《Panda Taoist Priest》


 C1

    Xinjiang, Taklimakan Desert.


    The temperature in the Taklimakan Desert during the day was unbearable. Aside from a few plants that were resistant to drought, there were no signs of animals. Looking around, his eyes were filled with sand.


    It was different from the dry heat on the surface. Somewhere underground, the temperature was very comfortable. It even felt somewhat cold.


    Inside a huge cave, three people came before a stone door.


    Two of them pushed against the stone door with all their might. Maybe it was because they were too old, or perhaps the stone door was too heavy, but the two of them spent a lot of effort to open it.


    Creak Creak ¡­ Creak Creak ¡­


    The huge stone door, accompanied by the ear-piercing sound of grinding stones, slowly opened. Waves of cold wind blew over, carrying with it an aura of decay.


    Chu Xiong casually threw a bird into the entrance, and the sound of flapping wings rang out and the bird flew in.


    The three listened intently.


    "There''s no problem with the oxygen." Chu Xiong said.


    "Brother Xiong, we''re rich!" The skinny man who was pushing the door wiped the sweat off his forehead and shone his searchlight into the room.


    There was a long corridor behind the door. Although he did not find anything, the skinny man knew that this trip would not be in vain. How could an ordinary grave be built along a corridor?


    "After this, I won''t have to worry about eating and drinking for the rest of my life." The other person who pushed open the door let out a sigh of relief. His face was also filled with excitement.


    "Don''t be careless. You can sail a ship for ten thousand years if you are careful." Chu Xiong looked at the two of them and warned.


    The more important the tomb was, the more treasures there would be inside. However, the corresponding dangers would also be inside the tomb.


    Upon hearing this, their faces changed. They looked at each other, and the previous ease was gone.


    The twenty-meter long corridor was empty and the floor was covered in a thick layer of dust. The desert and the long corridor seemed to be in another space. There was no sand on the ground except for dust.


    The three of them were veterans and did not immediately enter the empty corridor. Instead, they took out two shields made from special materials, one on the left and one on the right, which were just enough to protect the three people in the middle.


    "Let''s go."


    The group quickly entered the long corridor, and dense bamboo arrows were shot out from both sides of the wall.


    When the arrow hit the shield, it made a crackling sound, clear and pleasant to the ear. No matter how sharp the bamboo was, how could it penetrate a special shield that even bullets could block?


    "Bamboo arrows?" The thin man looked at the bamboo arrows on the ground. He was somewhat surprised, but at the same time, his nervousness lessened.


    Generally, these kinds of mechanisms in tombs were made of metal, but bamboo. It was indeed rare to see such a mechanism.


    Accompanied by the melodious sounds of arrows, the three of them quickly arrived at the end of the corridor which was over twenty meters long.


    At the end, it was completely dark. The thin man threw out a few glowing sticks. The brightness of the glowing sticks instantly lit up the dark stone room.


    At the end of the corridor was a gigantic underground cave!


    In the center of the underground cave, there was a statue.


    As for coffins, there was none at all!


    "No ¡­" It won''t be in vain, right? " The thin man''s eyes were wide open as he carefully examined the interior of the cave. Other than the statue in the middle, there was nothing else.


    The tomb was too old. If there was nothing of value compared to the modern era, it would be normal, but there was nothing at all. This was a little abnormal.


    Especially such a large tomb.


    "We''ll see." Chu Xiong frowned as he looked at the statue in the middle of the cave.


    Since there was only one statue in the cave, he could only look for valuable things on the statue.


    The three carefully walked towards the statue. Compared to the dangers of the other tombs, this tomb was surprisingly safe. Other than the bamboo arrows in the hallway, there was nothing else.


    Could it be that the tomb lord is so confident?!


    As he was walking, a glint flashed across Chu Xiong''s eyes. He realized that he had been wondering where the strange place was ever since he entered the tomb.


    The floor was made of stone, the walls were made of stone, the roof was made of stone, and everything around them was made of stone. More importantly, the rocks at different locations were all connected together.


    The entire stone chamber seemed to be connected to one another, completely formed from a giant rock that had been hollowed out in the middle!


    How was this possible!


    Humans that were so old, how could they have this kind of technique?!


    What had been buried in those years when there was no history to be found?


    No wonder I can''t find a single grain of sand here! There was not a single crack, so where did the sand come from?


    "Brother Xiong!"


    The skinny man and the tall man exclaimed at the same time, waking Chu Xiong from his shock.


    Following the gazes of the two, Chu Xiong looked at the statue in the middle of the stone room.


    "This ¡­" Chu Xiong''s expression froze.


    Because this statue is not a person, but,


    A bear, or rather, a bear.


    Panda!


    The three veterans who had long stolen the scene were all a bit stunned at this moment.


    Tomb robbing, often stealing is a human''s tomb, the tomb of a beast ¡­


    For the first time in history, he was stumped!


    After a moment of shock, Chu Xiong was the first to react.


    The ancients had the habit of treating animals as totems, and the statue in front of them was most likely the totem of an ancient tribe. In other words, this place was most likely not a tomb, but an altar. However, treating the Panda as a totem...


    The three of them circled around the statue, trying to find a valuable treasure.


    However ¡­ There was no sign of any treasure at all.


    "Brother Xiong, what should we do?" The thin man asked with a bitter face.


    In the vast desert, the three of them had searched for clues regarding the tomb for over a year before finally arriving at this place. They thought that they could make a windfall, but in the end ¡­


    Chu Xiong frowned, his face was ugly, he raised his head to look at the statue''s forehead.


    Hm?


    Chu Xiong was stunned, there were actually two ancient characters on it. As the statue was quite tall, he didn''t notice it at the beginning. Chu Xiong moved closer to take a closer look.


    In terms of family background, Chu Xiong was not an ordinary family. His family started out as a tomb robber, but was founded in New China. His family also followed the development of the era, using his ancestral skills to transform the tomb robber into an archaeology. Calculating, this should be the fourth generation archaeologist.


    However, Chu Xiong was not interested in archaeology. He always wanted to take advantage of his youth to get rich.


    He then returned to the old path of his ancestors, robbing tombs.


    Because his family had been doing this for generations, he had studied many ancient languages. Of course, Chu Xiong had also learned them. He could also be considered a master at speaking of ancient languages. He recognized these two words.


    "Chi, you."


    Chu Xiong slowly read the two ancient characters.


    As soon as the voice fell, the statue''s eyes lit up, and two small balls of fiery red light flashed up. They silently ignited in an extremely strange manner.


    Goosebumps instantly appeared all over their bodies. The skinny and tall man were so scared that their faces turned pale.


    In an ancient tomb that had existed for an unknown amount of time, a statue suddenly reacted. If an ordinary person were to see this, they would definitely be scared to death. They did not turn around to run, but they already had the courage to do so.


    "Chi You?" Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and pondered.


    This statue even had the word ''Chi You'' carved on it.


    Chi You, a legendary figure, had once lost to the Yellow Emperor.


    Why was Chi You''s name carved on the statue of a panda?


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up. When he looked at the sculpture again, he already had some guesses.


    Wasn''t that mount of Chi You the Iron Eating Beast?


    And the Iron Eating Beast in the eyes of the ancients was the modern, innocent and charming panda!


    However, the Iron Eating Beast in front of him was tall and powerful. It bared its teeth and glared furiously. It exuded a fierce aura and was vastly different from the national treasures that had been protected.


    It was worthy of its reputation as an Iron Eating Beast!


    "This should be Chi You''s mount, the statue of the Iron Eating Beast." Chu Xiong turned his head and said to the two of them.


    "Iron Eating Beast!" The skinny man looked up at the statue and curled his lips. "Isn''t it just a panda ¡­"


    The tall one nodded his head in agreement.


    "You two, stand here. Let me see what the flames in its eyes are like." As Chu Xiong spoke, he extended his hand and crawled towards the statue.


    There were no other treasures in the stone chamber. If he did not want to return empty-handed, he would have to spend some time and effort on the statue. Especially the sudden appearance of the flame; it was most likely some sort of mechanism.


    With this thought in mind, Chu Xiong climbed up the statue that was dozens of meters tall.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong raised his eyebrow and retracted his outstretched hand. He saw that there was a gash on his palm, and a lot of blood had flowed out.


    It turned out that he had been scratched by the statue''s claws.


    "It''s sharp enough!"


    Chu Xiong licked his wound and continued to climb. This little injury was not enough to stop him from begging for money.


    Phew...


    Suddenly, the crimson flames in the statue''s eyes became two fire snakes and shot towards Chu Xiong who was still climbing.


    Ah!" A cry of alarm rang out.


    Without being able to defend himself, Chu Xiong was enveloped by the flames and his entire body instantly ignited with a raging fire.

 C2

    By... Did I teleport?


    Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, the corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched.


    A moment ago, he was exploring a desert ruins. But now, he had actually appeared in a forest!


    This situation was beyond the realm of science, Chu Xiong mocked himself.


    That''s right!


    Chu Xiong slightly squinted his eyes, he had been burnt in the ancient ruins and then... They arrived at the forest.


    That ball of fire...


    What was it?


    Chu Xiong raised his hand, because he didn''t feel like he was burned.


    Instead of a palm, what appeared in front of Chu Xiong was a black, fluffy, palm-sized claw. On this claw, there were five steel hook-like sharp claws.


    He couldn''t help but retreat, and so did that black claw.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Xiong discovered that this claw...


    It seemed to be his?!


    This is my hand?!


    My Hand...


    What?


    Turned into a bear paw?


    Chu Xiong felt a little muddle-headed.


    Chu Xiong quickly checked his body.


    Sure enough, this was the body of a bear ¡­


    Suddenly, a large amount of information flooded his mind. Eating meat, eating honey, eating fish, eating grass ¡­ Eat ¡­


    Ah!


    Chu Xiong felt that his brain was about to explode as he let out a painful cry.


    The amount of information was a bit too much and Chu Xiong''s brain felt a bit bloated. Waves of pain filled his brain.


    Chu Xiong tightly clenched his teeth, the veins on his forehead slightly bulged, beads of sweat also appeared on his face, the muscles on his face uncontrollably trembled, his eyes continuously flashed with a strange light.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, his bear face was at times excited, at times angry, at times happy, and at times sad. It was extremely strange.


    After a while, his expression gradually calmed down, and the trembling of his face also stopped. Only the wet hair on his face confirmed the pain he had just experienced.


    This is...


    All the memories of the bear had been passed down to him.


    Chu Xiong opened his mouth, his face showing bitterness.


    He now completely understood. He wasn''t sure if he would be able to transcend over or not. The only thing he was sure of was that he had f * cking become one ¡­ Bear!


    Moreover, this black bear had just been killed by a wolf, and he had coincidentally transmigrated over to its body.


    Wait...


    The bear was killed by the wolf!


    Chu Xiong forcefully shook his head, trying to recall what happened before Xiong''s death.


    How could a bear be killed by a wolf?


    This wolf...


    It was a bit big!


    Very big!


    Chu Xiong''s entire body became alert and his eyes opened wide, he could not believe what he remembered of the wolf.


    This wolf ¡­ It seemed to be even bigger than his own bear!


    Chu Xiong looked down at his sturdy body and stuck out his tongue.


    Is this girl still a wolf?!


    After thinking about it, Chu Xiong forcefully closed his eyes to continue recalling.


    The wolf appeared very suddenly and rushed over from the side of the trees. When it came into contact with the bear, it immediately smacked it on the head and then...


    Then there was no more...


    This bear was dead!


    "Damn, this bear is too cowardly." As a human, Chu Xiong deeply felt that this bear''s death wasn''t worth it.


    How could he still call this a bear? Bear was an existence on the level of a forest lord. This bear was simply a disgrace to the bear tribe.


    Wait, Chu Xiong was stunned. He remembered something else, but it was too late for him to recall it. He took a deep breath and looked at his crotch with a nervous expression ¡­


    Beneath the thick black fur was a majestic looking object that was swaying majestically ¡­


    Still there!


    Haha! Still there!


    On the empty patch of forest, a bear was sitting while letting out waves of hissing sounds. Its face was full of joy, and its two fluffy ears quivered along with its body. It was extremely adorable.


    It was rare to see the word ''cute'' used on a black bear.


    "It''s still there." Chu Xiong''s mood was a lot better, he was still a public man.


    Public!


    Chu Xiong was stunned again. It was true that he was a male, but how was he going to find a girlfriend in the future!


    He was a man by nature, not a bear.


    Which girl could marry a bear!


    As for marrying a female bear?


    Chu Xiong shook his head, extinguishing this strange thought.


    "I have to think of a way to turn back into a human."


    As a virgin, he had made up his mind not to give his first time to a bear.


    "How?"


    Chu Xiong himself definitely did not know, he could only hope that this bear knew more than he did. In his desperation, he had completely forgotten that he was possessed by a bear.


    He began to try to remember again, a bear... All you know is that... Eat ¡­ Eat ¡­ Eat ¡­


    His four limbs spread out, his entire body laid flat on the grass. Chu Xiong had nothing to live for, this bear was a glutton!


    "I can''t rely on this bear to transform back. I can only think of another way." Chu Xiong felt a little helpless.


    The black bear''s ears twitched.


    Hm?


    Chu Xiong was stunned, he felt a sense of danger from an animal!


    Chu Xiong immediately stood up and looked around cautiously.


    Sand...


    Rustle ¡­


    Accompanied by the sound of falling leaves being trampled on by the four limbs of the animal, a huge figure appeared behind a tree in the distance!


    Giant Wolf!


    It was the huge wolf that had killed Chu Xiong''s predecessor!


    The huge wolf''s eyes flickered with a cunning green light, as if it was pondering why this bear hadn''t died yet.


    After thinking for a while, the huge wolf pounced at Chu Xiong with its teeth bared.


    Seeing the claws of the wolf that was almost as big as his head, the corners of Chu Xiong''s eyes twitched and his body bent down.


    He was not the same stupid bear as before. Naturally, he would not sit still and wait for death. He cleanly dodged the huge wolf''s claw.


    The huge wolf landed behind Chu Xiong with a huge gust of wind. Chu Xiong turned around, raised his hand and slapped behind him. Right now, he was a bear. Needless to say the power of the bear paw, Chu Xiong believed that he could definitely avenge his predecessor.


    Of course, this predecessor was referring to the dead bear ¡­


    A huge bear paw struck the back of the wolf with the sound of the wind.


    The fur on the back of the huge wolf started to glow with a faint yellow light. The originally soft and dense fur suddenly became as hard as steel.


    Pow!


    Chu Xiong felt as if he had hit an iron plate, his hand was shaken until it was in pain.


    He was not a man now, but a black bear. Black Bear''s slap actually couldn''t break the giant wolf''s bones! How was this possible!?


    At this time, Chu Xiong really didn''t know what to do.


    The huge wolf quickly turned around and once again pounced towards Chu Xiong like a gust of wind. Chu Xiong''s palm strike did not seem to have any effect on it.


    Chu Xiong quickly dodged to the side, but he forgot that he was a bear ¡­ The bear''s legs weren''t as long as they seemed.


    In the end, with a flash from Chu Xiong, he naturally stood less than half a meter away from him.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. By the time he reacted, it would be impossible for him to dodge the wolf''s attack.


    He only felt a great pain in his shoulders as his entire body was thrown to the ground by the huge wolf.


    Looking at the teeth of the wolf, Chu Xiong was shocked. Was he going to be killed by this wolf like his predecessor?


    No, he must not die without knowing why!


    Chu Xiong roared in his heart and used all his strength to roll.


    The huge wolf also did not expect Chu Xiong''s move. It did not hold back and actually made Chu Xiong roll out.


    Chu Xiong crawled back up and looked at the two bloody lines on his shoulders. The horror in his eyes became even stronger.


    What kind of wolf was this?


    Why is he so powerful?


    His bear was not a match for a wolf! If word of this got out, no one would believe it.


    To prevent himself from making the same mistake as before, Chu Xiong used his four limbs to touch the ground.


    The bear was still moving faster on all fours.


    Looking at the huge wolf that was indeed bigger than him, the corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched.


    The huge wolf let out a low growl as it stared at Chu Xiong. At the same time, it used its claw to grab the dirt on the ground.


    Could it be that it had some sort of evil scheme?


    Chu Xiong looked at the wolf''s eyes and said a reason that even he did not believe in.


    Suddenly, the soil under Chu Xiong''s feet moved and a few stone spikes rushed out from the ground, straight towards Chu Xiong''s stomach.


    See you... What the hell!


    Chu Xiong was scared to the point that the hairs on his body stood on end. He rolled out of the way and dodged the fatal attack.


    This was all thanks to the various traps Chu Xiong had encountered in his tomb robbing, otherwise, he would have been completely exposed.


    Looking at the stone spikes that had appeared in his previous position, Chu Xiong realized that the wolf in front of him ¡­


    He was far from being someone he could match! If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t outrun the wolf, Chu Xiong really wanted to turn around and run.


    The huge wolf saw that Chu Xiong had dodged the stone cone''s attack, it was clearly a little surprised, but in a blink of an eye, its eyes became fierce.


    He let out a soft roar and continuously clawed at the ground with his claws.


    Chu Xiong was greatly frightened. He now understood that the giant wolf had not scratched the ground for nothing!


    Indeed, a few stone cones emerged from under Chu Xiong''s feet and stabbed straight into him.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped and he rolled to the side again. It was not that Chu Xiong did not want to dodge beautifully, it was just that he was not used to the black bear''s body and could not find a better way to dodge.


    In the end, Chu Xiong rolled to the side. Before he could even stand steadily, another few stone cones came piercing over ¡­


    The black bear could only roll away once more.


    Chu Xiong wasn''t rolling aimlessly, he used the rolling to get closer and closer to the huge wolf. He had to seize the opportunity and kill this huge wolf in one move.


    After another roll, Chu Xiong finally found an opportunity. His four limbs kicked the ground hard and he pounced towards the huge wolf.


    After learning from his previous experience, Chu Xiong sent a bear paw this time towards the wolf''s head.


    Not only was the huge wolf not afraid of Chu Xiong''s bear paw, it was even showing a disdainful smile.


    Following that, the huge wolf opened its mouth and howled at Chu Xiong.


    The loud and sharp howls of the wolves were like a huge wave as they struck at the surroundings. The trees nearby let out creaking sounds as if they were about to break in the next moment, and the leaves on the trees fluttered in the wind.


    With such a terrifying scene, Chu Xiong, as the main target of the Howling Wolf, naturally received even more attacks.


    Chu Xiong felt as if his entire body was hit by a hammer and his body that weighed several hundred jin was actually blown away like a leaf.


    Coincidentally, a large tree was blocking Chu Xiong''s path, and with a "kacha" sound, it snapped!


    Chu Xiong coughed and there was a lot of blood on the corner of his mouth. His internal organs were actually injured.


    Is this mother a Wolf''s Roar skill?!


    What the hell was this place? A wolf was so fierce!


    Chu Xiong''s body was in pain and his mind was muddled.


    The huge wolf did not give Chu Xiong any extra time. Like a ghost, the huge wolf flashed and with a fierce pounce, it pressed Chu Xiong down. Chu Xiong only felt the pressure of the mountain pressing down on him and he could not move at all. Immediately after, the giant wolf opened its huge wolf mouth, a fishy heat burst out from Chu Xiong''s face, and its huge fangs approached Chu Xiong''s neck.

 C3

    At this critical moment, there was the sound of something tearing through the air.


    The huge wolf that could kill Chu Xiong with a single bite had fear in its eyes. It arched its body and jumped to the side like a leopard cat.


    A few crystal clear ice blades flew past where the giant wolf was just at.


    Could someone save me?


    Chu Xiong was overjoyed and quickly stood up.


    "Black Bear!" With an unexpected sound, the four of them charged into the forest.


    "Ugh ¡­" He seemed to be talking about himself ¡­


    "Thank you for saving us." Chu Xiong''s voice turned into a roar.


    Roar ¡­ Roar ¡­


    Chu Xiong realized that he was now a black bear, the black bear did not know how to speak.


    Black Bear stood up shakily, carefully sizing up the people in front of him with his pair of small eyes.


    He wore a green robe, and cloth shoes, and socks. Two small words were embroidered on the chest of his green shirt, "Evergreen." In addition, they were carrying precious swords on their backs, and each of them had a few small cloth bags tied around their waists.


    He couldn''t have been transported to ancient times, right? Chu Xiong''s pupils slightly shrank.


    "Earth Yellow Wolf!" A handsome youth in the middle said joyfully as his eyes lit up as he looked at the large wolf in front of him.


    "Hiss ¡­" It is a middle ranked Spiritual Beast! " Another guy with a sharp chin and a thin body sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Middle tier spirit beast!" That is equivalent to us cultivators having a mortal body of middle stage. "


    "Mid Rank Mortal Body!"


    When the other two found out that the giant wolf in front of them was actually a Middle Rank Spiritual Beast, their voices carried a hint of fear.


    Spirit beasts were different from normal forest beasts. They had intelligence, and at the same time, they could use some of their innate abilities. Divine abilities were the ability of Immortals. Even though it was just a very small divine ability, it still wasn''t something which ordinary people could withstand. If an ordinary person were to see a spirit beast, they would have no other choice but to run. Furthermore, they might not be able to escape.


    The reason why the four of them did not turn around and run like an ordinary person was naturally because the four of them were not ordinary people. The four of them were Daoists from the Evergreen Monastery.


    Evergreen Temple, one of the three great sects in the Azure Province of the Wu Country. It was located on top of the Evergreen Mountain, and everyone within a radius of a hundred miles was proud to be a Daoist that could become a Evergreen Mountain.


    Daoist Priest was a profession that everyone in the Wu Country yearned for. The reason was naturally because not only could Daoists use Daoist magics, they could even live forever.


    "With me here, what''s there to be afraid of?" The handsome youth''s face sank as he saw the fear in the others'' eyes.


    "Yeah, with senior brother Zhao here, what are we afraid of?" Senior brother Zhao is a late stage Mortal Body warrior, a half-step Adept. A mere middle ranked Spiritual Beast is not something that can be easily found. " Sharp chin slapped his forehead as he came to a realization.


    Spirit beast? Mortal Body? Real people?


    Listening to these unfamiliar words, Chu Xiong''s eyes widened and he was stunned for a moment.


    His sharp chin made the other two look much better in an instant. In their eyes, senior brother Zhao was a half-immortal existence, so a mere mid-ranked spirit beast was no problem for them.


    "Senior Martial Brother, our Junior Martial Brothers'' strengths are low. Soon, we''ll have to depend on you."


    "You just need to restrain it. Leave the rest to me." Senior Martial Brother Zhao nodded and said.


    "Stop it!"


    When the few of them heard this, they looked at each other with troubled expressions.


    Even if they didn''t have to be the main force and could only be restrained from the side, it would still be quite difficult for the three of them. This was because the three of them were only Mid Mortal Body realm Daoists with sharp chins, while the other two were only Mid Mortal Body realm Daoists. They were not even comparable to the giant wolf in front of them.


    Attacking High Rank Spiritual Beasts with low levels of strength seemed to be an extremely dangerous thing to do.


    "Can''t you even restrain it?"


    Senior-apprentice Brother Zhao couldn''t help but frown when he felt the unwillingness of the three. His tone turned ice-cold.


    If these three people couldn''t even do such a small thing, then what was the use of having the three of them as his lackeys?


    The sharp chin seemed to have thought of this as well. After carefully examining the huge wolf, he gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Zhao, leave the matter of restraining it to us."


    He directly made the guarantee in place of the other two, which made the other two pout their mouths.


    Other than calling out Chu Xiong''s name out of surprise at the start, Chu Xiong had nothing to do with the discussions that followed.


    Chu Xiong stood at the side, listening to the conversation of the people, his heart was dejected, he couldn''t even speak, how could he communicate with others?


    Apart from Senior Martial Brother Zhao, the other three people each drew their treasured swords from their back.


    The forest immediately flashed a few times, the people behind them were all precious treasures!


    Black Bear blinked and decided to wait and see.


    The moment the three drew their swords, the wolf seemed to have realized that they were in danger and its expression became ferocious. Its fur also started to give off a faint yellow glow.


    "Everyone, be careful!" Pointy chin saw the yellow light on the wolf''s body and his face changed. He nervously shouted at the two people beside him.


    The other two also understood what the change in the giant wolf meant, and their expressions immediately became tense.


    At the same time, the three of them formed seals with their hands and started chanting at the wolf.


    Chu Xiong was quite far away from them, so he couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    The time it took to chant the incantation was very short, and it only took a few breaths to complete the incantation.


    The few of them used hand seals to point at their treasured swords and something that surprised Chu Xiong happened. A green light shot from each of their hands onto their treasured swords, causing the treasured swords to emit a faint cyan light.


    A few people were overjoyed. Then, with a tap of their fingers, the three swords began to tremble as they flew up into the air.


    What the hell!


    Chu Xiong raised his two paws and rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn''t mistaken.


    "Just what kind of world did I come to?!"


    Chu Xiong was now completely convinced that he was no longer on Earth, at least he was no longer in the world that he knew.


    Under the guidance of the three people, the three flying swords pierced towards the wolf like green lightning.


    The wolf moved to the side like a ghost and then leaped toward the four of them. Although its speed wasn''t as fast as the flying sword, it was still very fast.


    "Be careful!"


    The speed of the wolf was also a shock to them. The joy on their faces was replaced with fear as they quickly directed their treasured swords to strike back at the wolf.


    In the end, the flying speed of the sword was much faster than the speed of four legs of a wolf. Just before the wolf''s bloody maw tore the four people apart, the sword had caught up.


    Shua shua shua, the sound of breaking through the air resounded. The huge wolf could only dodge to the side to avoid the flying sword.


    When the three of them saw this, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    He raised his spirits again and commanded the flying sword to attack the huge wolf.


    The huge wolf was beaten up by the three people so it could only dodge left and right. It had no time to attack, at least Chu Xiong had seen that kind of darting ability before, but the huge wolf was still useless.


    Although the flying swords of the three of them were fast, it was a pity that they did not turn fast enough. Each time, the huge wolf was able to use its speed to dodge the flying sword.


    In the end, after a long battle, neither side was able to do anything to the other. It seemed like it was a draw.


    However, Chu Xiong knew that the wolf was definitely going to fail because the handsome young man was holding a small bell the size of a palm and was whispering to himself.


    Based on how the sword flew after the three of them finished chanting, the handsome young man would finish his incantation in a moment. This huge wolf was definitely out of luck.


    The huge wolf almost killed Chu Xiong, so Chu Xiong naturally wouldn''t help the enemy. He wanted to see what was so strange about the handsome young man''s bronze bell that could open his eyes.


    Just at this moment, a change occurred in the field. After the wolf dodged the flying sword again, it didn''t attack the others. Instead, it opened its mouth and used the "Wolf''s Roar".


    The sound came suddenly. The three of them clearly did not know that the giant wolf had this ability. They could not help but shiver and even the flying sword in the sky stopped.


    The huge wolf took this opportunity to dig the ground with its two wolf claws. Suddenly, a large number of stone cones emerged from the ground under their feet.


    One of them, a short and fat guy, was unlucky. A stone spike pierced the bottom of his foot. Even if he wanted to run, he couldn''t do so. He could only watch helplessly as other stone spikes stabbed into his body. In order to not die, he gritted his teeth and avoided the fatal part. Even so, two more holes were pierced through his leg, and blood instantly dyed the stone spike red.


    The pointy chin and the other man were lucky and only had a few cuts.


    They jumped to the side and watched the short fat guy''s miserable appearance. They felt a chill run down their spines.


    The giant wolf''s display of power instantly caused one serious injury to the three of them, two light injuries, and the strength of the middle ranked spirit beasts far exceeded their imaginations!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes were wide open, he found it hard to believe. He had fought with this wolf for a long time. These fellows seemed to be quite formidable, but they were truly useless in battle.


    Although these three are all Daoists, they are just low-level Daoists. Their bodies are no different from mortals." As a result, it was very difficult for them to avoid the giant wolf''s earth spikes. But Chu Xiong was different. He was now a black bear, his body''s reactions were a lot faster than an ordinary person''s, dodging these earth spikes was a lot easier than a human''s.


    Seeing that his attack had succeeded, the huge wolf''s eyes flashed with a bloodthirsty glint. It moved its claws, intending to continue using its sacred art.


    The three of them were wounded, and their flying swords had already fallen to the ground. If the giant wolf showed its might once again, the man with the square face and sharp chin would not know what happened, but the short and fat guy would definitely not be able to escape.


    "Dang ¡­"


    At this moment, Senior Martial Brother Zhao''s incantation came to a stop. The copper bell produced a clear bell chime. The originally ordinary copper bell was covered with a layer of faint blue light.


    This light?


    Chu Xiong looked at the sword and the bronze bell on the giant wolf''s body, they seemed to have become clear. All the strange things happened in this light.


    What is light?


    Chu Xiong''s thoughts were in a mess. After the bronze bell rang out, it flew straight up into the sky and stopped.


    Following that, Senior Martial Brother Zhao let out another low hum as a green light flashed across his hand. He pointed towards the copper bell and it produced a "clang clang" sound wave.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Xiong was stunned at first, then he felt dizzy, as if he was drunk.


    This was because Brother Zhao''s bronze bell was not aimed at Chu Xiong, otherwise, just this sound wave would have caused Chu Xiong to faint.


    All he saw was the fur of the huge wolves standing up, and the yellow light on their bodies had grown even larger.


    Under Senior Martial Brother Zhao''s control, the bronze bell in the air rang out. Chu Xiong''s eyes turned black as he sat down on the ground, unable to stand up straight.


    The huge wolf was much stronger than Chu Xiong, but it was also the main target of the bell. At this moment, like Chu Xiong, it was also lying on the ground. The yellow light on its body was even brighter, but it couldn''t stop the bell''s sound.


    After a while, when Senior Martial Brother Zhao saw that the yellow light on the wolf''s body was faint, he stopped activating the bronze bell. Instead, he took out a yellow talisman paper from his cloth bag and threw it towards the wolf, sticking it on its forehead.


    Then, Senior Martial Brother Zhao cast another spell. The giant wolf rapidly shrank and was put into a pouch on his waist.


    Chu Xiong was dumbstruck as he watched from the side.


    All of these things were very similar to what only the legendary immortals could do, was it because he came to the Immortal World?


    Chu Xiong''s shocked eyes were wide open as he stared deeply at these four people. He had to remember these people, they had saved his life.


    The river flowed east for thirty years, and flowed west for thirty years. If he were to get along well in the future, he would repay them if he had the chance.


    It was a pity that he was already in the body of a bear, so there was no need for any small talk. Chu Xiong turned around and wanted to leave.


    He had only taken a few steps when he felt a sharp pain in his buttocks. His vision went black and he fell to the ground.


    The moment before he fainted, he heard a faint sound.


    "Don''t waste this black bear."


    Chu Xiong''s heart was filled with ten thousand f * cking horses ¡­

 C4

    "Where is this place?"


    Chu Xiong woke up to see that he was wrapped in a bubble and there was a talisman stuck to his forehead.


    Outside the bubble, it was pitch black.


    "This should be inside the cloth bag."


    Chu Xiong could clearly see the wolf being retracted. He should have been ambushed by those guys and taken back as well.


    Chu Xiong raised his paw and tried to remove the talisman on his forehead. However, he failed after several attempts.


    "I wonder what kind of glue this rune is made of. It''s stuck so tightly to me!" Chu Xiong curled his lips.


    He was a bear now, and could not even break a piece of paper.


    He stood up, waved his paw, and used all his strength to slap the air bubble that looked like it would burst with a single poke.


    There was no bubble bursting as expected, not even a sound was made. The bubble only trembled slightly from Chu Xiong''s palm.


    Chu Xiong frowned, this bubble was much harder to deal with than he thought.


    However, when he thought of his own unpredictable situation, he couldn''t stop thinking about it.


    Chu Xiong used all the strength in his body and kept hitting, scratching, scratching, biting, kicking, and knocking. He used all sorts of methods that he could think of. The air bubble continuously trembled, but it did not show any signs of breaking.


    In the end, Black Bear sat down on the ground, gasping for breath. He was certain that his brute force was no longer effective.


    "They will definitely get me out. Since they didn''t kill me, I should still be useful." Chu Xiong muttered.


    As long as he didn''t die, he would have a chance to escape.


    The most important thing was to conserve his strength. When this opportunity presented itself, it would be easy for him to escape.


    After an unknown period of time, as Chu Xiong was still half asleep, he felt his body heat up, as if there was a force pulling him.


    With a flip, he immediately sat up. Raising his head, he looked towards the sky, in the direction where the strength had come from.


    In the originally pitch-black space, a huge crack appeared on top of Chu Xiong''s head, from the crack came out a blinding white light. Chu Xiong felt his body tighten as the pulling power multiplied. The bear was pulled up and flew towards the crack.


    "Did you finally pull me out?" Chu Xiong looked at the crack in the sky and clenched his fists.


    A piercing white light flashed across his eyes as Chu Xiong sat on the ground. He quickly opened his eyes and looked around.


    If he wanted to run, he had to know his surroundings!


    However ¡­ Chu Xiong tragically discovered that it was true that he could open his eyes, but he could only turn his neck ¡­


    It was impossible!


    It was as if he was being immobilized, unable to move, unable to even lift a single finger.


    Now, let alone running, he couldn''t even kill himself.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath, trying to remain calm. He knew that the more dangerous the situation, the calmer he had to be. Anger would only make him dizzy and do something stupid.


    As long as he didn''t die, there would definitely be a chance waiting for him!


    He definitely could not give up on himself before that opportunity appeared.


    Once he calmed down, everything before him became clear.


    Chu Xiong blinked his bear eyes, he was in a daze, he actually... He appeared in a bazaar!


    The people around him wore different clothes, but the number of Daoists with the word ''Evergreen'' embroidered on their chests was clearly greater.


    There are two types of people in the market:


    The first type was the stalls. They would place a few strange items on the cloth in front of them without shouting, and then each of them would do their own thing. There were those who were looking at the goods sold by others, those who were dozing off and those who were sitting cross-legged ¡­ As if the item sold was not his own;


    The other type was the customers who would buy things. They would walk around the market, occasionally coming across things they wanted, and then going up to ask.


    That''s not right!


    There is another type of...


    However, it couldn''t be said to be human.


    In the market, many stalls had some animals, such as leopards, tigers, turtles, or cranes. There were even some strange shapes that Chu Xiong did not recognize, but there was one point that Chu Xiong did not recognize.


    As for what these fluctuations were, Chu Xiong naturally did not know. However, he could feel that those animals were very strong!


    Stronger than his bear!


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and his black eyes looked under his butt. He saw himself sitting on a rag that couldn''t even be covered. He didn''t know where this rag came from and it was just perfect for him to use as a cushion.


    A cushion?


    Chu Xiong glanced at the animal beside him, it had the same cushion.


    "Damn." Chu Xiong instantly reacted. So he was also a commodity and was being sold here ¡­


    "Who is it?" Chu Xiong tried to look back to see who it was that was selling him.


    This enmity had been formed!


    Of course, it was all futile, Chu Xiong could not move at all.


    However, Chu Xiong didn''t need to turn his head because the stall owner had spoken.


    "My fellow daoists, come and take a look ¡­" This is a newly caught black bear, it''s different from normal black bears, its brain is especially intelligent, and its reaction is especially fast. " The other vendors did not shout. The stall''s owner was like a mortal peddler. He actually started to sell.


    "As a spirit beast of your own, you''ll definitely be able to greatly increase your strength."


    "It''s him." Chu Xiong instantly recognized the owner of this voice. It was the man with the sharp chin.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong came to a realization. So these people were after him and wanted to sell him out ¡­


    The effect of this shout was immediately apparent. The people coming and going couldn''t help but turn their heads over. Black Bear was huge, and even though he was quite a distance away, he was still very attractive.


    A few interested people came over, and a few of them started to size up the black bear.


    Being stared at by these people, Chu Xiong''s body was full of uneasiness.


    On one hand, these people treated him as a commodity and did not respect him. On the other hand, he was not wearing any clothes ¡­


    In truth, when a black bear wasn''t wearing any clothes, it also had a body covered in black fur. Others wouldn''t be able to see much of it. On the other hand, even if they could see it, who would want to see a black bear?!


    Chu Xiong had been a bear for too little time, he had easily forgotten that he was a bear.


    The surrounding people looked at Black Bear for a long time. Some of them even frowned.


    A square-faced man walked forward and arrived in front of the stall. He stared at Black Bear for a while before hesitating and said, "This is ¡­ a spirit beast? "Why did I keep looking at it for so long? There''s not a single trace of spiritual energy on its body."


    The square-faced man didn''t have a high cultivation base. He looked at the black bear for a long time, but still couldn''t see any spirit energy. However, he was afraid that he would see too much, so he asked.


    "This ¡­" His sharp chin glanced at Chu Xiong''s bear back and smacked his lips, "It really isn''t a spirit beast, it''s just a wild beast." It wasn''t that he didn''t want to lie, but there were experts in the market. If he lied, it would not end well. He would be forced to tell the truth.


    "It''s just that ¡­"


    "So it''s not a spirit beast."


    "Like I said, it doesn''t have any spiritual energy on its body. It must be a wild beast."


    When the surrounding onlookers heard that Black Bear was just a wild beast, they immediately lost all interest and dispersed.


    "Wild animals are a bit worse." The square-faced man shook his head in disappointment and looked towards Chu Xiong, "What rank is this turkey?"


    Chu Xiong rolled his eyes. Out of the corner of his eyes, he found out that the thing that was placed next to him was also an animal, a fiery-red hen.


    "Red turkey, low level spirit beast." The sharp chin rolled his eyes and said, "If a person can use a fire attribute divine ability, if they stick even a little bit of it to their body, they will immediately turn to ashes."


    His sharp chin was very good at selling things, and the power of the turkey was enhanced by his words by several times.


    "How many spirit stones are there for each Black Bear and Red Turkey?" the square-faced man asked.


    "Red turkey, low level spirit beast, one hundred low level spirit stones." "This black bear ¡­" Sharp chin blinked, "I''ll just take one low-grade spirit stone."


    Sharp chin made a bid that he thought was quite high.


    The red turkey was small and thin, the weakest spirit beast, but it could absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth and cultivate with it.


    The black bear was tall and large. Unfortunately, it was a wild beast. Although it could absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, its speed was much slower.


    "Red turkey, I want it."


    In comparison, the difference was too great. The square-faced man gritted his teeth and decided to buy the turkey.


    Looking at the small and thin fiery-red hens, Chu Xiong panted heavily.


    Myself.


    It was actually inferior to a chicken?!


    Myself.


    It was only one percent of a chicken?


    He couldn''t live anymore!


    It was simply impossible to live on!


    It was simply impossible to live!


    Chu Xiong thought angrily.


    "I want this black bear." At this moment, a person walked out of the crowd, his eyes filled with light. He was dressed like a chef, which was a rare sight in this Taoist bazaar.


    "That''s great! Treasure! I only lack one dish in the restaurant! "Hahaha!"


    The atmosphere had changed too quickly, Chu Xiong was stunned.


    No way ¡­


    Speak of the devil!


    Could you be even more unlucky!


    Hey, that square-faced man!


    You want something extra!


    A hundred spirit stones for a chicken? Bring me along as well! It''s not expensive!


    Will you even talk about business!


    Chu Xiong struggled in his mind.


    I want to live ¡­


    I don''t want to die,


    I don''t want to die from being grilled meat skewers,


    He was even spat on by someone and found it difficult to eat.


    AHH!" "AHH!" "Ah!


    The point is, I don''t want to die!

 C5

    "Two low rank soul stones, I''ll take them."


    Seeing that Chu Xiong was about to be bought for cooking, a fair skinned and skinny young man squeezed through the crowd and yelled out a high price.


    Chu Xiong, who was originally looked down upon by others, instantly rose in value.


    The two words "Guiyun" were embroidered on the youth''s chest. He was a Daoist from the Guiyun Temple, one of the three great temples in the Azure Province.


    This market was jointly managed by the Three Great Monastery of Qingzhou. Not only would the Daoist Priest of Gui Yun Sect come, the Daoist Priest of another great monastery, the Daoist Priest of Song Lin, would also come.


    "Returning Cloud Temple!" the cook whispered.


    Guiyun Temple was one of the three great sects. As an independent monk, he did not dare to compete with Guiyun Temple''s Daoist Priest over the Black Bear. Besides, he had originally bought Black Bear to cook, so it didn''t matter if there was one more dish on the table or one less. He had offended the Gui Yun Sect ¡­


    That would be too much for him.


    "It belongs to Fellow Daoist." Seeing that the price had doubled, Chen Xiaolian was naturally overjoyed and nodded his head in agreement.


    The young man nodded and threw a white stone the size of two fingernails to the young man with the sharp chin.


    After which, the young man looked at the crowd and then looked at Black Bear.


    "This bear is extraordinary ¡­" The young man''s eyes shone as he looked at Chu Xiong.


    "Oh, my friend''s eyesight is quite good. I was able to tell at a glance what''s so special about this bear." Keeping the spirit stone in his pocket with his sharp chin, he echoed her sentiments. However, he scoffed in his heart. It was just an ordinary black bear. He had already checked it long ago, so what could possibly stand out about it? However, he couldn''t say such words. What else could he do?


    "Is there something special about this bear?"


    "It''s just an ordinary bear, that''s right!"


    The few people who had yet to leave did not notice Chu Xiong''s extraordinary character and could not help but discuss amongst themselves.


    The young man walked in front of Chu Xiong and lightly coughed. He scanned the surroundings and then carefully looked at Chu Xiong.


    After a while, the surrounding people became a bit impatient. The young man was still surrounding Chu Xiong while clicking his tongue and praising him.


    "Good, good, very good." Zhang Xuan nodded his head, but he didn''t say anything. The crowd was dismayed by his words.


    His sharp chin couldn''t help but say, "Fellow Daoist, how is it good? Can you tell this Penniless Priest so that this Penniless Priest can open his eyes?"


    "Sure."


    He stretched out a finger and pointed at Chu Xiong''s fur, saying, "This black bear is no ordinary black bear, it''s a savage beast."


    "The Wilderness Variant!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "No way!"


    "That''s it!"


    The young man''s words immediately caused the surrounding crowd to burst into an uproar. There was only one expression on his face ¨C he did not believe it! Everyone here was a cultivator. Even if their eyesight was a bit poor, how could their spiritual energy perception be wrong?


    There was not even the slightest bit of spiritual energy on Black Bear''s body!


    The young man ignored their reactions and continued, "The color of its hair is clear in black; its nails are hard but not brittle; its nose is wet but not sticky; and its paws are thick and sturdy. "There are all sorts of indications that it was a hybrid of a savage beast and a black bear."


    His words were clear and precise, causing the surrounding people to be silent for a moment. Although everyone here was a cultivator, they couldn''t recognize all the wild beasts and could not help but make a mistake.


    "Even though it doesn''t have any spiritual energy at the moment, as long as the opportunity arrives, it will definitely be able to degenerate and become a spirit of the phoenix!" The young man raised his voice, explaining why Chu Xiong lacked spiritual energy.


    The triangle-jawed man was so regretful that his intestines had turned green. He had only sold two low-grade spirit stones in the Wilderness and had suffered a huge loss!


    The Wilderness was different from other wild beasts and spirit beasts. Due to its origin in the Wilderness, most of the wild mutated had strange abilities that ordinary people had never seen before.


    When a savage beast of the same rank fought with a spirit beast, the chances of the savage beast winning were much higher.


    Chu Xiong heard the youth''s words and was a bit stunned. He himself ¡­


    With such a great background!


    The young man formed a hand seal with one hand and put Chu Xiong into the spirit beast bag.


    On the mountain road leading to Cloud Returning Monastery, a young man muttered to himself while walking, "If it wasn''t for the Small Competition next month and the fact that I don''t have spirit stones, I wouldn''t have bought a Black Bear as my spirit beast."


    Following which, the young man snickered, "At any rate, I was just boasting a while ago. The news from the market will be back soon, so it shouldn''t be a problem for me to fool around for a while. Hehe!"


    Chu Xiong appeared in a simple room. Other than some basic household items, there were no decorations. It was the residence of the young man.


    The young man was pacing around the room, his eyes twinkling as he pondered deeply.


    "I''m finally going to have my own spirit beast." The young man stopped in his tracks, looking at Black Bear with an excited expression and clenching his fist.


    Chu Xiong''s heart skipped a beat as he stared into the young man''s fiery eyes. He suddenly had a bad premonition.


    The young man took a deep breath, walked out, and quickly returned with a bowl of blood.


    He picked up a pen, dipped it in blood, and drew on Chu Xiong''s body. In a flash, he drew for several hours.


    It was already dark. Only the bright moon outside shone through the window into the house.


    Smelling the scent of blood on his body, Chu Xiong frowned, "Not good!"


    Even though he didn''t know what the young man was up to, he knew he was in the right.


    As for resisting ¡­


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes. If blinking was useful, then he still had a chance ¡­


    He now understood that the reason why he couldn''t move was because of the talisman on his forehead.


    This rune...


    What was it?


    "Alright!"


    The young man let out a light breath and stretched his body. Drawing formations for several hours was not an easy task for a low-level cultivator like him.


    However, when he thought of the rewards he would be able to get soon, he felt that everything was worth it.


    This was because what he was going to do next was sign a "blood contract" with Black Bear.


    The blood contract was a contract that connected the master to the spirit beast. By signing the blood contract, one could control their own spirit beast.


    Even if Black Bear was a wild beast, once the blood contract was signed, the youth would be able to control Black Bear. It could be said that if a black bear lived, it would live; if a black bear died, it would die. The method of the blood contract was also one of the main skills of the Gui Yun Sect. Even if other Daoists knew the art of beast taming, they would still not be this powerful.


    "Today is your lucky day." The young man stared at Chu Xiong''s bearlike face for a while, smacked his lips and said, "A black bear can also be my spirit beast ¡­" "Perhaps, this might be your opportunity."


    Facing a wild beast that was much lower in rank than him, this Daoist Priest from the Gui Yun Sect unconsciously used the title given by the mortal as an immortal master.


    Next, the young man pulled out a dagger. The blade of the dagger glowed with a brilliant light; it was obviously a treasured item. He held the dagger in his hand, looking at his hands and the dagger in turn. He seemed to be hesitating.


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and looked at the thin and weak guy in front of him, "He... "It can''t be that they''re afraid of pain ¡­"


    After a long while, the young man gritted his teeth. The dagger in his hand moved and a cut appeared on one of his fingers.


    Then, he made another cut on Chu Xiong''s palm.


    Not good!


    Not good!


    Chu Xiong forcefully blinked his eyes, he had a bad premonition.


    The young man walked in front of Chu Xiong and sat down.


    A man and a bear, they were only half a meter apart. The sound of each other''s breathing could be heard.


    Chu Xiong''s body muscles uncontrollably tensed up, causing his body size to slightly increase. Even if the other party wanted to take care of him, he could not retaliate. However, Soo Soo''s muscles were still capable of doing so.


    "I''m about to begin. Don''t resist." As if sensing Black Bear''s vigilance, the young man frowned slightly and said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the young man placed one hand on his chest while the other made a hand sign and closed his eyes. His whole body was rippling.


    Chu Xiong was staring nervously at the young man. The young man suddenly said a few words in a low voice and a drop of blood flew out from each of his and Chu Xiong''s wounds.


    The drop of blood emitted waves of blood-red light in the air and quickly turned into the word "contract".


    Chee? Contract? Chu Xiong looked at the blood characters in the air and his heart skipped a beat.


    This fellow was planning to sign a contract with him!


    The young man activated his technique and the bloody words in the air floated towards Chu Xiong.


    "Don''t come over, don''t come over, don''t come over ¡­" Chu Xiong stared at the bloody word in the air as he prayed in his heart.


    The ''blood'' character obviously wouldn''t listen to Chu Xiong, it brought out a ball of blood light and imprinted itself onto Chu Xiong''s forehead.


    "It''s over." Chu Xiong''s body trembled, he felt that his future was bleak.

 C6

    Suddenly, a ball of red flames appeared on Chu Xiong''s forehead, causing the blood characters that entered Chu Xiong''s brain to quickly bounce back.


    His speed was much faster than when he first arrived. With a flash, he flew into the youth''s forehead.


    Uh!


    Chu Xiong was startled when he saw the word "blood" fly back to him again. Why did it fly back again?


    At this time, the youth opened his eyes and looked at Chu Xiong with vigor.


    "I''ve finally succeeded."


    The young man stretched his back lazily. After sitting there for a long time, he had long been tired.


    "Stand up." The youth waved his hand and brushed away the paper talisman on Chu Xiong''s forehead.


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes, the youth had been busy for a long time, could it be that it was already over? Chu Xiong didn''t feel any discomfort right now.


    "Just now, I signed a blood contract with you. You are now my spirit beast. If you don''t listen to my orders, I''ll punish you. "


    Suddenly, the voice of a young man rang out in Chu Xiong''s head. However, the young man was looking at him with a smile, and did not open his mouth.


    What was going on?


    "Could it be that everything you did was a blood contract?" Chu Xiong probed.


    The roars of bears rang out in the room again.


    "That''s right." The young man''s eyes lit up, "It looks like the intelligence of the wild beasts after signing the blood contract will be improved a lot. To think that they actually understand how to ask questions!"


    "I''m quite intelligent to begin with." Chu Xiong lightly snorted and his face immediately changed. He said in shock, "You, you, can understand my words?!"


    "Of course. Once the blood contract is signed, the master and his spirit beast will be able to communicate." The young man put his hands on his waist, looking extremely pleased with himself. This was the first time he had signed a spirit beast, and he was in a good mood.


    Master?


    Chu Xiong didn''t like this term, but now that the bear was under a low eave, he could only let the young man call him that. In the future, he would find an opportunity to end the blood contract and take his revenge.


    "Since you''re my Spirit Beast now, I should find you a cultivation technique that can help you cultivate it." The young man rubbed his chin, sizing Chu Xiong up as he spoke.


    Bear cultivation technique?


    Chu Xiong''s brows slightly knitted, Xiong Quan even had a cultivation technique?!


    However, his own soul was a human!


    "How can I become a human?" Chu Xiong decided to first ask the question he was most concerned about.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The youth was stunned.


    "Become a human?"


    "Yes."


    After receiving Chu Xiong''s affirmation, the young man had a strange expression, and then he started to laugh.


    Hahahaha... Hahaha ¡­


    "What are you laughing at?" If not for this young man signing him a blood contract, he would have slapped him to death.


    "No, nothing." After a while, the young man stopped laughing and looked towards Chu Xiong while shaking his head, "Bear, you can''t become a human."


    "No way!" Chu Xiong was shocked.


    "Not necessarily." The youth blinked his eyes and slowly said.


    Black Bear''s eyes lit up.


    "If you can cultivate a Dao beast, you should be able to turn into a human." The youth said.


    "Dao beast?"


    "Dao-beasts are legendary existences, I''ve never seen them before." The young man waved his hand.


    "As long as I can become a human." Chu Xiong breathed heavily.


    He knew he had a chance to become a human, then things would be much easier. As for how to become a Dao beast, he would slowly think of a way in the future.


    A black bear wants to turn into a human, the young man didn''t intend to pursue this matter further. Humans are the spirit of all living things, so it is within reason that a bear wants to turn into a human.


    "My name is Lin An, but you can call me master." The young man said indifferently.


    "Forest..." "An ¡­"


    "You have to call me Master."


    Chu Xiong frowned, calling him master? It''s already your luck that you didn''t die from swatting. As for the master, no matter what you say, you won''t be able to say it.


    "I think it''s better if I call you Lin An. Master, it''s not pleasant to call you by your name." Chu Xiong pondered for a moment and felt that calling him master was a bit uncomfortable, so he decided to call him by his name.


    Lin An was stunned. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he said in a cold voice, "I''m your master, so of course you have to call me master. Calling me ''Lin An'', what do you think?"


    Ever since he was young, he had never heard of spirit beasts disobeying the blood contract.


    "It''s better to call her Lin An, it''s more intimate this way." Chu Xiong continued to fight for his rights.


    This time, Lin An''s face turned ugly. A black bear was actually disobedient!


    What the heck!


    "Hmph, you have to call me Master." Lin An coldly snorted and at the same time activated his Fa Li.


    He wanted to use the power of the blood contract to suppress the black bear and make it submit.


    "Lin An, where are we?" Chu Xiong decided to change the topic. He did not want Lin An to be tangled up on the topic of him calling him master.


    "Ugh!" Lin An was stunned. Blood contract doesn''t seem to be effective ¡­.


    No, the blood contract was not that bad. He must have been unable to learn it properly. Lin An shook his head. The blood contract was passed down from the sect. Senior brother, all the elders use it.


    "This is the Gui Yun Sect." Lin An decided to go to the library tomorrow to look through the information and see if he had made a mistake.


    "Lingyun Temple ¡­" Chu Xiong muttered.


    "You look big and big. From now on, you''re called Big Black." Lin An glanced at Chu Xiong and gave him a name.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s eyes twitched as he thought to himself, This is so unpleasant to listen to!


    "I''m still called Chu Xiong. I used to be called Chu Xiong."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lin An was stunned again. "You''re famous?"


    He had never heard of wild beasts having names of their own. Those who had names of their own would usually be High Rank Spiritual Beasts. Even Low Rank Spiritual Beasts didn''t have names.


    However ¡­


    A bear actually had its own name...


    Could it be that it was really a mutant from the Wilderness?


    Lin An shook his head. Black bear is a beast, yes!


    "Since you are famous, let''s call you Chu Xiong." Lin An was too lazy to go into the details and approved Chu Xiong''s name.


    Chu Xiong let out a sigh of relief, being called "Black Big", just thinking about it was scary.


    "It''s a bit late today. You can enter the spirit beast bag." Lin An activated his technique and planned to keep Chu Xiong inside.


    Chu Xiong was shocked. Spirit beast bag! He wasn''t planning to go in again.


    He quickly said, "It''s a bit stuffy inside. I don''t want to go in."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lin An was stunned again. Not only did his black bear talk a lot, it was also disobedient. Was the spirit beasts of others also like this?


    This was his first time possessing a spirit beast, so he wasn''t sure if the other spirit beasts were like this.


    The room was rather small, he wanted to reject Chu Xiong''s request, but with a thought, he changed his mind, "You should stay in the yard, don''t run into other people''s yard, if there is an accident, I might not be able to save you in time."


    Lin An was a little worried, so he added a few more words of advice.


    Lin An was a low-level Daoist from the Gui Yun Sect. Although he lived in a separate house, the two sides of the house were occupied by fellow disciples of the same sect. A black bear was nothing in his own yard, but it was not a good idea to barge into someone else''s yard. If Chu Xiong was killed like a wild beast, Lin An would have no way to explain.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Xiong nodded his head and walked out.


    Lin An looked at Black Bear''s swaying back, smacked his lips and said, "Is it too smart?"


    However, he laughed at himself. He blamed himself for being too stupid. No matter how stupid a bear was, there would always be one or two who were smart. Humans also had smart people and stupid people, so Chu Xiong was probably the smart bear among bears.


    Under the bright moonlight, Chu Xiong looked around.


    A house, a yard. The wall of the courtyard wasn''t that high, and with Chu Xiong''s height, he could easily see the neighboring houses. The yard was empty, and the house was pitch black. Other than Lin An''s house with the lights on, the rest of the people were asleep.


    Chu Xiong''s heart was slightly moved. Lin An was in the house and everyone nearby had fallen asleep. This seemed to be an opportunity to escape!


    Could it be that Lin An was testing me? Chu Xiong glanced at Lin An''s house and muttered in his heart.


    He thought about it for a moment and decided to wait until Lin An fell asleep.


    Thus, the black bear slowly found a flat spot to lie down. Not long after, the lights in the room went out. Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed, and he decided to wait for Lin An to fall asleep.


    Hm!


    Chu Xiong''s ears twitched, he seemed to have heard the sound of panting.


    There was someone!


    Who?


    To be up so late at night was definitely not a good person.


    Chu Xiong looked towards the direction of the sound, only to see a pair of eyes looking at him through the gap in the door.


    A bear, a man, three eyes met. There was no emotion, only surprise.


    Chu Xiong was still in a daze, but the person in the crack in the door ran away.


    Chu Xiong hesitated for a moment and did not chase. He didn''t know that person, so why chase after him? His priority was to run!


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong laid back down.


    However, after lying down for just a short while, the sound of light footsteps could be heard and the person who had run away came back.


    Hm?


    Chu Xiong frowned, he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, why was he running all over the place? Was it a thief?


    Lifting his head to take a look, sure enough, it was still the same eye.


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes, even if he really was a thief it didn''t matter to him, he was about to leave, so he laid down again.


    At this moment, the lights in the room were turned off.


    The opportunity had come, Chu Xiong became more spirited, but there was still someone at the door and he had to wait for him to leave before moving.


    Gulu...


    Suddenly, something was thrown in through the crack in the door, Chu Xiong looked, it was a wooden stick, the wooden stick was stained with a lot of honey.


    This is...


    Chu Xiong felt his saliva gush out as he uncontrollably crawled towards the honey.


    Just as the black bear was about to eat the honey, the honey stained wooden stick suddenly moved and jumped towards the door. At the same time, the door opened ¡­


    A Daoist Priest with shifty eyes was looking at Chu Xiong with an evil smile.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Honey can move?


    Chu Xiong looked at the wooden stick, there was a string tied to one end of the stick.


    F * ck, you think I''m a fish! Chu Xiong was furious in his heart, but he was also curious what this Taoist wanted to do. Judging from his current behavior, it seemed like he was plotting something!


    Just as he was thinking, the stick made another jump and went out the door.


    Chu Xiong''s face shook, did he think he was stupid?

 C7

    Seeing that the black bear had not followed him out, the man took out an incense stick and lit it.


    What was he trying to do? Chu Xiong stared speechlessly at the incoming person. He wasn''t dead yet, so why burn incense for him?


    Suddenly, a burst of strange fragrance entered Chu Xiong''s nose and he felt the world spinning in his head.


    This is bad! There was a ghost in the incense!


    Although he did not know what this incense was, Chu Xiong knew that this guy had no good intentions for him.


    He had just arrived in this world!


    Who did I offend? Why are you looking for trouble with me!


    Chu Xiong did not plan to give up. He opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    He also had a master in name, and at this moment, it was coincidentally ¡­


    Hearing the roar, the person''s face changed. He turned around and ran. He also understood that his master would definitely come out in the middle of the night when he heard the cry.


    When the door opened, Lin An came out. Cultivators rarely slept in their clothes. They usually sat in meditation, or else they wouldn''t be able to come out so quickly.


    However, the person had already run away.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin An doubtfully asked Chu Xiong. He did not see anyone coming, he only heard Chu Xiong''s roar.


    "Someone was peeping at the door." Chu Xiong didn''t want to help cover up that person, so he said it directly.


    "Peep!" Lin An was stunned. He was just a young daoist, what treasure was there for someone else to spy on him?


    Could it be? He thought of the cow he had blown during the day.


    The man could only have come for the black bear.


    Lin An pinched his chin and stared at Chu Xiong as he guessed.


    "You should come into my spirit beast bag." As he said this, Lin An was about to cast the spell again. That person might have had an idea about you. "


    "It''s cool outside, I''m not going in." Chu Xiong refused. No matter how dangerous the outside world was, it was still in a controllable range. Once he entered the spirit beast bag, it would truly be a matter of life and death for him.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lin An was a little speechless. How could such a disobedient Spiritual Beast be part of the audience? Forget it, it''s just that I don''t want to enter the spirit beast bag.


    According to the method of beast taming taught by Guan Li, the master and his own spirit beast must get along harmoniously, which would help him control the spirit beast. There was no need, master should not let the spirit beast do things that it does not want to do, lest the spirit beast release water at the crucial moment when it is facing the enemy.


    "Then be careful. If he comes again, you just need to warn him. I will come out of there." Lin An turned around and went back inside.


    Chu Xiong let out a light breath, he laid on the ground feeling depressed. Today he could not run anymore, he could only find an opportunity to run in the future.


    The next day, Lin An came out at daybreak.


    "Didn''t that person come back last night?"


    "He didn''t come."


    "Today, I''ll go to the library to find a set of cultivation technique for you."


    "Alright." Chu Xiong was a little excited, Xiong Quan''s techniques...


    "The library doesn''t allow spiritual beasts to be brought here. You should come in." After saying this, Lin An planned to cast the spell.


    "I won''t enter the spirit beast bag." Chu Xiong shook his head, he would never go in.


    "How am I going to take you to the library if you don''t come in? It''s not like I''m letting you in." Lin An was slightly annoyed.


    "I''ll wait outside."


    "Ugh." "Lin An raised his eyebrows. Has Black Bear always reacted this fast?" "Fine." He didn''t want to agree, but he still didn''t say anything against it.


    A man and a bear walked along the mountain road, and the mountain road that was as wide as three people was packed with people. Aside from the Taoists, there were also a large number of ordinary people.


    Chu Xiong was a bit surprised. Weren''t Immortal cultivators hidden deep in the mountains? Why are there so many ordinary people?!


    These people were not surprised to see Black Bear. They only moved out of the way and opened up a path for Chu Xiong and the Daoist Priest, allowing the two to move forward without any obstructions.


    Chu Xiong casually glanced at the people around him and they all looked at the Taoist Lin An with admiration.


    "These are ordinary people?" Chu Xiong asked.


    "They are pilgrims, here for the incense." Lin Ansi casually replied.


    "Do you cultivators also interact with ordinary people?"


    "Of course, all of the mortals near Mount Gui Yun are our Guiyun Temple''s pilgrims. Naturally, the pilgrims have come to offer incense."


    "Lin An." Without waiting for Lin An to say anything, a Daoist walked over.


    "Liu Jiang." Lin An''s facial expression changed slightly.


    "This black bear is your spirit beast?" Liu Jiang looked at Chu Xiong with disdain.


    "Exactly."


    "If you want to rely on it to achieve success, I''m afraid it will be too difficult." Liu Jiang only glanced at Chu Xiong and confirmed that the black bear was a wild animal because there was not even the slightest bit of spiritual energy on its body.


    "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake this time." Lin An''s face darkened.


    "Oh?" Liu Jiang looked at Chu Xiong again carefully, then smiled, "Maybe, I hope I can get a chance to experience it." With that, Liu Jiang chuckled and left.


    "He''s your enemy?" Chu Xiong glanced at Liu Jiang.


    "That''s right." Lin An nodded, "He and I entered the Gui Yun Sect together and we are rivals. He has a low level spirit beast and is much stronger than me."


    "He said he had scored? What is that? "


    "Next month is our Azure Province''s Three Sight Competition. He is referring to the ranking competition. The ranking is related to our future, it''s extremely important. " Lin An became somewhat excited. For low-level Daoists like him, this was an opportunity to attract the attention of high-level Daoists.


    "A competition of three views?" Chu Xiong rubbed his chin, full of interest.


    At this moment, the mountain turned, and a three-storey wooden building appeared before their eyes. The signboard at the front entrance read "Book Collection Hall".


    "Wait for me here. If you need anything, just silently pronounce my name in your heart. There''s no need to shout." Lin An gave an order and went in.


    Chu Xiong found a corner and sat down. He was a bear right now, so he couldn''t overstep the boundaries of what he should do. He couldn''t let others see that he was a human.


    The library was very special in the Gui Yun Sect. Chu Xiong discovered that other than Taoists, ordinary people would not come here. Even if they came, it would be useless. There was someone guarding the door, preventing ordinary people from entering.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed and the soft sound of footsteps woke up the sleeping Chu Xiong. Lin An finally came out. However, Lin An''s expression was a bit strange. He went in to check some cultivation techniques, but his Blood Pact Mandate was completely flawless.


    "Your technique." Lin An handed a book to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong was a bit hesitant, would he reveal the truth if he just took the book in like this, would he be too smart?


    His heart thumping, Chu Xiong opened the book and his heart instantly relaxed. Because there was not a single word in the book. It was full of pictures. It was nothing more than a bear in a strange posture, simple to understand, like doing radio gymnastics.


    He wouldn''t be able to understand a cultivation technique given to a bear even if it was difficult!


    "Can you understand it?" Lin An asked nervously.


    This book was naturally very easy for humans, but for bears, it was still very difficult to understand. At the very least, the Senior Brother from the Compendium Pavilion said that most wild beasts would definitely not be able to understand it. Only spirit beasts with spiritual intelligence would be able to understand it. Even if it were a spirit beast, it would still be difficult for them to master this cultivation technique.


    "I can understand." Chu Xiong looked at the painting in the bear''s paw and nodded his head.


    However, it was just turning the pages that was troublesome, why did the cultivation technique given to the bear have to be done in such a small manner? Could it be that the person who made the book did not know that the book was for the bear to read and not for the human to read?


    Chu Xiong silently cursed the author in his heart.


    Not long after, a bear and a man returned to Lin An''s courtyard.


    Seeing that Lin An had returned to the house, Chu Xiong found a corner and carefully examined the technique.


    "Extend your legs, bend over ¡­" Looking at the simple movements, Chu Xiong curled his lips, how could this work? It was too simple! This is called cultivation? It looked like radio gymnastics.


    Forget it, let''s try it first. Chu Xiong followed the instructions on the book and went through it once. He suddenly felt a slight fluctuation in the air, and it attached itself to his body.


    This is?


    Done!


    Chu Xiong was slightly shocked, he himself had the undulations from the spirit beasts in the market.


    What exactly was this fluctuation? What''s the use? Chu Xiong blinked his eyes, his heart was excited, this kind of fluctuation was definitely good stuff. Thus, he calmed his heart and started his gymnastics.


    In the evening, Lin An came out again, but this time he had a piece of meat in his hand.


    "Your dinner." As he spoke, Lin An threw the meat in front of Chu Xiong.


    Only now did Chu Xiong realize that he had not eaten since coming to this world.


    But the meat on the ground...


    How could he eat it!?


    "Can you get me a plate? And I don''t like raw meat." Chu Xiong looked at the bloody meat on the ground, he had no appetite.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lin An was stunned. Then he shook his head. "You''re a bear, not a man." He officially informed Chu Xiong about his identity.


    "I want a plate, and some cooked meat." Chu Xiong knew that the cooked meat was delicious, he was determined not to give in.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to get it for you." The corners of Lin An''s mouth twitched, but he still agreed.


    "Hey!" Suddenly, Lin An''s expression changed and his voice trembled, "You, you have spiritual energy!"


    "Spiritual Qi!" "Are you referring to the undulations on my body?" Chu Xiong lowered his head and looked at himself.


    "How is this possible!?" You just started cultivating, how is that possible! " Lin An was dumbstruck.


    It was generally accepted that wild beasts trained slowly.


    According to the records, the fastest Black Bear in the history of the Gui Yun Sect took an entire year to refine a sliver of spirit energy. But Chu Xiong had been cultivating for less than a day and he already had spiritual energy.


    Could it be that Chu Xiong was really a mutant from the Wilderness?


    Now, even Lin An was beginning to doubt his own judgement. If a day''s training speed could match the training speed of other wild beasts in a year, then what else could it be other than the Wilderness?


    "How do you cultivate?" Lin An''s mind was in a daze, he wanted to find Chu Xiong to cultivate faster.


    "It''s based on the drawing in the book."


    "Again."


    "Alright." Chu Xiong practiced again and the spiritual energy in his body increased by a bit.


    Lin An looked at the book and then looked at Chu Xiong. He was not bad at all. He was simply a genius among bears. Even if he was better at it himself, he might not be better at it than Chu Xiong. But it shouldn''t have been so effective!


    Chu Xiong practiced a few more times and each time he improved, the spiritual energy in his body increased.


    Lin An scratched his head for a long time, but he still couldn''t understand.


    "Looks like you really are a mutant from the Wilderness. I''ve struck it rich this time." "Hehe." Lin An chuckled. He let out a soft sigh of relief. "When you become a low rank Spiritual Beast, you will surely have an innate divine ability. I''m looking forward to what that divine ability of yours is."


    "Innate divine ability?"


    "You will know when the time comes." Lin An said, "I''ll go out for a while and arrange something for you to eat."


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed. Chu Xiong only ate and trained everyday, and he also had more and more spiritual energy.


    Ever since he knew that he could possibly become a Spiritual Beast, Chu Xiong temporarily gave up on the idea of running away. He was unfamiliar with the place, so if he ran out to be caught cooking then it would be bad ¡­


    Chu Xiong finished another set of broadcast gymnastics. Suddenly, he felt his body heat up as the spiritual energy in his body became increasingly dense.


    This is?


    Without waiting for him to react, the spiritual energy on his body fluctuated and entered Chu Xiong''s body. His body suddenly grew larger, and his originally black fur began to emit an oily black light.


    Chu Xiong''s spiritual energy fluctuation suddenly became more intense, and Lin An who was in the room immediately felt it. He rushed out to see what Chu Xiong looked like and his eyes widened.


    "You''re about to break through?" Lin An looked nervously at Chu Xiong, his tone uncertain. Chu Xiong''s current performance was similar to that of a wild animal that became a spirit beast. But Chu Xiong''s cultivation time was too short so how could he become a spirit beast?

 C8

    As time passed, the cells in Chu Xiong''s body slowly started to pour spiritual energy into them. Ordinary cells contain spirit energy, which results in the cells becoming tougher and thicker.


    The most obvious sign of this was that Chu Xiong, who was two meters tall, was slowly growing to three meters!


    In a short period of time, it had grown a meter!


    This was the power of spiritual energy!


    Spiritual energy filled his body, causing a qualitative change to Chu Xiong''s body.


    As his body became taller, Chu Xiong felt like he was blown like a rubber ball, but his body didn''t swell at all. On the contrary, it felt very comfortable, as if he was soaking in a hot bath.


    Roar ¡­


    Chu Xiong let out a comfortable long hiss, which shook Lin Xin''s body. However, at this moment, Lin An''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. The wild beast that he had just bought was already at the same level as him.


    Lin An had a low mortal body and Chu Xiong was a low grade spirit beast. The two were equal in strength.


    Lin An was depressed that his cultivation progress was the same as a bear''s, but at the same time, he was also a bit happy. This was because Chu Xiong had become a low level spirit beast. This meant that his strength had greatly increased. What he needed to do next was to cultivate Chu Xiong well and try to let him better display his strength. In the future, he would certainly have a place in the Lingyun Temple.


    "This is ¡­"


    Chu Xiong stretched his arms and legs as he felt his entire body brimming with strength. The explosive power filled Chu Xiong''s entire body.


    "You''re already a low level spirit beast." Lin An said.


    "Low level spirit beast!" Chu Xiong''s heart was filled with joy. He had already been a Black Bear for many days and knew the difference between spirit beasts and wild beasts. He didn''t think that he would be able to become a Low Rank Spiritual Beast so quickly.


    "The fact that it was able to successfully break through must be the blessing of a true person. I must go kowtow and express my thanks." Lin An looked at Chu Xiong and muttered to himself. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he called out to Chu Xiong, "Follow me."


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and followed behind Lin An.


    A bear, and a man appeared in a forest. There were many people in Gui Yun Mountain, so Lin An brought Chu Xiong to a deserted area.


    "Since you''re already a spirit beast, then you must have a special innate ability. Let me see your abilities." Lin An rubbed his hands together in excitement.


    Spirit beasts had innate abilities regardless of their rank. This was also the difference between a spirit beast and a wild beast.


    The Earth Thrust attack that Chu Xiong saw on the wolf was the innate ability of the wolf.


    "Innate divine ability!" Chu Xiong licked his lips, he was also excited. He had seen how powerful the giant wolf''s spikes were, and now he was going to have that magical ability as well.


    With this innate divine ability, he would no longer have to worry about his life in the future. If he wanted to stay, he would stay. If he wanted to run, he would run.


    As he thought, Chu Xiong closed his eyes and felt the changes in his body. After all, he had never used his innate ability before.


    In a short moment, Chu Xiong opened his eyes again. His eyes became stern and his entire body arched.


    Roar ¡­


    With Chu Xiong''s roar, the muscles on Chu Xiong''s body quickly enlarged and in a few breaths, Chu Xiong changed from three meters tall to three and a half meters tall. Its size was quite a few times larger, and from afar, it looked extremely frightening.


    "This is?" Lin An looked at Chu Xiong with a bit of surprise. Not to mention anything else, the power that such a huge body could burst out made Lin An look forward to it.


    "My innate divine ability will grow larger." Chu Xiong clenched his bear''s paw, looked at his own body, and said, "Of course, other than his body becoming bigger, his strength also increased."


    "In that case, your innate divine ability has increased in power." Lin An rubbed his chin, a bit regretfully saying, "Unfortunately, divine abilities are a bit single-minded. If I were to truly compare them with Dao, I''m afraid I would have fallen short of them."


    Divine abilities were ever-changing and all-encompassing. It was just that with the increase in strength, the changes were too few, making it easy for people to guard against it. That was why Lin An felt somewhat regretful.


    "Still, it''s still better than nothing." Lin An slapped his forehead and laughed out loud.


    He suddenly remembered that Chu Xiong was just a bear. He had already made a killing by transforming the wild beast into a spirit beast.


    "Could it be that my divine ability isn''t powerful?" Chu Xiong questioned.


    "This is a pretty bad divine ability, but it''s much stronger than nothing."


    "There are differences in power between divine abilities?"


    "Divine abilities are divided into minor ones, intermediate ones, and major ones." This is a minor sacred art, so of course it''s not strong. " Lin An did not plan on lying to Chu Xiong, he said straightforwardly.


    It was also good to let Chu Xiong know the difference in the sacred art, so that when they competed in the future, Chu Xiong wouldn''t know how to let them take care of anything.


    "This is only a minor sacred art?" Chu Xiong was stunned. His height was half a meter and his strength was a huge chunk. It was only a small sacred art, how powerful was that great sacred art?


    Lin An knew of Chu Xiong''s doubts and continued, "It contains a type of small sacred art, two types of medium sacred art, and three types of large sacred art." He glanced at Chu Xiong''s tall body, "Your transformation is only a change, so it can only be considered a small ability."


    Chu Xiong was slightly depressed. He had been busy all day and it was just a small technique.


    "Alright, let me take a look at a tree." Lin An said.


    Chu Xiong also wanted to test his own strength, so he took a deep breath and shook his head, casting aside his distracting thoughts. He poured all of his strength into his right palm, and the enlarged bear paw became even bigger. The bear paw not only contained Chu Xiong''s power, it also contained spiritual energy.


    "Roar!"


    Chu Xiong gave a loud roar and slammed his palm on a tree trunk that was as thick as a person. "If it were before, Chu Xiong''s palm would have shaken the tree, but this time it was different. A tree as thick as a man had snapped with a crack.


    "Alright." Lin An was so excited that his face turned red. Chu Xiong''s power had far exceeded his imagination. If he could break a tree, then if he could hit someone''s body ¡­


    Chu Xiong looked at the tree in front of him that was split in two. He was also surprised, he had only practiced for a few days and already made such progress. It seemed like he would have to work even harder when he returned and strive to become the "Dao Beast" as soon as possible.


    "Come with me to the Cloud Returning Hall now. I want to kowtow and thank Spiritual Master for protecting you." Lin An turned around and walked up the mountain.


    "Cloud Returning Hall? "Adept?" Chu Xiong raised his head to look at the buildings on the mountain peak and thought about what he had heard recently.


    The Gui Yun Sect was located on top of the mountain, and the main hall of the Gui Yun Sect was located on top of it. Adept, that was the master of the Gui Yun Sect, and also the strongest expert of the Gui Yun Sect.


    Listening to the discussions of some ordinary people, Adepts were indeed Deities.


    Could a deity be in this mountain?


    Chu Xiong shook his head, he did not believe it.


    Regardless of whether he believed it or not, he still followed Lin An up the mountain.


    There were still many people on the mountain path. Other than an extremely small number of Daoists, there was a high chance that all of them were ordinary people. These ordinary people all had pious looks on their faces. However, every time they saw a Daoist being walked by, their eyes would reveal a look of envy.


    If a monastery had extremely good incense, it would be normal to have more people, but ¡­


    Chu Xiong smacked his lips as he stood in front of the Cloud Returning Plaza in a radius of a few miles. He looked around and saw nearly ten thousand people!


    People would be pushed, people would be pushed, people would be hit.


    The intensity of the incense was simply too great!


    The loud and clear sounds of prayers echoed throughout every corner of the square.


    "Dao Master Guiyun, bless our family''s well-being."


    "Sage Guiyun, bless me for marrying Lil ''Ye."


    "Dao Master Guiyun, bless my great wealth."


    All sorts of prayers filled the air above the square.


    Lin An and Chu Xiong stood at the back of the crowd and prepared to walk in.


    "Junior-apprentice Brother Lin is in high spirits today!" A sharp voice that pierced through the prayers entered Chu Xiong''s ears.


    A tall young man also came to the plaza. As he spoke, he looked at Chu Xiong and his eyes revealed a trace of surprise, "This black bear is a spirit beast!"


    Chu Xiong''s body emitted a faint spiritual energy fluctuation. Cultivators could easily distinguish him.


    "Senior brother Cao!" When Lin An saw this person, his complexion slightly changed as he hurriedly greeted him.


    "It seems that you want to compete in the Dao as well." Shixiong Cao stared at Lin An and chuckled.


    "I wouldn''t dare, junior apprentice-brother. I just wanted to participate and gain some experience."


    "What''s there to be afraid of?" Shixiong Cao laughed, "You''re just here to kowtow, you have the same goal as me."


    "Could it be that senior also ¡­" Lin An''s facial expression changed.


    "That''s right. I''ve also obtained a spirit beast. I''ve come to the Cloud Returning Hall to express my gratitude."


    Lin An''s face twitched. "I believe senior brother''s spirit beast must be even more powerful."


    "Middle tier Spiritual Beast." Senior Cao glanced at Chu Xiong and laughed.


    "Middle tier Spiritual Beast!" Lin An''s complexion changed again. Chu Xiong was a low level spirit beast. Although he was only one step away from a medium level spirit beast, the difference in strength was quite large. Spirit beasts were different from humans. Humans could rely on their intelligence to defeat the strong. Spirit beasts had low intelligence, so the difference in rank was absolute.


    "Alright, let''s not waste anymore time. Let''s go." After Senior Martial Brother Cao showed off in front of Lin An, he was in a good mood, so he called Lin An to go with him.


    Thus, the two of them pushed their way through the crowd towards the Cloud Returning Hall. Strangely, when all of the pilgrims saw the Daoist robes worn by the two of them, they respectfully stepped back to make way for them. Otherwise, who knew how long it would take for the two of them to reach the front of the hall.


    Arriving at the front of the hall, Chu Xiong looked inside. Unlike the crowds on the square outside, there were only a few people in the hall. The pilgrims outside were praying and kneeling outside the door, but not a single person entered the hall.


    Chu Xiong followed behind Lin An into the hall. The people in the hall were all sitting on prayer mats and turned their heads when they heard someone enter.


    However, he only glanced at it once before turning around.


    Chu Xiong followed behind Lin An and found a corner to sit down.


    At this time, Chu Xiong raised his head and looked towards the stone statue.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Xiong was stunned, because there were two stone statues on it, one in front and one behind, one low and one high.


    The statue in front of him was a long faced Taoist and the statue behind him was a small eye. It could even be said that this fellow with a pig''s nose was extremely ugly.


    Chu Xiong''s lips trembled as he tried his best not to laugh. What was this group of Taoists offering ¡­


    He didn''t even know who they were, could it be that they were worshipping the wrong things?


    Just when Chu Xiong was puzzled, Lin Xin said to Chu Xiong, "The one in front is our monastery chief, Dao Master Guiyun; the one behind is palace master Feiyun, Venerable Lord Yunji."


    Guiyun Temple was not offering the Three Purities, Guanyin, and the other immortals that Chu Xiong remembered, but its master and a palace master!


    The temple masters were worshipped like deities. This refreshed Chu Xiong''s view of the world.


    At this moment, Lin An let out a low moan, and then he respectfully kowtowed.


    Something that made Chu Xiong shocked happened. Two blue flames suddenly shot out from the stone statue''s eyes, shooting towards Lin An like lightning.

 C9

    The blue flame''s speed was shockingly fast, and in a flash, it entered Lin An''s eyes. Lin An immediately opened his eyes wide, revealing a sluggish expression, as if he had lost his consciousness.


    Chu Xiong could see it clearly from behind Lin An. He was also very shocked by the sudden appearance of Bluefire because he came to this world because of the scarlet flames in the eyes of a panda statue.


    Could there be a connection between the two?


    Chu Xiong quickly looked at Lin An, but what surprised Chu Xiong was that Lin An quickly regained his consciousness and his eyes became clear.


    At the same time, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He then respectfully kowtowed to the two stone statues again. Judging from the smile on his face, he seemed to have gotten some sort of great benefit.


    Chu Xiong blinked, looked at Lin An, then looked at the stone statue.


    What secret did this stone statue contain? What did it have to do with the Panda Statue that he came to this world?


    Chu Xiong felt as if he had found a clue behind his transformation into a black bear, at least he had a clue.


    "I''ll ask Lin An later, why is there a fire in the stone statue''s eyes, and why is he fine when the fire hits him?" Chu Xiong thought about it and decided to let Lin An answer him later.


    After Lin An kowtowed, he muttered a few sentences in a low voice before standing up.


    "Let''s go." Lin Xin called out to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong didn''t know what Lin An was here for, but it was better if he could leave. He had a lot of questions for Lin An.


    A man and a bear walked out of the door. The square was still filled with people praying non-stop.


    Chu Xiong smacked his lips. The believers here were all pious people!


    Lin An took the lead and walked ahead. The crowd made way for him, and a man and a bear walked down the mountain path.


    "Where are we going?" Chu Xiong glanced behind Lin An and asked.


    "Go back to your place, I''ll give you something good." Lin An turned his head and said with the corner of his mouth curling up.


    "Good stuff?" Chu Xiong slowly asked, "What is that?"


    Lin An chuckled as he walked towards his residence, his speed much faster.


    Chu Xiong looked at Lin An''s back and curled his lips, but he still quickly followed her.


    The man and the bear quickly arrived at Lin An''s residence. Lin An walked to a praying mat in the room and sat down.


    "You sit down too."


    Chu Xiong obeyed and sat down, his mind thinking, what is he going to give me?


    Seeing that Chu Xiong had sat down, Lin An nodded his head in satisfaction. His smile disappeared and his face turned solemn. He said in a deep voice, "Don''t move, I want to give you something good that I have been fighting for from the temple master."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin An''s hands quickly moved in front of his chest, forming a few hand seals.


    After the final technique was executed, Lin An placed one hand on his chest and extended two fingers towards Chu Xiong.


    "Kacha!"


    Lin An''s face twitched slightly. His originally white face instantly turned as red as blood. At the same time, a faint blue light emerged from his two fingers, the same color as the blue fire that was shooting towards Lin An from the stone statue of Gui Yun Palace.


    This is?!


    Chu Xiong looked at the blue flame on Lin An''s finger with some doubt. Could this be the so-called good thing? What exactly was this blue light? It didn''t look like spiritual energy.


    Chu Xiong was already familiar with the fluctuations of spiritual energy, the blue light was very special, it was clearly not spiritual energy.


    Without waiting for Chu Xiong to think, Lin An''s fingers moved and a blue light instantly shot towards Chu Xiong''s body.


    Chu Xiong immediately felt a trace of coldness enter his body, it was very comfortable.


    What was this?


    Chu Xiong suspiciously looked at Lin An, planning to ask him.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s face changed because the chill did not stop at his stomach. It swam within his body and quickly rushed towards Chu Xiong''s head.


    Was this not a good thing at all? Was it Lin An who designed him?


    At this time, Chu Xiong could no longer think about it. He quickly used all the spiritual energy in his body to block the blue light.


    Ever since he became a low level spirit beast, Chu Xiong realized that he could control spirit energy. Although his control was not strong, it was still possible. In this strange situation, Chu Xiong''s hands and feet would not be useful and he instantly thought of spiritual energy.


    The spiritual energy was not inferior to Chu Xiong''s expectations and it quickly appeared on the path that the blue light had to take to get to his brain.


    Before Chu Xiong could even relax, the blue light had already reached the first spiritual energy roadblock. The blue light and spiritual energy roadblock separated as soon as they came into contact. The blue light didn''t stop at all.


    I...


    Chu Xiong cursed in his heart, this seemingly magical spiritual energy was actually so useless at such a crucial moment!


    "Don''t resist!" Lin An seemed to see Chu Xiong''s uneasiness and consoled him in a low voice.


    Is it all right? Was it really something good?


    Chu Xiong''s heart skipped a beat and his expression relaxed.


    While Chu Xiong was relaxed, the blue light continuously broke through the spiritual energy barrier that Chu Xiong set up. Under Chu Xiong''s tense feeling, it arrived in his mind.


    "Hehe, just now, I got a trace of true energy from the temple owner. Now that this thread of true energy has fused into its brain, it will definitely listen to me in the future." Lin An thought gleefully.


    It turned out that Lin An saw that Chu Xiong was not very obedient, but he himself could not think of a way, so he asked the temple master to help him strengthen the power of the blood contract. The Monastery Leader had borrowed the stone statue to transmit a strand of true energy to Lin An. True qi was a power that only a true person could possess, and it was not something that spirit energy could compare with.


    In the entire Gui Yun Sect, of the hundreds of cultivators, only the temple master was a real person!


    What would happen next? Chu Xiong felt the blue light in his head, he was slightly perturbed.


    Suddenly, the crimson flame appeared in Chu Xiong''s mind again. It instantly jumped onto the blue light and disappeared in a flash. Following that, the scarlet flame flashed and disappeared within Chu Xiong''s mind.


    At the same time that the scarlet flames dissipated, a faint wave also spread throughout Chu Xiong''s body.


    This is?


    Chu Xiong felt that the spiritual energy in his body had increased by quite a bit, he could feel that it had increased by about half.


    This was a really good item! A look of ecstasy appeared on Chu Xiong''s face.


    Looking at the delighted Black Bear, the corners of Lin An''s lips curled up as he thought to himself, Success!


    "You really did give me some good stuff." Chu Xiong licked his tongue, the feeling of his spiritual energy soaring, great!


    "Is there anything else?" Chu Xiong looked at Lin An with a face full of anticipation.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lin An was instantly stunned.


    "There''s nothing else." Lin An shook his head. Could it be that the temple master can increase its strength by giving me control of its zhenqi?


    Lin An could feel the spiritual energy surging from Chu Xiong''s body, he was bewildered.


    Facing Chu Xiong, he actually felt a trace of fear.


    This was because the spiritual energy in Chu Xiong''s body was too strong. He had the illusion that he was facing a middle mortal level cultivator.


    "What a pity ¡­"


    Chu Xiong sighed, a little regretful, "If I had a few more threads, I might be able to break through and become a medium level spirit beast."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lin An fell into a momentary daze ¡­


    Is true qi that easy to ask for? Dozens more ¡­


    Besides, I... I''m still low level ¡­


    Spirit beasts were stronger than their masters. They had heard of it, but the grade of the spirit beasts was higher than their masters. They had never heard of it.


    "Sigh, it''s good for it to be a bit stronger. This way, I have a higher chance of winning." Lin An smacked his forehead and thought to himself that he was a pedant. Didn''t his spirit beast represent that he was strong?


    Wait!


    Lin An suddenly thought of a possibility. His whole body became quick-witted and instantly broke out in a cold sweat.


    "You, you, you, stand up." Lin An nervously stared at Chu Xiong, stammering as he touched his storage bag.


    Spirit beasts were stronger than him. If he was unable to control it, then he would be in danger!


    "Stand up?" Chu Xiong looked at Lin An in confusion, not understanding why Lin An wanted him to stand up. However, Lin An had just given him some benefits. Could it be that there was something better when standing up?


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up. He jumped up from the ground and stood straight.


    Lin An''s hand that was touching his storage pouch trembled as excitement filled his face.


    "Go, go in a circle." Lin An stared at Chu Xiong and gave another order.


    Chu Xiong frowned, why is it so troublesome to give me a good thing?


    But when he thought of the blue light just now, Chu Xiong pushed his feet on the ground and spun a few times like a top.


    Chu Xiong turned the room around and a strong wind blew.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­"


    "Alright." Lin An let out a light breath, and his whole body relaxed. The hand that was touching his storage bag also retracted.


    "Good job ¡­"


    "What are you trying to do?" Chu Xiong frowned, he could see that Lin An did not intend to give him anything good.


    Dong dong ¡­ Dong dong ¡­


    Before Lin An could reply to Chu Xiong, a series of knocks came from the door.


    "Is Fellow Daoist Lin here?"


    "A guest has arrived." Lin An stood up and looked at Chu Xiong, "You go into the storage bag first." With that, Lin An formed a hand sign and was about to cast the spell.


    "I''m not going in." Chu Xiong immediately rejected.


    Standing and walking in circles was fine, but entering the storage bag touched Chu Xiong''s bottom line. No matter what he did, he could not enter the storage bag.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lin An was stunned. Why was it no good again? Even moves taught by a person aren''t effective?


    "Maybe it just doesn''t like entering storage pouches." Lin An guessed.


    Dong dong ¡­ Dong dong ¡­


    The sound of the door being knocked on by the people outside became louder, as if they were very anxious about it.

 C10

    "Wait for me here, I''ll be right back." Lin An decided to see who was knocking on the door first.


    Lin An pushed the door open, "Who is it?"


    "Fellow Daoist Lin, it''s me."


    "Fellow Taoist Zhang, what wind brought you to my humble abode today?"


    It turned out that Zhang Yuan, who rarely saw him, had come to find Lin An. Lin An was very happy to see him. Zhang Yuan and Lin An entered the Gui Yun Sect in the same year. Although the two of them rarely met, Lin An still had a good impression of Zhang Yuan in the same year.


    "I naturally have a good thing in finding my fellow daoist."


    "Good news!" Lin An''s voice was filled with excitement.


    The sound outside the house suddenly became quiet, so he couldn''t hear a single thing. Even though Chu Xiong was a bear and his ears were good, he couldn''t hear a single thing.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth slightly curled up and he had a face of disdain. He focused his Spiritual Qi towards the ears of the bear and his ears instantly stood up.


    The originally inaudible voice continued to resound in Chu Xiong''s ears from time to time.


    Yun Yifeng ¡­


    Hundred Spirit Flowers...


    Pills...


    Guardian Beast...


    Since their voices were too soft, Chu Xiong only managed to catch a few key words. Based on these words, Chu Xiong could roughly guess what the person said was likely to be something good.


    After a while, Lin An pushed open the door and returned.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiong asked.


    "A fellow disciple is looking for me at Yunyi Peak to gather spiritual medicine." Lin An pinched his chin with one hand and answered absent-mindedly.


    "Spiritual medicine?"


    "If we cultivators want to quickly increase our cultivation, we have to take spiritual medicine."


    "Then you can go and pick them. What''s there to think about?"


    "It''s just that it''s hard to gather spiritual medicine ¡­" Lin An shook his head, feeling somewhat troubled.


    "Could this have something to do with the guardian beast?"


    "That''s right, it''s a Guardian Beast." As Lin An was speaking, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He raised his head and looked at Chu Xiong, "Yi, you know!"


    "I heard a few words from you guys just now." Chu Xiong said casually.


    This time, Lin An was truly surprised. Just now, when he was speaking with Fellow Daoist Zhang, not only did he lower his voice, he even used a small soundproofing Tao technique.


    Even so, Chu Xiong had heard about it. Wasn''t this Black Bear''s abilities too great!


    A low level spirit beast''s hearing shouldn''t be able to break through the sound barrier?


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Lin An suddenly discovered that Chu Xiong''s spiritual energy was very strong, it was obvious that his strength was not small! The opponent this time was a low level spirit beast, wasn''t Chu Xiong just nice to deal with?


    No matter how one looked at it, two cultivators with mortal bodies and one Spiritual Beast at the peak of the mortal realm would never lose against a low rank Spiritual Beast!


    Originally, Lin An thought that two low-level Daoists were very dangerous to deal with a low-level spiritual beast, so he hesitated to go. When he returned to the house, he realized that he was no longer alone. The current him had a Black Bear Spirit Beast at the peak of the low rank, and its strength was far from what it had been a few days ago.


    Lin An beamed when he thought of this. "Haha, I almost forgot about you."


    "Stay here. I''ll be right back." Lin An said as he pushed open the door and walked out. The sound of his footsteps quickly disappeared outside the courtyard.


    Chu Xiong, on the other hand, had a dazed look on his face as he watched Lin An, who had been laughing foolishly, disappear before his eyes.


    In the evening, Lin An came back with an excited expression. When he saw the black bear sleeping soundly on his bed, the smile on his face froze.


    "You, you stupid bear, get up!" Lin An looked at the bed that he had just washed and felt depressed.


    It wasn''t his fault that he was angry. A black bear was lying on his bed, and that fur ¡­ How much must he lose?!


    "You''re back?" Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and got up. Speaking of it, this was the first time he slept on a bed in this world. Although it was a bit small, at least it wasn''t a ground, he would have to sleep on a bed in the future.


    "You go out first, and don''t sleep in my bed in the future!" "Also, tomorrow morning, we''ll go to Yunyi Peak to gather medicinal herbs." Lin An originally wanted to give Chu Xiong a good lesson, but when he thought of going to pick herbs tomorrow, he couldn''t help but be happy again.


    "Alright." Chu Xiong staggered back into the yard.


    "What''s going on? How could I just let it go? " Chu Xiong walked out and Lin An muttered to himself. Haha, of course it''s me. " Thinking of tomorrow''s treasure hunt, Lin An became excited again.


    "Fellow Zhang, how far are we from the Hundred Spirit Flowers?" Lin An wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at the skinny man beside him.


    This person was the same person who had come out to pick herbs, Zhang Yuan.


    Early in the morning, the two people and a bear ran towards Yunyi Peak. They walked from morning to afternoon and walked for several hours inside Yunyi Peak. However, they still did not see the elixir that Zhang Yuan was talking about.


    The Daoist Priest was not a deity, but a human. After walking for so long, he was already tired. Moreover, he suspected that Zhang Yuan might have remembered the location of the spiritual medicine. Otherwise, how could he have been able to walk for so long?


    "Don''t worry, it should be soon." Zhang Yuan looked up at the sun and confirmed.


    "Sure, as long as Fellow Daoist is confident." Lin An heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yunyi Peak, high up in the mountains, searching for a spiritual herb in the mountains, this is not an ordinary task." Yunyi Peak, high in the mountains, high in the forests, searching for a spiritual herb in the mountains, this is not an ordinary task.


    "Don''t you want to put it away?" Zhang Yuan asked curiously as he glanced at the black bear behind Lin An.


    Normally, cultivators would put their spirit beasts into the spirit beast bag because this way, they could cultivate in the bag. If a spirit beast followed its owner through the forest, that would be a waste of their cultivation time.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that there might be some unknown danger in the forest, so I let it out as a precaution." Lin An smiled awkwardly.


    "Fellow Daoist, you truly are cautious." Zhang Yuan nodded at Lin An.


    If I could have kept it, I would have! Lin An let out a loud roar in his heart.


    Lin An thought about what happened that morning and felt depressed because Chu Xiong refused again when he let Chu Xiong into the Spirit Beast Pouch.


    Could it be that the true qi that the temple owner bestowed upon me is useless? Lin An thought of a possibility. However, he shook his head. The temple master was a real person. How could a real person''s move not work?!


    Fortunately, it didn''t listen to him when he put it into the spirit beast bag.


    What a unique spirit beast, Lin An thought to himself.


    "This way." After determining the direction, Zhang Yuan walked in the direction where the vegetation was even more lush.


    "Let''s find the spiritual medicine first." Lin An decided to study Chu Xiong in the future and first looked for the spiritual medicine in front of him.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Chu Xiong was a bit conflicted. This place was quite dense, and if he ran, the two of them would not be able to catch up.


    But he ran away like that and Chu Xiong was a bit hesitant. After all, his days at the Gui Yun Sect were not bad. He had food and drinks, and once he left the Gui Yun Sect, he would be living in the open.


    Furthermore, he understood that a low level spirit beast like him was nothing after all. He could easily be killed and refined into a pill by a high level cultivator.


    That would be a tragedy ¡­


    No matter how he thought about it, it was better to stay. Freedom was a light, and he loved it so much that it became flustered.


    "Sigh ¡­" Let''s just hang around with him for now. It won''t be too late for us to leave when we find a way to turn into humans. " Chu Xiong let out a soft sigh and landed on his four limbs. He quickly chased after the two of them.


    After another two hours, the sun gradually set.


    Zhang Yuan ran to a tree that was as thick as five people and made a hand sign with one hand. A ball of green light appeared on the tree trunk and was immediately extinguished.


    "Found it!" Zhang Yuan shouted in surprise.


    "Found it?!" Lin An also saw the green light, and his spirit exploded.


    "Right ahead us." Zhang Yuan raised his hand and pointed at a rock that was a hundred steps ahead of him. He was extremely excited.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes were also wide open, trying to see what the spirit medicine looked like ahead of time.


    "Be careful, that Green Spotted Leopard should be nearby. It is the guardian beast of the Hundred Spirit Flower, and it only needs to wait until the age of its spiritual medicine to consume spiritual medicine to increase its strength." When Zhang Yuan thought of the guardian beast, he retracted his excitement and carefully looked around at the lush vegetation.


    Green Spotted Leopard, a low level spirit beast, but extremely fast. To a human who did not know how to move at high speeds, the threat was much greater than a normal medium level spirit beast.


    "Yes." Lin An nodded. He had heard of how powerful the Green Leopard was.


    At this moment, Chu Xiong was quite excited, because the Green Leopard was a low level spirit beast, so it could be used to test one''s strength. Ever since Chu Xiong became a spirit beast, he hadn''t fought yet.


    With these thoughts in their minds, the two humans and one beast slowly walked towards the protruding rock. There were still dozens of steps before a few pure white flowers on the rock attracted the attention of the two people and one bear.


    Dozens of steps away, the fragrance assaulted his nostrils!


    "This is?" Lin An''s voice trembled.


    "It''s actually so fragrant!" Zhang Yuan''s face was filled with pleasant surprise.


    No one could blame the two of them for losing their composure like this. The fragrance of flowers wafted everywhere, reaching fifty steps, and was the sign that the Hundred Spirit Flowers were ripe. For the immature Hundred Spirit Flowers to have an effect, they had to be refined into medicinal pills. However, for the mature Hundred Spirit Flowers, it was sufficient to be eaten raw.


    After consuming the spiritual medicine on the rock, the strength of Lin An and Gu Ruoyun would definitely improve greatly.


    Zhang Yuan stared at the spiritual medicine in the distance and started to get excited. Suddenly, his expression turned ugly.


    He glanced around, his expression uncertain.


    "Hmm?"


    Lin An stared at the spiritual medicine and did not notice Zhang Yuan''s abnormality, but Chu Xiong could clearly see it, "What happened to him?"


    "Let''s go and gather the herbs first." Zhang Yuan gritted his teeth and called Lin An to follow him.


    "This ¡­" Lin An looked around and was a little hesitant. After all, the Green Leopard was still hidden in the dark.


    "The spirit medicine has matured. If I don''t pick it soon, I''m afraid it will attract other spirit beasts to come and harvest it." Zhang Yuan looked around nervously.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are right. This Penniless Priest has been negligent." Lin An''s eyes twitched as he agreed.


    "You have to be fast." Zhang Yuan called out once more. At the same time, he sped up.


    Lin An did not dare to be negligent as he quickly walked forward as well.


    Chu Xiong was the last. He narrowed his eyes and glanced at Zhang Yuan. After many years of experience of robbing tombs, he had seen quite a few of them. After that, Chu Xiong once again infused his spiritual energy into his ears, his two fluffy ears perked up.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s ears twitched as the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    As expected ¡­


    Phew...


    Seeing that Lin An and Zhang Ye were only ten steps away from the elixir, a black shadow rushed out from behind a tree at an astonishing speed.

 C11

    Ah!


    Lin An cried out in fear.


    Seeing that the black shadow was about to pounce on Lin An, Lin An hurriedly rolled to his side. Although his posture was ugly, he dodged the black shadow''s fatal blow.


    Zhang Yuan''s eyes flashed as he leaped backwards, flying a few steps away.


    Chu Xiong looked forward and saw a man covered in black fur panting heavily.


    This is...


    Black fur, a fat body, a pig nose in front of two small eyes, wasn''t this a wild boar ¡­


    It was an oversized wild boar that was about two meters tall!


    "Wild boar!"


    Lin An scrambled to his feet, looking at the huge wild boar in front of him in a daze. Zhang Yuan had always said that the guardian beast was a Green Leopard, so why did it change its protagonist on the scene?


    Lin An felt that something was off. He carefully examined the wild boar and found that its four hooves were actually green.


    "The hooves are green?" Lin An looked at the wild boar in front of him with suspicion. He had a nagging feeling that he had heard of this wild boar before.


    "Hehe, it looks like you''ve heard of my Spirit Beast."


    Just as he finished speaking, another person came out from behind the tree where the wild boar had charged out. He was dressed in ordinary clothes, as though he was a mortal.


    "It''s him!"


    Chu Xiong was not far from them, so he immediately recognized who it was because the person''s eyes had left a deep impression on Chu Xiong. He was the thief that planned on using the honey to trick Chu Xiong.


    "Low level spirit beast, fly up." Lin An slowly chanted the name of the wild boar in front of him. Then, Lin An turned around and looked at the approaching person, "The owner of the grass is Zhang Ziqiang, Senior Zhang."


    Cultivators were different from mortals. The strong were respected. The strong are the senior, senior; the weak are the junior, junior.


    And Zhang Ziqiang''s strength had already reached the middle mortal body level.


    At this moment, Lin Xin''s heart was beating like a drum. At this time, this location, the way he appeared, no matter how one looked at it, Senior Zhang had evil intentions in mind!


    "You really know me!" Zhang Ziqiang touched his chin, feeling a bit surprised, "If it wasn''t for my brother, I really wouldn''t want to act against my own people." As he spoke, he glanced at Zhang Yuan who was standing at the side.


    "Your younger brother?" Lin An was stunned as he looked at Zhang Yuan.


    Zhang Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Fellow Taoist Lin, as long as you give me your spirit beast, I can tell Senior Zhang that I will let you go."


    "Otherwise ¡­" Zhang Yuan shook his head.


    "It''s actually for me?" Chu Xiong was stunned. Did he have such great charm?


    He remembered clearly that he was sold at the market for two spirit stones. Why didn''t he go to the market in a while and raise the price himself?!


    "Chu Xiong, come and help me. Find a chance and we''ll run." Chu Xiong was still indulging in his fantasies when Lin An''s urgent voice suddenly rang in his head.


    "You did it for it? It was only bought by me with two low-grade spirit stones. If you want to be frank, Senior Zhang, why did you call me here? " Lin An heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Hey!" Zhang Ziqiang looked at Lin An with a surprised face and nodded, "You still have such a high consciousness? Fine, since you''ve broken the Black Bear''s blood contract, I''ll let you go. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yuan''s expression changed slightly. He then thought of something and smirked. Based on his understanding of Zhang Ziqiang, no matter what Lin An did, he would always ¡­


    He was dead for sure!


    It was a pity, however, that the Hundred Spirit Flower that he used to reward Zhang Ziqiang was already ripe. If he had known that the Hundred Spirit Flower would mature today, he would never use it as reward. Thinking of this, Zhang Yuan felt a pang of heartache. He slept, and the reward he paid was actually multiplied several times. It was like seeing a ghost.


    "Alright." Lin An nodded his head heavily, "I hope that Senior Brother will not go back on your words."


    After Lin An finished speaking, his hands moved and formed a series of hand seals. Chu Xiong quickly ran to Lin An''s side. It seemed like a man and a bear were going to come into contact with the blood contract.


    "No, you''re seeking death!" Zhang Ziqiang looked at Lin An with disdain. Suddenly, his face changed as he became both frightened and angry.


    It was because the technique that Lin An used was not to remove the blood contract. He was using the "Spiritual Energy Enhancement" on Chu Xiong.


    Although the spiritual energy strengthening technique was only a low level technique, it could increase Chu Xiong''s strength by a large amount.


    "Kacha!" Accompanying Lin An''s shout, a blue light flew into Chu Xiong''s body.


    Chu Xiong felt even more spiritual energy in the air, his breathing became smoother, it was so comfortable!


    "Kill him." Zhang Ziqiang raised his hand and pointed at Lin An.


    The wild boar in front of him was like a wall smashing into Lin An, its speed extremely fast.


    "Roar!"


    Chu Xiong naturally wouldn''t let Lin An be killed by a wild boar, he also wanted to test his own strength. It was a perfect match for a boar that was also a low level spirit beast.


    Chu Xiong directly sent a bear paw at the wild boar. The three meter black bear clashed with the two meter wild boar.


    "Bam!"


    After a muffled sound, Chu Xiong felt his right arm go numb. His entire body kept on backing up and the ground was covered with holes.


    "What great power!" Chu Xiong was shocked as he stared at the wild boar that was also far away. He shook his arm.


    This slap was strong enough to break a tree as thick as a few men, but it couldn''t kill the boar on the other side. Was this fellow really made of meat!


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­"


    The wild boar was panting heavily, it was not as relaxed as Chu Xiong had thought it would be. The wild boar was panting heavily, it was not as relaxed as Chu Xiong had thought it to be.


    Black bear paw, that taste, who was slapped who knows.


    This was the first time Black Bear and the wild boar fought to a standstill, which surprised Zhang Ziqiang. This was because Zhang Yuan had told him clearly that Black Bear was bought by Lin An in the market. Back then, Black Bear was like a wild beast, and later on, it took less than a month for him to become a spirit beast.


    Flying on the grass was a genuine spirit beast. It had been a few years since he had flown on the grass, but facing a black bear that had just become a spirit beast, he was unexpectedly able to tie.


    Could it be that this black bear was a mutant from the Wilderness?


    Zhang Ziqiang had also heard the rumors about Chu Xiong being a savage beast, but he only smiled. If the Wilderness was so easy to find, then he wouldn''t have to use the wild boar as his blood-related spirit beast.


    But now that he had seen Chu Xiong''s capabilities, he was starting to believe Zhang Yuan''s words. Chu Xiong should be a mutant from the Wilderness!


    Zhang Ziqiang licked his lips as he looked fervently at Chu Xiong. Such a good spirit beast was a bit of a waste for Zhang Yuan ¡­


    "Let''s go." Zhang Ziqiang''s eyes slightly narrowed, indicating for Zhang Yuan to take care of Lin An.


    "Don''t worry, senior apprentice-brother." Zhang Yuan moved his hand and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Humph!" Naturally, Lin An had also seen Zhang Yuan''s movements. He snorted coldly and pulled out his sword as well.


    The swords they used were all standard equipment for low-level Daoists from the Gui Yun Sect, and each of them had a low-level magic tool. The higher the grade of the magic tool, the more powerful it would be and the more valuable it would be.


    "Fellow Daoist Lin, you have to cancel Black Bear''s blood contract. I must beg of Senior Apprentice Brother to let you go." Zhang Yuan tried his best not to make any moves. After all, he and Lin An both had low mortal bodies and their strengths were about the same.


    "Kacha!" Lin An''s hands formed a seal as his long sword transformed into a white light, shooting towards Zhang Yuan. Since he was weak, he had to strike first. It would be best if he could kill Zhang Yuan while Zhang Ziqiang was holding back.


    Zhang Yuan''s face darkened as he commanded his sword to block Lin An''s sword. A crisp clanging sound echoed in the air.


    The low-level Daoists of Gui Yun Sect all learned to command flying swords. The only difference between the strong and weak was that their control was flexible. As for other attacking methods, they basically wouldn''t ¡­


    The mana of a low tier Daoist Priest with mortal body was limited. No matter how much he learnt, he would not be able to use it. Therefore, he could only learn a flying sword technique first.


    Both of them were using flying sword arts. With Zhang Ziqiang not joining the battle, it would be difficult to determine the victor.


    Chu Xiong was not too concerned about the two''s flying swords, he was more concerned about the wild boar in front of him. Chu Xiong was not too concerned about the flying sword in front of the two flying swords, he was more concerned about the wild boar in front of him.


    Spirit beasts had the disadvantage of low intelligence, but they also had the advantage of being sensitive to spiritual energy. At least, Chu Xiong could feel the wild boar''s attack just by sensing the spirit energy fluctuations from its body.


    The giant wolf that he had just met in this world had left a deep impression on him. Earth spikes and wolf howls were not to be underestimated.


    Thus, Chu Xiong did not dare to underestimate the wild boar in front of him. He lowered his body slightly. If a bear was to have a bear''s appearance, it would have to hit the ground on all four legs.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­"


    The wild boar''s intelligence was obviously not as high as Chu Xiong''s. After taking a few deep breaths, the spirit energy on its four hooves condensed. Its four hooves moved and the entire pig shot at Chu Xiong like an arrow. This time, it was almost half as fast as before.


    "Fly on grass ¡­" Chu Xiong''s eyelids jumped, this pig''s speed was so fast that it seemed like it was flying on grass!


    Hiding could be done, but a bear hiding a pig, Chu Xiong felt a little uncomfortable. He instantly decided to let the wild boar know his power.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath, mustered all of his strength, raised two of his paws and smacked at the wild boar.


    "Bam!" Chu Xiong underestimated the wild boar''s ability and was sent flying. Not only did the wild boar increase its speed, it also increased its strength.


    "Chu Xiong!" Lin An saw this from the side and became anxious. The flying sword in the sky was thrown into chaos.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yuan was overjoyed as he attacked with all his might.


    "I''m fine." Chu Xiong got up from the ground, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, his mind comforted Lin An.


    Seeing that Chu Xiong was fine, Lin An''s mood became a lot calmer, but the flying sword in the air was clearly at a disadvantage, so it was just a matter of time before it failed.


    "If I were to be defeated by a pig today, I wouldn''t be able to continue staying here." Chu Xiong let out a low roar.


    "I''m flying on grass, not a pig!" Suddenly, the boar opposite him let out a few snorts, his voice full of anger.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes immediately widened as he stared at the wild boar in front of him, speechless.


    There was only one voice in his head. "Pig, you can talk!"

 C12

    "You can talk!" Chu Xiong was shocked.


    "A bear is stupid, are you stupid? Of course I can talk, but don''t you also know how to talk? " The grass hummed.


    This pig really knew how to speak, but it wasn''t in human language, but in wild boar''s humph. Chu Xiong felt as if he had discovered a new world, where he was not only able to communicate with Lin An, but also with pigs.


    Humans have their own words, and beasts also have their own language.


    "Why did you help that man?" Chu Xiong suppressed the excitement in his heart and completely ignored the grass flying above him.


    "Nonsense. He is my master, so naturally, I have to listen to him." said Fly in the grass scornfully.


    "Master? I think I''m just asking you to fight a war! Don''t you want to fight back? I can help you get him out of his control and back to freedom. " Chu Xiong rolled his eyes and decided to fly back up the grass.


    "Why are you resisting? He gave it to me to eat, he gave it to me to drink, I listened to him, I was willing. " Flying over the grass spoke with some hesitation.


    "Can eating and drinking make you work so hard? Is it always you who''s in the lead, always the cannon fodder, and also the one injured? " Chu Xiong continued to work hard.


    Flying over the grass was surprised for a moment, then it opened its mouth and stopped humming. However, its eyes constantly flickered, as if its pig brain was in deep thought.


    "Flying on the grass, what are you doing? Why are you still not making your move? " Zhang Ziqiang saw his spirit beast and black bear constantly humming and roaring, but they didn''t attack. He was a bit impatient, so he urged them.


    Zhang Ziqiang''s voice seemed to contain magic, as soon as it entered the wild boar''s ears, the boar''s eyes turned red, and the initial hesitation disappeared.


    "I only need to listen to Master, don''t try to lie to me." The man on the grass let out an angry groan and started digging the ground with his front hooves. The muscles all over his body bulged, and his body expanded by a size akin to that of a balloon.


    Chu Xiong snorted coldly, this time he realized that Zhang Ziqiang must have been obsessed with Fly on the Grass. It was equivalent to having control of his mind, so saying anything was of no use.


    Chu Xiong saw Lin An''s situation and knew that he had to end the battle quickly. Not only did Lin An buy him back from the market, it was also considered a saving grace. From the looks of it, once Lin An lost, he would also be in trouble.


    As he thought about this, Chu Xiong took a deep breath, "Roar ¡­"


    With a large amount of spiritual energy entering Chu Xiong''s body, Chu Xiong''s figure became even taller and very quickly, he grew a bit. Time was of the essence, Chu Xiong used his own little technique. He saw his already thick arms instantly becoming thicker. Looking from afar, it seemed like Chu Xiong was carrying two tree stumps.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The wild boar once again charged at Chu Xiong, this time it was not only faster, it was also stronger.


    Zhang Ziqiang''s eyes slightly narrowed. Between the heavens and the earth, humans and creatures could cultivate. The heavens were fair. Animals'' advantage lay in their defensive capabilities and their combat prowess. Humans'' advantage lay in their intelligence and the profoundness of their cultivation techniques. The battle between spirit beasts was as simple as that. He once witnessed two high ranked spirit beasts suffering heavy injuries from one blow to the other. They had fought to their deaths. Animal fighting is simple. Whoever has the most ability and the most skill is the winner. Animals would never try to trick each other.


    In the end, the spirit creatures hadn''t completely broken away from the animals'' battle instincts yet.


    "Judging from its strength, it''s most likely a draw." Zhang Ziqiang said lightly.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, and the indifference was gone. "Not good!"


    Boom!


    A loud sound came from the forest as the bear and the pig flew towards each other. The sound of the wind was so loud that it caused the surrounding trees to topple over.


    In the distance, Lin An and Zhang Yuan''s flying swords were unable to control themselves as they rolled in the air after being blown by the strong wind. The two of them were flustered and exhausted a lot of spiritual energy before they were able to control the flying swords again.


    The gale dissipated, and a bear and a pig appeared.


    However, the Savage Barbarian from before was no longer flying on the grass. It was now lying in a pool of blood, while the Black Bear stood on the ground with both of his hands dyed in blood.


    "It actually did it!" Zhang Ziqiang looked at Black Bear from afar, his face ashen.


    He had clearly seen that just as the horse was about to collide with the black bear, the black bear had actually dodged and dodged ¡­


    Unable to stop his feet from flying on the grass, he arrived at Black Bear''s position. Black Bear returned his fists and smashed down.


    This black bear could actually dodge?


    How could a black bear have such an IQ?


    Why did this Black Bear not play according to the rules!


    Zhang Ziqiang clenched his teeth, it must be Black Bear''s luck!


    Looking at the corpses flying on the grass, Zhang Ziqiang was filled with hatred!


    Such pitiful ability of Soaring Sky, a dignified middle ranked Spiritual Beast was chopped down by the palm of this black bear in front of him!


    "That was close!" Chu Xiong let out a light breath, looking at the grass flying in front of him with some pride. He was a man, not a bear. How could he compare strength with strength?


    Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, a gust of cold wind suddenly came from his back.


    "Not good, someone is plotting against me."


    It was too late to turn his head. Chu Xiong immediately threw himself forward. Turning his head, he saw that a rope had just flown where he had been standing.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped, the rope...


    Flying rope!?


    From the corner of his eyes, Chu Xiong saw Zhang Ziqiang, performing a single-handed technique.


    So it was because of him.


    A sword could fly, a wolf could stab, and a pig could talk. There seemed to be nothing in this world that couldn''t be done.


    Chu Xiong once again understood that he had come to a different world.


    "Humph, such luck." Zhang Ziqiang let out a cold harrumph, then performed another incantation gesture.


    The rope was like a snake and it flew towards Chu Xiong at an extremely fast speed.


    Chu Xiong did not know the power of the rope, so he did not dare to face it head on. He turned around and ran. The rope''s speed was still a bit faster than Chu Xiong''s. Seeing that he couldn''t dodge in time, Chu Xiong used his ultimate move, get lost!


    The rope was indeed not as nimble as he thought. Every time he caught up to Chu Xiong, he only needed to roll once to successfully dodge the rope.


    Chu Xiong understood. Although this Taoist could control the rope to fly back and forth, but the turn should consume more spiritual energy and the rope would be slower. He just needed to turn the corner in time and everything would be fine, Chu Xiong thought.


    With this idea, Chu Xiong immediately stabilized his mind, rolled his eyes, and rolled towards Zhang Ziqiang. When he got close enough, he would have the strength to capture an emperor first.


    20 meters...


    15 meters...


    10 m...


    Hehe, he''s dead for sure!


    "Do you take me for a pig?"


    Chu Xiong was just a few steps away from Zhang Ziqiang when Zhang Ziqiang suddenly spoke, his voice full of ridicule.


    Chu Xiong''s entire body shook as he thought to himself, This is bad!


    Zhang Ziqiang did not waste his breath, he raised his hand and threw another rope, it was thicker than the one that was chasing Chu Xiong.


    He had already seen through Black Bear''s intentions, so he took out another Immortal Trapping Rope from his storage pouch.


    The two ropes struck Chu Xiong from the front and back. Chu Xiong rolled to the side in a panic and dodged them.


    But Zhang Ziqiang would not let Chu Xiong go like this. He used his two hands to cast spells, and the two strings in the air shot towards Chu Xiong like two dragons. If Chu Xiong thought about it again, it would be impossible for him to hide from the ropes.


    Chu Xiong gritted his teeth and ran desperately on all fours, trying to escape from Zhang Ziqiang''s magic range with his speed. There was a distance between the caster and the caster. A low-level cultivator like Lin An could only cast spells from a range of 20 meters, while Zhang Ziqiang was a mid-level mortal, the caster should not exceed 40 meters.


    "Just run 40 meters and you''ll be safe."


    Chu Xiong''s four limbs moved as he ran like he was flying. Although the two ropes were fast in the air, they couldn''t catch up to Chu Xiong in a short time.


    Zhang Ziqiang felt anxious as he watched Black Bear run further and further away. He didn''t know what Chu Xiong was planning, but he knew his cast range. If Black Bear were to run a few more steps, he wouldn''t be able to hold it.


    "Where do you think you''re going?!" Zhang Ziqiang gritted his teeth and said bitterly.


    He had been killed by the black bear while flying on the grass. If he couldn''t catch the black bear today, he would be at a huge disadvantage.


    Zhang Ziqiang bit the tip of his tongue, spat out a mouthful of blood on his hands, and started to cast his spell again.


    The two ropes in the air glowed brightly and immediately transformed into two silver snakes, their speed rising sharply. He caught up to Chu Xiong in an instant, and tied the tall Chu Xiong up tightly with one strike ¡­ ¡­


    "Haha, it''s done!" Zhang Ziqiang laughed out loud.


    Lin An, who was in the distance, also looked over to Chu Xiong. Seeing that Chu Xiong had been captured, his face turned ashen.

 C13

    Chu Xiong''s hands and feet were tied up and he couldn''t stand properly, so he threw himself forward.


    Speaking of it, it was quite a coincidence. Chu Xiong ran everywhere and he actually ran next to the rock with the Hundred Spirit Flowers growing. This fall was in front of the Hundred Spirit Flowers.


    A strange fragrance instantly rushed into Chu Xiong''s heart. He suddenly felt like he had entered into a wonderful world. There was no fighting, no fighting, only fighting to the death. Birds were chirping and insects were chirping in his ears, butterflies were flying in front of him, the air was filled with sweetness ¡­


    "It smells so good!" Black Bear''s nose was already sensitive, not to mention he was so close to the Hundred Spirit Flowers.


    "What is this?" Chu Xiong didn''t know if he fell unconscious or if it was because of the Hundred Spirit Flowers.


    Chu Xiong felt a surge of animal instinct.


    Eat ¡­


    Eat, eat ¡­


    Eat, eat, eat ¡­


    Normally it was fine, now that there was something good in front of Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong could not control the Black Bear''s nature.


    Chu Xiong didn''t even move his hands and feet. Black Bear''s head lightly shook and he ate the few Hundred Spirit Flowers cleanly. He didn''t even let go of the flower roots.


    Zhang Ziqiang''s smile froze.


    He could not believe what had happened in front of his eyes.


    What about the Hundred Spirit Flowers?


    A hundred mature Hundred Spirit Flowers in one go!


    Just a black bear?


    Or was it a stupid black bear that had just entered the low-level?


    Even Flying on the grass was dead!


    This black bear is a natural jinx!


    When he went out in the morning, Zhang Ziyuan had calculated that he would get some elixirs today, so he could help his younger brother show off his power in the younger generation of the Zhang Family.


    In the end, he didn''t manage to obtain any Spirit Medicines, and his own Blood Pact Spirit Beast, Grass of Blood, was even killed.


    "I hope you can make up for my loss." Zhang Ziqiang stared at the black bear, who was still eating, and clenched his teeth.


    After the ripe spiritual medicine entered his stomach, Chu Xiong instantly felt a wave of warmth in his dantian. As soon as the warm current was created, it dispersed throughout his body.


    Spirit medicine was different from normal herbs, it absorbed the spirit energy of the world, the essence of the sun and the moon, after it matured, it would become a great natural tonic, and it was said that if a mature spirit medicine avoided the fate of being harvested, it could be used to change stars, over the years, it could even produce a small amount of consciousness, and enter the path of cultivation.


    At this time, the mature Hundred Spirit Flowers were clearly the most suitable for cultivators to raise their cultivation. Moreover, the longer they were used, the more obvious their effects would become.


    Although Chu Xiong was not a Taoist, he could still absorb the effects of the spiritual medicines. Once the spiritual medicine entered his stomach, it turned into the purest spiritual energy, instantly nourishing his entire body.


    "I''ll save you!" Lin An''s anxious voice sounded out in Chu Xiong''s mind. At the same time, he controlled the flying sword in the sky to retreat towards Chu Xiong while fighting.


    Zhang Yuanliao naturally understood Lin An''s intention. He chuckled as he performed a hand seal, attacking Lin An ferociously.


    Lin An had no choice but to command his flying sword to block, as he could not split his attention to save Chu Xiong at the moment. Lin An was both angry and anxious.


    However, although Lin An could not save Chu Xiong, he woke him up from his beautiful dream.


    "That''s right, where are you tied up? You ate so much that you almost forgot your current situation." Chu Xiong licked his lips, savoring the aftertaste.


    Chu Xiong lowered his head to look at the two finger-thick immortal binding ropes that had returned to the two yellow ropes from the silver serpent.


    It seemed like Zhang Ziqiang had activated his potential and the effect of the increase in the size of the Immortal Trapping Rope had disappeared. Naturally, the Immortal Trapping Rope would return to its original state.


    "Open for me!" Chu Xiong used all his strength and let out a low roar.


    He was a 3 metre tall black bear. If he used his full strength, he would have the weight of a thousand kilograms. Chu Xiong did not even place the 2 finger-thick Immortal Trapping Rope in his eyes.


    As Chu Xiong''s strength grew, the Immortal Trapping Rope loosened bit by bit.


    Hmph, such a waste of effort." Zhang Ziqiang was walking slowly towards Chu Xiong, seeing that Chu Xiong wanted to break the rope, he couldn''t help but feel disdain, thinking that a black bear was a black bear. "Sometimes it seems smart, but in the end, intelligence is no match for man.


    Even though the Immortal Trapping Rope was only a low-grade magic tool, it wasn''t made from ordinary materials, not to mention it needed to be refined by a master refiner using a special technique. The two finger thick immortal rope was much stronger than the tree they were holding together!


    Black Bear was just a low level spirit beast. No matter what, he wouldn''t be able to break free of the Immortal Trapping Rope that was also a low level magic tool.


    Sure enough, the Immortal Trapping Rope grew larger because of Chu Xiong, but once Chu Xiong relaxed, the rope would return to its original size. It was simply a waste of time.


    "This ¡­"


    Chu Xiong was a bit anxious, he did not have a knife with him, even if he had one, he would not be able to pull it out. He didn''t expect that a random bundle of rope would be so difficult to deal with.


    "Right, I''m a bear!" Chu Xiong suddenly remembered his identity.


    He lowered his head and tried to bite the rope with his teeth. The bear''s teeth could tear open raw meat, and the bear''s tongue was full of barbs.


    However ¡­


    Whether Chu Xiong''s strategy could deal with an immortal weapon, who knew. However, the Immortal Trapping Rope was too tight; Chu Xiong couldn''t even reach it.


    Chu Xiong was like a bug, twisting around on the ground and failing his plan of biting.


    It seemed like he could only break the rope, Chu Xiong instantly made a new decision.


    The long rope was a long rope after all. Chu Xiong didn''t believe that a bear like him could be tied with two ropes.


    "Roar!"


    Chu Xiong secretly used his strength and all the muscles in his body bulged. The long rope was bulged out and there were no signs of it breaking.


    "Roar!"


    Chu Xiong used a small technique and his entire body grew a bit longer. The rope was still tightly binding him as it grew larger and still did not break.


    However ¡­


    The long rope didn''t seem to have any reaction, instead, it was emitting a faint white light.


    "There''s a door!" Chu Xiong was overjoyed, if there was a reaction, it would mean that his method was effective.


    "Roar!"


    Chu Xiong grew even larger, and the immortal binding rope he had tied Chu Xiong with grew even larger again. However, this time, the light from the immortal binding rope was much brighter, as if it had used all of its strength to bind Chu Xiong.


    "Roar!"


    Another loud roar rang out, and Chu Xiong''s body became even larger. The Immortal Trapping Rope let out a wail, and the light dimmed as it dropped from Chu Xiong''s body to the ground.


    Low-grade magic tool, Immortal-Strapping Rope.


    Destroyed!


    "You actually destroyed my magical equipment!" Zhang Ziqiang thought he had captured Black Bear easily, but suddenly he got rid of his treasure. He was shocked and a little scared.


    He felt that even if he was tied up with an immortal binding rope, he wouldn''t be able to undo it.


    Facing such a strong Black Bear, Zhang Ziqiang was hesitating whether he should go and capture Chu Xiong or not.


    The reason why Chu Xiong was able to break free from the Immortal Trapping Rope was all thanks to his little abilities. His divine ability was a bit unique, only having one type of change. However, this change was different from other changes.


    Chu Xiong had tried it before, the more spiritual energy he used, the stronger his transformation would be. Up till now, Chu Xiong had never felt that his transformation had reached its end. There seemed to be no limit to this small ability.


    This meant that if Chu Xiong was filled with spiritual energy,


    He could grow infinitely large!


    Chu Xiong didn''t tell Lin An about the special characteristics of his small technique. This was the first time he had a small sacred art, so he naturally felt that everyone''s small sacred art was like this. Even when he told Lin An, Lin An just laughed out loud, not believing him at all. Who would believe that a bear could grow infinitely large!


    No one knew that a simple divine ability could be very powerful!


    "What can you do to me after destroying your magic tool?" Chu Xiong proudly roared twice, of course, Zhang Ziqiang did not understand.


    Seeing Black Bear roar at him and even baring his fangs, Zhang Ziqiang felt a chill run down his spine.


    Zhang Ziqiang''s cultivation was medium mortal body, he had four magic tools, a standard sword, two ropes, and a bell.


    If Chu Xiong could destroy the two ropes, then he could only choose the long sword and the bell.


    This bell was no ordinary bell. It was a mid-grade magic tool, stronger than the others. However, the only use of this magical equipment was to increase the power of the blood contract spirit beast. His blood contract spirit beast had already been killed by Chu Xiong and the bell had become a decoration.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ziqiang wanted to vomit blood, such a good mid-grade magic tool was actually wasted.


    Feeling helpless, he took out the sword behind his back.


    Fortunately, he had been a low-level Daoist and was very confident in his swordsmanship. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have the courage to face the black bear, who had slapped the grass to death and then escaped from the Immortal Trapping Rope.


    Seeing Zhang Ziqiang pull out his long sword, Chu Xiong understood that he was going to use a flying sword.


    The flying sword was very fast, Chu Xiong didn''t plan to just wait for Zhang Ziqiang to release his sword. Lying on the ground on all fours, he quickly rushed towards Zhang Ziqiang.


    Zhang Ziqiang reacted quickly, he immediately understood Chu Xiong''s intentions. However, Zhang Ziqiang was a bit depressed, as the situation was better than the person. Just now, Chu Xiong was tied up by a rope, so he was a bit closer. Now that Chu Xiong suddenly attacked, he really didn''t have time to form a hand sign.


    However, the middle mortal body was the middle mortal body. He had been muddling along in the Gui Yun Sect for many years, and was absolutely not something that a low mortal body cultivator could compare with.


    He reached into his bosom and took out a yellow paper talisman. On the yellow paper, many strange patterns were drawn with a black pen.


    This, was actually a talisman!


    "Die!" Zhang Ziqiang revealed a hideous smile.

 C14

    Talismans were a special method used by high-level Daoists to seal their Dao arts onto talisman paper. It possessed the corresponding might of the Dao arts being sealed.


    Unlike Daoist magics, which only required a small amount of spiritual energy to be poured into a talisman, it could activate the full power of the talisman.


    Using runes in battles between cultivators was practically cheating. While one side was still chanting and chanting, the other side threw out a Glyph ¡­


    If that was the case, even if the Daoist Priest did not die, he would at least shed a layer of skin.


    Talismans were good, but refining them wasn''t easy. Firstly, it was because talisman paper was very expensive, and secondly, the success rate of refining a talisman was very low. Often, a high ranked Daoist would try several times before being able to refine a low ranked talisman. On top of that, there were very few high-ranked Daoists who could create talismans, so talismans were naturally hard to find among Taoists.


    In large clans that cultivated, their seniors would often give away a small amount of symbols to have great potential, or use their juniors that were closer to them as life-saving objects.


    After all, at critical moments, a single talisman was equivalent to a life!


    As for Zhang Ziqiang, he was a middle-ranked Daoist in the mortal body. Although his talent was average, it was fortunate that his grandfather was someone with real power in the clan. Thus, he was given a Talisman.


    Today, Zhang Ziqiang was on the verge of death. He was clutching a spell in his hand, his face full of pain.


    Talismans were a one-time consumable. They would be gone once they were used. Even if his grandfather had a lot of power, it would still be extremely difficult for him to get another talisman. After all, his aptitude was extremely ordinary, and the clan''s resources were limited. It was impossible for them to all be given to him.


    He didn''t know when he would get another charm.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ziqiang felt like he was on fire.


    He never expected a small ambush. He thought he could capture it easily, but not only did he lose the rare mature Hundred Spirit Grass, he even had to use the life-saving talisman.


    Zhang Ziqiang hated Zhang Yuan so much. If Zhang Yuanshu hadn''t given him the Hundred Spirit Flowers and flattered him, he wouldn''t have lost so much!


    He would definitely settle the score with Zhang Yuan when he got back!


    At this time, Zhang Ziqiang forgot the ecstasy in his heart when he saw the mature Hundred Spirit Flowers.


    At a critical moment, he couldn''t bear to part with it!


    Zhang Ziqiang clenched his teeth, fiercely stared at Chu Xiong, and rubbed the sigil with one hand.


    The incantation that was originally devoid of any spiritual energy suddenly turned into a ball of fire. It was extremely hot!


    Zhang Ziqiang raised his head to throw the fireball at Chu Xiong, but Black Bear had already stopped walking and was staring at him with rapt attention. He couldn''t help but be startled.


    "Damn, this black bear is so smart!" Zhang Ziqiang was at a loss of what to do, Chu Xiong was clearly prepared, even if he threw the fireball, it would be useless!


    But he didn''t want to fight ¡­


    Zhang Ziqiang looked at the fireball in his hand with an unsightly expression. The spiritual energy from the fireball was quickly dissipating ¡­


    If the deadlock continued, the fireball would turn into sparks without even needing to fight.


    Burning money!


    Chu Xiong saw Zhang Ziqiang''s reaction, and started to slowly retreat.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Zhang Ziqiang saw that the black bear was not going to charge anymore, clenched his teeth, and threw the fireball in his hand towards Chu Xiong, "Swift!"


    At least the fireball was better than not hitting it and turning it into sparks!


    The fireball was still quite far from Chu Xiong, but Chu Xiong felt a wave of fanaticism heading straight towards him.


    Chu Xiong did not dare to be slow and he quickly pounced and rolled to the right. Coincidentally, there was a tree, Chu Xiong was hiding behind it.


    "Hehe, you actually stopped running." Zhang Ziqiang''s eyes lit up as he let out a few soft laughs. With a wave of his hand, the fireball in the air gave the command and changed its direction, shooting straight towards Chu Xiong''s position.


    As for the tree in front of Chu Xiong, Zhang Ziqiang didn''t even look at it.


    Puff!


    The fireball hit the thick tree, creating a big hole. The fireball pierced through the tree and came out.


    "This is bad!" Chu Xiong''s heart jumped, this yellow paper fireball was actually this strong!


    What exactly is this fireball?


    What was that yellow paper?


    The thought only lasted for an instant, before Chu Xiong rolled again and dodged it.


    The fireball did not stop and followed closely behind Chu Xiong. Unlike the Immortal Trapping Rope, the fireball was much faster.


    If Chu Xiong was like before, using the Immortal Trapping Rope to avoid the fireball wouldn''t work.


    "Just explain it to me here." Zhang Ziqiang also realized this and was overjoyed.


    This was also his first time using a talisman, so he didn''t know that the fireball was so fast. Otherwise, if he had directly thrown the fireball at Black Bear, he would have died a long time ago.


    He was a bit upset that he had been late and allowed the fireball to shrink in size. He had wasted quite a bit of spiritual energy.


    Just as the fireball was about to hit him, the veins on Chu Xiong''s head began to bulge. There was no way for him to dodge, so he could only take it head on.


    "Roar!"


    Chu Xiong let out an angry roar and his entire body suddenly became several times thicker. He once again used his small sacred art. He raised his right paw and slapped the fireball.


    He intended to shatter the fireball with a single slap!


    "Haha, you''re courting death!" Zhang Ziqiang saw Black Bear clapping the fire, and could not help but have a ridiculing look on his face.


    The fireball formed by the symbols was not ordinary mortal fire. Although it was only a low level talisman, the technique it sealed was the renowned Burning Fire Technique. Amongst low-grade Daoist magics, this was the most powerful! Not to mention hitting the black bear''s vitals, even wiping a little hair would burn the black bear into ashes.


    Indeed, as soon as Chu Xiong''s bear paw touched the fireball, he felt a huge pain coming from it.


    Chu Xiong''s right palm was wrapped in fireballs, it was as if his entire palm was lit on fire.


    Zhang Ziqiang looked at Black Bear jumping around in pain, waving his right palm with all his might, shaking his head in contempt.


    If the flames ignited by the Tao technique could be extinguished that easily, then it wouldn''t be called a Tao technique.


    Lin An, who was still fighting with Zhang Yuan from afar, saw Chu Xiong being hit by Zhang Ziqiang''s fireball and could not help but secretly complain.


    Just now, Chu Xiong had used his godly powers to destroy Zhang Ziqiang''s treasure, and Lin An had even said that today''s events had taken a turn for the better. Chu Xiong had obtained victory, but in the end, he still fell into Zhang Ziqiang''s trap.


    "Huh ¡­"


    Lin An was also a bit surprised because even though Chu Xiong kept on waving his bear paw in the forest and he could not extinguish the flames, the flames did not burn Chu Xiong to death. Even his right palm was there.


    Chu Xiong...


    So resistant to fever?


    Zhang Ziqiang also discovered the strangeness of the black bear. The flame burned the black bear for a long time, but it did not burn it at all. Even the bear''s paws were not cooked properly.


    "I saw a ghost!" Zhang Ziqiang blinked his eyes hard and looked at Black Bear again. That''s right!


    This was the Burning Fire Technique!


    What about the Burning Fire Technique that was said to burn down an entire city and not stop until one side died?!


    What happened to the ''Three Thousand Waters'' and the ''Fire Burning Technique'' that he had mentioned earlier?


    When he had obtained the charm, the elders of the clan had blown its power with great force!


    Zhang Ziqiang started to suspect that his spell had been swapped for a fake one.


    Chu Xiong was also a bit puzzled. Other than the fact that the fireball had started to burn him and hurt, it had become less and less painful. He lowered his head to look at his right palm and saw a red flame gently swaying in the flame. The flame on his right palm became smaller and smaller and it slowly disappeared into Chu Xiong''s right palm. The red flame also disappeared along with it.


    Scarlet flames!?


    Ever since he came to this world, it was Chu Xiong''s first time seeing a scarlet flame, even though the scarlet flame had saved him several times.


    Chu Xiong gripped the bear''s paw, at the same time the flame disappeared, he felt that there seemed to be something in his right palm. He slowly raised his right palm. On his palm, there was a small imprint of a crimson flame.


    However, this mark was very faint, as if it could be wiped off with a gentle wipe.


    "Hey, you should worry about yourself first." Zhang Yuan was directing his long sword to attack Lin An, but when he saw Lin An peeking at the battle formation on the other side, he could not help but be furious.


    "Then I''ll take care of you first." Seeing that Chu Xiong was fine, Lin An felt at ease. He turned his head and shouted at Zhang Yuan.


    He and Zhang Yuan both had low mortal bodies, but he was a Daoist Priest that he had cultivated himself. Unlike Zhang Yuan, Zhang Yuan relied on his family''s support to become a Daoist Priest.


    He was sure, he was sure, and he would definitely be stronger than Zhang Yuan!


    On Chu Xiong''s side, there was no need to worry. Since he had restrained Zhang Ziqiang, Lin An was no longer afraid of Zhang Yuan. Thus, he was in high spirits and repeatedly attacked Zhang Yuan, making him flustered and flustered.


    Chu Xiong had also heard the conversation between Lin An and Zhang Yuan. Chu Xiong couldn''t help but raise his head, but he didn''t understand the imprint in his hand. It was more important to destroy Zhang Ziqiang first.


    "Do you have any other skills?" Chu Xiong looked calmly at Zhang Ziqiang and let out a few roars.


    Zhang Ziqiang couldn''t understand Black Bear''s roar, but he could clearly see Black Bear''s provocative expression.


    He gritted his teeth and once again held his longsword horizontally in his hand. His other hand continued to furiously form hand seals. Fortunately, Black Bear was a bit further away from him this time. This time, he could easily activate the longsword.


    "Rise!"


    With a furious roar, the long sword in Zhang Ziqiang''s hand flew into the air, hovering above his head as he pointed it at Chu Xiong.

 C15

    "Hmph." Chu Xiong gave a light snort. He could even handle that strange fireball, so how could a long sword be placed in his heart?


    Zhang Ziqiang could clearly see Chu Xiong''s disdain and was infuriated. He was actually looked down upon by a bear, and it was even a fellow who had just recently turned from a wild beast into a low-ranked spirit beast.


    He had to get rid of it today!


    Zhang Ziqiang''s hand moved and a white light wrapped around the flying sword shot up into the sky. Its power was much greater than Lin An and Gu Ruoyun''s flying swords.


    Chu Xiong''s pupils shrank, the same flying sword in different people''s hands had completely changed.


    He could feel a vicious aura coming from the flying sword!


    Danger!


    Phew...


    Chu Xiong took in a deep breath. After using his two abilities, his spiritual energy consumption was huge. His tall physique could no longer maintain itself and he had recovered to his original height of three meters. The spiritual energy in his body was not even half of its original size.


    "Increase!"


    Zhang Ziqiang pointed with his finger and the sword turned into a ball of white light. The long sword was covered by the white light and formed a long ball of white light in the air.


    Zhang Ziqiang was afraid that the power of the long sword was not enough, so he used his Tao technique to increase the power of the long sword. He was bound to use the long sword in his hand to finish off the black bear.


    Otherwise, once the longsword was broken, he would have no other magical equipment to use.


    "Go!"


    Zhang Ziqiang made a hand sign and the white light flew towards Chu Xiong.


    "It''s this move again ¡­" Chu Xiong snorted.


    This person''s attacks were too monotonous.


    The Immortal Trapping Rope, fireballs, longswords, and attack methods were all the same.


    This was not Zhang Ziqiang''s fault. He was only a middle mortal level Daoist Priest, and he had only learned Tao techniques for 20 years. Being able to learn so many Tao techniques was already quite a skill.


    After all, other than practicing his Tao techniques and sacred arts, the most important thing for him to do was to cultivate and meditate in order to raise his cultivation. For cultivators, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the cultivator and the longer the lifespan.


    According to the rumors, once a person broke through to the mortal body and became a true person, their lifespan would be extended by a hundred times. This was also one of the main reasons why countless mortals wished to become Taoists.


    As a result, the most important thing for a Daoist Priest was the level of his cultivation, not the amount of his abilities.


    For example, Lin An, sixteen years old, had cultivated for eleven years. He had only learned a few types of Dao arts and spent the rest of his time meditating and cultivating his Qi. He was only a low-level mortal cultivator and was ten years away from becoming a mid-level mortal.


    Cultivation is so difficult, who would dare to waste their limited time on mantras and mantras? It was enough to just learn a few tricks!


    Chu Xiong had experience dealing with the Immortal Binding Ropes and fireballs, so he didn''t panic in the slightest when faced with the white light of the sword. When the white light reached him, he pounced to the side, dodging the long sword''s thrust.


    Zhang Ziqiang quickly commanded the white light to attack and Chu Xiong easily dodged it.


    Chu Xiong had already realized the Taoist''s weakness, so he quickly ran towards Zhang Ziqiang''s direction.


    Zhang Ziqiang didn''t seem to see through Black Bear''s intention, he pointed his finger at the white light and attacked Chu Xiong again. Facing the white light, Chu Xiong didn''t even look as he dodged to the side.


    "I''ve finally been tricked." Zhang Ziqiang''s tensed expression loosened, and his hands slightly moved.


    "Sword Shadow Technique!" Zhang Ziqiang once again used a mid-level Tao technique.


    The sword shadow technique was his ultimate technique. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he definitely would not use it. This was because the amount of spiritual energy he had used up was too great. Even with his mortal body''s middle stage strength, once he used it, he would still be completely exhausted.


    If Black Bear had not forced him into a corner, he would rather use spells than to exhaust his spiritual energy. After all, it was too dangerous for a Taoist priest to exhaust his spiritual energy in the wilderness!


    However, he had no choice now!


    The white light in the air shook and turned into balls of light. They were all the same, but much smaller. They all stabbed at Chu Xiong.


    "This is bad!" Chu Xiong was shocked. This white light could increase by a lot, this was completely out of his expectations.


    For a newly arrived bear like him, there were still many ways to go!


    With such a change in the white light, normal spirit creatures would only have the instinct of animals. Apart from being shocked, they could only wait to die. However, Chu Xiong would not just sit there and wait for death. He was a tomb robber, and all sorts of mechanisms would suddenly appear in various tombs. His punches and kicks were already very strong and his reactions were even quicker.


    This kind of flat ground flying sword rain...


    He was already used to it!


    With regards to sudden incidents, Chu Xiong''s quick reaction had already become subconscious.


    In an instant, the black bear''s tall body twisted. Chu Xiong vividly displayed the flexibility of the black bear''s body and barely dodged a few rays of white light.


    But there were still a few that were not fatal and there was nowhere for him to hide. Chu Xiong clenched his teeth and took it!


    It was a good thing that Chu Xiong currently had a Black Bear Spirit Beast''s physique. His physique was tall and sturdy, and he could withstand blows and setbacks. With a few more wounds, his movement would not be affected.


    Pu pu pu, three white lights penetrated his body. Chu Xiong''s expression changed and he tightly clenched his teeth, not saying a single word.


    Zhang Ziqiang could not believe what he had just seen. His eyes were wide open.


    Black Bear...


    How could he be so nimble?


    He had thought that the black bear would be turned into a sieve...


    As a result, he was only slightly injured.


    Ordinary Daoists would not have such skills!


    Is this still a black bear?


    Chu Xiong repeated and repeated again and again, turning over Zhang Ziqiang''s understanding of spirit beasts.


    Zhang Ziqiang''s mid-grade Dao arts, his strongest attack ¡­


    against a three-meter-tall black bear,


    The white light only pierced out a few small eyes ¡­


    "Stupid Taoist, it''s my turn, right?" Chu Xiong breathed heavily, glaring at Zhang Ziqiang and shouted.


    Chu Xiong''s aura caused Zhang Ziqiang''s face to turn pale. With a wave of his hand, the flying sword returned to his head.


    At this moment, the flying sword no longer had the white light from before. It had returned to its original state. That mid-level Tao technique had almost dried up all the spiritual energy in Zhang Ziqiang''s body. He could no longer bring out the full power of the sword.


    This was not because Zhang Ziqiang''s mid-tier Tao technique was terrible, it was just that Chu Xiong was too strong. After all, even if Chu Xiong had three bloody holes on his body, if they were placed on a human, they would still be as dead as they could be.


    It could only be said that Zhang Ziqiang was unlucky to have met such a difficult black bear like Chu Xiong.


    As soon as Chu Xiong finished his roar, he rushed towards Zhang Ziqiang. He did not have the ability to ride his sword in the air.


    As soon as Black Bear moved, Zhang Ziqiang immediately became flustered. He really didn''t have any good methods to deal with Black Bear now.


    Having no good way did not mean he had no way. He could still fight for his life!


    In just a split-second, Zhang Ziqiang had made up his mind. He pointed at the sword, and with a swoosh, a bloody wound appeared on his arm.


    The body of a cultivator was filled with spirit energy, especially the organs and blood. When many Daoists were in dire straits, they would often release their blood to increase their spiritual energy.


    Although his cultivation would drop greatly later on, it was still much better than losing his life.


    After the sword was stained with blood, it let out a soft hum and instantly recovered quite a bit of its power.


    However, Zhang Ziqiang''s face turned even paler. It was obvious that he had reached his limit.


    "I''m on the verge of death." Chu Xiong only needed to think for a moment before he understood Zhang Ziqiang''s self-mutilation. However, the flying sword could not destroy him with its full power, and the sword now was even less of a threat.


    Chu Xiong rushed in front of Zhang Ziqiang, raised his palms and smashed down. Chu Xiong could easily break a tree, not to mention a person!


    Zhang Ziqiang did not have enough spiritual energy, but he was quick to react in times of crisis. He grasped the sword in his hand and with a flash, he appeared behind Chu Xiong. He leapt into the air and swept his sword horizontally.


    He had actually used a common sword technique!


    It turned out that Zhang Ziqiang understood that the power of the flying sword was no longer enough to deal with the black bear, so he strengthened the sharpness of the sword and planned to engage in close combat.


    Zhang Ziqiang wanted to rely on the sharpness of his long sword to cut off the bear''s head.


    If it was a normal black bear spirit beast, it would be very hard for it to defend against Zhang Ziqiang''s long sword.


    But Chu Xiong was no ordinary bear ¡­


    He lowered his head and slapped the bear with his palm. The black bear''s arm was much longer than a man''s, so he waved it in a large wave.


    Zhang Ziqiang was stunned for a moment as he did not expect Xiong to lower his head.


    "This ¡­" Zhang Ziqiang was stunned.


    A high level spirit beast being this agile was something Zhang Ziqiang could accept, but Chu Xiong was just a low level spirit beast that had just broken through!


    Before he could make another move, Black Bear''s palm had already swept over.


    Zhang Ziqiang turned pale with fright because he had lost all his spiritual energy. He jumped into the air and was completely drained of energy. He could not avoid the bear''s paw at all.


    "Then I''ll chop off your bear paw." Zhang Ziqiang gritted his teeth and said. He raised the longsword in his hand and placed it before him.


    He believed that no matter how hard Black Bear''s palm was, it would still not be able to withstand the sharpness of the longsword that he had already added strength to.


    Chu Xiong acted as if he did not see the long sword, he kept slapping the long sword.


    Zhang Ziqiang was overjoyed, and thought to himself: "A bear is a bear, finally I''ve fallen for my own path."


    The corners of his mouth had yet to fully rise before it turned into astonishment.


    This was because Chu Xiong''s palm did not hit the sword, but instead used two bear fingers to clamp the sharp hook on the sword!


    He was like a martial arts expert in the mortal world.


    "How is this possible!" Zhang Ziqiang screamed.


    After a moment of absent-mindedness, he reacted. Both of his feet landed on the ground, and he hastily drew his sword with both of his hands.


    Fighting a bear at such a close distance, even a high level Daoist would die!


    He had to hold the sword in his hand!


    However, what made him despair was that the sword that was caught by the black bear did not move at all. It could not be pulled out at all.


    He was sweating profusely from anxiety as he desperately tried to think of a solution.


    How could Chu Xiong give him any time to think of a solution? One of his paw pressed the flying sword down while the other one hit Zhang Ziqiang''s head.


    Pow!


    A middle stage Daoist Priest with a promising future in Gui Yun Sect that Lin An revered was killed by Chu Xiong just like that with a single palm from Chu Xiong ¡­


    Hearing the strange noises coming from Chu Xiong, Lin An and Zhang Yuan both looked over.


    Dead?


    Zhang Ziqiang died?!


    An intermediate stage Daoist Priest had died just like that!


    Zhang Yuan and Lin An did not expect this at all.


    Lin An was stunned for a moment, then he went wild with joy.


    Zhang Yuan, on the other hand, was so frightened that his face paled. He stopped the incantation and turned around to run, not even bothering with the longsword in the air.


    "Haha, where are you running to?" Lin An, who was being suppressed by Zhang Yuan a moment ago, was startled. He gathered up his spiritual energy and chased after Zhang Yuan with his sword.


    Chu Xiong could dodge the long sword because he was a black bear, his body was nimble and his speed was fast. Zhang Yuan did not have Chu Xiong''s ability. With just a few steps, the flying knife approached him from behind, it was obvious that he was going to die.


    At this critical moment, Zhang Yuan threw out an item and it knocked Lin An''s flying sword to the ground. He did not know what Zhang Yuan was throwing out. He clearly did not have a trace of spiritual energy, but he was able to shoot down the flying sword that was infused with spiritual energy.


    Following that, Zhang Yuan continued to run away. "Just you wait, the Zhang Clan won''t let you off!"


    The Zhang Clan was a large clan in the region controlled by the Guiyun Temple, and Zhang Yuan and Zhang Ziqiang were the disciples of this clan. Every ten or so years, there would be disciples of the Zhang Family that would be chosen to cultivate in the Returning Cloud Temple. Over the years, the disciples of the Zhang Family would hold high positions in the sect, and they would have the authority to speak out against them.


    Once the Zhang Family found out that Lin An had killed Zhang Ziqiang, Lin An would die.


    Although Chu Xiong killed Zhang Ziqiang, but the debt ¡­


    He could only blame it on Lin An.


    After all, Chu Xiong was Lin An''s Blood Pact Spiritual Beast. Chu Xiong was just a black bear ¡­

 C16

    Lin An could clearly hear Zhang Yuan''s words. Every word that he said made him pale and ashen.


    Originally, it was Zhang Ziqiang and Zhang Yuan who launched the attack first. Lin An was purely defending himself. Zhang Yuan ran away and so on. Lin An was lucky to have survived.


    However, when Zhang Yuan said those harsh words, Lin An came back to his senses. This matter could not be resolved peacefully.


    Lin An''s strength was about the same as Zhang Yuan''s, and Zhang Yuan relied on his familiarity with the road. If he ran like this, how could Lin An catch up?


    At this moment, Zhang Yuan had already run twenty meters away. It was too late for Lin An to control the flying sword.


    Just as Lin An was at his wit''s end, a white light flashed in the distant forest. It swept across Zhang Yuan''s neck and his head fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Xiong looked into the distance and narrowed his eyes.


    Could there be others?!


    Ah!" "Haha, that''s great!" Lin An was stunned at first, but soon he became overjoyed.


    Zhang Yuan''s death meant that the matter would not spread and his life would be saved.


    "Hehe, it is indeed very good." A rough voice sounded from behind the tree beside Zhang Yuan''s corpse.


    "Who is it!"


    Only then did Lin An realize that Zhang Yuan was dead, but who had killed him?


    Other than the chirping of birds and the chirping of insects, there was no other sound.


    "Chu Xiong, quickly come over." Lin An''s urgent shout sounded out in Chu Xiong''s mind.


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and moved his four limbs. With a few leaps, he arrived beside Lin An. Seeing that Chu Xiong had arrived, Lin An let out a sigh of relief. He had calmed down quite a bit.


    "Hmph, putting on an act. Are you afraid of me?"


    Just now, Chu Xiong had displayed his divine might. With a spirit beast capable of killing a middle mortal level Daoist Priest by his side, Lin An''s courage quickly rose again.


    "Afraid of you?" The rough voice sounded again, but it was tinged with anger.


    Obviously, Lin An''s underestimation of him had completely infuriated the newcomer. He saw a tall tree beside Zhang Yuan rustling leaves. A tall shadow jumped down from the tree.


    This person had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His round face was filled with a beard, and he wore a set of coarse clothes. He looked like a farmer. However, he held a dagger in his hand.


    However, the spiritual energy that was faintly discernible on his body exposed his identity as a cultivator!


    "You''re not from Gui Yun Sect!" Lin An knew all of Gui Yun Sect''s Daoists. The person who had come was unfamiliar, and he was a foreign Daoist.


    Hearing Lin An''s words, the farmer laughed out loud, "Guiyun Temple? What does the Gui Yun Sect count as? Of course I''m not one. "


    His face hardened. "If you ask me to join such a fellow sect member, I won''t join either."


    "Then who are you? "Why are you here?" Lin An''s voice turned cold. This was the territory of the Gui Yun Sect.


    "I was just passing by and was attracted by the fragrance of the flowers. What a pity ¡­" The farmer looked at Chu Xiong and shook his head with a face full of regret, "We let this beast go."


    "Bullshit, laozi is not a beast." Chu Xiong was infuriated in his heart as he grit his teeth and roared.


    The black bear''s roar was completely ignored by the farmer.


    "As for who I am? That will depend on your ability. " The farmer made a one-handed technique, "Earth Element!"


    The spiritual energy in the air converged onto the farmer''s legs in a steady stream. He chuckled and dashed towards Lin An as fast as lightning. At the same time, he raised the dagger in his hand. Under the setting sun, the dagger flashed with specks of blood-red light. That was Zhang Yuan''s blood.


    Lin An''s heart thumped wildly as he saw the menacing farmer. He knew Earth Elemental Art, but he didn''t know it because it was a mid-tier Dao technique.


    A person that was able to use a mid-tier Tao technique at the very least had a mid-tier mortal body.


    The farmer had just killed Zhang Yuan, and now it was clear that he still wanted to kill Zhang Yuan.


    How could Lin An not be afraid of such an opponent!


    Especially since the spiritual energy in his body was running out.


    As for running away, Lin An gave it a thought and then gave up completely. Earth Element, which could increase movement speed, could not run faster than a farmer.


    "Hold on!" Lin An shouted.


    "What are you going to do?" The farmer frowned, his voice slightly unwilling, but he stopped anyway.


    It seemed that he could only give it a try!


    Lin An clenched his teeth and lightly slapped his bag of holding.


    With a flash of white light, a piece of Spirit Stone appeared in his hand.


    Low-grade spirit stones.


    "What does that mean?" The farmer was puzzled.


    "As the saying goes, good ¡­" Lin An quickly organized his words.


    "Your grudge should be resolved, not settled!"


    "We have no enmity with each other."


    Lin An held the spirit stone in his hand and handed it over. With a sincere expression, he said, "I will give all my possessions to Fellow Daoist. I beg you to let me off this path."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Chu Xiong looked at Lin An beside him, then looked at the low grade spirit stone in his hand, completely petrified.


    The farmer''s face turned dark, "Are you mocking me?"


    "How could that be!?" That''s all I really have! " Lin An had spent more than half of his wealth on Chu Xiong before, and now he only had this many spirit stones on him ¡­


    Lin An tried his best to move the other party, and the hand holding the spirit stone was once again extended forward, his eyes filled with sincerity.


    Chu Xiong''s face was full of black lines.


    "You''re courting death!" The farmer shouted and threw the dagger in his hand.


    The dagger trembled and shot towards Lin An as fast as it could. It was no wonder that Zhang Yuan was killed so easily. The speed of the dagger was much faster than the two''s flying swords.


    "Quick, save me!" Lin An could clearly see the dagger''s speed. It was impossible for him to dodge. At times like these, Daoists had to rely on Spirit Beasts. Lin An activated his Fa Li and tried to get Chu Xiong to stand in front of him.


    After all, Chu Xiong was tall and it would be hard to kill him with a dagger, but if Lin An was stabbed, even if he didn''t die, he would still be heavily injured.


    Chu Xiong didn''t respond to Lin An, but moved his four limbs and pounced at the farmer.


    It was out of control again!


    With regards to Chu Xiong''s sudden loss of control, Lin An just wanted to curse out loud. His beast taming methods were not as efficient as his methods.


    Chu Xiong''s speed was extremely fast, his huge body gave off a heavy wind pressure.


    The farmer felt a wall come at him. His fingers that were practicing the spell shook slightly, and his dagger was deflected.


    "Swish ¡­"


    The dagger cut a big hole in Lin An''s sleeve.


    "Hey!" The farmer was surprised. The opposing Daoist Priest actually had this kind of scheme. He was going to let the Spirit Beasts attack him if he failed to protect himself.


    Surprise only lasted for an instant. If he didn''t leave now, Chu Xiong would land a slap on the face of a bear.


    "Earth Element." The farmer used his Tao technique again, moving his legs together and jumping out.


    Chu Xiong chased after the farmer. Originally, Chu Xiong did not have much spiritual energy, but because of the effects of eating the mature Hundred Spirit Flowers, not long after, Chu Xiong felt that the spiritual energy was abundant again. Even so, Chu Xiong didn''t have the confidence to take care of the farmer, so he yelled in his mind, "Lin An, quickly get the sword."


    Lin An had just survived and Chu Xiong''s roar rang in his head. He hurriedly ran towards the longsword, but his mind was somewhat puzzled.


    Not only did Chu Xiong not listen, he also reminded himself, other people''s spirit beasts were also like this?!


    Spirit beast reminding its master?! Lin An felt a little awkward.


    However, the awkwardness only lasted for a moment before Lin An became excited again.


    Could it be that Chu Xiong, who he used two low grade spirit stones to buy, had really picked up a treasure?!


    Could this be the uniqueness of the Wilderness?


    Is there hope for us on the Great Dao!?


    Lin An''s awkwardness soon turned into complacency.


    "Do you think you can win just by relying on it?" The farmer glanced at Lin An and said disdainfully, his steps unconsciously slowing down.


    "An opportunity!" Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up. To dare to be distracted when fighting with me, how reckless.


    "Roar!" With a loud roar, the black bear''s body crazily expanded.


    The farmer was clearly a mid-level Daoist Priest and his ability was not weaker than Zhang Ziqiang. Chu Xiong did not plan to keep fighting with him for long periods of time.


    The weakness of a mid-level Daoist Priest was that it could be close combat. He absolutely could not let them make a move. This was something Chu Xiong had come up with after his previous battle with Zhang Ziqiang.


    This was a rare opportunity. In one breath, Chu Xiong completely exploded the recovered spiritual energy in his body. Under the effect of the small sacred art, as Chu Xiong rushed towards the farmer, he also quickly became bigger. A man and a bear were already not far apart, quickly closing in on each other.


    Speaking of luck, if it wasn''t for the Hundred Spirit Flowers that Chu Xiong just used to continuously replenish his spiritual energy, he wouldn''t have been able to use the small sacred art.


    At this moment, he was already in a life or death situation.


    Chu Xiong threw a bear''s paw at the farmer.


    "This is bad!" The farmer turned around and made an incantation gesture to use the earth movement technique. It was already too late. A huge bear paw appeared above his head. The farmer''s face turned pale and he quickly patted his storage bag. He wanted to take out the treasure, but it seemed like it was too late.


    The farmer could not understand what was going on.


    How could a black bear''s growth be linked with its sprint!


    How could Black Bear be so smart!


    "Don''t worry about hurting my second brother." An extremely angry roar rang out in the nearby forest and a figure flew towards Chu Xiong.


    The spiritual pressure exuded by this person was extremely huge, much stronger than Zhang Ziqiang and the farmer. It was obvious that he was a Mid Rank Mortal Body warrior.


    "One more!" The corner of Chu Xiong''s eyes twitched, but letting him go was just a dream.


    He and Lin An could not handle a single farmer. If another one came, they would have no way to survive.


    Chu Xiong didn''t even hear the person''s shout. He used force from his palm and with a "pa" sound, he slapped the farmer into his palm. The farmer''s body and legs were broken in 90 degrees and his flesh was mangled.


    "You ¡­"


    A tall man looked at the dead body on the ground and stomped his feet, "Second brother, I just said we would fight together, and you have to do it yourself. "Well, the hunter beat the bear, but the bear killed him instead."


    "However, I will avenge you!" The man''s voice turned cold as he glared fiercely at Lin An, who was wielding a long sword.


    Being glared at by a middle-level mortal, Lin An''s temples couldn''t help but throb a few times.


    Although Chu Xiong was a murderer, but ¡­


    He''s just a spirit beast, a black bear ¡­


    Lin An''s blood contract spirit beast!


    Then ¡­


    Lin An was the one who commanded the Black Bear to kill his enemies in such a difficult manner.


    All these achievements ¡­


    It was a miracle.


    And the person who created the miracle,


    It could only be Lin An, who was holding a long sword in one hand and was being blown around by the wind!


    Beast Master Genius!


    Lin An!

 C17

    "I didn''t expect your cultivation to be so low, but your beast taming skills are quite impressive." The man stared at Lin An with bloodshot eyes. He suppressed his anger and spoke slowly.


    Wherever the man stood, there was no need to do anything. The spiritual pressure on his body brought Lin An a tremendous amount of pressure. It was obvious that his strength was close to the upper echelons of the mortal body.


    Lin An''s heart thumped wildly. However, if he were to show weakness now, it would definitely be a dead end for him. If he wanted to live, he would have to fight for it!


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He said in a clear voice, "This humble Taoist originally did not want to kill people, but unfortunately, the beast was not controlled for long. I just failed."


    "Missed?" The man narrowed his eyes in disbelief.


    Just a slip of the hand was enough. Just now, Lin An had ordered Black Bear to kill two middle mortal body practitioners. A low mortal body could do such a thing. The man had never seen or heard of such a thing.


    If this kind of opponent didn''t die before he grew up, he would definitely become a huge threat in the future!


    "To be able to kill my brother with your strength, you must be a personal disciple of the Evergreen Monastery. "Leave your name, I''ll let you die a quick death!" The man gritted his teeth and said!


    "This Penniless Priest is just an ordinary disciple of the Evergreen Monastery. I don''t care about his name!" What kind of joke was this? He had just killed another person''s brother, yet he was telling the other party who he was so that he would be avenged? Lin An rejected it without thinking.


    Besides, how could Lin An have any sort of reputation? He was the most unremarkable, and the least important, low-level disciple of the Gui Yun Sect.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Ancestor Lin An had burned incense and allowed him to cultivate to the mortal body''s lower levels and become a Daoist, he would still be carrying water and chopping wood.


    If he was lucky enough to escape today, Lin An would never want to see this man again!


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to say it. "I will kill you and bring your head back. I believe that I will be able to accomplish a great deed."


    Due to Lin An''s outstanding strength, he was far more powerful than ordinary low-level Daoist cultivators. The man had already determined that Lin An was the personal disciple of the Evergreen Monastery''s Daoist Master!


    "This Penniless Priest is only a low-level Daoist from Gui Yun Sect. He''s just a little pawn, it''s really not enough for you to accomplish anything!" Lin An said anxiously.


    If this man brought Lin An''s head back to claim credit, no one on the left or right would believe him. Instead, they would suspect that the man had killed someone good.


    Lin An also planned to explain himself. It would be best if they didn''t have to fight each other to get out of this situation.


    However, this man was a ruthless one. He didn''t listen to others and attacked as soon as the words left his mouth.


    The man took out a storage bag and slapped it with one hand. An item flew out and it was a huge hammer.


    The hammer head was like a cylinder head and the hammer handle was like a rope. Two deep footprints appeared on the ground beneath the man''s feet. The weight of the hammer was astonishing, and the strength of the man was even more terrifying.


    An ordinary person would not be able to lift such a heavy hammer, much less a heavy hammer like this one. Even if all four of them were to lift it together, they would still be unable to do so.


    So it turned out that not only was this man a powerful Daoist, he was also innately powerful!


    Lin Xin''s heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly tossed his sword into the air and chanted an incantation.


    The man also muttered to himself. His voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by Chu Xiong and Lin An.


    "Adept yellow-browed man, bless my Tao technique!"


    "Speak according to the law, exterminate all evil!"


    The man did not speak much, nor did he make much noise. However, Lin An could hear it in his ears like the sound of thunder. He even cut off the spell he was chanting.


    It was a common occurrence for a cultivator to cultivate the Dao when compared to the Dao. As for the Tao technique chant, he knew it very well. Even if his clothes were on fire, he would still chant and never stop. After all, they couldn''t afford to be late in a battle, and casting a technique half a beat too late would be fatal.


    Furthermore, once the chants stopped, the spell would have to be cast again!


    Today, Lin An had ended his chant at the critical moment of life and death. It wasn''t that he didn''t know the incantation, but that he had received too much of a shock.


    The reason was due to the identity of the person.


    "You, you''re actually a direct disciple of Huang Tianliang!" Lin An''s face was pale as he stammered.


    Of the three great roads of Qingzhou, Gui Yun, Evergreen, and Pine Forest, there was no such thing as the Yellow Sky Monastery. Of course, it was because Huang Tianjing was not in the Azure Province, but was close to it.


    The area of the Wanzhou Region was about the same as the Azure Province, but there was a lot less Taoist temple and there was only one.


    Huang Tianjing!


    Huang Tianliang had always coveted the location of the three Great Dao Monastery''s Qingzhou. From time to time, he would stir up some conflict or war. The goal was to annex the Azure Province and expand the power of the Yellow Sky Monastery.


    The reason why Lin An was able to identify the man so easily was because of his mnemonic chant. The first sentence of the mnemonic chant, "Sage Yellowbrow", was clearly about the man borrowing Sage Yellowbrow''s nether powers.


    Huang Mei was the main elder of the Yellow Sky Monastery who planned to invade the Azure Province.


    As for direct disciples, they were even more extraordinary!


    Not only could he borrow the power of a Daoist Master, but he could also increase his Dao Arts. If cultivated to the extreme, it could even allow a person to possess their body for a short period of time, allowing them to look down upon others.


    The reason why the man had immediately used this secret technique was because Chu Xiong had alerted the man by killing two Mid Rank Mortal Body cultivators. He firmly believed that Lin An was also a personal disciple. Once he showed his face, he did his best to avoid giving Lin An any opportunity to take advantage of him.


    Lin An hastily looked around. Seeing that it was still quiet, he could not help but feel relieved. If there were more Taoists in Huang Tianliang, he would not have to fight, and Lin An would just wipe his neck to his heart''s content.


    "This Penniless Priest is a disciple of the Yellow Heaven Monastery. Since you are a dead man, it doesn''t matter if you know about me." The man put his hands together and said coldly.


    Next, he gripped the hammer rope with both hands and a yellow light suddenly shone from the head of the hammer. He gently rotated the handle of the hammer, huff ¡­ Like a windmill, the sledgehammer was lifted up.


    Just from the sound of the wind coming from the hammer belt, one could tell that the weight of the hammer was heavier than before, and it was constantly increasing.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes slightly flickered. The enemy''s spirit energy was abundant and he had innate strength. It was even more troublesome than the farmer''s.


    It was already a fluke that he could keep his life this time. If he wanted to obtain victory, it would truly be difficult, but even more difficult ¡­


    How could he survive?


    Fortunately, the man''s attention was mainly on Lin An, giving him some chances.


    "Lin An, you stall him. I''ll find a chance to take care of him." Chu Xiong made up his mind and told Lin An in his mind.


    Having a blood contract had its benefits too. Chu Xiong and Lin An did not need to speak, nor did they need to use sound transmissions. They relied solely on their consciousness to communicate all the way to the brain.


    The speed of the communication was so fast and subtle that no one could hear it.


    "Ugh ¡­" Lin An was stunned, his lips trembling.


    "You, you got me stuck ¡­ Him?! " As if afraid that he had misheard, Lin An confirmed his suspicions with Chu Xiong.


    "Quick, attack!" Seeing the man''s hammer getting brighter and brighter, Chu Xiong started to yell in his head.


    At the same time, Chu Xiong''s body jumped and he ran towards the bushes beside him.


    I... Rub...


    Escape?!


    Lin An swore. He didn''t want to talk about his spirit beasts.


    From the looks of it, it was very possible that he would be thrown here!


    "Chu Xiong, even if I die, you will die too!" Lin An shouted anxiously in his mind, and another layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    But right now, Lin An had no way of holding Chu Xiong accountable.


    The man saw Chu Xiong run away and was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes flashed and he curled his lips as he stared at the forest where Chu Xiong had disappeared.


    The man looked at Lin An and mocked, "Today is the day you die."


    With that said, the man tossed out his hammer. Yellow light flickered in the sky. At this time of night, it was as if two suns had appeared in the sky!


    Lin An''s complexion paled. Was this really something a Taoist could do?


    He had never seen a Daoist being able to unleash such a terrifying amount of power from a magic tool in the many years he had been in the Gui Yun Sect.


    Lin An did not dare to take it head-on. Following Chu Xiong''s movements, he rolled to the side. Luckily, the man''s giant hammer seemed very powerful, but it was very slow. It was a bit slower than the flying sword and did not fall.


    "Haha, you gave me a fright. So, it turns out to be some sort of trash." Lin An rolled to the side, looking back at the small sun in the sky with a face full of luck.


    "Heh heh, is that so?" The hammer was slow, but the man was not anxious at all.


    "You''re dead for sure!"


    Lin An''s heart skipped a beat. He carefully sized up the giant hammer in the air. It ¡­


    It didn''t seem to have moved!


    It never moved!


    Why did it not move!


    It just hung there in the air!


    Lin An blinked his eyes with all his might. He was a bit puzzled, ''What''s the use if the giant hammer just hangs there?''


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lin An felt a chill run down his spine.


    The sledgehammer chain in the air was gone!


    Before Lin An could react, he felt his body tighten, as if he was firmly shackled.


    As it turns out, the man didn''t use a magic tool at all. His huge hammer was actually a pair of mother magic tools!


    The man looked rough and coarse, but in reality, he was a treacherous and cunning man.


    From the very beginning, he had displayed the power of the giant hammer to such an astonishing extent that he did not hold back at all. This was precisely to attack from the east and make the enemy turn careless.


    "Second Brother, I have avenged you!" The man pointed at the glowing hammer in the air with a mournful look on his face.


    The huge hammer moved under the guidance of the man''s magic power. It was still moving at a slow speed as it slowly smashed towards Lin An.


    Lin An did not care about the pain as he twisted his body and cursed in his heart, "Chu Xiong, quickly come back!"


    "I''m going to die! Even if I die, you die too! We have a blood contract! "


    "Chu Xiong, are you stupid!"


    If Lin An died, then as a spirit beast under the blood contract, Chu Xiong would also die.


    This was the strongest aspect of the blood contract!


    It was also the biggest restriction on the blood contract spirit beasts!


    Crash * The sound of rustling leaves could be heard in the forest.

 C18

    Something flew out from the forest next to Lin An, and with a "hualala" sound, it sent Lin An flying.


    The man was stunned at first, but then he focused his eyes and saw that Lin An was actually hit by a lush and verdant tree. In the middle of the tree stood a three-meter tall black bear with a depressed look on its face.


    Chu Xiong actually used the tree as a weapon!


    Chu Xiong was also a bit speechless. He wouldn''t abandon Lin An just because Lin An had bought him from the market and saved his life. He had originally hoped that Lin An could attract the other party''s attention and endure for a little longer, allowing him to find a chance to launch a sneak attack. However, he had never expected that Lin An would be captured just as he left.


    In the nick of time ¡­


    There was no time to think about it.


    His plan had been completely disrupted. Chu Xiong first did not know that the power of the blood contract would kill him, then he still had to hurry and save Lin An. Chu Xiong could only casually pull out a tree that was as thick as a person and use it as a weapon to send Lin An flying.


    It was better to be hit by a tree trunk than by a giant hammer!


    But whenever there was a crisis,


    It was supposed to be the Savior,


    This time, a bear appeared.


    Despite the presence of the bear,


    However, life and death were still unpredictable!


    "I knew you wouldn''t." The man did not care if Chu Xiong understood or not as he coldly laughed.


    "Therefore, this hammer is for you."


    The man''s voice sank and both of his hands formed a hand seal. The huge hammer in the air whizzed and flew towards Chu Xiong. Where was the slightest bit slower than before?


    It turned out that the man''s battle was extremely sinister and cunning. Just now, he had purposefully slowed down the giant hammer''s speed. His goal was to lure out the uncertain factor, Chu Xiong, to solve his worries, and capture Lin An and his spirit beasts in one fell swoop!


    A black bear was running through the forest. The man was very confident in his speed, but he also understood that the black bear was much faster. As for killing Lin An and causing Black Bear to be killed by the Blood Pact, the man wasn''t completely sure. After all, there were many people who would break the blood contract when they died and allow their spirit beasts to live on in secret.


    Chu Xiong did not dare to hesitate and threw the tree in his hand towards the man. His body moved and he dodged to the side.


    The large tree that was over ten meters long and was covered in branches and leaves quickly smashed towards the man, blocking his line of sight.


    The man looked at the big tree that was flying towards him and frowned. With one hand, he formed a seal with the other hand and touched his waist. With a flash of light, a long sword appeared in his hand.


    It was a flexible sword that the man had hidden by his waist!


    The man raised his eyebrows and slashed with his sword. A layer of white light instantly appeared on his flexible sword. The tree in the air split into two before it could even touch the man.


    It was unknown whether it was the man''s Dao arts or the sword in his hand that were so sharp.


    Chu Xiong''s face also slightly changed. Not to mention anything else, this strike alone made the man much stronger than Zhang Ziqiang. His fists and feet were quite strong and he looked like a martial arts expert!


    Chu Xiong''s eyesight was quite good. Wasn''t this man a martial arts expert before he started cultivating? It was just a chance for him to be recognized by an expert as a disciple before he became a Taoist.


    At that time, the huge hammer from the sky also came crashing down. Although it did not hit Chu Xiong, there was still a huge explosion and it created a two to three meter deep hole in the grass. Its power was not small.


    "I want to see how many times you can dodge." The man sneered.


    His two fingers moved and the huge hammer flew up with a huge amount of spiritual energy, once again smashing towards Chu Xiong. At the same time, the man turned his head to look at the fallen Lin An. Lin An was currently in a sorry state. His clothes had been cut into a pile of rags, and even his face was covered in blood.


    Fortunately, the chains were strong enough, so Lin An was not able to escape.


    Lin An''s face was filled with hidden bitterness as he stared at Chu Xiong. He pondered whether Chu Xiong was saving him or taking revenge on him.


    "I will have your black bear accompany you later." The man''s sword trembled as he slashed at Lin An. A streak of white light immediately appeared in the sky and shot towards Lin An like a bolt of lightning.


    The man moved as fast as lightning, smashing the bear with his hammer and chopping down the man with his sword without any hesitation. It was obvious that he was a veteran with a lot of experience in killing. He would not hesitate to make a clean move.


    Lin An was scared out of his wits when he saw the man''s sword light.


    This was truly a god-like opponent. He had cultivated for many years and had also seen his senior brothers and sisters compete in martial arts. How could he be so ruthless? He attacked continuously without giving them the slightest opportunity to breathe. Even the senior brothers with mortal bodies that he had seen before only possessed tremendous power that could topple mountains and overturn the seas. They would never be as aggressive and lethal with just their moves.


    "Chu Xiong! "Chu Xiong!" Relying on himself to escape was already extremely difficult, but subconsciously, he desperately called out Chu Xiong in his mind.


    Before he even finished yelling in his head, a black shadow had already rushed in front of him. Chu Xiong grabbed Lin An and rushed to the side.


    With a swoosh, the sword light sliced a tree behind Lin Angang into two.


    "That was close!" Lin An, who was being held by Chu Xiong, turned his head to see the ending of the big tree behind him. He let out a sigh.


    "I''m not out of danger yet." Chu Xiong let out a low roar. Lowering his body, he grabbed Lin An with one hand and threw himself forward with all his might.


    The huge hammer in the sky roared.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the huge hammer smashed another two to three meters deep hole into the ground.


    Seeing that his attack had missed again, the man''s face sank. He now understood that although the opposing Guiyun Monastery''s kid had quite the ability to control beasts, his own strength was still mediocre.


    What he relied on was completely and utterly the power of Black Bear!


    However ¡­


    The man looked at Black Bear and frowned. He had seen Black Bear many times, but he had never seen a spirit beast that was so easy to control.


    Ordinary spirit beasts would either obey their master''s orders to fight valiantly or be controlled to the point of being extremely stiff. However, the Daoist Priest from the Gui Yun Sect, who was in front of him, had already mastered beast taming and seemed to be of the same mind as Black Bear.


    This sort of tacit understanding ¡­


    Too rare...


    "Fortunately, both he and Black Bear are low-level. If they were mid-level or high-level, it would be terrible!" The man thought to himself as his killing intent intensified.


    As a disciple of Sage Yellowbrow, he had always been hostile towards the Daoist Priest of the Gui Yun Sect. Furthermore, he couldn''t let the Daoist Priest of the Gui Yun Sect escape on this secret mission.


    The man waved his hand and the hammer in the air shrank back into his storage bag. Black Bear''s movements were extremely nimble as he dodged the giant hammer''s attacks several times. The giant hammer was cast by the yellow-browed man using his spirit energy, so the consumption of spirit energy was enormous. It couldn''t be used indefinitely.


    The man was decisive in killing. Seeing that he could not quickly cure his opponent with one move, he made a new move in an instant!


    The man lightly patted his storage bag as nine silver needles appeared in his hand. However, these nine silver needles were different from ordinary needles. Not only did they exude spirit energy, they also gave off a slight chill.


    Even with the man''s high cultivation level, his entire body was freezing cold. He even activated his spirit energy to protect himself.


    "I didn''t expect to use the ''Icebreaking Silver Needle'' so soon!" The man''s expression was somewhat obsessed, both excited and expectant.


    When he first set out, the Ice-Shattering Needles were a treasure bestowed by his master, the yellow-browed man, and refined using innate ice produced in the coldest place. The treasure contained a cold energy, causing mortals to die instantly.


    The man naturally knew the power of the silver needles. He had already triggered his spiritual power, and a faint yellow light surrounded his body, isolating the coldness of the needles.


    The reason why this treasure was so powerful was because it wasn''t an ordinary treasure at all, but a high-grade magic tool.


    This was a high-grade magic tool that even high-level cultivators with mortal bodies may not necessarily have!


    The Ice-Shattering Silver Needles was a temporary treasure that his master had bestowed upon him. When he returned after completing his mission, it would be taken back into his master''s possession.


    If it wasn''t for the important and dangerous mission of the men and farmers, the treasure wouldn''t have been given to them.


    This high-grade magic tool was something Master had prepared to leave to them to deal with the high-level direct disciples of the Azure Province.


    He could preserve his life, but he could also kill enemies!


    This was the first time that a man had used something like this. It was a strange experience, but in plain words, it was like his hands were itching. As a result, his mood was extremely complicated.


    A cautious, complicated, yet subtle feeling only lasted for a moment before the man raised his head. He was not a naive person. The enemy was right in front of him, and he had to kill him first.


    Hm?!


    The man looked up and his expression froze. After Chu Xiong had dodged the huge hammer, he stood there like a human. He flung off his two short legs and ran for his life. The little Daoist from Returning Cloud Temple was caught under the arm of the black bear and trembled. The scene was extremely comical.


    It turned out that Chu Xiong saw that the situation was not good and ran.


    He didn''t really have a blood feud with this man. From going up the mountain to getting ambushed, Chu Xiong was always being looked for for trouble. Earlier, Chu Xiong was barely able to fight, so he practiced his martial arts. Now that he met a tough opponent, he didn''t want to be brave and fight for his life. Even though he knew there was a tiger on the mountain, he still wanted to walk on it.


    As long as there were mountains, there would be no fear of burning firewood.


    As long as he didn''t die, sooner or later, he would make a comeback!


    Chu Xiong sprinted all the way, only to see two bear ears flapping in the wind and Lin An trembling like a sieve.


    Chu Xiong crazily ran, this was quite a pain for Lin An. Lin An had just been smashed by Chu Xiong''s tree trunk, and his body was covered in wounds, but now he was frantically running under Chu Xiong''s armpits.


    This taste...


    How refreshing!


    "You can''t escape!" The man was so angry that he gripped the silver needle tightly and let out a low moan. Then, he saw the spiritual Qi from the air gush into his legs.


    The farmer knew the Earth Elemental Art. Naturally, he knew it too, and he was even more proficient in it!


    He coldly snorted, strode forward, and quickly chased after Chu Xiong.

 C19

    Chu Xiong was holding Lin An under his arm. Seeing the rapidly retreating grass and trees, along with the rhythmic shaking, he felt a bitter taste in his throat.


    "You, you, can you ¡­ first, please, I, please let go." Lin An was like a bug, desperately twisting his body a few times.


    Chu Xiong lowered his head to look at Lin An, then he turned his head to look at the big man who had been left behind. After thinking for a bit, he held Lin An and ran a bit slower, his two short legs were not fast.


    Chu Xiong thought to himself, this isn''t a long-term plan. If this goes on, sooner or later they will catch up.


    Besides, who knew if the chains on Lin An''s body could sense and locate him.


    He had to find a way to unravel it for Lin An. It would be safer this way.


    Chu Xiong did as he was told, finding a patch of hidden grass and placing the tree on the ground.


    Of course, don''t expect a bear to be gentle.


    After the pain subsided, Lin An struggled with all his might, but to no avail.


    The chain that bound Lin An and the giant hammer that bound the man were mother magic tools, which were originally not a set. Instead, it was a masterpiece by the master refiner of Huang Tianjing, called "Mother''s Consecutive Heart Hammer". Its design was extremely ingenious and caught off guard.


    The huge hammer had already been refined into a mid-grade magic tool by the man, but this chain was still a low-grade magic tool. It was called the "Ice and Fire Lock".


    After casting the "Ice and Fire Lock" spell, it was hot but cold, leaving one in a life and death dilemma. Fortunately, the man''s attention was focused on Chu Xiong, if not Lin An would not be awake right now.


    Lin An trying to break free with brute force was simply a dream.


    "Quick, help me bite off the chains." Lin An suddenly thought of Chu Xiong.


    Black Bear''s teeth were very sharp. It was easy for him to gnaw on trees and chew bones, not to mention that Chu Xiong was a low level spirit beast. Even if it was iron, it should be able to bite through it.


    "Bite it off?" Chu Xiong''s lips quivered as he stared at the chain made of fine steel. It was as thick as a finger and intertwined in rings.


    "Hurry, he''ll catch up soon." Seeing that Chu Xiong did not move, Lin An could not help but have an anxious expression on his face.


    He could clearly see the strength of the man. His Tao technique was deep, his cultivation was deep, and he had many magical equipment. He had many tricks up his sleeve, and if he didn''t run, there was only death waiting for him.


    This Chu Xiong, how could he understand this in a moment, in a moment he was confused!


    "Hurry up!" "Bite!" Lin An was getting a little anxious!


    With the strength of a man, it would be difficult for him to escape once he caught up to him.


    Chu Xiong was conflicted, he did not move an inch.


    "Hurry up!" "Bite!" Lin An became even more anxious, he did not have time to explain in detail to Chu Xiong.


    Lin Xin was once again depressed in his heart. His Blood Pact Mandate was no longer effective?!


    Why was it always a critical time!


    Chu Xiong could not act like a normal spirit beast!


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows and growled in a low voice, "Isn''t it just helping you loosen the bindings? Just break it open and it will be over. " With that, he stretched out his two bear paws and grabbed the chain.


    Chu Xiong hadn''t looked carefully and hadn''t realized what a low grade magic tool was. Now that he looked carefully, Chu Xiong discovered that there wasn''t even a crack on the chain. The entire chain was connected completely without a single gap!


    "What''s going on?" Chu Xiong was stunned, how was this possible?


    Chu Xiong felt a sense of helplessness.


    The "Ice and Fire Lock" was a low-grade magic tool. It was one with the forging of a mid-grade giant hammer. Where did the seams and cracks come from?


    It was very different from common low-grade magic tools like the Immortal Bind Rope. With a little refining, the "Ice and Fire Lock" would be upgraded to a mid-grade magic tool. Later on, it would be able to advance along with the giant hammer, so calling it a low-grade magic tool would not be an exaggeration to call it a mid-grade magic tool.


    If Lin An wanted to loosen the bindings, he could only rely on brute force to break the bindings or cast spells to remove them.


    Chu Xiong naturally did not know how to cast spells, and using brute force was the only method.


    Chu Xiong thought about it for a moment and came up with an idea. After all, he had just broken free of the Immortal Binding Rope due to brute force.


    Chu Xiong used both of his hands to grab the chains and let out a low roar. His body slightly swelled up and his two arms instantly grew by two times. He once again used a small technique and forcefully pulled on the chains. However, the increase this time was much smaller than the previous time. After all, the amount of spiritual energy in his body was not even half of the initial amount.


    This was because the Hundred Spirit Flowers that he had consumed were constantly digesting and replenishing Chu Xiong''s spirit energy. Otherwise, he would not be able to use the sacred art right now.


    "Hey!" Chu Xiong gave another low roar and the Ice and Fire Lock was pulled by a huge force. The calm chain shook and it emitted a red and blue light.


    "There''s hope!"


    The reaction of this "Fire and Ice Lock" was the same as the one Chu Xiong just got rid of. It made Chu Xiong''s heart rejoice and his confidence greatly increased.


    So, Chu Xiong used both of his arms and grinded his teeth as he used his prehistoric power. There were actually cracks appearing on the surface of the Ice and Fire Lock.


    "It really works!" Lin An was dumbstruck, and inwardly, he was amazed.


    Chu Xiong really had inborn divine strength!


    He actually broke the divine lock empty-handed!


    It was not Lin An''s fault that he was impressed by Chu Xiong''s godly strength. Although the Ice and Fire Lock was a low level magical equipment, it was still a treasure. The chains were not made of steel at all, but were made of special materials. The power of the magic formation and the crafting process were added to the Ice and Fire Lock. It was far superior to the materials made from refined steel and refined iron.


    The reason why Chu Xiong was able to break the chains was not only because he had extraordinary strength, but also because the Ice and Fire Lock was uncontrollable. It was an ownerless object. If the owner of the chain was nearby, it would be extremely difficult for Chu Xiong to break it.


    "Hey!" Chu Xiong used his strength again and the cracks on the chain increased.


    Lin An''s expression changed from one of shock to pleasant surprise, and soon, he would be free.


    Right at that moment, the plants in the distance began to shake. The blurry figure of a man appeared in their line of sight. Chu Xiong and Lin An became anxious!


    The man saw Black Bear and Lin An at a glance, and he also noticed Black Bear breaking the chain. A bright light flashed in his eyes, and a happy expression appeared on his face.


    "You''re courting death!" he whispered.


    The man quickly put away the flexible sword in his hand. At the same time, he formed a hand seal with one hand and muttered an incantation.


    A light flashed on the ''Ice and Fire Lock''. The red light was like boiling oil splashing water. With a ''bang'', the light became even brighter. The originally warm chain instantly turned fiery red, Chu Xiong instantly felt like he was holding a red-hot iron brand.


    Hiss ¡­


    Ah!


    Lin An screamed in pain as he was burned by the "Ice and Fire Lock".


    Chu Xiong wanted to throw the chain of fire away, but all of a sudden, the "Ice and Fire Lock" started to shine with a bright blue light. Chu Xiong felt a bone-chilling coldness in his hands. Lin An trembled in pain and cold.


    With a flash of red light, the ''Ice and Fire Lock'' was restored to its boiling hot state.


    Ah!" Lin An screamed again, the pain piercing into his heart. Chu Xiong''s palms were both ice and fire, and the pain was so excruciating that it almost broke. However, the chain seemed to stick to his hands and he couldn''t shake it off no matter how hard he tried.


    At this critical moment, he suddenly felt a chill in his hand. The chain had regained its normal temperature, not even a little bit hot.


    "What''s going on?" Chu Xiong was slightly surprised and subconsciously used his strength again. The [Ice and Fire Lock] that was quite strong just a moment ago suddenly made a "Hua La" sound!


    It was broken!


    Hm!


    The man was still feeling proud of himself as he cast the spell. Suddenly, the Ice and Fire Lock was broken by the black bear.


    He had just activated a portion of the power of the Ice and Fire Lock. He was just about to cast a spell and use the true power of the Ice and Fire Lock to kill this man and this bear.


    In the end, the Ice and Fire Lock was destroyed just like that?!


    While the man was still in a daze, Lin An jumped up from the grass, ignoring the pain all over his body.


    He quickly put the broken chain into his storage bag, and after he was done, Lin An unconsciously slapped his storage bag.


    Although he couldn''t use the broken magic tool anymore, it was once a low-grade magic tool and the materials were still worth quite a bit. For a poor Daoist like Lin An, this could be considered a windfall.


    "You ¡­"

 C20

    Seeing Lin An covered with wounds and quickly taking away the "Ice and Fire Lock", Chu Xiong was also startled.


    At a time like this, he was rich and his mind was firm like an ordinary person.


    What a talent!


    The man was so angry that his face turned red. Not only had Lin An destroyed his treasure, but he had also taken it with him?!


    "Run!" Lin An turned around and ran.


    He was currently lacking in spiritual energy and was wounded. If he didn''t run now, he would only be waiting for death.


    Chu Xiong obviously wouldn''t act like a hero. He followed closely behind Lin An and ran out on all fours.


    Naturally, the man would not let Lin An escape. He gritted his teeth and once again activated the Earth Elemental Dao Arts.


    Just as Lin An and Chu Xiong rushed out of the bush, they found that they had returned to the place where they were battling. Zhang Yuan, Zhang Ziqiang and the farmer''s three bodies were scattered around.


    This area was vast, without the protection of the plants, Lin An and Chu Xiong did not dare to stay, and ran in the opposite direction from their pursuers. Coincidentally, Lin An happened to pass by Zhang Ziqiang''s corpse, so he casually grabbed it and took out Zhang Ziqiang''s storage bag.


    A Daoist Priest was different from a mortal. All of their belongings would be stored inside a storage pouch. This was most likely the entire property of an intermediate Daoist Priest!


    Chu Xiong glanced at it and he understood the benefits of a storage bag. He wondered if he should ask Lin An for one.


    As the man and the bear were running, the man chased them again. His legs were emitting a faint yellow light, and he was already using the Earth Elemental Art to increase his speed.


    "Come up." Chu Xiong growled.


    The guy behind was very fast. Chu Xiong curled his lips, it seemed like he had to show some of his Black Bear''s true abilities, or else he wouldn''t be able to get rid of the guy behind him.


    "Up..." Come up? " Lin An was confused. Where should he go?


    "Get on my back, I''ll carry you." Chu Xiong quickly said in his mind.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Lin An was somewhat reluctant.


    "If you run too slowly, you will be caught sooner or later." Chu Xiong urged.


    "But, carrying me, isn''t necessarily fast!" Lin An could not forget the feeling of being held by Chu Xiong while he was running. He had just regained his freedom and wanted to run on his own.


    "Listen to me!" Chu Xiong roared once again.


    "Listen to you?!" Lin An was in a state of confusion again. Whenever danger arose, he would never be able to figure out who was the spirit beast and who was the master.


    Seeing that Lin An was still in a daze, Chu Xiong immediately stretched out a bear paw, grabbed Lin An and threw him behind his back.


    At the same time, Chu Xiong instantly used Little Spirit Technique and his body grew a size larger.


    "Hold on tight!" Chu Xiong growled.


    Just as he finished howling, Chu Xiong''s four limbs moved and he jumped into the two meter tall thick forest. Lin An was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head and tightly grabbed onto the fur on Chu Xiong''s neck.


    The branches in the surroundings were densely packed, and the dead wood kept scraping Chu Xiong and Lin An''s skin. Chu Xiong''s skin was rough and thick, so he didn''t really care. However, Lin An continued to wail and wail. He felt pain on his back again. Who knew how many tree branches had scratched him?


    Just as Chu Xiong carried Lin An and entered the forest, the man arrived. The dense bushes blocked his path so he could not tell where Lin An and Chu Xiong ran towards. His brows were tightly locked. The man didn''t plan to leave the Lin Clan alone. After pondering for a moment, he moved his wrist and the flexible sword returned to his hand.


    With a slight shake of his body, a few rays of white light shot out. In the blink of an eye, he had cleared out a small path.


    "Humph!" Let''s see where you can run to. "


    The man let out a cold snort. With a dark expression, he chased after the black bear.


    After running out of the forest, Chu Xiong''s ears twitched. The man was getting closer and closer. Judging by his speed, he should be able to catch up soon.


    "Throw something." Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered as he said in his mind.


    "Throw something away?" Lin An did not understand.


    "Throw it away! Anything will do!" Chu Xiong did not have time to explain to Lin An and could not help but shout in his head.


    Lin An shuddered in fright!


    Lin An didn''t dare to think any further. He hastily took out a piece of low-grade spirit stone from his bosom. Just as he raised his hand, he immediately withdrew it. He quickly took out a few pieces of spirit stone slags that were several times smaller, picked the smallest one, and threw it behind him. As he threw it, his face slightly trembled with pain.


    When Chu Xiong saw this, his mouth twitched. However, in this moment of crisis, he did not care to say anything to Lin An. He only saw Chu Xiong turn around and run towards another direction.


    "High!" Lin An''s eyes lit up as he looked at Chu Xiong again. Chu Xiong was not very obedient.


    "We''re not completely out of danger yet!" Chu Xiong didn''t even turn his head and only led Lin An to run. Chu Xiong once again dove into a thick bush.


    Lin An''s whole body was pricked by the needle again as he grimaced in pain.


    Sure enough, after running for a short while, Chu Xiong faintly heard the sound of footsteps from the man again.


    Chu Xiong hastened his steps and ran into the bushes. He then called for Lin An to throw something away and once again led the man to another place.


    Speaking of which, although the way the man''s sword light cleared the path was not bad, it also consumed spiritual energy. As time passed, his speed slowed down and he was left far behind by Chu Xiong.


    After all, the forest was the Black Bear''s territory and Chu Xiong was very familiar with it. He ran around in the forest like a fish in the sea.


    Chu Xiong relied on his lack of spiritual energy and specially looked for the thorn forest to run. The man really couldn''t catch up in a short period of time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Chu Xiong''s previous self was a black bear and he had lived in the forest since he was young,


    If Chu Xiong hadn''t eaten the mature Hundred Spirit Flowers by mistake, he wouldn''t have to face the danger of losing his spiritual energy in a short period of time.


    If not for Chu Xiong''s transmigration, his tomb robbing skills and quick wit,


    Lin An and Chu Xiong had already died several times!


    In the end, the man kept his sword and stomped his foot. He was no longer in pursuit.


    "I''m finally out of danger ¡­" Lin An heaved a long sigh and sat down on the ground.


    Right now, his clothes were tattered, just like cloth strips. His body was full of scratches from the thorns and burn marks from the chains, giving him a miserable appearance.


    This sort of injury was no small matter for a low-level Daoist cultivator with a mortal body.


    However, in the end, Daoists were not mortals. They still had methods to protect their lives and heal wounds. Lin An patted his storage pouch, and a small, pure white porcelain bottle appeared in his hand. He pulled out the stopper and a burst of fragrance rushed out.


    For cultivators, pill concocting was a skill that they had to know. Even for a low-level Daoist like Lin An, concocting a few batches of healing pills was extremely easy. He skillfully poured out a few black pills. Then, he raised his head and took them.


    Chu Xiong looked at Lin An from the side and blinked his eyes.


    Lin An''s wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The flesh that covered the wound quickly turned inward, becoming flat. Afterwards, the wounds healed, and even the scars were gone!


    I... Rub...


    Chu Xiong was shocked, this Lin An''s medicine was too miraculous. With such a good medicine, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake for him to steal all kinds of secret weapons in the past? Wouldn''t that be something that could be cured?!


    "How did you get this medicine?" Chu Xiong had been with Lin An for a while now, and he knew that Lin An''s strength was relatively low, so he should be the lowest of the Daoists.


    Chu Xiong could not understand why such a weak Taoist could have such good medicine.


    "This is the most basic healing medicine. Of course I have it." Lin An replied puzzledly.


    "Most... Basic?! " Chu Xiong was shocked again and smacked his lips.


    "To Daoists, spiritual medicines that can raise their cultivation are the most important. This type of healing medicine that can''t raise their cultivation is very common." Lin An continued.


    "So that''s how it is." Chu Xiong pondered over Lin An''s words and nodded his head.


    Healing Medicines are useless against a person with great powers like Taoists." After all, every time a Daoist Priest used a Daoist technique, the opponent''s injuries would be fatal. For the strong to kill the weak, it was already an easy task. Naturally, they would not give the weak a chance to heal their wounds. Most Daoists knew how to refine pills, and healing medicine was not a rare thing.


    Today was a hard day for Lin An and Chu Xiong. They were like mountains of blades and seas of fire. With a slim chance of survival, they could finally breathe a sigh of relief. But in Chu Xiong''s big bear brain, he wasn''t thinking about lucky things. He had seen the miraculous healing medicine before, and the more he thought about it, the more surprised he was!


    No wonder Taoists were seen as living gods in the eyes of mortals!


    Could it be that Daoists could truly escape life and death?!


    Can Daoists really live forever?!

 C21

    "Take a few pills as well." Lin An poured out a few more pills and threw them at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong took it and threw it into his mouth. The bloody holes that were created by Zhang Ziqiang''s spirit sword quickly healed up.


    What a good medicine!


    Chu Xiong licked his lips, staring at the porcelain bottle in Lin An''s hand, his eyes slightly flickering.


    Lin An lowered his head to look at his daoist robe, his face bitter. "I just changed into a new daoist robe, what a pity."


    The healing medicine can cure the injury, but it can''t sew up the damaged clothes. When Lin An came out to search for treasures, he naturally did not prepare any robes. At this moment, he could only hang the tattered robes on his body.


    "Let me take a look at today''s harvest!" Lin An''s eyes lit up and his face lit up. He took out the storage bag he found on Zhang Ziqiang''s corpse.


    Chu Xiong frowned and looked around. At the same time, he raised both of his ears and concentrated the spiritual energy into his ears. Chu Xiong and Lin An had just come down from the mountain, so they were not completely safe. Lin An was only looking at the harvest now, and in Chu Xiong''s eyes, it wasn''t very safe.


    However, Chu Xiong did not plan to stop Lin An, because he was also a bit curious, what good stuff could that middle mortal body Daoist Priest have in Zhang Ziqiang''s storage bag.


    Chu Xiong was originally a tomb robbing expert, so he was very interested in treasures.


    Opening the storage bag, stealing a treasure, one feeling.


    Lin An raised his hand and formed a hand seal. He opened the storage bag and emptied it. A few items appeared in front of Lin An and Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong lowered his head and looked carefully. There were a few porcelain vases, a book, a bell, and a few fingernail-sized spirit stones.


    On the other hand, Chu Xiong didn''t feel anything. After all, other than the spirit stones on the ground, he couldn''t see any other use for anything else.


    However, Lin An instantly became excited. His body slightly trembled as he continuously muttered to himself, "I''ve struck gold, I''ve struck gold! I''ve struck gold!"


    "I''ve struck it rich!" Chu Xiong was also stunned, even though he spent a lot of effort trying to kill Zhang Ziqiang and he was even injured. But he had never thought that this would allow him to get rich!


    Lin An''s hands were trembling as he took out a few spirit stones to examine them. Among them, two were much brighter than the others.


    Chu Xiong could feel the fluctuations and was slightly surprised. The spiritual energy contained in these two bright Spirit Stones far exceeded that of the low grade Spirit Stones.


    "These are two mid-grade Spirit Stones, one is equal to a hundred low-grade Spirit Stones." Lin An saw the curiosity on Chu Xiong''s face so he happily explained.


    "I didn''t expect to earn a hundred times the wealth from a life and death battle. You don''t know that my yearly share in the Gui Yun Sect is only one low-grade spirit stone." Lin An sighed.


    Every year, Lin An was able to take out a low grade spirit stone from the temple, and if the daily consumption was removed, he would not be able to store any spirit stones at all. In the past ten years, Lin An had only saved a few low-grade spirit stones. He had spent two to buy Chu Xiong and threw one to the side on the road. If he hadn''t made a fortune for the dead, he would have already gone bankrupt.


    "This is a Medial Grade Spirit Stone!" Chu Xiong carefully felt the spiritual energy in there and was amazed. This was his first time seeing a mid-grade Spirit Stone, and Lin An did not have such a good item in the past. If he could absorb the Spiritual Energy from the Spirit Stones, it would not be a small matter.


    Lin An put the spirit stones into his storage pouch and opened a few porcelain bottles to examine them. However, this time he was somewhat disappointed. This was because these porcelain bottles were filled with ordinary medicine and there were no spirit medicines to aid their cultivation.


    This was not because Zhang Ziqiang was poor, but because spiritual medicines were hard to come by. Even if Zhang Ziqiang got his hands on spiritual medicines, he only got a few. As soon as he obtained it, he was convinced. How could he possibly carry it with him?


    Lin An sighed lightly and put away the porcelain bottle. No matter what, he was just picking it up for free. He could not ask for too much from her.


    He looked at the book and the bell in front of him, swept his eyes across them, and picked up the bell. Books need to be scrutinized, but what the bell is used for, you can see after a try.


    "Clank, clank." The purple bell was palm-sized. It was ice-cold to the touch and its surface was incomparably smooth.


    Lin An held the bell in one hand and made a hand sign towards the bell with the other.


    The bell suddenly rang, and ''clang clang'', it was clear and melodious.


    Other than the melodious sound of the bell, Lin An did not discover anything special about it. He could not help but feel suspicious. He didn''t think that Zhang Ziqiang would carry a useless bell with him, especially since this bell was obviously a magical equipment.


    Lin An naturally could not feel the extraordinary nature of the bell, because this bell did not have any effect on people.


    Chu Xiong was still enjoying the show when he suddenly heard the bell ring. Immediately, all the blood in his body trembled as he madly rushed forward like a torrent. Chu Xiong''s eyes reddened, his body uncontrollably grew taller, stronger, and firmer. There was only one thought running through his mind ¡­


    Kill!


    "What happened to me?!" Chu Xiong was shocked. He bit his tongue and used the pain to get himself out of the control of the bell.


    It was a good thing that Lin An only activated the bell once before stopping. Otherwise, it was hard to say if Chu Xiong could recover. Medium-grade magic tools were not that easy to resist.


    Instantly, Chu Xiong understood the reason for his change. Looking at Lin An, he formed a hand seal with one hand and planned to cast the bell again. He could not help but feel his heart skip a beat. That feeling of losing control, he did not want to try again.


    He grabbed with one hand and the bell in Lin An''s hand steadily appeared in Chu Xiong''s palm.


    Ah!


    Lin An was still thinking about the usage of the bell, but Chu Xiong''s grab scared him so much that his whole body shivered. He couldn''t help but be a bit displeased, "If you want to see it, just say it, do you need to steal it?" As he said that, he turned his head to look at Chu Xiong. At this time, Chu Xiong was tall and big, both of his eyes were red, scaring Lin An so much that his face changed and his voice trembled, "You, what happened to you?"


    No matter how he looked at it, Chu Xiong''s appearance looked like he was killing people for their treasures!


    "I don''t feel comfortable when this bell rings!" Chu Xiong said while panting heavily.


    "What does a black bear know about magic tools?" Lin An said indifferently.


    "You''re not allowed to shake it anyway. This bell seems to be able to stimulate my potential!" Chu Xiong said.


    Although the sound of the bell stopped, the effect of Chu Xiong''s transformation did not disappear. Chu Xiong roughly calculated that the effect of the bell was equivalent to using a small technique.


    If you use your special ability, then use your bell...


    Chu Xiong heavily panted two times and made up his mind. When there was no one around, he would try. Of course, he had to maintain his rationality. He didn''t want to be a stupid thing that only had strength and no reason.


    "To stimulate your potential!" Lin An was shocked as he looked carefully at Chu Xiong''s figure.


    From what he had seen, there was once a Daoist Priest had a treasure called the "Bloodthirsty Bell". It was a mid-grade magic tool that could stimulate the blood energy of spirit beasts and greatly increase the power of spirit beasts.


    "Could it be a mid-grade magic tool, the ''Bloodthirsty Bell''?!" "¡­ ¡­" Lin An''s voice was trembling. I never thought that this treasure would actually belong to Zhang Ziqiang. "


    Intermediate grade magic tools were something he yearned for even in his dreams. The strength of a Daoist cultivator was based on their own cultivation. As for the other, it was based on the strength of their magic tools.


    Lin An''s strength was naturally inferior, but with a mid-grade magic tool, it would be completely different ¡­


    Although this thing belonged to Zhang Ziqiang, it couldn''t be used in the future. It could be stored in a storage bag and be used with confidence!


    As he thought about this, Lin An raised his hands to take back the bell.


    How could Chu Xiong give such a dangerous thing to Lin An? If Lin An lost his mind and used all his strength to ring the bell, wouldn''t his life be in danger?


    Chu Xiong withdrew the bell and firmly grasped it in his hand.


    "I killed Zhang Ziqiang. I want the Bloodthirsty Bell."


    "Ugh ¡­" Lin An was stunned.


    Then he reacted and said angrily, "What do you want the Bloodthirsty Bell for? It''s not like you don''t know how to cast spells, so what''s the use of putting it in your hands? "


    Indeed, even though Chu Xiong was a low level spirit beast, other than brute force, he knew a small innate ability.


    He really doesn''t know how to cast spells!


    Not to mention that Chu Xiong didn''t know how to use magic, even high level spirit beasts didn''t know how to use magic.


    Who had ever seen a chicken form a spell?


    Who had ever seen a wolf casting spells?


    Who had ever seen a bear club incantation?


    Spirit beasts could neither read nor speak.


    Was he going to eat it like it was rice?!


    "Besides, where are you going to put it?" "We killed Zhang Ziqiang, you can''t just hang it around your neck ¡­"


    Before Lin An could finish, Chu Xiong pulled out a crumpled, dirty, and bloody storage bag from the long black fur on his waist.

 C22

    This storage bag was indeed the farmer''s!


    Seeing that he had nowhere to hide, the farmer planned to take out a treasure to fight Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong reacted quickly and killed the farmer first. At the same time, he also took the storage bag from his hands.


    When the man from Huang Tianliang Temple came out, Chu Xiong wrapped the storage pouch around his body. Fortunately, the fur on the bear was longer and tighter, otherwise, he would have lost his life long ago.


    Chu Xiong did not say anything. Following Lin An''s example, he focused his Spiritual Qi on the bear''s paw and patted his storage bag.


    With a flash of spiritual light, Chu Xiong threw the Bloodthirsty Bell into his storage bag.


    "I''ll put it here." Chu Xiong flipped the storage bag in his hand and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up.


    "This is ¡­" That guy from Yellow Sky Monastery? " Lin An''s eyes shined as he stared at the storage bag in Chu Xiong''s hand, his voice trembling.


    Zhang Ziqiang''s storage bag had already given Lin An a windfall. Huang Tianliang, who was of the same strength as Zhang Ziqiang, was naturally highly sought after by Lin An.


    Chu Xiong proudly nodded his head.


    "Quick, take out the items to have a look." Lin An said with an excited expression.


    Chu Xiong smiled, then patted his bag of holding. Instantly, many items appeared on the grass. A small pile of spirit stones, a few porcelain bottles, a longsword, a palm-sized green shield, and a dozen magical symbols!


    "This!" Lin An was completely shocked. Ignoring the dozen or so mid-grade spirit stones, just the value of the dozen or so talismans was astonishing to the extreme. Zhang Ziqiang, a Mid Rank Mortal Body Daoist, only had one talisman, but this farmer dressed like that had so many!


    What background did this person have?!


    The veins on Lin An''s forehead were bulging, he felt that a great disaster was about to befall him.


    There were so many runes, Chu Xiong was startled. He still vividly remembered these yellow papers. As long as a Taoist took them out and twisted with one hand, he would be able to cast a spell. Could it be that the farmer wanted to take them back then?


    The more Chu Xiong thought about it, the more shocked he became, this was really dangerous!


    If the farmer took out the rune, then the result would be reversed and the ones with their heads cut off would be Chu Xiong and Lin An.


    "So many spirit stones, so many spells!" Lin An felt that he had struck it rich. Happiness came so suddenly that he was at a loss.


    Chu Xiong threw the incantation into his storage bag and with a "pa" sound, he put it away.


    Zhang Ziqiang was killed by him, Lin An was saved by him. A spell? This kind of good thing, Chu Xiong naturally wouldn''t be polite.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lin An was a little stunned. Other people''s spirit beasts could do this?


    "Chu Xiong, don''t use the Spiritual Beast''s storage bag, give me your storage bag!" Lin An''s face stiffened.


    "One for each person, Zhang Ziqiang will take it for you!" Chu Xiong twitched his mouth, Zhang Ziqiang and the farmer were both killed by him, and being Lin An was already not bad.


    "You are a bear, not a man." Lin An made Chu Xiong pay attention to his identity, "Xiong doesn''t need a storage bag."


    Chu Xiong completely ignored Lin An and blinked his eyes as he looked at the porcelain bottles on the grass.


    These are all good stuff ¡­


    After Lin An forced him, Chu Xiong had two more porcelain bottles. However, Lin An was not busy in vain. The spirit stones, the long sword, and the small green shield all belonged to Lin An.


    Long sword and small shield, Chu Xiong really didn''t know how to use them, he didn''t know how to use any Dao arts. Since he had no use for spirit stones, he gave Lin An the benefit.


    As for that book, Lin An flipped through it. It was actually a book on refining weapons. He did not know how to refine magic tools, so such a book was naturally useless.


    Seeing that Lin An did not want it, Chu Xiong put it away in his storage bag. This was his first time here and he was filled with curiosity on how to refine a magical equipment.


    After picking up the spoils of the battle, Chu Xiong looked around. Borrowing the moonlight, he faintly saw a town in the distance.


    A town!


    Chu Xiong was a bit excited, this was the first time he came to this world and lived in a mountain.


    "Hey!" There is actually a city here! " Lin An regained his senses and also saw the town in the distance.


    "According to our footwork, we should still be within the sphere of influence of Gui Yun Sect." Lin An touched his chin and thought for a while. He was somewhat happy.


    Lin An''s heart was at ease when he thought about how he was still in the sphere of influence of Gui Yun Sect and had seen another town.


    Lin An did not know how many cities and towns the Gui Yun Sect was in charge of, but he knew one thing. As long as there were cities and towns, there would at least be a Mid Rank Mortal Body Daoist guarding them.


    The entire Azure Province was the same!


    Even if the Daoist Priest guarding the temple wasn''t from it, he was definitely a subordinate force of it.


    "Since he''s in the city, he shouldn''t be found by that man, right?" Lin An was somewhat glad.


    Thinking of this, Lin An hurriedly called out to Chu Xiong to head towards the direction of the town.


    The town didn''t seem to be far, but in reality, it was quite far away. As the saying goes, a horse would die while looking towards the mountain. This was a principle. Fortunately, Lin An and Chu Xiong were not mortals. After walking for about two hours, they finally arrived at the city gate.


    The city wall was more than five meters tall and three meters wide. It was made of piles of earth and rocks. In Chu Xiong''s eyes, it was extremely simple and crude.


    Chu Xiong even suspected that if he swung his bear paw, the wall might collapse ¡­


    But this didn''t have any benefits, Chu Xiong could only think about it.


    Raising his head and looking at the city wall, Chu Xiong looked down and was slightly depressed. The city gate...


    It closed!


    That''s right! In the middle of the night, the gate of that city would open on the branches of the moon!


    Could it be that tonight, he would have to destroy the city and enter.


    Or outside the city?


    Chu Xiong curled his lips. Although his skin was rough and his flesh was thick, after a day of battle, seeing the town close in front of his eyes and him still sleeping in the wild, he was still a bit unwilling.


    Chu Xiong was still mulling over it when Lin An walked proudly towards the city gate. With a few steps, he arrived before the city gate.


    He raised his head slightly and shouted at the top of the city gate, "Is there anyone? Open the gate for this humble Daoist!"


    In the dead of night, Lin An''s voice suddenly rang out from afar.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s eyes twitched, could it be that the people in this world only needed to shout once to enter the city?!


    "Who is it? Do you know that once the city gates are closed, not even the Emperor will open it? " A lazy voice rang out from the top of the city wall.


    "Do you want to die!?" After which, the people on the city walls seemed to wake up a little, and their voices were filled with rage.


    "Be your own door?"


    "It has affected my sleep!"


    There was a hubbub as several voices sounded again. Apparently, Lin An had woken up the city guards.


    With a jumble of voices, a few heads popped out from the top of the city wall, looking down at the city walls.


    Dark...


    Very quickly, a few people lit torches, lighting up the walls at the entrance of the city. Naturally, the people beneath the city could clearly see it as well.


    A ragged beggar?


    A standing black bear?


    The soldiers at the city gate frowned. What was this?


    Were the beggars so careless now?


    "You beggar, are you tired of living!?" Disturbing the old man''s dreams in the middle of the night. "


    Lin Xin''s clothes were torn countless times by the tree branches. After the wounds on his face healed, there were still many bloody wounds, making him look rather miserable.


    "Hmm?" Lin An''s face darkened, and his voice turned harsh, "How dare you!"


    Accompanying Lin An''s anger, the little spiritual energy on Lin An''s body began to dissipate!


    "Enemy attack!" The soldiers at the city gate were shocked and shouted!

 C23

    Along with the shout, a row of archers quickly appeared on top of the city gate. They could only see the pitch-black crossbows facing Lin An and Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s face was instantly covered in black lines...


    Lin An was also surprised. This was a little different from what he had expected!


    "Cough!" Lin An retrieved his spiritual energy and coughed lightly.


    "This humble Taoist is the Taoist leader of Gui Yun Sect, who dares to call me a beggar?" Lin An''s momentum was not weak at all, as if he was trying to denounce someone for his crimes.


    "Returning Cloud Temple!" When the soldiers at the city gate heard these words, their bodies trembled, and the soldiers who were shouting nearly flipped over the wall.


    The other soldiers were also in an uproar, and their expressions became extremely terrified.


    The anger of the soldiers just now ¡­


    There was not a shred left ¡­


    "You, you really are the Daoist leader of Guiyun Temple?" the leader of the guards asked softly, afraid that he had misheard.


    "Of course!" Lin An said arrogantly as his spirit also rose.


    This time, the leader of the soldiers heard it loud and clear. He was actually afraid. He was flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    "Boss, hurry down and welcome him. Open the door!" A quick-witted soldier hurried to the side of the city gate officer and whispered in his ear.


    "Yes, yes." The soldier nodded and trotted down the wall. After a while, the city gate creaked open.


    The leader of the soldiers led a few city guards and lined up on both sides of the city gate with a respectful expression.


    "Dao leader, please come in!"


    Lin An rubbed his chin and chuckled.


    "What is it? I remember you saying that the Sky Emperor won''t open his mouth? "Why did it open now?"


    Lin An still remembered the disrespect from the soldier''s leader. His heart skipped a beat, and he intended to find trouble with him.


    In a mortal town, he, Lin An, was not someone to be trifled with!


    "Ugh!" The soldier did not expect that Lin Anqiu would settle the score behind the scenes. He was immediately dumbstruck.


    "Dao leader, our leader said that the Sky Emperor isn''t going to go either, but you''re an immortal with an immortal aura, how can ordinary people compare to you?" The smart soldier who said that he would open the gate came over and put a tall hat on Lin An.


    "Of course!" Lin An was overjoyed as he nodded his head in approval.


    For a cultivator who didn''t want to cultivate to the Immortal Realm and said that he had the demeanor of an immortal, didn''t that mean that he looked like an immortal?


    If you wear thousands of clothes, you will wear nothing!


    At this moment, Lin An''s heart was filled with joy, and the unhappiness he felt a moment ago was thrown to the back of his mind.


    "What''s your name?" Lin An asked the smart soldier.


    "Little Yang Goudan." "Yes," the soldier replied.


    "Not bad, listening to this name is indeed not bad!" Lin An nodded his head, his appreciation level once again surprised Chu Xiong.


    "It''s my first time in this city. Lead the way, I want to rest."


    "Yes sir!" Yang Goudan''s face lit up and he hurriedly shouted, afraid that Lin An would go back on his words.


    The others looked at Yang Goudan with a face of envy, even the captain of the city gate soldiers kept clenching his fists and smacking his lips, vexed at how his reaction was so slow.


    An incredible opportunity had been sent right under his nose, but he had missed it.


    This was an Immortal destiny!


    Also ¡­


    So it turns out that Goudan was a good name in the eyes of immortals ¡­


    "Leader, this way please." Yang Goudan quickly ran to the front and extended his hand to guide the way.


    Lin An nodded his head and calmly walked into the city.


    Chu Xiong looked at the strange behavior of the guard and blinked his eyes. He did not plan to ask and would eventually find out the reason.


    Chu Xiong also opened up his short legs and walked into the city in a cute, innocent manner.


    If a black bear were to walk like this, it would naturally cause surprise, but for a black bear that was following behind a Taoist, no matter how strange the act was, everyone could understand.


    I am an immortal master!


    In the world of mortals, the Daoist Priest was the immortal master, an existence similar to an immortal ¡­


    It was only when Lin An and the rest had turned around the corner, that the guards finally spat out a mouthful of bitter water and expressed their envy.


    "How did he manage to catch up to such a good opportunity?"


    "Yang Goudan is really lucky ¡­"


    "Incredible, incredible! I heard that our City Lord also had Immortal karma back in the day."


    "If I become the disciple of an immortal master, then even more incredible!"


    "Becoming an immortal master can let one live forever ¡­"


    "He can even fly in the air and fly in the ground ¡­"


    "I can still ¡­"


    "I can still ¡­"


    Chu Xiong moved his ears, he could hear every word that was said by these people. It turned out that in the eyes of these ordinary people, the Daoist Priest was actually such a powerful existence. It was no wonder that Lin An had an arrogant face from the very beginning. He no longer kept a low profile like he did in the audience.


    "However, can the Taoists in this world live forever?" Chu Xiong''s eyes glittered and the same question appeared in his mind. Chu Xiong''s heart couldn''t help but jump a lot faster.


    Immortality, what a temptation!


    In his own world, it was impossible, but in this world, it seemed ¡­


    He can do it!


    "What''s this city called?" Lin An looked around. The road was wide, and the houses were close together. It should be very busy during the day. But now, at night, there was no one.


    "Reporting to Dao leader, this city is called ''Wang Family City''."


    "Wang Family City!" Lin An rubbed his chin. He had never heard of this city in his life. This could only mean that this city was not under the jurisdiction of the Gui Yun Sect, but a secondary city.


    The cities under the control of the Gui Yun Sect were divided into two types. The first type of city was where every time the Daoist Priest of the Gui Yun Sect found it difficult to improve his cultivation, he would go down the mountain and find a place with many people to settle down. Due to the magic of the Tao technique, it attracted a large number of believers. Over the years, it naturally formed a city. This kind of city was the main city of the Gui Yun Sect.


    As for the latter type of city, some roaming Daoists would spread their branches and leaves over the territory of the Gui Yun Sect. As long as they obeyed the orders of the Gui Yun Sect, they would allow them to develop their faith in the sect. This was a secondary city.


    In short, the Crown Prince was his own son, while the Crown Prince''s wife was an outsider.


    But they all followed Gui Yun Sect''s orders!


    "The Immortal Master in the Wang Clan City is called Dao Elder Wang." Yang Goudan said again.


    The Immortal Master of the city was the Immortal Master that was in charge of this city. In this city, the Immortal Master was even bigger than the City Lord. However, mortals would not compare the sizes of immortal masters and city lords.


    Immortal master, that was an immortal, an immortal spell.


    Even if the city governor were to die, he would only be a mortal.


    Mortals and Daoists were people from two completely different worlds.


    "Dao Lord Wang." Lin An was speechless. What kind of name was this? However, he only pondered for a moment before he understood. How could an ordinary person like Yang Goudan know Wang Taoist''s real name?


    "Is Taoist going to see Taoist Wang?" Yang Goudan probed with a nervous expression. It was a bit inappropriate to wake the immortal master up at night!


    However, if the immortal master in front of him wanted to meet, he had no choice but to lead the way.


    "It''s already so late, I''m not going. Find me a place to rest." Lin An shook his head. Wouldn''t it be laughable if he were to see his fellow daoist in rags? Lin An definitely wouldn''t do something so humiliating.


    "Yes." Yang Goudan''s expression relaxed and he hurriedly led the way.


    Chu Xiong looked around this strange town. There were no tall buildings here, and the houses were all 1 to 2 levels. The structure of the houses were made of wood and the streets were wide and paved with limestone. It was very similar to the old town.


    Lin An turned around to see Chu Xiong looking around, and said in his mind, "This is a mortal town, and there are many differences between here and there. I''ll bring you out tomorrow to have a look. "


    Lin An thought that it was Chu Xiong''s first time in a town, so he couldn''t help but be proud of himself. He wanted to let Chu Xiong see and shock him. This allowed Chu Xiong to understand, it was a bear!


    An ordinary... He knows how to train ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" so much smarter than an average bear... Black bear.


    Not human!


    Even if you could stand...


    Lin An looked at Chu Xiong and curled his lips. Even though his legs were so short, he still liked to stand!

 C24

    Soon, the two of them and the bear arrived at an inn.


    On the way, no matter if it was the walls of the rich or the courtyards of the commoners, none of them could compare to the tavern''s size and appearance of wealth.


    The inn was three stories high, and the storefront was several dozen meters high. It was already night by the high gate of the inn, and a fiery light was still burning at the entrance.


    Lin An was quite satisfied with just a casual glance.


    Seeing this, Yang Goudan''s face lit up.


    "Dao leader, please wait here for a moment. I will be right back." Yang Goudan asked.


    Lin An nodded.


    Yang Goudan ran into the inn like a wisp of smoke.


    The time was very short and Chu Xiong heard the sound of noisy footsteps coming from the inn. A few people ran out with excitement.


    "Where is Taoist Priest?" A fatty wearing an earthen yellow robe stood at the door as he looked around nervously.


    "This way." Yang Goudan followed beside Fatty. He looked at Lin An, who was standing outside the tavern wearing a tattered set of clothes, and gave him a wink.


    Fatty was stunned. He had naturally seen Lin An outside of the room, but his clothes ¡­


    No matter how he looked at it, he did not look like a sage-like immortal master!


    However, Fatty was not an ordinary person who had never seen the world. His mind went blank for a moment, and he forced out a smile on his face and gave Lin An a deep bow.


    "Long time no see!"


    Lin An frowned. He was tired and sleepy, so how could he have the time to socialize with these mortals? He couldn''t help but throw an impatient glance at Yang Goudan.


    Yang Goudan''s face turned pale with fright. He hurriedly stepped forward and cupped his hands. "Daoist Leader, this is Shopkeeper Wu from Tongfu Inn. When he heard that you had arrived, he immediately prepared a banquet to welcome you." Yang Goudan stole a glance at Lin An''s expression. Seeing Lin An''s expression change, he felt that there was a door opening. He continued, "I wonder if Taoist Lin wants to have some first ¡­


    "Of course, the room is also prepared. You can take a bath." Yang Goudan added.


    Lin An looked at his clothes. Not only were his clothes torn, they were also stained with blood. Eating in front of a group of mortals was a bit too much!


    "Bath." Lin An said indifferently.


    "Quick, quickly prepare it for the Taoist." Manager Wu rushed ahead of Yang Goudan and shouted towards the back.


    Lin An smiled in satisfaction and decided to enter the inn.


    "I want to wash too." Chu Xiong''s voice sounded out in Lin An''s mind.


    "You want to wash too?" Lin An''s expression was strange as he turned to look at Chu Xiong behind him. Chu Xiong''s body was covered in blood, if one did not look carefully it would be difficult to see clearly.


    Manager Wu followed Lin An''s gaze and saw Chu Xiong. He was so scared that his entire body started trembling.


    "Black, black bear!"


    If not for the presence of the immortal master Lin An, he would have turned and fled.


    "This is a Taoist spirit beast." The status of Immortal Teacher''s Spirit Beast was higher than that of a mortal''s. Yang Goudan was afraid that Shopkeeper Wu might have violated some taboo, so he quickly spoke up.


    Manager Wu quickly shut his mouth.


    "Of course I want to wash all my blood." Chu Xiong said.


    "Prepare some water for this poor Daoist''s spirit beast to wash." Lin An turned around and instructed Manager Wu.


    "Yes, yes." Manager Wu quickly agreed. He stole a glance at Chu Xiong, then turned around and went back to the inn to make the arrangements.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong was led to a room by the shop assistant. The room was very spacious and looked like a living room. The only thing he did was remove the chair. Around the room were a few wooden pails for bathing, and a few workers each stood next to one of the pails.


    Chu Xiong was stunned, bathing required so many buckets?!


    Moreover, Chu Xiong sized up a few buckets. Naturally, one could lie down inside, but he definitely could not.


    How was he going to wash himself?


    "Lord Xiong, we will be bathing with you." A shop assistant said nervously. Even though Chu Xiong was an immortal master''s spirit beast, he had a black bear on the outside and was three meters tall. Since ordinary mortals were so close to him, he was naturally afraid.


    "How should I wash?" Chu Xiong said softly.


    Since Lin An had been assigned to other rooms, these shop assistants naturally could not understand what was going on. However, the shop assistants were well-informed and knew how to look at their faces, including the eyes of a black bear.


    "Mr. Xiong, you can." One of the employees blinked his eyes and said affirmatively.


    When the other employees saw this, they each picked up a ladle and splashed water at the stupefied Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong instantly became a dripping wet chicken. Following that, the waiters all picked up a brush and went up to Chu Xiong''s side to start brushing.


    Swish


    "Ugh ¡­"


    The veins on Chu Xiong''s forehead were popping, they seemed to be using the method of brushing horses to bathe him!


    "However ¡­" Chu Xiong blinked, "It''s quite comfortable ¡­"


    The few waiters worked hard to wash up Chu Xiong.


    After Chu Xiong was dried off, a few waiters brought him out and bumped into Lin An who was wearing a new blue daoist robe. At this moment, Lin An was completely clean. Other than the spiritual energy undulations from his body not recovering, everything else had returned to normal.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved. He looked at Lin An''s new robe and then looked at himself. He was covered in black fur.


    He rolled his eyes and raised his head to look at Lin An. He already had an idea.


    "I want clothes too." Chu Xiong slowly said.


    Lin An was stunned. His mouth was wide open. A bear wanted to put on clothes? He was stunned for a moment.


    The shop assistant was leading the way when he heard the footsteps behind him stop. He turned around to look.


    Seeing the Daoist priest''s blank look, he was at a loss for words. Afraid that the immortal master would be displeased, he quickly whispered to Lin An, "Daoist Priest, Daoist Priest!"


    "Ugh ¡­" Lin An blinked his eyes and burst into laughter.


    What Chu Xiong said should be "I''m having a good bath"! Lin An did not believe that Chu Xiong would ask him for clothes. How could a black bear ask for clothes? He must have heard wrongly.


    "I want to get dressed." When Chu Xiong saw Lin An''s silly smile, he couldn''t help but frown and retort in Lin An''s mind.


    This time, Lin An Ke heard it clearly and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Soon, Lin An came back to his senses and asked in surprise, "You want clothes?"


    "If all of you wear clothes, I will wear one as well." Chu Xiong already understood that he couldn''t really treat himself like a bear.


    He had to wear a set of clothes and constantly remind himself that he was a man, not a bear!


    The corner of Lin An''s mouth twitched. He looked at Chu Xiong with determination and compromised.


    He instructed the servant, "Prepare a set of clothes for this poor Daoist''s spirit beast."


    The expression on the shop assistant''s face changed to Lin An''s face. He turned his head to look at Chu Xiong before turning his head back, "Dao leader, did you ask me to prepare some clothes for Lord Xiong?"


    "Right." Lin An heaved a sigh of relief. He was stunned by the thought that came out of his mouth.


    Black Bear wants to wear clothes!


    A black bear actually wanted to wear clothes!?


    "Yes sir!" The shop assistant looked at Chu Xiong in shock, then said, "Dao leader, you guys eat first, I''ll go prepare some clothes for Lord Xiong." "After all, with its figure ¡­"


    "Alright!" Lin An felt the same way about the fellow''s words.


    If a three meter tall black bear wanted to wear clothes, then Chu Xiong probably wouldn''t be able to wear any of the shop''s fat clothes!


    The night was very quiet.


    The waiter led Lin An and Chu Xiong to a private room.


    "Please come in Taoist." Manager Wu stood at the entrance of the private room and waited for a while. When he saw Lin An and Chu Xiong, he was overjoyed.


    Chu Xiong had not eaten a single grain of rice in a day and fought so many times, he was already hungry.


    He had the body of a bear. He had great strength and speed. However, the corresponding consumption was also enormous.


    Nutrition must be replenished.


    In the middle of the room, there was a square table, which was filled with dishes and wine.


    "Daoist Priest, do you want your Spirit Beast to sit at that table?" Manager Wu pointed to another square table in the corner and asked.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the table. It was the same, but...


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows twitched, he was speechless.


    That was because the things on the table were different from Lin An''s. Not only were there large bowls of raw meat, there were also large bowls of honey, all sorts of fruits, and other miscellaneous things. Chu Xiong was too lazy to call out their names.


    You really think I''m a bear!


    If his predecessor was here, he would probably be very happy.


    Lin An glanced at the table in the corner and slightly frowned. He knew that not only did Chu Xiong not eat raw meat, his food was also more particular and sometimes even higher than what he wanted.


    "My spirit beasts won''t eat raw meat. Get rid of them and change them to a table full of the same food as me." Lin An said indifferently.


    Chu Xiong nodded his head in satisfaction, he was still a bit depressed, being unable to speak was really troublesome, every time he met something he needed Lin An to pass on the message.


    "Yes, yes." Manager Wu was a bit puzzled. The food on the table was Black Bear''s favorite food. Why didn''t the immortal master''s spirit beast eat it?


    She was an immortal master''s spirit beast, so she was naturally different from Black Bear.


    Yes, that must be it!


    Manager Wu thought that he understood and quickly called the waiter to change the dishes for Chu Xiong.


    A burst of fragrance filled his nose. Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and stared at the honey on the table.


    "There''s no need to change it." As Chu Xiong spoke, he lifted his paw and pointed.


    Manager Wu looked at Chu Xiong''s expression and then looked at the direction that Chu Xiong was pointing at. Without Lin An saying anything, he instructed, "Leave the honey here and change for the rest."


    Since he was able to become the shopkeeper of such a great inn, he would naturally look at the other party''s expression. Even though the other party was a bear, his face was still covered with fur. He saw a lot more than the guy.


    Chu Xiong nodded his head in satisfaction.


    After Chu Xiong himself became a bear, his eating habits also changed a bit. In the past, he definitely wouldn''t use honey as food.


    Not long after, the table in front of Lin An and Chu Xiong were filled with food. However, in front of Lin An were dishes and in front of Chu Xiong were pots and pans.


    The three meter tall Black Bear could not sit on the chair, Chu Xiong could only sit on the floor!


    "Give me a pair of chopsticks that are a little longer." Chu Xiong transmitted a message to Lin An in his mind.


    Lin An was stunned, could this bear have become a spirit master?


    Who ever saw a bear eat with chopsticks?


    How could he hold chopsticks when he had such a fat bear''s paw?


    "Hurry up, what''s going on?" Chu Xiong frowned and said. He was starving.


    "Cough, give my spirit beast a pair of slightly larger chopsticks." Lin An lightly coughed to cover his loss of manners.


    Manager Wu and the waiters were stunned!


    At the very least, including the shopkeeper, no one had seen Black Bear use chopsticks before.


    "Hurry, hurry and get the chopsticks for the immortal master''s spirit beast, and a big soup spoon!" It was still Manager Wu who was knowledgeable and reacted.


    Very quickly, the shop assistant handed over the large chopsticks and the spoon. The chopsticks were the chopsticks that the kitchen chef specially used to increase the length and thickness of the chopsticks, just right for Chu Xiong''s use.


    Under the shocked gazes of everyone, including Lin An, Chu Xiong extended his three black fingers, skillfully grabbed the chopsticks and started to eat ¡­


    Huala ¡­ Huala ¡­


    Chu Xiong was eating with relish, he was really hungry.


    In order to maintain his image, Lin An hid his surprise as he ate quietly and indifferently.


    But Chu Xiong was a black bear, he did not need to maintain his poise. Moreover, he was much hungrier than Lin An.


    He saw a black bear skillfully waving a pair of chopsticks.


    The wind billowed.


    Most of the dishes on the table were eaten.

 C25

    Lin An was a Taoist. During the daytime, he consumed a lot of spiritual energy and needed to cultivate in meditation to recover.


    Chu Xiong, on the other hand, was completely different. Chu Xiong was a black bear body. Eating it was also a way to quickly recover spiritual energy.


    The more spiritual energy he consumed, the hungrier he would get.


    Huala ¡­ Huala ¡­


    Of course, the more he ate, the faster his spirit energy would recover.


    After an unknown amount of time, when Chu Xiong placed the last pot on the ground, he heavily breathed in, "I''m full."


    Everyone saw Black Bear growl with a blissful expression.


    Lin An had already finished his meal.


    "Leader, this way please." Manager Wu quickly ran to lead the way.


    Lin An and Chu Xiong were led by Manager Wu to a secluded courtyard. Lin An was a Daoist Priest with a respected status. Naturally, he had to live in the best place possible.


    There were many rooms in the backyard, so Lin An and Chu Xiong each chose one room to rest in.


    Chu Xiong was an immortal master''s spirit beast, and his treatment was even higher than that of an ordinary mortal.


    Chu Xiong sat in his own room, blinking his eyes, slowly raising his bear arm. The crimson flame mark on his right palm was even brighter than the first time he had seen it!


    Chu Xiong clearly remembered that the mark was created after being hit by Zhang Ziqiang''s flame. Moreover, after being burned by the burning chain of the man from Huang Tianliang, the color of his face grew even deeper.


    He blinked. This mark of fire was the same as the one that brought him to this world. There must be some connection between the two of them.


    But, what exactly is this flame?


    What''s the use?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up as he stared at the mark on his palm in silence.


    In the dead of night, the innkeeper and the servants had long since gone to sleep.


    As time passed, Chu Xiong first furrowed his brows, then lightly exhaled, and then became tangled, as if he was in a difficult situation.


    "Hai." After a long time, Chu Xiong let out a deep breath, his eyes became very determined.


    "I have to figure out why this flame imprint is here. It has to do with why I''m here." Chu Xiong muttered to himself.


    After that, Chu Xiong lightly patted his storage bag and a dozen symbols appeared on the bed. He currently did not know any Dao Techniques. If he wanted to test the imprint, he would have to rely on external forces. Moreover, runes that could only be activated with a small amount of spiritual energy were currently just right.


    Chu Xiong took a talisman and walked to the center of the room.


    With a nervous face, he stared at the sigil, his palm slowly emitting Spiritual Qi.


    It was quite mystical, as the talisman that was made from yellow paper just absorbed Chu Xiong''s spiritual energy, it instantly trembled as if it had a life of its own.


    Chu Xiong was both nervous and excited as he held the sigil.


    This was the first time he used this kind of strange yellow paper called talisman.


    "The first step, inject spiritual energy into it, complete."


    Before Chu Xiong returned to the house, he already asked Lin An about the usage of symbols. Lin An did not hide anything and happily told Chu Xiong about it. From Lin An''s point of view, Chu Xiong was completely curious. Sooner or later, he would return the talisman to him ¡­


    "Next is the second step. Control spiritual energy and activate the symbols."


    Chu Xiong controlled the spiritual energy from the symbols and quickly covered the entire blood-red pattern. Suddenly, the rune seemed to have been set ablaze, turning into a ball of blue flames.


    However, this was not a real flame, but a ball of spirit energy. The spirit energy was gathering in the air.


    Six icicles about a foot long and two fingers wide appeared in the previously empty sky. They shined brightly as the cold air spread out in all directions.


    This, was actually a mid-ranked talisman!


    Frost Sting!


    Chu Xiong was at a loss of what to do. According to his thoughts, what should be a ball of fire now ¡­ ¡­


    Why did it become an icicle!


    "Could it be?" Chu Xiong turned his head to look at the rest of the incantations on the bed. Although the incantations were made of yellow paper, the patterns drawn in the middle of each incantation were not exactly the same. There were about four types of them.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched and he was speechless. He thought to himself that he was careless. So there were many different types of symbols and different effects.


    Feeling the connection in the air, Chu Xiong''s brows slightly creased.


    He lowered his head to look at the imprint on his palm, then raised his head to look at the icicle emitting a cold air, and slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "We can give it a try."


    With that, Chu Xiong raised his right palm and used the flame imprint to firmly hold onto an icicle in the air.


    "Cold!" This was his first thought, but the feeling was gone as soon as it appeared, and it was back to normal.


    Chu Xiong''s expression changed and he quickly retracted the bear paw that was holding the icicle. He nervously looked at the imprint on his palm.


    The flame mark became even deeper!


    Chu Xiong raised his head to look at the ice awl and he saw that the ice awl that Chu Xiong had just held was clearly smaller than the other five.


    "It can absorb spiritual energy!" Chu Xiong''s heart was beating rapidly. He had discovered an ability of the flame imprint on his palm that was crucial to unlocking the mysteries of fire.


    Chu Xiong suppressed the excitement in his heart and after thinking for a while, he used his right hand to firmly hold onto the icicle and did not loosen his grip.


    Very quickly, an icicle became smaller and smaller and disappeared. Chu Xiong raised his hand and grabbed the next one ¡­


    After the six icicles finished absorbing, Chu Xiong looked at the clear flame imprint on his palm. He understood that the amount of spiritual energy it had absorbed was not enough.


    "Fortunately, there are many runes. I hope the remaining runes can fill ''it'' up." Chu Xiong glanced at the remaining sigil on the bed and muttered.


    Talismans were naturally extremely precious, but to Chu Xiong, the secret of finding the Crimson Flame Mark was even more important.


    He did not waste any more time and used his two fingers to pick up another rune that was different from the "Frost Sting".


    There were no ice cones and no flames. Instead, a glowing yellow barrier appeared around Chu Xiong!


    The yellow light covered Chu Xiong''s entire body, from head to toe, and completely enveloped him. There was not a single gap!


    "This is ¡­"


    Chu Xiong extended one of his fingers and lightly touched the yellow light barrier. The light barrier was extremely elastic and felt like it was made of rubber.


    After some thought, Chu Xiong understood the usage of the yellow light barrier.


    "Shield!"


    What Chu Xiong needed now was spirit energy, his right hand lightly pressed on the yellow light barrier, not long after, the spirit energy of the light barrier was also absorbed by the flame mark.


    Just like that, Chu Xiong used the priceless incantations as materials and used them one by one on the flame imprint.


    As the number of symbols decreased, the imprint on Chu Xiong''s palm became deeper and deeper!


    Chu Xiong did not care about how the color of the flames changed. He only had one goal, to let the flames "eat their fill".


    "There are about 20 more!" He looked down at the remaining charms and smacked his lips. The man was so rich. There were about thirty to forty of them.


    If Lin An knew that Chu Xiong was such a prodigal person in his room, he would have had the heart to swallow him up!


    Another "Frost Sting", Chu Xiong skillfully grabbed one of them. Chu Xiong, who had not felt anything until now, changed his expression when he held onto the fourth icicle.


    This was because he felt that the flame mark on his palm was full. Not only was it full, it was even "full"!


    This "support" exceeded Chu Xiong''s expectations and it was like a ball of fire was burning his bear paw.


    Chu Xiong clenched his teeth and endured the pain as he pulled the bear''s paw back.


    The moment he pulled it back, Chu Xiong was startled. What he felt just now was right. It was indeed a ball of fire burning him, and it was also an orange ball of fire.


    Chu Xiong stared at the flame in his right palm in a daze. The flame mark from earlier was gone!


    All that was left was a small orange-colored flame that landed on his palm and silently burned there.


    The scorching heat instantly pulled Chu Xiong back from his thoughts. He hurriedly circulated his spirit energy and protected his palm from the heat.


    "What is this?" Chu Xiong wiped the sweat off his forehead, staring at the flame in his palm, his brows tightly knitted.

 C26

    Puff puff!


    Two strange sounds suddenly rang out in the room. Chu Xiong''s heart was shocked and he quickly looked over.


    Two fist-sized black holes appeared on the roof, piercing through the sky. There were even specks of starlight. Chu Xiong thought for a bit and secretly thought that he was careless. There were two icicles left. He had forgotten about the orange flame and lost control of himself. The two icicles shot out.


    It was a good thing that the target was the sky, if the target was next door ¡­


    If that was the case, then Lin An would most likely face a calamity!


    Since the ice awl did not injure anyone, Chu Xiong''s heart relaxed. He lowered his head to carefully observe the orange flame and pondered in his heart, "What is the use of this flame?" Could it be that it is similar to the flame formed by the runes, and can fly around injuring people? "


    He gathered a small amount of spiritual energy into the bear''s palm, and the orange flame trembled, as if it had a mind of its own, and could now be controlled.


    "There''s a door!" Chu Xiong was secretly happy in his heart. He had always coveted Lin An and the others who knew all sorts of Dao techniques and abilities. It was just that he never had the chance to learn them.


    Chu Xiong once again increased the output of spiritual energy to the flames, but this time he was a bit disappointed. Other than the flame shaking even more violently, he couldn''t fly. Chu Xiong only had one way of controlling the spiritual energy, and that was to increase or decrease the output of the spiritual energy. This was far from enough.


    "My method must be wrong. If there is a chance, I have to learn Tao techniques from Lin An." Chu Xiong secretly made up his mind.


    As he thought that, the spiritual energy in Chu Xiong''s palm was cut off and the orange flame that was trembling endlessly as if it had a consciousness retracted back into Chu Xiong''s palm with a hu. It became a flame imprint again, but the color of the flame was orange.


    Chu Xiong''s pupils shrank and he clenched his fist in surprise. The flame had indeed turned into a mark.


    His expression changed slightly, and he once again gathered spiritual energy into his right palm. The imprint lit up, and once again turned into orange flames.


    Chu Xiong was instantly overjoyed. His spiritual energy relaxed and the flame turned back into a mark. He carefully sized up the bear''s paw and muttered: "Since I can control the heart, then the next step is to learn how to use the Tao technique."


    Chu Xiong did not plan to waste this special ability and he was determined to make the best use of the resources he had. In particular, he had seen Zhang Ziqiang''s fire sigil before, and it was really powerful.


    Besides, this flame was related to how he got it, why he turned into a bear, and whether there would be any side effects. It could be said that it was closely related to him.


    After understanding the imprint on his palm, Chu Xiong placed the remaining incantations back into his storage bag and took out another spoils of war, the "Bloodthirsty Bell".


    "This is ¡­" Looking at the small purple bell in his palm, Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and observed for a moment. The Bloodthirsty Bell''s surface was engraved with exquisite runes. The runes on it were strange and irregular, but these runes seemed to have a special function. The bell itself had quite a bit of weight, so it was obvious that it was no ordinary item. Chu Xiong did not know what material it was made of, but the "Bloodthirsty Bell" was kept in his storage bag. Now was not the time to test the bell. If you want to test a bell, you must find a way to make sure you are awake.


    "Next up ¡­"


    The corners of Chu Xiong''s mouth curled up as he gently rubbed his thick paws.


    "The main show is here!"


    He slapped his storage pouch and a green light flashed. A bamboo flute landed in his palm. It was an ordinary bamboo flute without a trace of spiritual energy.


    Speaking of which, this bamboo flute had always been in the farmer''s storage bag. However, when Chu Xiong showed the treasure to Lin An, he had silently kept it for himself ¡­


    As for the reason ¡­


    Chu Xiong used to be a field officer, and he was also the leader. He had a habit of staying behind by himself whenever he saw something special that he liked.


    This time was no exception. He subconsciously felt that this bamboo flute was not ordinary. He did not release it ¡­


    If it was a person dividing the treasures with Lin An, Lin An would definitely want to see if there were any hidden things in the storage bag. If it was a person dividing the treasures with Lin An, Lin An would definitely want to see if there were any hidden things in the storage bag.


    Chu Xiong lightly picked up the bamboo flute and began playing the flute. He knew how to play. After all, Chuxiong came from a famous family and had been an archaeologist for several generations. This was one of the simplest instruments.


    The current Chu Xiong naturally would not brag about it, he had yet to study it thoroughly.


    The bamboo flute was less than two feet in length and green. At first glance, it looked like an ordinary bamboo that had a few holes in it. However, this bamboo flute had quite a bit of weight. If one were to take a closer look, one would discover that the bamboo flute had many strange patterns engraved on it. It was neither carved nor painted; it was innately carved!


    Based on his many years of experience with treasures, Chu Xiong determined that the value of the bamboo flute was definitely not ordinary.


    Chu Xiong studied the bamboo flute for a while before putting it away.


    The bamboo flute still had to be played, so what was the point of it?


    There was still a book on smithing left. In the middle of the night, Chu Xiong didn''t plan on reading anymore, so with a flip of his body, he laid down on the bed and slept.


    Chu Xiong, as a black bear, had been tired the previous day. His physical strength was exhausted and he slept late, so naturally he took a nap.


    In the middle of the morning, there was a light knock on the door.


    "Lord Xiong, Lord Xiong."


    Chu Xiong rubbed his sleepy eyes and stood up, "Who is it?"


    His voice became a soft bear''s cry.


    Chu Xiong stared blankly and was a bit depressed. The only person that could be used at this time was Lin An ¡­


    Lin An was sitting in the room and recovering his spiritual energy when he heard Chu Xiong call out to him and he walked out.


    Before long, Lin An''s words came into Chu Xiong''s mind.


    "Your clothes are ready. Do you want to come out and put them on?" Lin An''s voice was a bit strange, causing Chu Xiong to be puzzled, was the clothes not nice to look at?


    With a bit of suspicion, Chu Xiong shakily walked out and saw Manager Wu and Yang Goudan standing at the door. The two of them were looking at Chu Xiong with smiles on their faces.


    Yang Goudan held a tray in his hands. The tray was covered by a big red cloth, making it look like a bulging bag, and contained a large amount of items.


    Logically speaking, Yang Goudan should have sent Lin An and Chu Xiong to the inn last night. Now that he had completed his mission, he could go back. However, Yang Goudan was not stupid. With such a great opportunity in front of him, how could he not be interested in ''immortal fate''?


    When he heard that Chu Xiong wanted clothes, he quickly snatched the task and didn''t sleep at all. He called the masters of several of the biggest tailoring shops in the city and ordered them to make clothes in the name of an immortal master.


    Otherwise, a 3 meter tall black bear''s clothes would not be made in a single night.


    This was the moment when he would present his treasure!


    Seeing Chu Xiong stare at the tray, Yang Goudan did not dare to keep his mouth shut. If he wanted to keep a secret from the immortal masters and spirit beasts, he would think that he had a long life. He took off the red cloth and a set of blue clothes appeared in front of Chu Xiong.


    "This is ¡­" Chu Xiong blinked his eyes.


    Manager Wu, who was standing at the side, also reacted quickly. He stretched out his hands and picked up the blue clothed man. Of course, because the clothes were really too long and far exceeded the storekeeper''s height, he only picked up half of the clothes ¡­


    Even though it was only half, Chu Xiong saw the clothes and he couldn''t help but be a bit surprised.


    "No wonder Lin An''s voice was so weird just now." Chu Xiong rubbed his chin and looked at the blue robe in shock.


    No, it should be called a Daoist robe!


    It was actually a blue Daoist robe!


    It was the same as Lin An''s clothes!


    Just twice the size.


    "I heard last night that Daoist Priest''s spirit beast needed to be dressed as well. This little one and Manager Wu immediately arranged a robe for the Daoist Priest''s spirit beast." I wonder, is Taoist satisfied? " Yang Goudan said nervously.


    If the immortal master said that he was satisfied, then it would be a great achievement; if he wasn''t satisfied, not only would it be a waste of his time, he might also have bad luck. He couldn''t help but be nervous.


    Lin An looked at the daoist robe, then looked at Chu Xiong and slowly said, "Let him wear it."


    Chu Xiong walked up two steps, took off his clothes, draped them over his body, and wore them ¡­


    To Chu Xiong, his actions were as easy as flipping his palm.


    Lin An was looking at Chu Xiong dressing, this move of Chu Xiong''s really shocked him. It wasn''t that clothes were hard to put on, but the way Chu Xiong put on the clothes ¡­


    Too fast!


    At this time, it was actually Manager Wu and Yang Goudan who had a much higher mental endurance. In their eyes, an immortal master''s spirit beast should be able to do this, be just like a human, even stronger!


    "Perfect timing!" Manager Wu and Yang Goudan looked at Chu Xiong with glee. His clothes weren''t small, they weren''t wide and weren''t narrow, it really fit him well.


    Chu Xiong looked at his robe and shakily walked a few steps forward with a smile on his face.


    He let out a light breath, "Finally, I don''t have to be in such a sorry state anymore ¡­"


    "Oh right, there''s one more thing!" Chu Xiong''s eyebrows twitched as he reached his hand into his chest and felt around in his robe.


    Soon, Chu Xiong took out a cloth bag from his chest pocket. It was a storage bag.


    When Lin An saw this, he immediately became somewhat excited. After all, those were all his possessions ¡­

 C27

    Spirit beast''s things were naturally also master''s things. Lin An already saw everything good from Chu Xiong as his.


    Of course, Chu Xiong didn''t think so! He tied the bag of holding to his waist. Just like all the other cultivators, he tied the bag of holding to his waist.


    Upon seeing this, the corner of Lin An''s mouth twitched, and he became somewhat speechless.


    Manager Wu and Yang Goudan passed over cloth shoes that were several times bigger. Chu Xiong swiftly put them on, they fit him well!


    "You did well this time." Chu Xiong laughed. Then, Chu Xiong said to Lin An, "Giving them some spirit stones would not be a waste of their hard work."


    Manager Wu and Yang Goudan didn''t understand Chu Xiong''s words. On the other hand, Lin An''s face was filled with surprise, "Spirit stones? They are all mortals, what do they need spirit stones for? "


    Due to the shock, Lin An did not send a sound transmission to Zhang Xuan in his head.


    Manager Wu and Yang Goudan heard it clearly. They couldn''t help but feel ecstatic and apprehensive in their hearts.


    They immediately knelt down and thanked him profusely.


    Spirit stones were something that mortals would not be able to use, because a treasure like a spirit stone was priceless. However, from what Lin An said, Black Bear was very satisfied with his daoist robe, and begged him to give him spirit stones ¡­


    However, the Taoist definitely could not agree to this!


    Spirit stones were too precious!


    The two of them were still lost in their thoughts, but their actions of kowtowing did not stop.


    The corner of Lin An''s mouth twitched slightly. He slapped his storage pouch and threw two spirit stone slags to the two of them.


    Although they were spirit stone slags, they were still treasures to the two of them. At least as a family heirloom, no problem at all.


    "Thank you, immortal master!" Manager Wu and Yang Goudan hurriedly kowtowed to express their gratitude.


    This was a huge reward!


    After a few kowtows, he had struck it rich!


    If not for Lin An''s sudden windfall, Lin An would not have been able to afford anything, let alone spirit stone slags.


    Manager Wu and Yang Goudan were happily walking back and forth in the yard.


    Lin An looked up at the sun and called Yang Goudan closer.


    Naturally, Yang Goudan was extremely happy. The spirit stones that he had just obtained were already burnt with incense.


    Not everyone had this opportunity to get close to an immortal master.


    "Dao leader, do you have any instructions?" Yang Goudan cupped his hands and took two steps forward.


    "Where is the Wang Family City located at the Gui Yun Sect?" If Lin An wanted to return to the Returning Cloud Temple, he had to find out where he was. He also had to find a safe route to avoid encountering those fellows from the Yellow Sky Temple.


    "Wang Family City is here ¡­" Yang Goudan was about to introduce.


    A hearty laughter sounded out from the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Haha, Fellow Daoist, you''ve come to my city, so why don''t you come visit my house?"


    "This group of children are also deceiving This Penniless Priest, saying that Friend is a six feet tall youth. I want to see fellow daoist to be ten feet tall. This body is truly mighty! "


    Chu Xiong and Lin An were both stunned. Chu Xiong turned around when he heard the sound coming from behind.


    A blue-robed old Daoist walked over with a smile on his face. He had a thin face and a white beard, giving him a Taoist appearance.


    But this smile ¡­


    After seeing Chu Xiong''s face, his face froze ¡­


    "Cough, this Penniless Priest is here." Lin An coughed lightly.


    He awkwardly walked out from behind Chu Xiong.


    "Fellow Daoists are?" Lin An had a puzzled look on his face.


    "This Penniless Priest, Wang Family City''s Daoist Priest, Wang Shouyi." The old Daoist cupped his hands together. At the same time, his eyes continued to size up Chu Xiong.


    The mortals called Wang Shouyi an immortal master, but when Wang Shouyi faced Lin An, who was also a cultivator, he could not call himself an immortal master. After all, they were all ordinary cultivators with ordinary bodies. They were thousands of miles away from the word ''immortal'' ¡­


    "Tsk tsk, this is Fellow''s spirit beast?" Wang Shouyi looked at the "talented" Chu Xiong with a surprised expression.


    "So it''s Fellow Wang. I am the disciple of Gui Yun Sect, Lin An. "This is my spirit beast." Upon hearing that the other party was the local owner, Lin An hurriedly put away his embarrassment, returned the greeting and introduced himself.


    The old Daoist''s eyes lit up as he looked at Lin An with a happy expression.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you from Returning Cloud Temple?" The old Daoist finally gave up on researching Chu Xiong.


    "Exactly." Lin An thought to himself, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Great! Fellow Daoist, you''ve come at just the right time. You''ve really helped me out greatly." The old Daoist twirled his beard and looked as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    "Fellow Daoist, what do you mean?" Lin An could not help but ask.


    The old Daoist exhaled lightly. "It''s just that fellow Daoist really came at the right time and helped this poor Daoist. That''s why I forgot, I''m sorry."


    Then, the old Daoist''s face turned stiff, "Fellow Daoist, do you know that the State of He is sending out troops again!?"


    Huan Prefecture! Send out troops!


    Hearing this, Lin An''s expression changed.


    The army sent by the State of Lianzhou was not sent by the Taoists from the Yellow Heaven Monastery, but by the mortals on the territory of the Yellow Heaven Monastery.


    But this was definitely not a small matter. When mortals fought, it was often a warm-up stage in the Daoist competition.


    Every thirty years, there would be a war between Qing Province and the two prefectures.


    When mortals fought, they would always have the shadow of a sect behind them. And the one behind all these commoners would be Huang Tianjing!


    "Are they finally losing patience?" Lin An''s fists were clenched tightly, his expression somewhat nervous.


    He was still young and had not experienced the great Dao War before, but he had heard of how fierce it was.


    Mortal deaths and injuries were incalculable, and even Daoists died in large numbers. In the war against the Daoists, three of their Adepts had perished, to say nothing of those weaker, ordinary Daoists.


    "That''s right. The peaceful days in the Azure Province will never return." Old Daoist Wang had a helpless look on his face.


    "Especially my Wang Family City, whether or not it will survive the war will depend on the will of the heavens." A look of sorrow appeared on old man Wang''s face.


    "Fellow Daoist, why do you say that? With the Gui Yun Sect here, will those fellows from the other provinces really be able to behave so atrociously?" Lin An frowned slightly.


    When the old Daoist heard this, a strange expression appeared on his face. He stared at Lin An and slowly said, "Looks like fellow Taoist does not know the location of this city ¡­"


    "Where is this city?" Lin An looked at the old Daoist with a puzzled expression.


    "This city and the border of the Acropolis." The old Daoist laughed bitterly.


    "With the border of the Wangzhou region!" Lin An was startled.


    The border between the Azure Province and the He Province was usually the place where the most intense battles occurred. Eighty to eighty percent of the border cities had to be destroyed by the flames of war. All the cities which were able to survive the great battles of the Daoist sects were important cities under the control of the Daoist monastery.


    Old Daoist Wang''s city was naturally not important. After all, his own cultivation was only at the middle stage of the mortal body.


    "Fellow daoist, please be at ease. Even if this city might be destroyed by the flames of war in the future, it is still as stable as a mountain right now." The old Daoist laughed and said.


    "Haha, haha." Lin An chuckled dryly to avoid being embarrassed. He was really afraid that he would be caught in the crossfire.


    "It''s still too early for the city to fall." Old man Wang cupped his hands.


    "But right now, there is one thing I need your help with." Old Daoist Wang solemnly stated his purpose of coming here.


    An intermediate Daoist Priest had come to seek help from a low Daoist Priest?


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes, this was a bit abnormal?!

 C28

    "Oh? What do you have to say, fellow daoist? " Hearing the old Daoist''s words, Lin An''s spirit rose as he straightened his back. Lin An felt refreshed when he was asked for help by a Mid Rank Daoist, who was much stronger than him. He raised his eyebrows and gave off a proud air.


    The old Daoist thought for a moment, then said slowly, "A few days ago, a mortal army of our city was trapped in a valley near the border. The King''s City Lord wanted to send troops to rescue them, but he was afraid that the Immortal Master of the enemy would intervene."


    The old Daoist stroked his beard and said, "This Penniless Priest is worried that I won''t stay in this city and allow the petty villains to take advantage of the situation. At that time, this Penniless Priest will blame the Cloud Returning Temple and this Penniless Priest won''t be able to take the blame. But if I do not go, I am also worried that the mortals in the city might lose their confidence in Gui Yun Sect. "


    With that, the old Daoist stared at Lin An and said, "Fellow cultivator''s appearance has solved my dilemma."


    "Therefore, I would like to request fellow daoists to step forward and take command. Not only will it guarantee the safety of the Wang Family City, it can also represent the Gui Yun Sect and show mercy to these mortals." It represented the Gui Yun Sect!


    Old man Wang quietly handed a tall hat to Lin An. Lin An''s heart was filled with pleasure.


    This was the representation of the Gui Yun Sect!


    Lin An''s mind was filled with those senior brothers and sisters who could represent the higher levels of the mortal body of Gui Yun Sect.


    How admirable those tall and imposing figures were!


    Lin An could not hide his joy.


    Such a great mission,


    So many of the people in the Wang Family City were looking forward to it,


    Even if he didn''t want to, he had to!


    Chu Xiong looked at Lin An''s smiling face and sized him up.


    "Don''t be careless, there might be danger." Chu Xiong transmitted these words into his mind.


    If an ordinary herb picking could almost cost one''s life, then what about helping them out?!


    It was a dangerous activity.


    What Chu Xiong didn''t know was that in the battle for the sect, although it was a competition on the surface, it was a contest on the essence side. At the end of the day, the commoners in the Wang Family City were all believers of the Gui Yun Sect.


    Lin An and the other low-level disciples didn''t know why the followers were so important, but he knew that the monastery leader valued them greatly.


    This was because the first generation Monastery had issued a death order since the establishment of the Gui Yun Sect.


    Earth could be lost, but worshippers could not!


    Lin An was aware of how formidable the other party was, and he was even more aware of the ''opportunity'' involved!


    From Lin An''s point of view, this was a once in a lifetime opportunity. With such a simple watch, it was very likely that he, a mere mortal disciple, would receive a great deal of credit.


    After all, this represented a confrontation between the Guiyun Temple and Huang Tianliang.


    Seeing such a huge opportunity, Lin An would never be merciful. He was determined to take this heavy burden.


    Chu Xiong''s words, a black bear''s words, how could he possibly stop Lin An.


    Although he was happy, Lin An was finding it difficult. "Fellow Taoist sure has a good plan. This Penniless Priest took on this'' bitter ''job."


    The old Daoist looked overjoyed, but then he smiled awkwardly. He thought of something and slapped the storage pouch on his waist, causing a small red stone to appear in his hand.


    Chu Xiong looked at the red rock and blinked his eyes. The spirit energy fluctuation on the rock was very special and there was a scorching feeling coming from it.


    "Fellow Daoist, this is?" Lin An was slightly excited.


    "Fellow Daoist, your spiritual energy is very hot. You should be training in a fire-attribute cultivation technique. Therefore, I have a piece of lava stone with me that I''m giving to you as a reward for this trip." As the old Daoist spoke, his eyes couldn''t help but continue staring at the lava stone, as if it was difficult to part with it.


    "Lava Stone!" Lin An blurted out. He took both his hands in front of him, looking very excited. However, he opened his mouth and then retracted his hands.


    "How can that be? It''s fine for fellow daoist to keep it for your own use. The reason I''m going to save them is also for the Gui Yun Sect." Lin An looked conflicted as he replied incorrectly.


    Lava rocks were a type of refining material. When refining a magic tool, a little of it could be put into it and it would greatly increase the power of the fire type Tao technique.


    For a low-level disciple like Lin An, this was a dream come true. No, it was a dream come true.


    This kind of material was only possible to obtain by high-level Daoists.


    "This old man is already old, so of course I won''t be able to use such a treasure. I''m looking at fellow Daoist''s Immortal Foundation Immortal Bone. In the future, I''ll definitely be able to expand the treasure. My desire to gift it isn''t in vain." Old Daoist Wang''s eyes lit up.


    Chu Xiong slightly frowned. Ever since he left the Gui Yun Sect, Lin An seemed to have become a god overnight.


    People praise you in front of others ¡­


    Was he really that outstanding?


    Could it be that there was something special about him that he couldn''t tell?


    Did he really have immortal roots and immortal bones?


    Chu Xiong looked at Lin An again, it was still the same silly and excited guy.


    Chu Xiong shook his head, feeling quite puzzled. However, Lin An did not try to shirk his doubts and instead happily kept the Lava Stone.


    After all, it was really difficult for him to ''decline'' the old Daoist''s good intentions.


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry. This Penniless Priest will definitely save them." Lin An forcefully guaranteed while bowing.


    Clear Spring Valley was located at the border between the Qing Province and the Qing Province!


    There is a natural spring in the valley, the water level is unchanged, year round does not dry, hence the name.


    "Kill!" "Kill!" Charge! "


    "Quickly retreat!"


    "Quickly retreat!"


    "Kill!"


    As the shouts outside the tent became quieter and quieter, a young soldier wearing a green cloth robe and leather coat lifted up the canvas of the tent and walked in excitedly.


    "Lord, Lord, the enemy retreated again!"


    Two days later, Lin An and Chu Xiong arrived at the mountain outside of the Pure Spring Valley.


    "According to what Old Daoist Wang said, the trapped army is in this valley." Lin An stood on a hillside with his hands behind his back, gazing into the distance.


    The terrain here was two mountains and one valley, and the mouth of the valley was a flat area. However, there was already an army stationed on the flat area. They were waving their flags with the words "and" embroidered on them!


    "It really is the army of the Wanzhou Region!" Lin An said indifferently.


    Chu Xiong sized up the camp, the tent was next to the tent, outside people were shouting and shouting, it was quite spectacular. Counting the number of soldiers, the army of the State of Wanzhou seemed to number around two thousand.


    "Immortal Master, please give the order!" A middle-aged man with a helmet and armor cupped his hands behind Lin An''s back as he spoke with a look of admiration.


    Chu Xiong turned his head to look, the army sent out by the Wang Family City was about 1000 soldiers, it was much less than the enemies stationed in front. Could it be that he wanted to win by less?


    Thus, he carefully sized up the middle-aged man. His appearance was extremely ordinary, and it was hard to tell that he had such great ability.


    "After all, I''m not the leader of the army. I might have made a mistake." Chu Xiong mocked himself.


    "Wang Ping, you will be in command of the battle. I am only in charge of suppressing the battle. Rest assured, go ahead." Lin An waved his hand. The great battle was imminent, yet he was surprisingly indifferent.


    Chu Xiong clicked his tongue in wonder. The Lin An in his memory was not like this. Every time he fought, he would tremble in fear. How could he be so calm on this kind of battlefield!


    "Understood." Wang Ping cupped his hands and said.


    He retreated and walked towards the army behind him.


    "His name is Wang Ping, is he related to old Taoist Wang in any way?" Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed.


    "Wang Ping is Old Daoist Wang''s grandson." "Yes, master," Lin An replied indifferently. However ¡­ since he doesn''t have a ''Dao-Path'', he can''t train in it. "


    Before he left, Old Daoist Wang specifically warned Lin An to take good care of his grandson, Wang Ping. No wonder Old Daoist Wang gave him such a great reward. He had already thought of making him his grandson''s bodyguard.


    The corners of Lin An''s mouth curled up. Accepting money and getting into trouble with others. Besides, even if Old Daoist Wang didn''t give him the lava stones, he would still come. So, on the whole, it was worth it.


    After all, they were only there to watch mortals fight. They were much safer here than in the outside world.


    "Dao karma?" Chu Xiong questioned.


    "Only those who can gain enlightenment of spiritual energy will be able to become Daoists, and only one genius will be able to do so within 10,000 kilometers. This is Dao karma! " Lin An arrogantly said as he raised his head.


    "So it was this difficult to become a Taoist!" Chu Xiong blinked his eyes, somewhat surprised. It did not take him much effort to go from a normal wild beast to spiritual energy ¡­


    is to do gymnastics every day...


    After a short while, over a thousand troops had silently moved closer, eyeing the enemy troops that were far away at the entrance of the valley.


    "Awesome!" Chu Xiong couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Even though there were over a thousand people in the army, there was not the slightest sound. This was completely out of Chu Xiong''s expectations.


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with that?" Lin An raised his head slightly with a complacent look on his face, "Even if there are ten times more people, as long as I am present, I will still act like this."


    "You were there?" Chu Xiong looked at Lin An in confusion. This was the first time he had seen a war between mortals. He did not know if Lin An was on the battlefield, and what it meant to these mortals.


    "Take a good look." The corners of Lin An''s mouth curled up, his entire body brimming with pride.


    Chu Xiong slightly squinted his eyes, carefully observing everything on the battlefield. He wanted to see what kind of ability Lin An had. Would he be able to win this battle?


    Wang Ping, who was hiding behind a tree, beckoned to the soldiers behind him. Like the tide, thousands of soldiers quickly and silently rushed towards the valley''s valley entrance.


    A great battle between mortals was about to begin!

 C29

    The military camp was at the entrance to the valley. The fence formed a circular structure that blocked the entrance and exit of the Valley of Clear Spring. At the entrance of the valley, there were rows and rows of deer antlers that were like antlers, piercing towards the direction of the valley.


    There were a large number of soldiers standing behind the caravan. Each of them held a long spear in their hands. The spearhead was made of fine steel, and as the sunlight shone, it shone with a silver light.


    Other than defending the entrance to the valley with all their might, the army did not loosen their defenses.


    He saw that not only was there a row of deer firewood in front of the fence, but there were also many wooden arrow towers every ten meters or so behind it. On top of each archer tower stood at least one soldier in yellow cloth clothing. With the soldiers'' eyesight, they could see several miles away. Any movement could be detected, and the soldiers of the prefecture all sounded the alarm at the same time.


    If he wanted to sneak attack, that would be extremely difficult!


    Sneaking ambushes were difficult, but he could get close enough to the Regional Army to do it.


    Wang Ping led the Green State Army behind him. He lowered his body and slowly moved to the edge of the forest.


    Chu Xiong glanced at Wang Ping''s location, from this point in the forest, the army was attacking and advancing, it was indeed the closest position.


    "Looks like Old Daoist Wang''s grandson has some real ability after all." Lin An nodded in agreement, as if he was an elder commenting on a junior.


    "However, with the opponent''s defense so tight, this doesn''t mean that Wang Ping can win, right?" Chu Xiong looked at the distant army and then looked at the army.


    An army had strict discipline and was strictly forbidden. This meant that the strength of the army was not weak. The Qingzhou army was such an army. Chu Xiong also admitted that Wang Ping had good control over the army.


    However, the opposing army was also a strong army, not to mention that they were hiding behind the siege of deer. Defending the city was easy, attacking the city was difficult, and they were outnumbered. No matter how you looked at it, the Azure Province''s army was losing big!


    Chu Xiong could not understand, did neither Old Man Wang nor Lin An realize that something was amiss?


    Even if the two of them were Taoists and hadn''t participated in any battles, a leader like Wang Ping would definitely understand!


    They wouldn''t be intentionally sending themselves to their deaths, right? Chu Xiong''s breath suddenly stopped.


    That shouldn''t be the case. If he were to use the least amount of manpower to win and send out the death soldiers, he would surely have a trump card in his hand if he were to deploy so many troops. Either the mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole, or prying into the enemy''s situation to find out the truth, but both the Qingzhou army and Chu Xiong saw that there were no troops guarding the back. Chu Xiong shook his head, he was puzzled about this.


    Wang Ping only stopped for a moment before leading the army and rushing out of the forest towards the direction of the army.


    The troops of the Cyan Plains Army kept charging towards the enemy camp. Other than the sound of footsteps and dust, everyone else looked serious as they marched in unison.


    The edge of the forest was around 200 meters away from the army camp. Although the army was fast, it was not as fast as the soldiers patrolling the archer tower.


    More than a thousand people were running through the air like a flood of azure water!


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    One by one, the soldiers on the archer tower began shouting with all their might. Some of the soldiers in the camp also followed their shouts. In a split-second, a large number of soldiers rushed out from the tents of the army. Each of them held their own weapons as they gathered together.


    There were also archers with bows and arrows hidden behind the deerstalker. They also nocked their bows and nocked their arrows, pointing them at the sky above the heads of the Qingzhou army.


    "Are they courting death?" The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched. Wang Ping had been leading the way all this time, so Chu Xiong had a good impression of Wang Ping. He really didn''t want to see Wang Ping die like this.


    "This is also my first time watching a war between mortals. Although I know some things, I really don''t know how to fight exactly." Lin An touched his chin, frowning deeply.


    He had received a treasure from Old Daoist Wang. If Wang Ping died just like that, the treasure would have to be returned to Old Daoist Wang!


    Lin An was regretting his decision to keep Wang Ping by his side.


    Seeing the worried look on Lin An''s face, Chu Xiong was speechless.


    Haven''t you seen a war?


    How could Lin An be so confident in his victory just now?!


    As if he was here, he didn''t have to worry about anything ¡­


    It was too late to say anything, after all, Wang Ping had already rushed up. Chu Xiong blinked his eyes, he couldn''t fly over to save them. Even if they were this far away, they still wouldn''t be able to throw spells.


    Chu Xiong was still worried about the Green State Army, and they had already released their arrows. Arrows rained down from the sky, enveloping Wang Ping''s team.


    Wang Ping glanced at the "black cloud" in the sky and shouted, "Shield Formation!"


    Each of the Qingzhou army pulled out a small square shield from behind them, holding it high above their heads. They quickly combined the shield and the shield to form a large shield consisting of dozens of small shields.


    The generous shield completely blocked all the soldiers below. As arrows rained down from the sky, they struck hundreds of large shields, creating crisp sounds of clashing.


    Chu Xiong widened his eyes. He was surprised that not a single one of the Azure Province soldiers were injured by the rain of arrows!


    Was this really just an ordinary army?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes opened wide!


    Unlike Chu Xiong who was surprised, Lin An let out a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    This is great, I have preserved the Lava Stone ¡­


    "Charge!"


    As soon as the rain of arrows stopped, Wang Ping shouted loudly and took the lead, leading the Green State Army to charge towards the enemy camp once again.


    The army of the Azure Province was powerful, and the army of the He Province that was able to trap the other portion of the army in the Valley of Clear Spring was certainly not weak either. Within the short span of a few breaths that the arrow rain had given them, they had already reorganized the army.


    Groups after groups of soldiers from the Acropolis Region rushed towards the direction of the Cyan Plains Army.


    Even if they were to split up and defend the valley entrance, the remaining people would still far surpass the Azure Province''s army ¡­


    Wang Ping led the Qingzhou army and quickly charged through the deer trap, clashing with the enemy troops that were pouring out of the gates of the camp.


    The Azure Province''s army did not hold it in either. They all shouted loudly to raise their morale.


    "Kill!" Kill! Kill! "


    At the same time, the sounds of killing by the army of the prefecture were also earth-shaking.


    From afar, Chu Xiong and Lin An could see a green tide and a yellow tide clashing with each other.


    The shouts of the soldiers from both sides were deafening. Even Lin An, who was watching the fight from afar, had a drastic change in expression.


    Although there were only mortals fighting below, the intensity of the fighting was far greater than that of the fighting between Daoist magi.


    Fist to flesh, sword to blood!


    The two armies had only made contact for a short while, yet dozens of people had already lost their souls. Broken limbs and limbs were scattered all over the ground.


    This, how tragic was this!


    Chu Xiong also clenched his fists when he saw this. In this war, human life was like a blade of grass.


    What were these people doing?


    And the immortal masters behind the mortals, for what?!


    The air was filled with the redness of blood, Chu Xiong lightly sighed.


    There were a lot of soldiers in the Spirit Province and there were very few soldiers in the Azure Province. As time dragged on for a bit longer, the army of the Azure Province started to show signs of decline.


    The green tide slowly retreated.


    Chu Xiong suspiciously looked at Lin An and Lin An saw Chu Xiong looking at him. Lin An purposefully put on a calm and confident look.


    Without waiting for Chu Xiong to understand, waves of chants came out from the Azure Province army on the battlefield.


    "Daoist Master Guiyun, your mantras transcend the heavens!" "Pudu Green Province is invincible!"


    Following that, all of the Qingzhou Army shouted:


    "Fight!" Fight! "Fight!" Their auras were like a rainbow.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and he quickly looked towards the arena.


    Lin An merely smiled as he gently tiptoed, feeling pleased with himself.


    The Azure Province''s army that had been forced to retreat, all had firm expressions. Their eyes were like fire as they stared at the enemy in front of them, like beasts that loved humans. Every single Qingzhou Army member brandished the long spear in their hands with all their might. It was as if their strength had increased by a lot as their long spears danced with the vigor of tigers and tigers.


    It is pure chance that a man should be so changed, but there must be a reason why the whole army should be so.


    The soldiers of the Cyan Plains were greatly infuriated. The soldiers of the army of the He Prefecture could not withstand this kind of attack and a large number of them died. The Yellow State Army fell like harvested wheat.


    "Haha, I won, I won!" Lin An clapped his hands and laughed, "There''s no use for me to do anything now."


    He won so quickly?


    How did this opportunity change so quickly?


    Chu Xiong blinked in disbelief.


    The situation had changed too quickly!


    Right at that moment, at the center of the camp, a few soldiers pushed out something from the tent with difficulty. It was shining with a cold light ¡­

 C30

    "What is this?" Lin An touched his chin.


    "It seems that the army of the State of Wanzhou has a backup plan. I''m afraid it will be difficult for them." Chu Xiong frowned.


    The combat prowess of the army wasn''t weak. The reason why they weren''t able to resist the army for the time being was because Wang Ping had shouted some strange slogans.


    The battle force of the Qingzhou army, who had shouted out those slogans, doubled!


    "Just shouting a few slogans has this kind of power! What exactly are they shouting about? " Chu Xiong was very curious about the slogans Wang Ping and the others were shouting.


    "Battle number!" Lin An casually replied, "By using fixed chants, they can gain a certain amount of Tao techniques."


    "They are not Taoists, but they can also use Taoism?" Chu Xiong was surprised.


    "Of course they can''t use their Dao arts, but they can use their prayers to gain the slightest bit of the power of their Dao arts." Lin An shook his head.


    "Praying is also a form of power!" Lin An turned his head and warned Chu Xiong with a serious face.


    "Prayer is also a type of power ¡­" Chu Xiong repeated in a low voice, was this the origin of the bugle''s power?


    A bear and a man were chatting on the mountainside. On the battlefield, a wooden carriage covered in silver light was slowly pushed out from the Commander''s tent. The yellow cloth on the wooden carriage was pulled away by two soldiers and lifted.


    A large drum made of cowhide was placed on top of the wooden carriage. The drum was completely yellow in color and gave off a simple and unadorned feeling.


    "Battle drum!" Lin An frowned.


    "Could it be that they want to use their battle drums to make a comeback?"


    Chu Xiong''s eyesight was quite good and he could clearly see the big drum on the wooden cart in the military camp.


    Chu Xiong thought that the wooden carriage had some kind of destructive weapon. Seeing that it was just a big drum, he immediately felt more at ease.


    Under the effects of the Dao Arts, the Azure Province''s military was abnormally brave and their fighting strength greatly increased. Chu Xiong did not think that the army could turn the tide by beating the war drums.


    The strength advantage of the Azure Province''s army was too great!


    Amongst the two armies on the battlefield, there were quite a few soldiers who used sabers and spears. Spears were suitable for ranged combat, while sabers were suitable for close combat. A Qingzhou soldier swung his blade at a soldier from the city of Pingzhou, who was dressed in yellow, and swung his spear to the side. Before, it was very easy for the soldiers'' sabers to be swung out. After all, the weight of a long spear was much heavier than a single sabre.


    After the battle horn was thrown, the soldiers of the Spirit Province waved their spears again. The soldiers of the Spirit Province only paused for a moment before they continued chopping down. The soldiers of the Spirit Province used their great power to crush the soldiers of the Spirit Province. It was too late for that soldier to dodge. The spear was cut in half and his body was cut in half. He was as dead as he could be.


    The same was true for the battle teams from other places. The shouts of the Qingzhou army shook the sky and the anger of the soldiers from the other countries plummeted. They were on the verge of collapse.


    "Long, long, long!"


    The sound of drums suddenly rang out in the sky above the battlefield. The sound of drums was short and rapid, as if they contained some sort of power.


    Another Azure Province soldier thrust his spear towards the enemy in front of him. The enemy from before did not have the strength to join forces with just one spear. However, the soldiers in front of him were no longer as flustered as those who had died just now. Suddenly, their entire bodies were full of energy, and their faces were filled with killing intent as they similarly thrust their spears towards the soldiers.


    Seeing that his opponent did not evade, the soldier could not help but show disdain on his face. He gripped the spear shaft with both hands and was about to pierce through his opponent. Relying on his great strength and speed, he was able to defeat his opponent.


    "Pu, pu!"


    The spearheads pierced through the body, but they were only two spearheads. The speed of the state soldiers suddenly increased drastically, and when the soldiers were caught off guard, they could not dodge at all. In the end, they died together.


    "En!"


    As a spectator, Chu Xiong could clearly see the changes on the battlefield. He couldn''t help but frown. The army had only hit the drum a few times, how did all the soldiers'' strength increase by so much! The effect of the drum sound was similar to the effect of the Qingzhou Battle Mecha''s prayer.


    Sure enough, the army''s strength also increased significantly. Because of the large number of soldiers, not long after, the army was suppressed again, and they slowly backed away.


    "Sigh ¡­" From the looks of it, This Penniless Priest had no choice but to fight. " Lin An sighed lightly and walked towards a protruding and eye-catching giant rock in the middle of the mountain.


    "Could it be that he wants to take action himself?" Chu Xiong thought to himself.


    Although Lin An was only a low level mortal cultivator, the lowest level cultivator in the Gui Yun Sect, he was still like a god when faced with mortals that didn''t know any Dao arts or techniques.


    Immortal master, immortal master, they weren''t called that for nothing.


    Wasn''t this a bit too much of a bully?!


    However, Lin An seemed to know the Sword Controlling Technique ¡­


    As Chu Xiong was thinking, Lin An was already standing on top of the boulder. The location of this rock was very special, allowing Lin An to stand on it. The two armies fighting at the entrance of the valley could also see it.


    Lin An cleared his throat, took a deep breath and tidied up his daoist robe.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s eyes twitched, he felt that Lin An was about to sing...


    Of course, Lin An wasn''t here to sing. The reason he stood on the boulder was for his own reasons.


    He suddenly shouted, "Wretch!"


    "This Penniless Priest is a disciple of the Gui Yun Sect. All of you are soldiers of the prefecture. Did you not realize that you have taken the wrong path?"


    Lin An''s voice was intermixed with traces of spiritual energy. His voice was like a bell, ringing throughout the entire mountain.


    However, the expressions on the faces of the two sides were completely different.


    The soldiers of the Cyan Plains were full of admiration and excitement. Their eyes were full of worship.


    The soldier''s face was filled with fear, and the indifference and indifference had disappeared.


    "Why haven''t you put down your weapon and quickly surrender? This Penniless Priest can still let you go. Otherwise, the moment this Penniless Priest made his move, your lives would be in danger. " Lin An put his hands behind his back and said in a clear voice.


    "The immortal master of the Azure Province!"


    "The immortal master of the Azure Province!"


    The army of the He Prefecture was suddenly in an uproar. They looked at each other, unsure of what to do.


    Although a few generals had ugly expressions on their faces, they held onto the weapons in their hands tightly. It was clear that they were ready to fight to the death.


    Lin An had also seen the military''s performance. He could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth in annoyance.


    Chu Xiong was watching on the side. This was humiliating him in front of the spirit beasts!


    "This is the Qingzhou region. If you all still don''t surrender, then don''t blame me for being ''protective of the family and the nation''." As an immortal master worshipped by mortals, Lin An had to be famous or else he would be criticized by his peers.


    Fortunately, the army of the He Province had crossed the border and stood in front of righteousness. Not only would Lin An not embarrass himself when dealing with mortals, he would also be loved by the mortals of the Qing Province. This was a great thing!


    Legends said that in order to break through to the next level, one had to do many good deeds, and the more, the bigger, and the better.


    Lin An was still indulging in his beautiful dreams of longevity. A few swishing sounds came from not too far away from the boulder. It was the sound of his sleeves scraping against the grass and trees.


    "There''s someone here!" Chu Xiong was shocked.


    During the battle between the two armies, to be able to come here at this time was definitely an enemy, not a friend.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes were fixed on the direction of the sound, his brows were slightly creased, a bear paw was placed on his storage bag.


    Lin An also frowned as he looked in that direction.


    No matter who it was, Lin An did not plan to let him go. He was going to make an example of him so that the mortals at the foot of the mountain could have a good look.


    Hualala ¡­


    The vegetation split, and three people walked out. They wore blue Daoist robes. These three people weren''t mortals, but rather three people who were the same as Lin An ¡­ Daoist Priest!


    The words "Yellow Sky Monastery" were embroidered on their chests!


    Lin An was so shocked that he almost fell off the boulder.


    Even he wasn''t sure if he could win against one Yellow Sky Monastery, let alone three of them. Lin An quickly cast a spell on himself, "Gaze Technique". A blue light shone in his eyes as he saw the strength of his opponent.


    Chu Xiong also judged the opponent''s strength based on the fluctuations of spiritual energy in their bodies.


    One was a low mortal body, two were middle mortal bodies, their overall strength was a bit stronger than the farmers and the men from Huang Tianliang last time!


    Lin An trembled in fear.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes shined brightly as his gaze flickered.


    If not for the treasures he had obtained, he would have turned around and run away.


    But now ¡­


    Let''s see!

 C31

    Lin An clearly saw the strength of these three people, and his face immediately became extremely unsightly. He stared at the three people in front of him, but his right hand slowly reached into his storage pouch.


    Huang Tianliang''s group of three walked out of the bush, but they didn''t take the initiative to attack. Instead, they stood still in surprise.


    "Two people?" A Daoist priest said in surprise.


    "One person!" Another Taoist from Huang Tianliang added.


    "Spirit beast?" The three of them looked at Lin An, then at Chu Xiong, and they were truly shocked.


    A black bear was wearing Taoist clothes, they almost mistook Chu Xiong for a Taoist.


    Chu Xiong was three meters tall and looked like a strong cultivator from afar. He was very intimidating.


    When the three of them saw that Chu Xiong was only a black bear, their faces turned ugly.


    Three people being intimidated by a single person was rather shameful!


    This Gui Yun Sect''s small path was truly cunning, to the point that it was even deliberately mystified by those who cultivated it!


    They thought that Lin An deliberately mixed Chu Xiong''s appearance as a Taoist to scare them.


    If not for the arrival of these three people, Huang Tianliang''s Taoists might really have given up on this mission. Since they were in the boundaries of the Azure Province and they had so many ''powerful'' opponents, of course they would be more cautious.


    With all his heart, this was really something that the black bear, Chu Xiong, wanted to wear. Lin An was completely innocent.


    Naturally, Lin An was unable to guess what the three of them were thinking. However, he had already felt his storage pouch with one hand and felt a sense of relief.


    "Three Fellow Daoists of the Yellow Sky Monastery are not cultivating in the monastery, but have instead run to the Gui Yun Sect''s territory. I wonder why you three have come?" Lin An said loudly. He looked calm and collected.


    However, on the other side, where the three Taoists could neither see nor hear,


    "Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong, quickly come over!" Lin An, on the other hand, screamed in his mind with all his might.


    Three against one, the enemy stronger than me. Lin An did not want to become a hero, defeating demons and devils, and displaying his might.


    If he wanted to run, he would run!


    Heaven knows why it was so hard to do a good deed?!


    Now that all six eyes were on him, he couldn''t even stand up ¡­


    Last time, Chu Xiong''s power had left a deep impression on Lin An. At a time like this, Lin An felt that he had to control Chu Xiong and control him.


    Chu Xiong didn''t know Lin An''s strategy and tactics, so how could he control him to deal with the enemy? If they had to rely on the tricks of a little Taoist like Lin An, Chu Xiong and Lin An would have died seven or eight times and would have been extremely cold.


    However, right now, Lin An was very confident in his beast taming skills!


    Lin An truly believed that he had the ability to control beasts, which was why he had turned the tables!


    Seeing Lin An''s expression and thinking, it was truly a living treasure that made Chu Xiong roll his eyes.


    If he wasn''t tied up by Lin An on the same boat, Chu Xiong really wouldn''t want to meddle in other people''s business.


    With Lin An''s repeated urging, high frequency, and high pitch demon notes, Chu Xiong slowly walked over and stood beside Lin An.


    The tall and mighty Chu Xiong stood beside her. Lin An let out a light breath and his expression relaxed quite a bit.


    Perhaps it was because Chu Xiong gave Lin An too much of a sense of security when he miraculously escaped last time.


    No matter what, Lin An felt that it was two against three. At the very least, compared to being beaten up by three people, the current situation was much better.


    Do you think that you can become a human just by dressing a Spiritual Beast?" "One of the three had a round nose, a round face, and a pockmarked face. He was frowning with disdain.


    "That''s right, do you think we''re stupid? That''s funny. "


    "How reckless." The other two people also joined in angrily.


    They did not answer Lin An''s question at all. Instead, hostility was written all over their faces.


    Yellow Sky Monastery and Returning Cloud Monastery were enemies, so what were the three of them doing in the territory of Returning Cloud Temple? Was there even a need to say it out loud?


    "Not good, I''m afraid we can''t be good today." Lin An groaned inwardly.


    There was no village, no store, and no Daoist from Gui Yun Sect. As for those mortal soldiers at the foot of the mountain who had stopped fighting long ago and were holding weapons to watch the fight, they were even less likely to do so.


    Chu Xiong stood on the side. Although he could let him feel at ease, he still had to decide for himself what to do next.


    He did not expect Chu Xiong to teach him what to do next.


    "This Penniless Priest is a Daoist from Gui Yun Sect, Wang Ping." Lin An directly borrowed Old Daoist Wang''s name as his grandson.


    Time was of the essence, and Lin An ignored the issue of seniority for a while.


    Isn''t he claiming to be Old Daoist Wang''s grandson ¡­?


    When Chu Xiong heard this, he had a helpless look on his face again.


    "I wonder who the three Fellow Daoists are ¡­" Lin An pretended to be calm as he said.


    "Huang Tianjing, Zhao Zhifan." The round head, nose, and face in the middle had a gloomy and cold expression. His cultivation was at the middle mortal body level.


    "Huang Tianjing, Xue Lei." On the left was a skinny old man whose face was a little gloomy.


    "Huang Tianjing, Li Ming." The last short, dark skinned Daoist raised his head and said, "Mortal body is low level."


    Logically speaking, they shouldn''t have reported their names to other people''s territory, but the three of them were confident that they could win. They weren''t afraid that Lin An would take revenge on them in the future after knowing their names. In their eyes, Lin An was already a dying man.


    In their eyes, they didn''t want the person that was about to die to really die. Lin An still wanted to struggle.


    "My three fellow daoists must have come to travel. As a landlord, I had originally wanted to entertain you all and do my best to show you my hospitality." "Why is it that I, the poor Daoist Nai, am so busy with matters of the secular world? I am heading to a nearby city to preach, so I won''t be entertaining you all."


    "Farewell!" Lin An cupped his fist and said.


    Lin An''s words caused Chu Xiong''s forehead to be filled with black lines, do you think these three Taoists are idiots?!


    As expected, before Lin An could get up, Zhao Zhifan snorted coldly.


    "Do you think you can still leave today?" As he said this, he looked at the two people beside him, "We were originally here to take care of Old Daoist Wang, but who would''ve thought that we would be able to stop this unlucky bastard."


    "That''s fine too, it looks a little easier." Zhao Zhifan slapped the storage pouch on his waist, and with a flash of white light, a small hammer the size of his palm fell into his hands. "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Huang Tian Monastery''s Daoist Priest''s honesty startled Lin An so much that he broke out in a cold sweat. It turned out that these people were trying to take care of Elder Wang. It was all his fault for being greedy, otherwise this would not have happened.


    Luckily, he still had some backup plans. Lin An desperately yelled in his heart, "Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong, quickly give me the storage bag. I want to use the symbols inside to save my life."


    Lin An was very smart. He thought about the stack of talismans in his storage pouch at this critical moment. There should be a lot of them. This kind of good stuff was often used by wealthy disciples to protect their lives. A single good piece was extremely precious, and in this sort of situation, it was best to use it as much as possible. If one consumed very little spiritual energy, they would be able to unleash a powerful attack.


    In the past, Lin An hadn''t even touched the edge of a spell, so how could he possibly have a stack of spells?


    Lin An''s thoughts were extremely good, but ¡­ Chu Xiong, can you listen to him?


    The talismans were something good, so Chu Xiong had to hold it in his hands. Even if Lin An yelled in his head to break his brain, yelled to kill brain cells, shouted with a loud voice, wailed with ghosts and howled with wolves, Chu Xiong still did not plan to give it to him.


    Chu Xiong used one of his bear paws to rub it on his waist. With a flash of white light, four talismans appeared on Chu Xiong''s palm, one for each talisman!


    Fortunately, his paws were big enough, thick enough, and hairy enough to hide.


    The three Taoists from the Yellow Sky Monastery looked at the storage pouch on the waist of the black bear and felt it. Then, a white light flashed, but they never thought that a black bear would use a storage pouch. He also could not predict what the Black Bear would come up with. But they didn''t care, what good could a black bear do? After all, its master was only a mortal cultivator of the Gui Yun Sect. If its master was in such a state, then there was no need to talk about spirit beasts.


    Looking at the Chu Xiong dressed in human clothing, the three of them did not believe that a spirit beast like this could be that brave.


    The three of them were more curious about Chu Xiong''s existence.


    Lin An''s eyes were full of excitement as he stared fixedly at Chu Xiong''s paw. He knew that what Chu Xiong was holding in his hand was a talisman!


    A life-saving charm!


    "Hurry up and give it to me." Lin An walked in front of Chu Xiong and put Chu Xiong behind him. At the same time, he put his left hand behind his back and kept on waving up and down, indicating Chu Xiong to quickly put the symbols into his hand.


    At the same time, he said with a righteous face, "Fellow cultivator, why are you so angry? Are you looking for Fellow cultivator Wang Shouyi?"


    He did not want the three fellows in front of him to see his secret weapon. Charm was something that had the best effect when used unexpectedly.


    Lin An was still angry at Chu Xiong for being slow, but the short and short Li Ming''s face sank as he coldly said, "What are you doing with your hands behind your back?"


    Lin An''s movements were very subtle, but Li Ming, a mortal lower class Daoist, did not have a high cultivation level. However, his schemes were strange, and his cunning and sharp skills were superior to others. It was easy for him to guess Lin An''s intentions.


    "You''re courting death!" Seeing that Lin An was playing with him, Huang Tianjing''s round nose Zhao Yifan couldn''t help but get angry. Spiritual energy gushed out of his hand and a yellow light flashed. The palm-sized hammer suddenly expanded several times in size and was thrown into the air by Zhao Zhifan.

 C32

    "Thousand Jin Hammer!" Zhao Zhifan shouted.


    The small hammer in the air kept expanding, and in the blink of an eye, it became as big as a water tank, expanding by several times.


    "I''ve long heard that Senior Martial Brother Zhao''s Thousand Jin hammer is extraordinary. Now that I''ve met it today, the rumors are true!" Li Ming looked up at the huge hammer emitting a yellow halo in the air and praised.


    "Fellow Fan''s Thousand Jin Hammer is a treasure personally forged by the Grandmaster. It can be big or small, but it weighs at least a thousand Jin. The kid from Gui Yun Sect is dead for sure." The old man glanced at the hammer in the air and said indifferently.


    Listening to his fellow sect members'' praises, the round nose Zhao Zhifan felt somewhat proud of himself. Even though this treasure was only a mid-grade magic tool, it was definitely the best of mid-grade magic tools. The giant hammer''s divine ability was simple, but its weight was astonishing. His master had once said that the power of the thousand-pound hammer was something that even high-ranked practitioners of the mortal body wouldn''t be able to withstand.


    As he thought of this, Zhao Zhifan formed a hand sign with one hand. The thousand-pound hammer in the air trembled, and it quickly smashed towards Lin An.


    Lin An stared at the huge hammer in the air, and his expression changed drastically. Before the hammer even arrived, the huge wind pressure had already assaulted his face.


    He hastily slapped his storage pouch and summoned out a small green shield. It was precisely the thing that belonged to the farmer that was killed.


    With the infusion of spiritual energy, the small green shield quickly grew in size and flew to Lin An''s head. The surface of the small shield was like a mirror. It was a mid-grade magic tool, the "Water Pattern Shield".


    Chu Xiong stood behind Lin An, looking at the rapidly descending giant hammer, then looking at the Water Ripple Shield, he slightly frowned. Lin An was so careless and used his shield to block it. Luckily, he couldn''t block it, and the hammer smashed down onto the ground. The green shield might not be broken, but Lin An could not say for sure that it had become a meat patty.


    It didn''t matter if Lin An was dead or not, he would die along with her!


    Chu Xiong''s paw moved, a talisman was thrown towards Lin An.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the thousand-pound hammer smashed into a yellow light barrier. The light barrier flickered with a blinding yellow light as it shook endlessly.


    Lin An looked at the light barrier that appeared above him in shock. He could not figure out how this yellow light barrier appeared.


    "Do you think using the Earth Elemental Barrier will be able to save you?" Zhao Zhifan said through gritted teeth as he stared at the yellow light barrier around Lin An. The other two cultivators from the Yellow Sky Monastery were also bewildered.


    The Earth Elemental Barrier was a mid-ranked Dao technique, so it was quite troublesome to use. Even Zhao Zhifan, who prided himself on being an extraordinary middle-aged cultivator, had yet to successfully learn it. How did Lin An, a low mortal body Daoist, use it?


    Shocked, Zhao Zhifan quickly changed the hand sign he was holding. The hammer above Lin An''s head slightly shook, increasing in size. Naturally, the weight of the hammer increased as well.


    The yellow light barrier shook violently once again ¡­


    At first, Lin An''s face was somewhat unsightly. However, after a while, he discovered that no matter how bright the giant hammer was in the air, or how fiercely the light barrier shook, it still could not be broken!


    "Haha, whatever skills you have, use them all. If that''s all I have, then I''ll have to make a move. " Lin An saw that the power of the giant hammer could not break through the yellow light barrier on his body. He could not help but reveal an expression of joy as he ridiculed.


    Zhao Zhifan''s face immediately turned red, while his heart burned with anger. All of his fellow disciples were watching on the side. If he couldn''t take down a low-level Daoist Priest, then wouldn''t Huang Tianliang lose face in the end?


    He gritted his teeth and took out a piece of yellow paper from his bosom ¡­


    "A spell!" The corner of Chu Xiong''s eyes twitched, he still had three more in his hand.


    "A spell!" Lin An was also stunned and then he thought of Chu Xiong. He could not help but be angry at Chu Xiong in his heart. He knew that there was a huge pile of runes on Chu Xiong''s side!


    "Senior brother, keep the runes, I''ll help you." When Li Ming saw Zhao Zhifan take out the talisman, he knew that Zhao Zhifan was planning to destroy the Daoist Priest from the Gui Yun Sect in one go. But for such a precious thing like a talisman to be used on a low level Daoist priest of the Gui Yun Sect ¡­


    It''s not worth it!


    The old Daoist''s gaze flickered, but he did not say anything. With his understanding of Zhao Zhifan, he knew that Zhao Zhifan had to personally destroy the kid from the Gui Yun Sect to vent his anger.


    Sure enough, Zhao Zhifan''s voice sank. "Junior Brother Li, don''t tell me you think I can''t take care of a low-level Daoist priest of Gui Yun Sect?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Li Ming''s breath caught in his throat. He was a bit angry, thinking, "I want to help you!" Don''t know what''s good for you!


    "Just watch." Zhao Zhifan no longer hesitated. He chanted a spell in his hand, and the spell instantly turned into a ball of spiritual energy. The spiritual energy once again turned into six icicles.


    "Ice Sting!" Chu Xiong blanked out for a moment. That''s right, the runes in his hand were all for farmers. It seemed that most of Huang Tianliang''s Daoists used these runes.


    "Go!" Zhao Zhifan pointed his finger at Lin An, causing six icicles to shoot toward him. The icicle was activated by a mid-tier Tao technique and was much faster than the flying sword that Lin An controlled.


    But right now, Lin An wasn''t worried, because even if he wanted to hide, he couldn''t!


    The gigantic hammer above his head continuously hammered against the Earth Elemental Barrier. Lin An was like a nail, nailed to the ground and continuously hit by the hammer.


    Right now, he could only watch helplessly as the six gleaming silver icicles shot towards him.


    "Chu Xiong! Chu Xiong! Hurry and save me! " He desperately called out to Chu Xiong in his heart, even though he had the Earth Elemental Barrier and the Water Pattern Shield, the attack of Huang Tianliang''s Taoist Priest was truly not weak, Lin An did not dare to place his life on a small shield that he had used for the first time and a shield that had appeared out of nowhere.


    At this time, Chu Xiong, who was connected to him by life, was the safest.


    As soon as Lin An finished his words, a blazing ball of fire flew across his shoulder, violently smashing against the six icicles.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the six icicles and the fireballs vanished into nothing.


    "A spell!" The three cultivators from the Yellow Sky Monastery cried out in alarm at the same time, their expressions extremely marvelous.


    They could clearly see that fire just now. It was shot out from Lin An''s shoulder. Lin An''s mouth did not move, nor did he form any hand seals. However, he was able to fire a fireball that was as powerful as the intermediate Dao Arts "Frost Sting". He could only rely on the talisman!


    As for the fireball, it was fired by Chu Xiong. It was immediately rejected by the three Daoists. How could a black bear use a Dao technique? Even if it was a Spiritual Beast ¡­


    Not bad, there''s even a charm." However, do you think that you can avoid death by using a rune? " Zhao Zhifan''s expression became even more gloomy. A low-level Daoist Priest was so difficult to deal with that it had already exceeded his expectations. Could he be a personal disciple of the Honorable Master from the Cloud Returning Monastery? Otherwise, why would it be so difficult to deal with and even have runes on it? In the past, as long as Zhao Zhifan were to strike, a low-level Daoist would definitely die!


    He slapped his bag of holding and a small awl appeared in his hand. The body technique of the awl was very small, but the tip of the awl was glimmering with starlight. At a glance, one would feel as if they were looking at the stars, and the end was magical.


    As soon as he saw the awl, the old Daoist''s gaze shifted, and an indescribable look appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    "Stellar Iron!" Li Ming exclaimed.


    "Stellar Iron?" Chu Xiong blinked his eyes as he looked at the awl in Zhao Zhifan''s hand with caution. Chu Xiong saw Lin An''s body tremble, this thing was definitely a strong object!


    "Hehe, to be able to die by my treasure, it can be said that your death is well-deserved." Zhao Zhifan sneered as he held the awl.


    Chu Xiong stared closely at the awl, this fellow had a lot of treasures and methods too! Should he make the first move to gain the upper hand ¡­


    Without waiting for Chu Xiong to make a move, Lin An was like an anxious rabbit. He slapped his storage bag with one hand and took the standard tool and long sword in his hand. Defense couldn''t solve the problem, if he wanted to live, he had to fight!

 C33

    Seeing Lin An pull out a longsword, Zhao Zhifan curled his lips in disdain.


    However, he did not plan on wasting his time. Thus, with one hand directing the Thousand Jin Hammer to strike the yellow light barrier, the other hand forming a hand seal and chanting an incantation ¡­


    In a split-second, the small awl began to emit waves of white light.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s eyes twitched as he felt a deep sense of danger. This awl in front of him brought danger to Chu Xiong, it was even more dangerous than the runes that Zhang Ziqiang had taken out!


    Chu Xiong did not dare to be careless. He took out another talisman from his storage bag and slapped it on his body.


    "Ugh ¡­" Zhao Zhifan hadn''t even thrown out his Astral Souls when he saw the black bear behind Lin An release a burst of yellow light, similar to the yellow light on Lin An''s body.


    "Another symbol?!" Not only was the round-headed nose Zhao Zhifan shocked, but the other two cultivators from the Yellow Sky Monastery were also very surprised.


    Talismans were not something that could be sold for a living. At the very least, it would be extremely difficult for an ordinary mid-tier Daoist Priest to obtain even one, but ¡­


    On the other side, Gui Yun Sect''s low level Daoist Priest had obviously already used three talismans!


    What kind of background did he have?!


    Zhao Zhifan could feel veins popping on his forehead. This was no ordinary nameless low-level Daoist Priest. However, he was not an ordinary person. He made a prompt decision. His heart skipped a beat, and he gritted his teeth. The spiritual energy in his palm greatly increased as he desperately poured it into the "Flying Star Awl."


    Immediately, the light on the originally glowing "Astral Souls" became even more dazzling and dazzling. Obviously, Zhao Zhifan had pushed the power of his magical equipment to its limit.


    Lin An''s status placed a huge pressure on Zhao Zhifan. He finally decided to end this battle without any suspense.


    Chu Xiong saw Zhao Zhifan continuously pouring mana into the awl. His eyes flickered, and with a slight movement of his legs, Chu Xiong ran towards Zhao Zhifan''s side. He did not plan on letting Huang Tianliang''s Taoist priest attack him so easily.


    "Hmph." Zhao Zhifan coldly snorted. He changed the hand sign and shot the white light awl at Chu Xiong like a shooting star.


    Lin An was smashed into the ground and stopped moving. Coincidentally, he planned to get rid of this troublesome spirit beast first.


    Chu Xiong was not an ordinary spirit beast. Seeing the awl fly over, he quickly ran on all fours. With a burst of crackling sounds, a few cracks instantly appeared on his brand-new daoist robe. Chu Xiong frowned. This was what happened every time they fought. How could they wear clothes in the future?!


    However, this was not the time to be distressed over clothes. The speed of the awl was at least twice as fast as the flying sword. Chu Xiong had just run a short distance when he felt a breeze blow at the back of his head.


    "This is bad!" Chu Xiong was shocked. So it turned out that when using different magic tools, the speed was completely different.


    Chu Xiong immediately made a sharp turn, planning on using the method of dodging the flying sword to get rid of the awl.


    Zhao Zhifan''s eyes narrowed. His two fingers that were forming a seal moved slightly, and the awl that was flying forward suddenly turned!


    The flying sword was a low-grade magic tool. Coupled with its large size, it was naturally very difficult to turn, but the Flying Star Awl was different. The Astral Cones were small in size and light in weight, so it was much easier to turn. This was Chu Xiong''s first time seeing such a lightweight magic tool like the Soaring Star Condor. Plus, he hadn''t been in this world for very long, so how could he know the difference between the two?


    "Woosh." The cone flew towards Chu Xiong with the sound of wind.


    He wanted to run but it was too late. After all, the speed of the Soaring Star Condor was too fast. Although Chu Xiong was a Spirit Beast and had the advantage in strength and speed, in the end, he was only a low level Black Bear Spirit Beast.


    The Black Bear Spirit Beast relied on its strength to grow, and at this time, no matter how strong it was, it wouldn''t be of any use ¡­


    "Chu Xiong!" Lin An could not help but cry out in alarm as he watched the scene from afar.


    Just as his flying knife was flying through the air, even if he controlled it to pierce towards Zhao Zhifan, it would still be too late. After all, piercing Chu Xiong with the awl would only take an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Chu Xiong let out a low roar, his body instantly grew several times larger. In that crucial moment, Chu Xiong used his martial spirit''s ability. According to his thoughts, if his body became a bit larger, even if it was penetrated, it would not be fatal.


    "Pfft!"


    Chu Xiong was shocked at first, but then he was stunned. From the sound, it sounded like he had been stabbed, but ¡­


    Why didn''t it hurt!


    He hastily looked towards the source of the sound and saw a small cone of light sticking out of the yellow light barrier around him. It was constantly trembling as it tried to enter the light barrier. The Earth Elemental Barrier continuously flashed with yellow light, sometimes bright and sometimes dim. It looked like it was on the verge of breaking apart.


    Chu Xiong was overjoyed, he never thought that this rune would be so useful.


    The cone of light''s momentum was astonishing, and its speed was also extremely fast. Chu Xiong didn''t have much hope for the Earth Elemental Barrier''s defense, a seemingly thin barrier of light, moreover it was a light barrier that was easily eaten by his flaming paws, how could it block the cone of light that seemed so powerful!


    Chu Xiong did not know that the Earth Essence Barrier was a mid-rank defensive talisman and defensive talismans were different from offensive talismans. Similar defensive talismans were usually stronger than offensive talismans, so the effects of this mid-rank defensive talisman was comparable to high-rank attack talismans.


    It was also because of this that the Earth Elemental Barrier had barely managed to block the fatal strike of the Astral Shower.


    "How is this possible!" His own magical equipment had been blocked by one of Lin An''s spells.


    Zhao Zhifan was surprised. He gritted his teeth and quickly formed another incantation gesture, causing the Astral Souls to tremble and pierce into the light barrier. The light barrier was quickly depleting the spirit energy. The light barrier on Chu Xiong''s body became thinner and thinner, constantly shaking ¡­


    A smile appeared on Zhao Zhifan''s face. He planned to command the Soaring Star Condor to continue attacking and stab Chu Xiong to death.


    Right at that moment, Lin An''s flying sword finally landed on Zhao Zhifan''s head. With a swoosh, it cleaved down from above.


    Zhao Zhifan was too focused on Chu Xiong, so his expression couldn''t help but slightly change. Right now, he was controlling the Thousand Jin Hammer to attack Lin An and the Astral Souls to attack Chu Xiong, so he couldn''t move at all.


    At this critical moment, a long sword flew up to block Zhao Zhifan''s head, blocking Lin An''s flying sword. Lin An took a closer look. The old man of the three, the middle mortal body Xue Lei, had made his move!


    After all, he had three people. How could he let Zhao Zhifan beat him from head to toe? At first, he saw that Lin An Fan''s cultivation was only of the mortal body, so he didn''t have much ability. Zhao Zhi Fan alone was enough, but now that others had helped, Zhao Zhi Fan felt that it was unnecessary.


    Later on, Huang Tianliang and Huang Zhuli realized that Zhao Zhifan had already used his supernatural ability.


    He even used a precious mid-ranked talisman, "Frost Sting".


    But he couldn''t quickly take down a lowly mortal Daoist from the Gui Yun Sect?!


    And he was in danger?


    The old Daoist could only lend a hand.


    This sort of thing couldn''t be spread out. It was truly shameful to say ¡­


    Zhao Zhifan let out a sigh of relief when he saw the two swords above his head biting down on each other. He glared at Lin An. He had nearly lost his life!


    When Lin An saw the old Daoist dissolve his killing blow, Zhao Zhifan glared at him once more. He couldn''t help but shiver in fear as he thought to himself, This isn''t good!


    Sure enough, Zhao Zhifan made another hand seal and activated the hammer in the air.


    He desperately struck the light barrier.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    "Pah!"


    Lin An was startled. The barrier of light ¡­ Broken?!


    He hurriedly performed an incantation gesture, and the Water Ripple Shield shot up to the sky, blocking his head.


    Zhao Zhifan sneered. With a wave of his hand, he returned the Stellar Condor to his head. The old Daoist then strode over to his side.


    "Fellow Daoist Xue, I''ll leave that black bear to you. I really am a bit busy myself." Zhao Zhifan''s face turned slightly red.


    "Fellow Daoist, you''re truly amazing. It''s truly because this Guiyun Temple kid is so tricky that he''s so hard to deal with." The old man said indifferently.


    "What Fellow said is right. Next, I want to use the Astral Souls to kill the kid from Guiyun Temple. This will save me a lot of trouble." When Zhao Zhifan thought of the incantation on Lin An''s body, he had a bad premonition.


    This Guiyun Temple kid must have a great background. He might even be a personal disciple of some Spiritual Master.


    Right now, they were in the Gui Yun Sect''s territory. If the commotion was too great, then they would attract the experts of the Gui Yun Sect.


    However, the stealer the chicken, the better the rice.


    Besides ¡­


    If the three of them killed the personal disciple of the Gui Yun Sect''s Daoist Master,


    That contribution is a hundred times stronger than killing a mid-level Daoist Priest, Wang Shouyi.


    Lin An did not know that in the hearts of the three cultivators of Yellow Sky Monastery, his value had already surpassed the mortal body''s middle stage, Wang Shouyi.


    "In that case, leave this black bear spirit beast to me. I still lack a medicinal catalyst for the Spirit Gathering Pill. This bear''s courage is just right." Old Daoist Xue stepped forward and narrowed his eyes as he sized up Chu Xiong. With his eyesight, he determined that Chu Xiong''s bear gall was high quality!

 C34

    The old Daoist''s arrogant words caused Chu Xiong to raise his eyebrows.


    "You want to use your own guts as a medicinal catalyst? Hmph, that will depend on whether you have the ability or not! "


    Chu Xiong used a small technique to grow to a height of 4 meters, his arms were long and his muscles were bulging, his eyes were shining, and his two palms were like palm-leaf fans, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    The old Daoist casually stroked his beard as if he was very satisfied. Then, he formed a hand seal with one hand and muttered an incantation.


    A Daoist Priest had to chant an incantation while grabbing onto a Daoist chant. All of these things required time!


    Chu Xiong''s chance had come!


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes, he placed his four limbs on the ground and quickly stepped onto the ground as he rushed towards the old man. The ground trembled and dust rose. Chu Xiong''s speed was very fast. After all, he didn''t need to waste time to attack.


    Seeing Chu Xiong rushing over, the pupils of the old Daoist who was still making hand seals slightly shrank. He peeked at Lin An from the corner of his eyes. He had to admit that the path of the Gui Yun Sect, such a powerful beast taming technique!


    At this moment, Lin An was directing his shield to block Zhao Zhifan''s thousand-pound hammer while directing his flying sword to hack at Zhao Zhifan, forcing him to use the Astral Astral Taper to rescue himself.


    Using two magic tools at the same time was already the limit for Lin An. Don''t underestimate this ability of multitasking. For a Taoist priest to command a magic tool was equivalent to having a small divine ability for spirit beasts.


    This was all thanks to the great battle a few days ago. Otherwise, with Lin An''s aptitude, he wouldn''t have been able to control two magic tools at the moment.


    The flying star awl was much faster than the flying sword. From time to time, it would hit the sword and make a crisp clanging sound. The Astral Astral Taper was a mid-grade magic tool, while Lin An''s flying sword was only a low-grade magic tool. Every time the two collided, it would cause light cracks to appear on the flying sword.


    In order to prevent the flying sword from being destroyed, he focused on the flying sword and did not have the time to control Chu Xiong.


    Fortunately, the small azure shield was a mid-grade magic tool, so Lin An didn''t need to spend too much effort on defense. Otherwise, even the multitasking of his enlightenment wouldn''t be enough for him!


    Huang Tianjing''s Elder Xue was still lamenting Lin An''s ability to control his flying sword and small green shield while controlling Chu Xiong to attack him.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lin An was indeed very powerful. A mere low level mortal cultivator was already capable of three uses, controlling the flying sword while controlling the small green shield to defend themselves. The most unbelievable thing was that this low level mortal cultivator was also able to control a giant spirit beast at the same time, agilely attacking a middle level mortal cultivator!


    What a genius!


    A young mortal body of a low level Daoist Priest fighting against two mortal body middle level Daoist Priest?!


    How incredible was this?


    However, this had truly happened!


    Although it seems to be an inevitable loss to an outsider,


    However, this boldness ¡­


    This courage ¡­


    He couldn''t help but be shocked and exclaim!


    Indeed, the mortals at the foot of the mountain were all shocked. The soldiers did not know much about immortal magic, and only knew that Lin An was fighting against two, not falling behind. This was what the immortal master was doing for the soldiers of Qingzhou.


    This was something worth being moved and admired!


    The soldiers of the Azure Province were shouting from the bottom of their hearts,


    Immortal Master must win!


    Immortal Master must win!


    A loud and clear slogan resounded throughout the valley!


    Uh, Lin An was so busy that he was sweating. He felt that the atmosphere was a little strange, but he didn''t understand what had happened.


    Old Daoist Xue turned his head and saw Chu Xiong rushing over. He faintly smiled and stopped his incantation. He then formed a hand seal with one hand and a yellow light instantly appeared on the old Daoist''s body. He also used the mid-rank Tao technique, Earth Elemental Barrier.


    Chu Xiong''s pupils constricted, then his eyes became firm and he stood up in front of the old Daoist.


    He was about four meters tall, and his entire body was covered in black fur.


    Old Daoist Xue, who was protected by the earth elemental barrier, instantly paled in fear. Although he had some confidence in his mantras, this was the first time he was bullied by such a strong black bear. He immediately felt uncertain!


    Chu Xiong stared at the old Daoist in front of him and once again used his small sacred art. His body continued to grow bigger, but it was much slower than before.


    The corners of the old Daoist''s mouth slightly twitched as he hurriedly commanded the flying sword in the air to stab towards Chu Xiong. He wasn''t going to let Black Bear grow up forever.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth curled and a playful look flashed in his eyes. He threw the bear claw at the old Daoist and a piece of yellow paper flew over.


    "A spell!" The old Daoist was so scared that his soul almost left his body. Lin An had cast three talismans, and the old Daoist was already very surprised. Now, even the Black Bear could use talismans. This truly frightened the old Daoist.


    "Bam!"


    Without waiting for the flying sword to pierce Chu Xiong, the talisman struck the old Daoist''s Earth Elemental Barrier. A yellow light flashed and the old Daoist opened his eyes as he felt that everything in front of him was covered in yellow sand.


    "Yellow Sand Talisman!"


    The old Daoist''s expression became extremely wonderful. This was a special kind of rune that was specially designed by their Huang Tianliang, the other Daoist cultivators did not even know how to use it. Then, where did Black Bear get the rune from?


    As his line of sight was obstructed, the old Daoist''s flying sword pierced in and out of the yellow sand aimlessly. In his heart, he was somewhat frantic. No matter if it was the number of spells Lin An had, or the number of black bears that could use spells, they all represented the extraordinary character of the little Daoist Priest of Returning Cloud Temple.


    "Roar!" A roar sounded out from behind the old Daoist, causing him to quickly turn around.


    Chu Xiong raised his palms and slapped the old Daoist''s Earth Elemental Barrier, "Boom!"


    The light barrier shook violently, and spiritual energy was released in all directions.


    The old Daoist could faintly see the flickering orange light from Chu Xiong''s palm, it seemed to be flames?!


    He was still in shock when he saw the yellow barrier of earth elemental energy become thinner and thinner.


    Seeing that the light barrier kept flickering and it looked like it was about to collapse, the old Daoist''s face turned green. In a moment of desperation, he pointed his flying sword at Chu Xiong and pressed his other hand lightly on the Earth Yuan Barrier. He looked at the yellow light emitted from his hand and it was obviously replenishing the Earth Yuan Barrier''s spirit energy.


    The old Daoist''s forehead was covered in sweat. What was going on? He was already replenishing the Earth Elemental Barrier''s spirit energy, but the light barrier was still thinning ¡­


    Not long after, with a "pa" sound, the Earth Elemental Barrier broke!


    No, to be exact, it had been sucked out!


    There wasn''t even a trace of spiritual energy in the surrounding area.


    Was it really the spiritual energy that was being absorbed?!


    This black bear was too strange. A spirit beast could actually use talismans and break through the Earth Elemental Barrier.


    The symbols of Gui Yun Sect were so worthless?


    The spirit beasts of Gui Yun Sect had all become spirit creatures?!


    The old Daoist didn''t have time to be shocked or confused. He guided it with one hand, turned the flying sword in the yellow sand, and pierced it towards Chu Xiong once again, while his other hand reached into his storage bag.


    Chu Xiong glanced at his flying sword and did not dodge. Instead, he slapped his palm towards Elder Xue who was in front of him.


    Ah!" Right at this moment, a miserable scream came from outside of the yellow sand. Chu Xiong''s heart trembled and his face was extremely ugly.


    Could it be ¡­


    Lin An ¡­

 C35

    The Earth Elemental Barrier trembled, and with a wail, it shattered ¡­


    The instant the light barrier disappeared, Chu Xiong''s bear paw also landed on the old Daoist''s head without hesitation. Chu Xiong''s attacks were very continuous. One of his paw was absorbing the spirit energy from the Earth Elemental Barrier while the other one was hitting the opportunity to kill the old Daoist.


    "Pah!"


    With a crisp sound, the upper half of the old Daoist''s body was smashed to pieces. The lower half of his body fell to the ground with a clang.


    An intermediate stage Daoist Priest was killed by Chu Xiong in the blink of an eye!


    The reason why Chu Xiong was able to kill Old Daoist Xue was partly because of the success of the talisman, but also because Old Daoist Xue himself had let his guard down against the Black Bear Spirit Beast. The Old Daoist did not believe that his Earth Elemental Barrier would be broken by a low level spirit beast even in death.


    As the saying goes, a dignified middle mortal Daoist died rather unjustly.


    Why do you say that?


    Due to the difference in strength between Chu Xiong and Old Daoist Xue, Chu Xiong should have spent two more talismans ¡­


    Without spiritual energy to guide it, the ownerless flying sword landed on the ground with a clang.


    The yellow sand gradually disappeared as well.


    Due to the previous cry, Chu Xiong slapped his bag of holding and a few runes appeared in his hand. With a face of vigilance, he looked at everything outside of the yellow sand.


    "Hey!" Chu Xiong was stunned. Lin An was standing there with a face full of excitement. The small green shield was flying around him and the flying sword was back in his hands.


    As for Zhao Zhifan, he had also used his Thousand Jin Hammer and Astral Souls. Both sides had actually stopped attacking!


    Then who was that scream?


    Chu Xiong followed Lin An''s gaze and looked over. He saw that Li Ming had already been decapitated.


    And beside Li Ming''s corpse, stood an old man wearing a blue robe. It was the Wang Family City Dao Scholar, Wang Shouyi!


    How did he get here? Didn''t he say that he couldn''t come? Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered as he stared at the old Daoist while pondering.


    The old man from the Wang Clan, Wang Shouyi, looked at Chu Xiong and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Fellow Daoist, how do you know that this Penniless Priest is in danger?" Lin An wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    Wang Shouyi''s face trembled. He rolled his eyes and said, "This Penniless Priest calculated with his fingers. Fellow Daoist, you encountered a calamity today, so you followed behind Fellow Daoist and chased after me."


    Old Daoist Wang''s face did not turn red as he remained calm.


    Actually, he had already predicted that the enemy would ambush him. Thus, he let Lin An be the pathfinder''s stone while he himself had fallen behind, intending to catch a oriole with a mantis in the rear.


    However, he never expected three Taoists from the Yellow Sky Monastery to come. How could he, an old yellow sparrow, capture them? Therefore, he had already made up his mind to retreat.


    In the end, before he could leave, it was actually Chu Xiong and Lin An who were fighting against each other. In addition to the cheers and cheers from the Qingzhou soldiers, Wang Shouyi thought that his grandson, Wang Ping, was still down there.


    Wang Shouyi was not an old man. He valued his life, but he was not stupid. He saw that there was only one cultivator with the lowest cultivation level, a cultivator with a low mortal body, watching the fight from the side. He could not help but be pleasantly surprised and launch a sneak attack.


    He really succeeded!


    Not only had he succeeded, Lin An''s Black Bear had even killed a Mid Rank Mortal Body Daoist.


    In the blink of an eye, only one cultivator from Huang Tian Monastery remained, but two from the Daoist Priest from Gui Yun Sect ¡­


    As for his calculation, it was pure bullshit!


    Lin An''s eyes lit up, "Fellow Taoist, you have such an ability!" This really is all thanks to fellow Daoist''s kindness. Otherwise, This Penniless Priest would be in danger. "


    "Fellow is truly modest. Even if this Penniless Priest did not act, I believe that Huang Tianliang''s thief would not be able to do anything to Fellow." The old Daoist laughed and performed a one-handed technique. Then, his flying sword flew to his head.


    At the same time, he slapped his storage pouch and a small round shield appeared in front of him. However, this shield was much smaller than the one in front of Lin An. This was because the Water Pattern Shield in Lin An''s hand was a mid-grade magic tool, and the small shield in front of old Daoist Wang was only a low-grade magic tool.


    Old Daoist Wang was an old man, so he had plenty of experience in fighting techniques. He immediately summoned his defensive magic tool. He did not seek for meritorious service, but he had never failed.


    Chu Xiong retracted his Spiritual Qi and his body returned to its original form. Maintaining a tall and big body required the consumption of Spiritual Qi. Now that he had an old Taoist on his side, he wouldn''t need to use up all his strength.


    Then, Chu Xiong waved his hand and grabbed the storage bag.


    Lin An who was in the distance happened to see Chu Xiong''s actions. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and his heart ached. He knew that once the good stuff was in Chu Xiong''s hands, it would be hard to get it back.


    However, this was not the time to ask Chu Xiong for a storage bag because there was still one cultivator from Huang Tianliang, Zhao Zhifan.


    At this moment, Zhao Zhifan no longer had his previous complacency. He fearfully looked at the two people in front of him. A yellow ribbon was floating around him, protecting him.


    When Elder Wang killed Li Ming, Zhao Zhifan didn''t feel good. When the yellow sand receded, the old man was also killed by Chu Xiong. Amidst his shock, Zhao Zhifan summoned a defensive magic tool from his storage pouch.


    "Fellow cultivator of Yellow Sky Monastery, this humble Taoist would like to see you surrender first. Otherwise, if we were to fight, you are doomed!" Old Daoist Wang stroked his beard, calm and contented, as if he was holding the life of a Taoist from Huang Tianliang in his hands.


    "Humph!" If you want to take down This Penniless Priest, then we''ll have to see if you guys have the ability to do so. " Zhao Zhifan coldly replied. At this time, he put away the "Thousand Jin Hammer" in his storage pouch, leaving behind only a defensive magic tool "Yellow Jade Belt" and an offensive magic tool "Astral Taper".


    His two magic tools were mid-grade magic tools and consumed a lot of spiritual energy. With his mortal body''s middle grade cultivation, he could barely control both of them at the same time. It would be difficult for him to add another thousand jin of hammer energy to them.


    "Intermediate tier magical equipment!" Old Daoist Wang carefully examined the two magic tools around Zhao Zhifan and couldn''t help but suck in a cold breath.


    The longsword in his hand was a low-grade magic tool, and the defensive magic tool, the small shield, was also a low-grade magic tool.


    From the day Elder Wang started cultivating, he followed the rules and followed the rules. He cultivated step by step, without exploring any treasures nor encountering any fortuitous encounters. As a result, despite his age, he only had a longsword and a low-grade magic tool that he had saved up spirit stones for later, the small shield. As such, when he saw Zhao Zhifan''s wealth, he could not help but feel nervous.


    Wang Shouyi understood that the difference between a mid-grade magic tool and a low-grade magic tool was truly great!


    It was just like the difference between a knife made of fine iron and a knife made of wood. It was the same size, how could there be a difference?!


    It was obvious.


    Imagine Lin An with a low mortal body holding a wooden weapon, and two medium mortal body wielding iron knives. After fighting for such a long time, the opponent still lost one of them?!


    How did this happen?


    Wang Shouyi felt that he was too old and his brain wasn''t enough to handle it ¡­


    "Fellow cultivator Wang, let''s attack together." Lin An also saw Zhao Zhifan''s mid-grade magic tool. However, his cultivation years were limited, and he had never fought in a big battle, so he didn''t have any mid-grade magic tools.


    Lin An felt that he also had a mid-grade defensive magic tool, the "Water Pattern Shield", so he wasn''t as worried or afraid as Old Daoist Wang.


    "Chu Xiong, Old Daoist Wang and I will attack Zhao Zhifan together, find a chance to launch a sneak attack on him." Lin An''s excited commanding voice sounded in Chu Xiong''s ears.


    "Rise!" Following that, Lin An shouted loudly, and his flying sword soared into the sky with a flash of white light.

 C36

    Lin An ordered Chu Xiong as he formed a hand seal with one hand. The standard sword of the Gui Yun Sect was sent flying.


    Chu Xiong curled his lips and thought to himself, "With so many people, this Lin An is too conceited ¡­"


    Old Daoist Wang did not dare to hesitate. He quickly performed an incantation gesture and commanded his longsword to attack.


    The two sword glints of the Gui Yun Sect white light shot towards Zhao Zhifan!


    Zhao Zhifan started to have more people than Gui Yun Sect. When the two of them summoned their magic tools to attack him, he turned from shock to disdain.


    Both of their offensive magic tools were actually low-grade magic tools.


    "A low-grade magic tool like you dares to come out and make a fool of yourselves?" Zhao Zhifan chuckled. His face was filled with disdain.


    With a wave of his hand, the Astral Souls flew towards the old Daoist behind him, Wang Shouyi.


    Zhao Zhifan''s intention was clear. He planned to kill one of them first and get rid of the difficult situation they were in. Lin An and old Daoist Wang. Lin An had a mid-grade defensive magic tool, but the old Daoist''s defensive magic tool was only low-grade. Naturally, he had to destroy old Daoist Wang first.


    Elder Wang''s flying sword was the first to go, while Zhao Zhifan''s Astral Taper was the last to go. However, the Astral Taper''s speed was much faster than the flying sword''s. In the span of a breath, the flying star cone arrived in front of Old Daoist Wang. His brows twitched as he hurriedly commanded the small shield to protect him.


    Under the infusion of spiritual energy, the round shield instantly grew several times larger and stood in front of the old Daoist. Before the round shield could stabilize itself, the Astral Astral Conical stabbed into the round shield, producing a "ding" sound. Although the round shield was not broken, it was knocked back. Not only was the Astral Astral Taper abnormally fast, it was also incredibly powerful as it focused all of its strength on one point.


    Wang Shouyi''s complexion changed as he hurriedly increased the amount of spirit energy in the round shield. He did not want his only low-grade magic tool to be destroyed like this.


    The white light on the round shield flashed as the Astral Taper soared into the sky and flew back.


    The old Daoist let out a sigh and retrieved his small shield. He hastily looked at the surface of the shield and saw that there was a small thing in the middle of the round shield ¡­ A round hole!


    The old Daoist sucked in a breath of cold air. When he looked at Zhao Zhifan again, the smug look on his face had disappeared.


    Zhao Zhifan''s Astral Astral Tapered Attack was very sharp, and his protective magical equipment, the Yellow Jade Belt, was also extraordinary. Lin An and the old Daoist kept thrusting their flying swords at Zhao Zhifan. His Yellow Jade Belt easily blocked them at a distance of three steps, making it impossible for them to get any closer.


    Two against one. Lin An and Wang Shouyi actually couldn''t do anything to Zhao Zhifan.


    The Astral Shower in the air spun around and shot towards Wang Shouyi once again. Wang Shouyi''s expression changed slightly as he tapped the round shield with two fingers. The round shield''s spirit energy appeared and became larger as it headed towards the Astral Shower.


    Zhao Zhifan narrowed his eyes. They flashed with a bright light as he performed an incantation gesture. The starlight in the sky suddenly began to shine brightly.


    "Ding!"


    There was another crisp sound, but it was different this time. This was because the Soaring Star Condor had pierced a hole through Wang Shouyi''s shield!


    Wang Shouyi''s low-grade defensive magic tool, the ''round shield'', fell from the sky and broke through his defense!


    It turned out that at first, Zhao Zhifan was just probing and didn''t make any move. It was now time to seize the opportunity to deliver a fatal blow to Wang Shouyi.


    Wang Shouyi was truly scared out of his wits. At this moment, he did not have any defensive magic tools in his hands, and even if he wanted to use his defensive Tao technique, it would be too late. His poor Level 1 Daoist Priest also did not have any defensive talismans.


    Chu Xiong was a black bear, his speed was fast, his speed was fast, he could run, or else he could even roll away. Chu Xiong was a black bear, his speed was fast, he could run, or else he could roll away.


    Old man Wang''s eyes were wide open when he saw the Astral Taper stabbing towards him. His face was covered in sweat, but he eventually closed his eyes and waited to die.


    "Bam!" A muffled sound rang out.


    The Daoist priest was stunned. He didn''t feel any pain! Thus, he slowly opened his eyes, only to see a yellow light emitting from his body. It was the same as the light around Black Bear''s body.


    Chu Xiong had made his move!


    Seeing that Old Daoist Wang''s life was at stake, Chu Xiong generously threw the symbols in his storage bag over. Finally, he managed to save the old Daoist''s life before he was penetrated by the flying star cone.


    Shocked, Zhao Zhifan angrily turned his head around to look.


    Chu Xiong was stunned because Zhao Zhifan wasn''t looking at him. Instead, he was looking at Lin An, who was directing his flying sword to attack Zhao Zhifan!


    "Ugh ¡­" Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes, "I seem to have been neglected, this is an opportunity!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of beast taming ability. It seems like Fellow Daoist must be a direct disciple of Gui Yun Sect!" Just now was such a good opportunity, he had purposely missed out on Old Daoist Wang''s attack to let him relax his guard. With two hits, he would take Old Daoist Wang''s life, and if he lost a mid-tier Daoist warrior, then this battle would be extremely advantageous to him.


    "Direct disciple?!"


    Lin An was slightly stunned as he focused all his attention on directing the flying sword. Due to his limited ability, how could he dare to be distracted? He had no idea why he was praised and praised...


    But that didn''t affect his confidence,


    After all, he was the one who bought the beast. How dare he boast about the savage beast?


    The effect of the boasting was too good, causing Zhang Yuan and Zhang Ziqiang to be chased down to the Wang Family City ¡­


    It could be said that he had done a great job in the war, but it was not the case here.


    It must be the skill of my flying sword. It has reached perfection!" As a mid-level Daoist, he had a round nose, so he had a good eye. Haha! I am indeed a proud son of heaven who has been buried! Otherwise, how could he have mistaken my identity! " Lin Xin felt a burst of pride in her heart. As expected, her own mantras were exquisite. If she didn''t go down the mountain to find out, she wouldn''t have known that she was this amazing and would have been misunderstood by Huang Tianliang.


    Lin An''s heart was filled with joy. His face was full of smiles as he said, "Although I am not the direct disciple of Gui Yun Sect, I am not far from it."


    "It isn''t?"


    Zhao Zhifan frowned slightly. He didn''t believe it at all.


    Chu Xiong was looking at the black lines on his face. Just now, he threw a defensive talisman at Elder Wang to save him. Lin An was so pleased that he was unable to find the north ¡­


    This was good too, Chu Xiong was very clear-headed. Now that both he and Lin An were weak and had been misunderstood, he would have a chance!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and another rune appeared in his hand.


    "Whether you are or not, you are dead today." Zhao Zhifan''s expression turned grim. With a single hand, he used the Soaring Star Condor in the air. The white light emitted by the Astral Astral Condor shot towards Lin An with a ''shua'' sound.


    Lin An''s facial expression changed drastically. The pride he had just been feeling was gone. He could clearly see that old Daoist Wang''s magical artifact had been destroyed after being struck twice by the flying awl. Although the magical equipment he had just obtained seemed to be much stronger than Old Daoist Wang''s, his spiritual energy was still insufficient. Could he really block the awl''s attack? Lin An''s heart was pounding.


    Without giving Lin An any time to think, the Starry Sky Condor flew towards them with a whistling sound, as if it was tearing through the air.

 C37

    However, at this moment, Lin An had no other choice but to use the green Water Ripple Shield to block the attack. The speed of the Soaring Astral Cones was simply too fast, and Lin An was simply unable to dodge them.


    Therefore, when it came to low level daoists like Lin An, he could still rely on his footwork, skill, and reaction speed to avoid the attacks of the two flying swords. But when he reached the middle and high level Taoists in the mortal body, he had to use a defensive magic tool to protect his life.


    The Astral Taper instantly arrived in front of Lin An. Lin An willed it, and the Water Ripple Shield floated to the Astral Taper''s location.


    "Clang!"


    He firmly blocked the attack of the Astral Shower. The Astral Shower wasn''t big, and it was as if it had received a powerful counterattack and was sent flying.


    Lin An stealthily glanced at the Water Ripple Shield. Immediately, he felt relieved ¡­


    The Water Ripple Shield was indeed a mid-grade magic tool. It was much stronger than old Daoist Wang''s low-grade magic tool. Aside from the ripples on the surface of the shield, there were no cracks.


    Of course, the powerful defense of the Water-Pattern Shield was not in vain. Lin An could feel that the impact of the Astral Taper had caused him to lose some of his spiritual energy.


    Zhao Yifan saw the defensive power of Lin An''s magic tool and was shocked. His Astral Astral Cones were the most powerful of the mid-grade offensive magic tools. Since he could easily withstand the full power of the Astral Astral Cones, Lin An''s Water-Pattern Shield was definitely not an ordinary mid-grade magic tool.


    He had already guessed that Lin An''s identity was extraordinary and that he would definitely have many treasures. As expected ¡­


    He had guessed it right!


    This person''s identity is definitely extraordinary. If we can take him down, it would be a great merit!


    However, Zhao Zhifan frowned. Lin An''s green shield was obviously not inferior to his Astral Souls. What should he do?


    While Zhao Zhifan''s magic tool was being thrown out, Chu Xiong took the opportunity to rush towards him.


    Didn''t Chu Xiong just come to watch the show? Could he really watch Lin An get killed by Zhao Zhifan?


    Old Daoist Wang''s eyes also lit up. He quickly performed a double-handed incantation gesture and commanded the flying sword in the sky to attack Zhao Zhifan again. Now that he had the Earth Elemental Barrier on him, he wasn''t afraid of Zhao Zhifan''s flying awl, so he poured all of his spiritual energy into the flying sword.


    The flying sword in the air glowed, shooting towards Zhao Zhifan like a streak of white light.


    A bear, a blade, and a pincer attack at the same time.


    When Zhao Zhifan saw this, he lightly snorted with a face full of disdain.


    No one could blame him for that. The flying sword controlled by the old Daoist was just a low-grade magic tool. Although Chu Xiong was over four meters tall, he was still just a low-grade spirit beast.


    How could two low-ranked weapons break his mid-ranked defensive magic tool, Yellow Jade Belt!


    Therefore, he did not care about the attacks of the old Daoist and Chu Xiong. He formed a hand seal with one hand and once again used the Astral Astral Taper in the air to shoot a white light at Lin An.


    Zhao Zhifan understood that right now, only Lin An, the "personal disciple" of the Gui Yun Sect was his true target. The other Daoist Priest was just a bonus.


    As for Chu Xiong, he was once again treated like a dragon trap ¡­


    Seeing that, a light flashed in Chu Xiong''s eyes and he ran even faster.


    Chu Xiong was fast, but not as fast as Old Daoist Wang''s flying sword. The flying sword stabbed into Zhao Zhifan''s topaz belt first.


    "Clang!" Another crisp sound rang out. It seemed that this magic tool was made of yellow cloth, but at this moment, it had actually become as hard as metal.


    Old Daoist Wang''s "standard match" flying sword easily bounced off, but not a single trace of the topaz was left behind.


    When old man Wang saw this, his expression changed. He was going all out this time. His spirit energy was attached to the flying sword, so he couldn''t use any superfluous abilities.


    "That fellow from the Yellow Sky Temple is actually so powerful!" Old Daoist Wang inwardly complained. He had originally thought that he had killed two, but the remaining one had been casually kneaded. In the end, it seemed that he had killed the strongest one of all!


    At this moment, under Zhao Zhifan''s control, the Astral Cones started to glow with starlight, causing them to appear in the sky. The number of Astral Cones turned into several!


    The corners of Lin An''s eyes twitched. He looked at the Water Ripple Shield in front of him and then looked at the starlight in the sky. His face turned pale.


    How could a single shield block the starlight that filled the sky!


    If one were to talk about the Astral Cones themselves, it did not contain the sacred art of filling the sky with starlight. And the reason why it could have such power was because of the main material of the Astral Cones, "Stellar Iron".


    Several Astral Cones whizzed towards Lin An. Lin An quickly cast a spell on the Water Ripple Shield while increasing the output of spiritual energy, increasing the size of the Water Ripple Shield by several folds. He hoped that he could block the attack of the Astral Shower.


    Lin An''s legs started trembling uncontrollably ¡­


    Suddenly, the Water Ripple Shield trembled. It seemed like Lin An had poured too much spiritual energy into it, making it unable to withstand it.


    In the blink of an eye, a cyan light flashed on the surface of the Water Ripple Shield. A thin layer of water gushed out from the back of the shield and enveloped Lin An completely.


    Lin An was forced by the stars in the sky to pour spiritual power into the Water Pattern Shield. At that critical moment, all of the spiritual energy of his mortal body''s Low Rank One Daoist Priest was poured into the Water Pattern Shield in an attempt to preserve his life.


    Unexpectedly, his unintentional move had activated another ability of the Water Ripple Shield.


    Bba Bba Bba Bba ¡­


    The sound of the awl hitting the water filled the air. It looked like a thin curtain of water, but it unexpectedly blocked the seemingly powerful Astral Aerial Cone!


    Seeing this, Zhao Zhifan gritted his teeth and blocked again!


    Suddenly, he rolled his eyes. His hands moved, preparing to use a new dao technique. He was a Mid Rank Daoist in mortal body. Aside from the sharpness of his magic tools, he also had many other Daoist magics to use. Since the magic item could not hold Lin An for a while, then it was time to use a Tao technique.


    Without waiting for him to cast another spell, Chu Xiong finally ran in front of him, raised both of his palms and fiercely slammed down.


    "Phew!" "Hu!" Chu Xiong''s palms were like the wind, like two cattail fans.


    Zhao Zhifan''s mantra did not stop. He continued to cast spells. In his opinion, what kind of threat could a low level spirit beast pose to him?


    His "Yellow Jade Belt" was a mid-grade defensive magical equipment. Even if Chu Xiong was a high-level spirit beast, he wouldn''t be able to break through its defenses, let alone Chu Xiong who was just a low-grade spirit beast.


    Zhao Zhifan''s underestimation of Chu Xiong gave him an opportunity. Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows and growled, "Small technique!"


    Chu Xiong''s body was getting bigger and bigger ¡­


    Chu Xiong understood that the fighter jet was fleeting. As his body grew bigger, he struck out with both of his palms at Zhao Zhifan. This was the move he used to kill the farmer from Huang Tianliang.


    The Hundred Spirit Flower nourished Chu Xiong''s limbs and bones, widened Chu Xiong''s meridians, and gave him endless amounts of spiritual energy. It could be said that Chu Xiong could not hit a medium level spiritual beast with his current attack, but the total amount of spiritual energy was not less than any medium level spiritual beast.


    A black figure that covered the sky and blotted out the sun appeared beside the round-nosed Zhao Zhifan. The tall Chu Xiong raised his two gigantic bear paws and smashed them towards Zhao Zhifan ¡­

 C38

    Chu Xiong''s figure covered the sky. His two bear paws were like two giant boulders as they smashed towards Zhao Zhifan.


    Zhao Zhifan didn''t dodge, and Chu Xiong''s speed was fast as well. In the end, it was Chu Xiong''s palms that hit Zhao Zhifan''s Yellow Jade Belt. But this time, there was no sound because Chu Xiong felt like his palms had hit a sponge and there was no force.


    "This is ¡­" Chu Xiong was slightly surprised, he didn''t expect that he would be able to eject out something like metal from Elder Wang''s flying sword. In the blink of an eye, it had become so soft, and its attributes had changed so greatly.


    From hard to soft, the transformation took place in an instant. This was the special characteristic of the Yellow Jade Belt, and it was also what Zhao Zhifan relied on to deal with two enemies on his own.


    "Hmph, stupid bear." Zhao Zhifan glanced at the huge Chu Xiong, then turned around and formed a hand seal with one hand.


    Zhao Zhifan''s heart was shaken, but he was not as calm as he appeared on the surface.


    Yellow Jade Belt was an ability that only activated when the opponent''s strength was too great. It consumed several times more mana than before.


    Zhao Zhifan quickly formed a hand sign, and with a swoosh, the Astral Taper flew not far in front of Lin An and stopped in midair.


    Doubt appeared on Lin An''s face, but he did not dare to be careless. He also formed a hand seal and increased the water pattern shield''s spiritual energy supply.


    Chu Xiong slightly frowned, he had to give Huang Tianliang a little bit of color behind his back, or else Lin An''s spiritual energy wouldn''t be able to last much longer.


    "To be able to casually fight beside an enemy and not pay attention to the enemy, I guess I am the only one left." Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhao Zhifan, who was replenishing the energy in the Astral Souls. He licked his lips. However, Chu Xiong did not attack again. He understood that with just brute force alone, he would not be able to break this yellow cloth. If the power was strong enough, it should be able to break the yellow cloth, but it definitely wouldn''t be able to do so right now.


    This Yellow Jade Ribbon was truly troublesome!


    Chu Xiong was thinking of a countermeasure and the Astral Astral Cones in the air were already emitting a dazzling white light. After a flash, patches of starlight appeared in the air and shot straight towards Lin An.


    Lin An''s face suddenly turned pale. Right now, he had no other choice but to take the blow head on. This was because his surroundings were completely sealed off by the starlight produced by the Soaring Astral Cones.


    "Pa ¡­" Clap clap ¡­ "Pa, pa, pa ¡­"


    Like rain falling on a lake, ripples appeared on the surface of the water shield created by the Water Ripple Shield. The amazing Astral Taper could not break the defense of the Water Ripple Shield at the moment. Lin An let out a sigh, thinking that he was lucky.


    After all, this thing belonged to that fellow from Huang Tianliang.


    Just as Lin An heaved a sigh of relief, his facial expression changed again. This was because he had discovered that his Spiritual Energy was being rapidly consumed ¡­


    The Daoist censor needed to consume spiritual energy. The more powerful the magic tool, the more spiritual energy it would consume. Therefore, since Lin An''s Water Ripple Shield was able to defend against such a terrifying attack, the amount of spirit energy consumed was also extremely high.


    Lin An suddenly realized that his cultivation base was only at a low level, while Zhao Zhifan''s middle level cultivation base was at the rate where he was consuming spiritual energy. If his spiritual energy was consumed at this rate, it wouldn''t take long for his spiritual energy to dry up and his body to be pierced through by the Astral Souls!


    Zhao Zhifan also realized this. With a cold smile, he increased the output of spiritual energy to the Astral Souls.


    At this moment, he felt the spiritual energy behind him going wild and violent.


    Zhao Zhifan was alarmed. He quickly turned his head to look.


    A dozen or so ice cones appeared in the air, and five or six fireballs appeared. The spirit energy fluctuations from earlier were caused by these things.


    "Ice Sting!" "Fireball!" Zhao Zhifan recognized the two types of Dao arts in the air. He squeezed out the names of the two Dao arts from between his teeth with great difficulty.


    Without waiting for him to do anything else, the ice awl and the fireball shot towards Zhao Zhifan. As for Zhao Zhifan, he desperately poured all of his spiritual energy into the Yellow Jade Belt. At this moment, he noticed something through the gaps between the ice cones and fireballs. It was the old Daoist with a lifeless face, Wang Shouyi.


    "Such a sinister old Daoist!" Zhao Zhifan believed that the Frost Spike and Flame Bomb were both created by Wang Shouyi taking advantage of his carelessness to secretly form a spell behind his back.


    First, it was a sneak attack. Then, it was a self-concealing attack. Wang Shouyi''s actions had completely angered Zhao Zhifan. However, it was already useless in the end.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!" "There was a burst of noise.


    Dust flew in all directions. Zhao Zhifan and his topaz belt were enveloped by the fiery light, disappearing without a trace.


    Not long after, the flames and dust dispersed. Both Zhao Zhifan from the Yellow Sky Monastery and his mid-grade magic tool had all disappeared.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched, it seemed like he had used too many runes, looking at the disappearing mid-grade magic tools and storage bags, Chu Xiong felt a pang in his heart. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to break through the defense of the Yellow Jade Belt, so he activated several talismans in a single breath. As expected, he easily broke through the defense of the Yellow Jade Belt and killed Zhao Zhifan.


    The strange ability that the yellow cloth contained really made Chu Xiong endlessly covet it.


    With Zhao Zhifan''s death, his magic tool, the "Astral Souls", didn''t have any spiritual energy replenishment. Instantly, the light dimmed and it fell from the sky.


    When Lin An saw it, he was instantly overjoyed. He hurriedly put away the Water Ripple Shield and took the Astral Astral Taper into his hands. He had just suffered a lot because of this magic tool, and now that he held it in his hand, he turned it over and over in excitement.


    "Fellow Daoist!" You, you lied to me so much! " Old Daoist Wang said as he walked over with a bitter expression.


    Chu Xiong instantly understood the meaning behind Wang Shouyi''s words. He raised his head and looked towards the sky ¡­


    "Oh? What do you mean, fellow daoist? What did I hide from you, fellow daoist? " Lin An was confused.


    Old Daoist Wang''s mouth twitched as he scrutinized Lin An. He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Lin An could no longer hold it in. "Fellow Daoist, what is the meaning of this ¡­"


    "Fellow is clearly a high ranked mortal cultivator, why are you still hiding this from me?" Old man Wang''s voice slowed down as he said.


    "This Penniless Priest!" It''s a high level Daoist Priest?! " Lin An said in surprise.


    "He''s not a high-level mortal, how could he instantly use those Dao arts?" Old Daoist Wang had clearly seen from afar just now that Lin An had used two mid-tier Daoist magics to kill Zhao Zhifan, controlling the Black Bear spirit beast.


    Of course, Old Daoist Wang automatically filtered out the possibility that Chu Xiong could use talismans, putting all the credit on Lin An.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lin An''s breath stopped. He had just seen Zhao Zhifan being killed by a few different Dao Techniques, but he could have been the one for old man Wang.


    Now it seemed like ¡­


    Lin An stealthily glanced at Chu Xiong, he knew that Chu Xiong had quite a few runes on him.


    However, if his own spirit beast was strong, then that meant he was strong ¡­


    Lin An straightened his back and tilted his chin slightly upwards.


    "Although this Penniless Priest''s cultivation is only at a low mortal body level, this Penniless Priest has studied dao techniques for many years and this effect is also within my expectations."


    Chu Xiong was Lin An''s spirit beast.


    All the efforts of the spirit beasts,


    Of course, it was all thanks to the spirit beast master.


    All the strength of the spirit beasts ¡­


    Of course, these were the strength of the owner of the spirit beast.


    Lin Xin was extremely happy!


    "Fellow Daoist is indeed of the mortal body''s low level?!" Old Daoist Wang was truly shocked.


    A low level mortal cultivator had killed two middle level mortal cultivators. This was a battle record that had been placed in the Gui Yun Sect.


    No! Even in the Azure Province, he would be considered a top existence!


    The young fellow in front of him was so formidable!


    "He must be the Monastery''s master''s direct disciple. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so powerful." The old Daoist completely confirmed Lin An''s identity, then solemnly looked at him and nodded.


    Chu Xiong did not show any emotions, but he happily raised his eyebrows. It was best to let Lin An take the credit. As for himself, he would be careful not to use the ship for tens of thousands of years.

 C39

    Although Lin An had never admitted that he was a direct disciple, Old Daoist Wang didn''t believe him at all. He even said Lin An was deliberately hiding his identity, afraid that he might attract attention or cause inconvenience.


    Therefore, he laughed and said, "Even if Fellow Daoist isn''t a direct disciple of the Daoist Master, your future is limitless!"


    "Thank you for your blessings, fellow daoist." Lin An''s face was filled with pride. He wished that he could become the personal disciple of a real person. How awe-inspiring was that!


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched, he looked at Lin An''s happy appearance and was speechless. For the enemies that he tried to kill, Lin An Ku had treated them as his contributions in the blink of an eye.


    This mentality, this thick skin ¡­


    Tsk tsk!


    "But that''s good too, I''m a bear now. The old Taoist from Huang Tianliang said that he wanted to refine medicine with his bear gall. If I act too uncommonly, I might bring disaster upon myself! " Chu Xiong was very clear-headed.


    At this moment, waves of cheers rang out from the Azure Province''s army at the entrance of the valley below.


    "The immortal master won!"


    "Our immortal master has won!"


    "Long live the immortal master!"


    "Long live Gui Yun Sect!"


    Everyone was cheering excitedly with their arms raised, shouting loudly!


    The sound reverberated through the valley, deafening everyone.


    Chu Xiong heard the thunderous cheers coming from the bottom of his heart.


    He could not help but be moved.


    This time ¡­


    He had saved so many people!


    whether you know them or you don''t know them,


    If you can''t say that a country is in danger, then a man is responsible.


    just to see so many people alive,


    without missing an arm or a leg,


    Think of their parents, their wives, their children,


    Chu Xiong felt that ¡­


    This time ¡­


    It was worth it!


    Of course, not everyone was cheering.


    On the other hand, the other side of the state army looked pale and at a loss.


    After all, the belief of the soldiers of the prefecture was that of the Yellow Sky Monastery. The death of the immortal master of the Yellow Sky Monastery was like a landslide for them!


    At this moment, they had no morale at all. Once the immortal master was defeated, no matter how valiant the mortal soldiers were, it would be useless.


    Now, they could only wait for the Immortal Master Guiyun to finish giving out his orders. The other generals that had been planning to fight also began to throw down their weapons. When the soldiers of the prefecture saw that the general had descended, they threw away their weapons and stood on the spot dejectedly.


    Lin An placed both of his hands behind his back as he enjoyed the cheers coming from the valley. He could not help but shake his head.


    Shameless!


    After a while, Lin An''s eyebrows twitched. He seemed to have thought of something and became excited.


    Lin An opened his mouth wanting to say a few words, but he caught a glimpse of Elder Wang beside him. He changed his tone and asked, "Fellow Daoist, how do you want to deal with the mortals below?" In someone else''s territory, they would have to ask their master about anything.


    Old Daoist Wang blinked. He looked down at the mortals, and then back at Lin An. Smiling, he stroked his beard.


    "Fellow Daoists, I believe you should be the one to decide on the merits."


    "Then this Penniless Priest won''t refuse." Lin An chuckled. He was not the least bit polite.


    In his heart, this was indeed the case. Old Daoist Wang had only killed a low mortal body cultivator, while he himself had killed two middle mortal body cultivators!


    At this moment, Lin An took note of Chu Xiong''s achievements once again ¡­


    Lin An had his hands behind his back as he casually walked up to the boulder.


    "Be quiet." Lin An said in a clear voice. His shout was mixed with traces of spirit energy, causing his voice to become several times louder, filled with a terrifying power.


    Of course, this power was only effective against mortals. For Chu Xiong and Elder Wang, who both possessed spiritual energy, it did not affect them in the slightest.


    The moment Lin An''s voice fell, the Cyan Plains Army at the entrance of the valley immediately turned solemn. They stopped their actions and words and stood straight. Although the other army didn''t stand as straight as the Qingzhou army, their faces were still pale and they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "I presume that you mortals from the other provinces have already seen my sacred art. It''s not too late for you to surrender now." Lin An looked at the side state army that had put down their weapons and said indifferently.


    "Wang Ping, I''ll leave these matters of commoners to you." Lin An said.


    "Yes sir!" Wang Ping respectfully cupped his hands.


    Then, Lin An stepped down from the boulder and smilingly looked at Wang Shouyi. "Fellow Daoist Wang, I have exceeded my expectations and have completed my mission. I will not do as you ask!"


    When the old Daoist heard this, he immediately felt somewhat embarrassed. It was true that Lin An had taken a treasure from him. However, that was only to free the mortal army. As for killing two Mid Rank Mortal Body cultivators, that was not enough.


    "Fellow, please do not worry. This humble Taoist will not let you do all of this for nothing. This humble Taoist will definitely report this to the Gui Yun Sect and give you a big contribution." Elder Wang thought for a moment and came up with a solution that didn''t require money, but could at the same time help to pay him.


    "Thanks!" Lin An''s face lit up. Satisfied, he nodded his head and said, "Thank you, fellow cultivator."


    "That''s it? If it wasn''t for the sigil this time, how could I have survived? " On the side, Chu Xiong rolled his eyes.


    Chu Xiong understood that this time, the old Daoist absolutely tricked Lin An. If it wasn''t for the talismans, he would have used the talismans. With Lin An''s kung fu and battle experience, he would have definitely died.


    He took such a huge risk, and all he did was take note of it? No matter how you looked at it, it was a business that was being duped to the point of losing money!


    However, Chu Xiong had already waded into the muddy water and was safe. As for the loss of business, it had nothing to do with him, so he wouldn''t do anything unnecessary.


    Thus, Chu Xiong turned around and walked over to Li Ming''s corpse. He then took Li Ming''s storage bag and held it in his palm.


    "Ugh ¡­" Old Daoist Wang stood at the side and was stunned. He then realized that Lin An must have asked his spirit beast to collect the spoils of war. Old man Wang thought that he did not put in much effort this time and could not come up with any decent compensation for Lin An, so he did not say anything.


    Elder Wang did not mind Chu Xiong collecting spoils of war, that was because he did not put in much effort. However, as the three main targets of Huang Tianliang, the main character in this battle, Lin An, was not willing to do it.


    "Chu Xiong, what are you doing? This bag of holding, and the bag the Daoist priest had just left, are all mine. " Lin An yelled in Chu Xiong''s mind. He would not let old Daoist Wang hear these words, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for a master to ask his own spirit beast for something ¡­


    The shout in his head was quite loud, Chu Xiong slightly frowned and turned around.


    "I was the one who killed this old man, and I also killed this round nose. Of course the storage bag is mine." Chu Xiong confidently and confidently opened up the storage bag with his two claws and looked into the bag.


    She completely ignored Lin An.


    "You did kill him, but you''re my commander!" Besides, you''re my spirit beast. " In Lin An''s opinion, the reason Chu Xiong was able to kill the old Daoist was because Chu Xiong was able to do so under his own command.


    But he knew that after killing the enemy, the spoils of war would all belong to the master.


    Not to mention him, even the entire Cloud Returning Temple thought the same. Everyone in the entire Azure Province and the entire world also thought the same!


    But...


    Chu Xiong did not think so.


    Thus, all of the above were useless.


    "I killed him, the spoils are mine." Chu Xiong looked at the item in his bag and his eyes lit up. He then tied the storage bag to his waist.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Lin An''s expression slightly changed, his heart feeling extremely reluctant.


    "Since you were the one who killed him, then the spoils of war should be yours. However, you don''t know how to speak or perform any incantations. What''s the use of asking for so many magic tools and spirit stones?"


    Chu Xiong ignored him.


    Lin An encouraged her further, "I''m the master, I know more than you. How about I help you check it out?"


    Chu Xiong replied lazily, "No need."


    Lin An continued to lick the dog, "Chu Xiong, your clothes are broken. Wait until I buy you a piece of golden silk clothing, its size will change with your body, and then you will be able to wear it."


    Chu Xiong turned around and said with interest, "That''s fine!"


    Lin An hurriedly said, "The gold sweater clothes are quite expensive, so why don''t each of us take half of it?"


    Chu Xiong calmly said, "No."


    Lin An said anxiously, "I''m the master. I can''t even take half of the storage bag?"


    Lin An was still in the master mode and licking the dog mode, but Old Daoist Wang didn''t know, so he smiled and walked over to Lin An''s side.


    "Fellow Daoist, the encirclement around the Pure Spring Valley has been resolved. Let''s return to the city."


    "Sure." Lin An stopped the conversation in his head and immediately calmed down. He implicitly nodded his head.


    Lin An thought, "When I get back to Chu Xiong,


    The storage bags were all his!


    At least half of them!


    He should be able to do half of it!


    It can''t be that I have to come back ¡­


    The Azure Province''s army had already been reorganized. As for how they were planning for their soldiers, as a ''immortal master'', Lin An naturally did not care.


    Chu Xiong followed behind Lin An and the old Daoist, heading back.


    At the entrance of the Qingquan Valley, a group of troops came out. They were the encircled Qingzhou Army. A middle-aged man in the middle looked at Wang Ping''s reinforcements and let out a sigh. He was glad that his army was safe.


    "General, it is the immortal master of the Gui Yun Sect who saved us." A Qingzhou soldier ran over excitedly and saluted.


    "The immortal master of the Gui Yun Sect!" The middle-aged man looked in surprise in the direction that Lin An and Chu Xiong had left ¡­

 C40

    A bear. Two people. They were chatting and laughing along the way. Of course, Chu Xiong was just listening. The ones who really spoke were Elder Wang and Lin An.


    "Fellow already has such a great divine ability at the low mortal body. In the future, you will definitely become the Monastery''s direct disciple!" Old man Wang looked at Lin An with a smile.


    Old Daoist Wang''s flattery had gone all the way. It was obvious that he wanted to befriend Lin An before his cultivation level was low. After all, Lin An had this kind of strength at such a young age. In the future, Old Daoist Wang would definitely have a bright future.


    "Fellow Daoist Wang, you flatter me. It was all thanks to you that I was able to kill a few bandits this time." Lin An said.


    Old Daoist Wang only smiled at this. The old Daoist''s appearance could be said to be insignificant. Chu Xiong curled his lips. It wasn''t because Chu Xiong looked down on Old Daoist Wang, but in Chu Xiong''s mind, Lin An''s complacent laughter kept on coming out. Lin An already felt that this victory was due to him, so how could he feel that Old Daoist Wang did anything? Although Lin An acted humble on the surface, he was already overjoyed in his heart.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up as a black wall appeared in the distance.


    "Wang Family City" has arrived!


    "Finally back." Lin An stretched lazily. As he was much shorter than Chu Xiong, he took a few more steps to see the city wall.


    "Since you are under my jurisdiction, Fellow Daoist Lin, you must go to my ''courtyard'' and rest well." Old Daoist Wang stroked his beard as he smiled.


    Returning Cloud Monastery was a place for cultivators to cultivate. The place that a Daoist cultivator was in was called the "monastery". If the highest cultivation level in a place of cultivation was the mortal body, then the place of cultivation could only be called the "courtyard". In other words, the "courtyard" was a place of cultivation for the lower level members of the "monastery".


    And the superior cultivation area of the "Monastery" was called "Palace."


    "Courtyard?" Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and looked at Lin An, puzzled.


    Very quickly, Lin An told Chu Xiong about the hierarchy of the temple.


    "So there''s a difference between the training halls, and they are separated by the strongest in terms of strength." Chu Xiong began to understand.


    Chu Xiong was still thinking, but Lin An let out a light "huh".


    Chu Xiong followed Lin An''s line of sight and looked over, he saw a dense crowd of people standing outside the city wall not far away. Everyone was extremely excited as they held three incense sticks in their hands.


    "What are they doing?" Chu Xiong questioned.


    Of course, he only asked Lin An directly in his mind. Old Daoist Wang couldn''t even hear the voices of a bear and a man conversing.


    "They?" Lin An didn''t know, so he turned to ask Old Wang, but when he saw Old Daoist Wang''s confused expression, he knew that Old Daoist Wang didn''t know either.


    While the two of them were wondering what was going on, a middle-aged man in an embroidered blue robe ran over, shouting as he ran, "Dao Lord Wang, Dao Lord Wang!"


    "Mayor!" Wang Shouyi was taken aback. He recognized the middle-aged man before him. He was the City Lord of Wang Clan City.


    "Mayor!" Chu Xiong and Lin An were also stunned. Why did the City Lord come to the city gates?


    The middle-aged man was a bit chubby, adding on the lack of exercise, he came in front of Lin An and Chu Xiong, panting heavily. However, he wasn''t here to find Lin An, his main target was Elder Wang.


    "Dao Lord Wang." The middle-aged man didn''t hold the incense in his hand like the others and instead respectfully greeted them. Then he said clearly, "Thank you for saving the Wang Family City."


    The crowd at the city gate was actually here to welcome Wang Shouyi and Lin An.


    It turned out that as soon as Lin An and the rest left the Pure Spring Valley, the Qingzhou military general had ordered a pigeon to send a message that he had informed the city guard of the situation on the battlefield.


    This was the grand occasion of the City Lord welcoming him.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Old Daoist Wang was stunned and embarrassed.


    "The reason why I was able to save the citizens of the city was mainly because Fellow Daoist Lin from Gui Yun Sect wanted to help. Huang Tianliang was sinister and actually sent out three Daoists to ambush him. If it were not for Fellow Lin displaying your great abilities, this despicable man might not have been able to defeat the three Daoists of the opposing party. "


    If it weren''t for the fact that Lin An was the future direct disciple of Gui Yun Sect, Elder Wang wouldn''t have done such a disgraceful thing. However, as Lin An stood to the side watching, Elder Wang didn''t dare to actually take the credit.


    Even though he was a middle mortal level Daoist, Lin An was only a low mortal level Daoist.


    "Taoist Master Lin ¡­" Only now did the fat man in the blue robe notice a very young Taoist priest beside Old Daoist Wang.


    The blue robed fatty''s eyes slightly moved, he quickly bowed and said, "Thank you, Taoist Master Lin, for saving the Wang Family City."


    His voice was loud and clear, and the crowd behind him could clearly hear his words. The people at the city gate were all commoners. Hearing the City Lord''s words, they naturally agreed.


    "Many thanks to Taoist Lin for saving the Wang Family City!" Everyone held the incense and cupped their hands.


    His voice echoed throughout the sky.


    Chu Xiong looked at the people in the distance in shock. The respect they had for the Taoists was far beyond his imagination.


    "It is my duty and duty to save the people of Li. Everyone is too kind." Lin An shook his head with a rigid face.


    At the same time, Lin An''s bursts of laughter came from Chu Xiong''s brain ¡­


    "The gap between a man and a woman is indeed true!" The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched, further deepening his understanding of the proverb.


    "Fellow Daoists, please come in."


    As the blue-robed fatty led the way, the ordinary citizens of the city made way for him.


    Lin An and old man Wang entered the city with indifferent expressions. Chu Xiong followed closely behind them.


    "Is this bear Immortal Master''s bear?"


    "What a handsome man!"


    "Immortal Master is so powerful, to be able to subdue such a strong black bear!"


    "That''s right!" "Immortal Master is so powerful!"


    Listening to the discussions of the crowd, Chu Xiong couldn''t help feeling depressed, when would they become friends? He took a deep breath, suppressing the depression in his heart. He had to console himself. He was a bear now, not a man. He had to keep a low profile, keep a low profile ¡­


    The surrounding crowd saw the black bear behind the immortal master panting heavily as it strode through the city gate.


    Not long after, Lin An and Chu Xiong were led to Wang Shouyi''s Dao Academy by the fat man in the blue robe.


    Wang Shouyi''s Dao Court was not big. It was surrounded by a circle of houses and surrounded a main hall.


    The blue-robed middle-aged man called City Lord led Lin An and Old Daoist Wang over before bidding his farewells and leaving.


    Lin An and Old Daoist Wang were cultivators. Although the blue-robed middle-aged man was the city lord, a mortal was still a mortal. How could they be considered cultivators? The City Lord did not dare interrupt when Second Path discussed cultivation.


    "Fellow Daoist Lin, let''s head to the main hall first." Old Daoist Wang looked at his own Dao Academy and said coolly.


    "Sure."


    Chu Xiong followed behind Lin An and also wanted to go over.


    "Fellow Daoist Lin, are you not going to put away your spirit beast?"


    "It?" The corner of Lin An''s eyes twitched, "This humble one''s beast taming methods are different from those of ordinary people. I never put a spirit beast into a spirit beast bag." Lin An thought of an excuse that could barely be used to describe the past.


    "Oh!"


    The speaker had no intention while the listener had no intention. However, old man Wang raised his eyebrows as he felt ecstatic in his heart.


    He had clearly seen Chu Xiong''s power. Chu Xiong had crossed ranks and killed a middle mortal body stage old man from the Yellow Sky Monastery. Elder Wang had long guessed that Lin An must have a special method to train such a strong spirit beast like Chu Xiong, but he asked ¡­


    It''s true!

 C41

    Old Daoist Wang knew that a Spiritual Beast that could jump ranks to challenge others was a rare thing in the entire Azure Province.


    If Lin An was able to train such a black bear, then Lin An''s beast taming abilities were just too great!


    Old Daoist Wang blinked and pondered as he stared at Chu Xiong. He did not say anything as he entered the main hall first.


    Chu Xiong followed closely behind Lin An and entered the main hall. A few thick red lacquer pillars stood in the middle of the hall. In the middle of the shrine stood a stone statue.


    Chu Xiong looked and saw that it was the stone statue of Palace Master Feiyun that Lin An had brought him to pay his respects to at Cloudsoaring Temple. The stone statue was still meticulously carved and the Palace Master was still as small as ever, with a pig''s nose and a pig''s eyes.


    Chu Xiong thought about it again. If "palace" was bigger than "temple", then Venerable Lord Feiyun''s strength must be stronger than Daoist Master Gui Yun ¡­


    Chu Xiong stood to the side and sized up the stone statue. Lin An and Old Daoist Wang lifted up their clothes and knelt down. The two respectfully kowtowed a few times to the stone statue of Venerable Lord Feiyun.


    Then, the two began to chant at the stone statue.


    Chu Xiong listened for a while, then only said, "The Yellow Sky Monastery invaded. This disciple won against the Taoist Priest of Huang Tian Monastery. It was all thanks to the Palace Master''s blessing and other words."


    Thus, he withdrew his mind and walked out of the main hall. He looked around and saw a few mortals cleaning up the courtyard. Chu Xiong opened his mouth and sighed. He was a bit depressed, "Being unable to speak is really troublesome!"


    Helpless, he could only rely on himself to find them ¡­


    Chu Xiong thought in his heart as he slowly searched the courtyard. The mortals in the courtyard all knew that Chu Xiong had followed the immortal master here. Even though they were a bit curious about Chu Xiong, they didn''t dare to look at him too much. After all, Chu Xiong was an immortal master''s spirit beast, and was much more respected than mortals like them.


    With his special identity, Chu Xiong quickly found a quiet and spacious place.


    It was behind the main hall.


    Chu Xiong stood still, lowering his head to look at his clothes, feeling a little depressed, his clothes were all gone.


    "In the future, I will definitely prepare a set of clothes that will not be damaged. Lin An seemed to have mentioned that the gold-threaded clothes would not be damaged." Chu Xiong knew that his movements were big, he needed special clothes to fit him.


    Then, Chu Xiong scanned the surroundings, no one was around. He let out a light breath, slowly stretched his limbs, and began the ''gymnastics''.


    After the battle at the Clear Spring Valley, Chu Xiong''s spiritual energy consumption was not small. With the Hundred Spirit Flower supply, it would not be a problem for him to recover. The main thing was that Chu Xiong saw the difference between him and others, he first met farmers and men, then he met old man Wang, then he met the three cultivators from the Yellow Sky Monastery, all of them were Mid Rank Mortal Body, Chu Xiong felt that the experts that walked all over the ground were worthless, in comparison to his own strength, he was not strong, he was still a bear, and his situation was very dangerous.


    Thus, Chu Xiong finally reached a safe place, his first task was to increase his strength.


    Two hours had passed and Chu Xiong''s body was covered in sweat. He stopped what he was doing and let out a sigh.


    In the battle of the Valley of the Clear Spring, Chu Xiong mainly relied on the talismans to kill the enemies, so he didn''t consume much spiritual energy. Two hours of cultivation was enough to completely recover Chu Xiong''s spiritual energy.


    Chu Xiong rubbed his chin, thinking that he should find Lin An and get him more cultivation techniques and Dao Techniques. Ever since he saw flying swords flying in the air and all kinds of strange treasures, Chu Xiong felt that his brute strength was not enough. This was especially true for Zhao Zhifan, whose treasure he had been fighting against at the end, the Yellow Jade Belt. Chu Xiong knew that if it weren''t for the fact that he relied on more runes to break through Zhao Zhifan''s defense, he wouldn''t have been able to do anything to him.


    "Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong!" At this time, Lin An''s shout came again from Chu Xiong''s head.


    "It''s here again ¡­" Chu Xiong frowned, sighing helplessly.


    "Chu Xiong and Lin An have been together for quite some time. Lin An''s noisy voice kept appearing in his mind. He''s almost gotten used to it, so the most frequent words are," Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong, come over here! " Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong, quickly come over! " Chu Xiong scoffed when he thought of this.


    He was together with Lin An. He studied Taoism and understood this world. Lin An had saved his life and he had saved Lin An several times. The rest was not bad, but Lin An was too noisy ¡­


    Chu Xiong felt helpless, but he still walked towards Lin An. In the eyes of outsiders, he was Lin An''s spirit beast. If he did his best not to cause too much trouble, it would be too bad.


    Under the summons of Lin An''s voice, Chu Xiong arrived in front of Lin An. Currently, Lin An and Old Daoist Wang were engaged in a lively conversation. One of them called out Senior Brother Wang and the other called out Junior Brother Lin''s name in a very intimate manner. Chu Xiong didn''t see the two of them for a while and the relationship between the two became a lot closer.


    Seeing Chu Xiong walk over, Lin An''s face lit up. He then clasped his hands at Old Daoist Wang and said, "Senior brother Wang, I must immediately report what happened here."


    "That''s good. I won''t keep you here." Old man Wang nodded. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Junior brother, after junior leaves, I intend to report this matter to the Flying Cloud Palace."


    "Flying Cloud Palace?!" Chu Xiong blinked, but Lin An sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "Is that all right?" Lin An looked nervous.


    "Yes, of course." Old Daoist Wang stroked his beard as he softly chuckled.


    "Qingzhou is under the jurisdiction of the Flying Cloud Palace. As a cultivator of the Royal Family City, my duty is to monitor the movements of the State Huang Tianliang." "Since the other cultivators of the State of Wanzhou have already taken action, I must report the situation here to the Flying Cloud Palace."


    Although this was Old Daoist Wang''s responsibility, he only needed to report it to the Gui Yun Sect. After all, Huang Tianliang had only sent two middle and low mortal cultivators. This wasn''t a big deal, but it wasn''t small! The reason why old man Wang reported to Cloud Sky Palace was because he wanted to give Lin An a big favor.


    "Hehe, in that case, I would like to thank Senior Martial Brother Wang." Lin An was overjoyed.


    He was only a mere mortal, low level Daoist Priest. Once the Flying Cloud Palace found out about his achievements, then the benefits ¡­


    Would there be less?


    Lin An''s waves of laughter came from Chu Xiong''s brain again, "Ahhahaha ¡­"


    With that, Lin An and Old Daoist Wang exchanged a few more words before Lin An bid farewell to Old Daoist Wang and left the Wang Family City.


    On the road back to the Cloud Temple, the Wang Clan City might not be too far away, but it might not be too close. Of course, because of the path taken by mortals, it would take five days to go around Yun Yifeng. According to Chu Xiong''s ability, he had to cross mountains and cross mountains. There was no way out. In half a day, he would arrive at the Gui Yun Mountain where the Gui Yun Sect was located.


    However...


    At this moment, Lin An and Chu Xiong were walking on the path of mortals.


    Lin An understood that he was being chased by an unknown man from the Yellow Sky Monastery. He would return to his old path in broad daylight. What if he were to run into that man? Although Lin An had defeated three of his Daoists, he did not think that he would be able to kill that man easily. Especially when Chu Xiong grabbed him and ran, the painful memory was still fresh in his mind. Moreover, he had seen the treasure that the man had taken out before. The spiritual energy was amazing and it was obviously powerful. Lin An did not want to give the man a chance to test it.


    "Lin An, do you have any other cultivation methods or Dao arts that I can cultivate over there?" Chu Xiong said.


    "Cultivation method, Dao technique?" Lin An looked at Chu Xiong with a puzzled expression. Don''t you already have a cultivation technique? And you have already grasped the power of the Enormous Divine Art? "


    "I''m talking about better cultivation techniques, not exercises." Chu Xiong frowned and said, "Becoming big is something that I was born with, I want to learn the mantras that manipulate treasures and display their mantras."


    "Ah, you mean this ¡­" The corner of Lin An''s mouth twitched in surprise.


    In a flash, he sighed, "I''ve already looked it up in the library. Black Bear''s cultivation technique is only available in that book. "As for Dao Techniques ¡­" Lin An shook his head again and with an appearance that showed he couldn''t bear to attack Chu Xiong, he slowly said, "Spirit beasts don''t have any Dao arts to learn."


    "No Tao techniques to learn?!" Chu Xiong was shocked.

 C42

    When Lin An said that spirit beasts had no Tao techniques to learn, Chu Xiong was quite confused.


    What happened to the spirit beasts?


    Why can''t spirit beasts learn Dao arts?


    Chu Xiong felt that he did not lack arms or legs!


    "However, don''t worry. Even if you don''t have any Dao arts, as your cultivation level increases, your innate divine abilities will also increase." Lin An tried to comfort Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and suppressed the disappointment in his heart.


    The Taoists of this world could cast all sorts of mystical spells. Flying swords, flying awls, flying hammers, they controlled all sorts of strange things that could fly around. If, every time he fought with the Daoist Priest, he could only run over and clap with the bear''s paw, one or two times he would be able to catch him off guard. If he did that a few times, he would end up exhausted.


    The Astral Astral Taper gave Chu Xiong a deep impression. Its speed was incredibly fast, its attack power was strong, and it could even transform into a starlight attack. He had no way of dodging it. If he didn''t have a defensive spell symbol on him next time, or if the defensive spell symbol was ineffective, wouldn''t he be dead for sure?


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong tightly held onto a pair of bear paws.


    How could one fight in such an unequal battle?


    No wonder when the battle began, the spirit beasts would be cannon fodder!


    "Don''t worry. With me here, even if you don''t know Dao Arts, it won''t matter." Lin An patted his chest.


    Lin An didn''t have to say anything.


    Saying that, Chu Xiong immediately thought of Lin An''s crappy Tao technique.


    If our partner is strong enough,


    He had to take care of such a weak boy.


    Don''t be careless on a day when you can''t make it in time...


    Chu Xiong was exasperated as he looked down at Lin An.


    If he was unable to use his Dao arts ¡­


    Then how could he usually defend against the enemy? Chu Xiong frowned slightly.


    That''s right! He could support Lin An. In the previous competitions, Lin An had always been the one to control his flying sword and confront his enemies. As long as he could find an opportunity to attack, that would be enough.


    "That''s not right!" Chu Xiong shook his head vigorously. While desperately relying on others, if Lin An was unable to protect himself, how could he save himself?


    "I still have to rely on myself!" Chu Xiong''s eyebrows twitched.


    Why can''t spirit beasts learn Dao arts?


    Why can''t spiritual beasts learn Dao arts?


    "Why can''t spirit beasts cultivate Dao arts?" Chu Xiong looked at Lin An and raised his question.


    Lin An had never thought of this before,


    It''s like eating and drinking,


    The sun rises and sets in the west,


    It had always been a natural thing.


    Lin An frowned and thought for a while.


    "This is something that no one has ever said before. I have also never seen a Spirit Beast practice a Dao technique." Lin An explained.


    "Besides, I''m giving you a secret scripture of the Dao. Do you understand it?" Lin An had seen Chu Xiong''s cultivation technique before, they were all pictures.


    Then, Chu Xiong asked, "Is there any other cultivation technique suitable for me in the Gui Yun Sect? Where is the Flying Cloud Palace?"


    "There shouldn''t be. There shouldn''t be too many." Lin An thought for a moment and shook his head again. Then, his expression changed and he looked at Chu Xiong strangely, "There are so many types of spirit beasts in the entire Gui Yun Sect! "It''s normal for there to be only one book on cultivation techniques for bear type spirit beasts!"


    Chu Xiong had heard that pigs had the cultivation method of pigs, wolves had the method of cultivation, and most likely, those with the method were the most common spirit beasts.


    He actually had the chance to obtain the only book of the Black Bear Spirit Beast cultivation technique from the Gui Yun Sect. He didn''t know if he should celebrate his talent, or call himself unlucky. He didn''t even know if he could learn from the experiences of his seniors.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched. Only common spirit beasts had this kind of cultivation technique, he understood that it was reasonable. But he was a human, he wasn''t a cat, a dog, or a pig ¡­


    Chu Xiong had turned into a black bear, he also had a head and four legs, walking straight and effortless, and he was even taller and more powerful than before. Chu Xiong did not care about his appearance, he could barely feel that it was a little awkward, and everything else was the same as before.


    But this time, Chu Xiong had to take himself seriously. He was the same as the wild boar spirit beast flying on the grass or the wild chicken spirit beast from before?!


    He felt a deep sense of malice and sorrow from this world ¡­


    He couldn''t go on like this!


    Since when has the world been the world of the strong?


    He must become strong!


    He must become a proper person!


    "Then show me your cultivation technique and Dao arts." Chu Xiong thought about it and decided to try his luck. He wanted to see if he could find anything useful for himself in the cultivation methods of humans.


    Lin An was stunned for a moment. Then, he waved his storage pouch and a few books appeared in his hands.


    "Here you go." He threw the book directly at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong moved his palm, and a few books fell into his palm. He casually flipped through the book. It was a mortal body cultivation technique "Spirit Attraction Dao Arts" and three Dao Arts, "Fireball Technique", "Fire Shield Technique" and "Imperial Sword Technique".


    The Chu Xiong who was cultivating didn''t care, but the three Tao techniques made Chu Xiong''s eyes light up.


    It was obvious just by looking at the names of the three Dao Techniques. They were a type of attack technique, a type of defense technique, and a type of flying sword technique. They were all things that Chu Xiong coveted for a long time.


    "Such a precious item, and he gave it to me just like that?" Chu Xiong looked at Lin An beside him, he knew Lin An was very "economical"! Why are you so generous today?


    "These are the basic Daoist techniques of the Gui Yun Sect. Any Daoist can learn them, so there''s nothing to hide." Lin An said without a care.


    Lin An only had a low mortal body cultivation, and was an outer disciple of the Gui Yun Sect. Naturally, he could only learn these low grade Dao arts. There were many intermediate level Tao techniques in the Cloud Returning Temple, but he was not qualified to learn them with his cultivation and experience.


    The things that Lin An did not like, Chu Xiong put them away like treasures. After all, whether or not Chu Xiong could become a human again, whether or not he could become stronger, he still hoped to find a way out of these books.


    In the blink of an eye, four days had passed. Chu Xiong and Lin An had arrived at Gui Yun Mountain.


    It would take five days for a mortal to walk from the Wang Family City to the Gui Yun Mountain, but Lin An was a cultivator. He cultivated the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, so his physical quality was much better than a mortal''s.


    Looking at the tall and lofty Gui Yun Mountain, Chu Xiong was slightly shocked.


    Gui Yun Mountain was thousands of meters tall, and the peak of the mountain had already sunk into the clouds. From afar, it looked like a dense mass of darkness had gathered, and if one looked up close, they would see the sky and the earth.


    In the sky, there would occasionally be a few cranes flying over. From afar, the cry of birds could be heard. It was a scene of a fairyland.


    Speaking of which, this was Chu Xiong''s first time looking up to Gui Yun Mountain from the Gui Yun Sect. Last time, Chu Xiong had followed Lin An and the others to pick the herbs. They had walked on the small path at the back of the mountain and did not walk through the main gate of Cloud Mountain.


    At the gate of the Gui Yun Mountain stood a tall and big memorial tower made of white jade, with several large words carved on it, "Gui Yun Temple"!

 C43

    Chu Xiong followed the stone steps behind the mountain gate and looked up. The only good thing was that the stone steps were wide enough for mortals to walk on. Regardless of whether they were going up or down, it wasn''t too crowded.


    Having seen the worship of Taoists by the mortals in the Wang Family City, then seeing the people on the mountain road, Chu Xiong was no longer surprised.


    In this world, Taoists held a special position. Of course, this status was acquired through strength.


    Chu Xiong was still sizing up as Lin An walked a few steps onto the mountain road. Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and also followed. His tattered clothes had been thrown away a long time ago. Otherwise, when he wore the Daoist robe and returned to the mountain, he would have stupefied this group of mortals, including Lin An''s fellow disciples.


    Before long, Chu Xiong and Lin An had returned to Lin An''s residence.


    Lin An''s residence was located below the mountainside of Mount Gui Yun. According to Lin An, the higher the cultivation, the higher the residence. The spiritual energy in the air was much denser, and it was beneficial for cultivators.


    However, Lin An confidently said that he was "still young" and would be staying at the top of the mountain in the future.


    "Should I find a place for myself?" Looking at Lin An who had returned to his room, Chu Xiong frowned. At first, it was a stopgap for him to stay outside, but now it seemed that he would have to stay with Lin An for a long time. Then, he would have to find a place for him to stay. Living in the courtyard wasn''t much different from sleeping by the roadside. Chu Xiong knew that sleeping in a comfortable room meant that it was necessary to have a shelter to shelter from the elements.


    "We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Let''s take a look at cultivation techniques and Dao arts and study them." As Chu Xiong thought about this, he took out the "Spirit Attraction Dao Art" from his storage bag.


    This storage bag was the one that was slapped to death by Chu Xiong. In fact, it still had two storage bags, but one was Zhang Ziqiang''s and the other was a farmer''s. Chu Xiong considered the possibility of others recognizing Zhang Ziqiang''s remnants and only left behind the old Daoist''s storage pouch. The other two items were destroyed by Lin An''s fireball technique.


    Other than a few mid-grade Spirit Stones, there was nothing else in the old Daoist''s storage bag. This caused Chu Xiong, who had seen a rich farmer, to feel quite a bit of regret.


    "Putting aside the distracting thoughts, Chu Xiong is carefully studying the technique." The Spirit Drawing Dao Arts was the basic cultivation technique for cultivators of the Gui Yun Sect. It was completely ordinary. But even so, the complexity was far beyond Chu Xiong''s "gymnastics".


    "The beginning of the world ¡­


    Immovable like a mountain ¡­


    Inhaling and exhaling spiritual energy ¡­


    "Integrate into yourself ¡­"


    Chu Xiong concentrated and slowly tried to figure out the meaning behind the technique.


    From within Lin An''s courtyard, the intermittent sounds of a black bear could be heard.


    Chu Xiong''s reading voice...


    And that is to say,


    Woo ¡­


    Woo woo ¡­ *


    Wu wu wu ¡­


    Cultivators'' techniques were naturally obscure and difficult to understand, but Chu Xiong''s brain was much smarter than ordinary people. In his previous life, his knowledge of ancient writing was also quite good, so how could Chu Xiong not understand what Lin An could understand?


    It had only been an afternoon, but Chu Xiong had already understood most of the meaning behind the technique.


    "Lin An, get me a quiet place to cultivate." Chu Xiong said in his mind.


    "Eh?!" Lin An''s stunned voice came from Chu Xiong''s brain, followed by a period of silence.


    Lin An pushed open the door and said awkwardly, "Chu Xiong, the Spirit Beasts of Gui Yun Sect usually don''t have a place to stay ¡­"


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and said, "Without a place to stay, I can''t train in peace. It will affect my strength."


    Lin An thought that there must be a reason why his Black Bear Spirit Beast was so brave and was able to defeat enemies above its level.


    At times, he was also very surprised, but Old Daoist Wang''s words in the Wang Family City finally enlightened Lin An.


    Lin An had long discovered that the Black Bear Spirit Beast, Chu Xiong, was different from the other Spirit Beasts. Other than cultivating quickly, their intelligence was also much higher than other spirit beasts. Furthermore, they possessed formidable strength.


    Of course, no matter how smart Chu Xiong was, he wouldn''t be as smart as himself. When Lin An thought of this, he slightly raised his head in satisfaction.


    Lin An couldn''t figure it out. Was he really so lucky to have bought a Black Bear Beast? There was still something that he had overlooked. Until Old Daoist Wang asked Lin An about the method of beast taming, Lin An casually answered, "This humble Taoist''s beast taming method is different from ordinary people, I never put it in a spirit beast bag." Those words made Lin An think that the reason why Chu Xiong was different was definitely because Chu Xiong could not enter the Spirit Beast Pouch.


    It looks like it''s a fallacy that spirit beasts would benefit from training in spirit beast bags.


    Thus, Lin An came to a conclusion:


    A spirit creature raised in captivity must be stronger than one raised in captivity!


    "In that case, I''ll find a place for you to stay."


    Lin An looked at Chu Xiong from head to toe with a strange expression. He slightly nodded his head and firmly walked out.


    Chu Xiong rubbed his chin, what''s wrong? Did Lin An see something wrong with the place he wanted to stay?


    Not being able to care so much, Chu Xiong followed Lin An out of Lin An''s small courtyard.


    Not long after, Lin An and Chu Xiong arrived in front of a tall wooden building. Chu Xiong raised his head and saw a signboard in the middle of the building, "Shop Hall".


    "What?!" You said that you want to arrange a place to stay for this Black Bear? " A high-pitched voice came from the Pavilion of Acrobatic Affairs. The Daoist Priest, who was in charge of the Pavilion of Acrobatics, jumped up in shock.


    "Lin An, are you bullshitting me? What kind of joke is this? " The Daoist Priest said as he slammed the table.


    Chu Xiong lowered his head to look at this Taoist in front of him. He had a long and thin face with two protruding cheekbones, and a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    "Junior Gao, what''s wrong with giving my spirit beast a place to stay? There are so many empty houses in the mountains. " Lin An asked.


    The steward that Lin An called Junior Martial Brother was a very knowledgeable Daoist Priest. In fact, he was actually ten years older than Lin An.


    However, even though he had entered the Gui Yun Sect first, he did not know if it was because he was unable to cultivate, or because his talent was ordinary. Ever since he became a mortal, he had not improved at all.


    According to the elders in the monastery, a high and mighty figure was superior to a mortal. The immortal masters were just stronger than mortals, so naturally, they couldn''t eat this much in the Gui Yun Sect.


    Fortunately, his family had entrusted him with a job as a manager in Gui Yun Sect, which was much better.


    Because of this, Lin An had grown up in the Gui Yun Mountain, and the person he found most unpleasant was a Daoist priest like Lin An, who had a cultivation base similar to his.


    He didn''t dare to make things difficult for those stronger than him at all ¡­


    The voices of the two became a bit loud, and very soon, it attracted the attention of the other Daoists working in the Assembly Pavilion.


    "Haha, look! A black bear wants to arrange a place to stay too!" A young daoist couldn''t help but interrupt.


    "It''s amazing how big a spirit beast looks like. They have to live in a house!"


    "Isn''t that Lin An? I heard he bought a wild animal at the market! "


    "It''s not a wild beast, it''s a Wilderness Alien!"


    "It really is a Barbarian wasteland mutated species. I heard that they spent two low-grade spirit stones!"


    "The Wilderness is truly different. I need a place to stay!"


    Wherever they went, they would see people who didn''t mind the commotion, and this Gui Yun Sect was no exception.


    Lin An was an ordinary low level outer disciple, so no one took him seriously. A while ago, Lin An had once again spread rumors about the Wilderness in the bazaar. Everyone was half convinced and half doubted it. If it was true, everyone hated it so much that their teeth itched.


    When Chu Xiong saw that he wanted a place to stay, Lin An was troubled by everyone. He took a step forward and released his spiritual energy!


    With a leap, Chu Xiong grew a size larger!

 C44

    There were many people who did not know that Chu Xiong had cultivated into a Spirit Beast. From the start, they did not pay much attention to Chu Xiong, but in the end, Chu Xiong suddenly shouted and it made the surrounding cultivators jump in fright.


    Chu Xiong took a step forward and slammed his palm on the table.


    Ka-cha.


    Although Chu Xiong did not use much strength, the table still cracked ¡­


    Chu Xiong lowered his head and a huge bear face appeared in front of Gao Youcai.


    "Roar!"


    The voice lingered in the air.


    He sat down in his chair and said,


    His face turned pale, and he was so frightened that he couldn''t react for a long time.


    Those who had come to the Pavilion of chores were either mortals or low-level mortal Daoists. There were very few high ranked daoists, and coincidentally, there wasn''t even a single mid-ranked daoist-ranked one right now.


    Chu Xiong was currently a low level spirit beast. In terms of strength and spiritual energy abundance, how could a low level mortal cultivator be a match for him? Immediately, the surrounding mortals and Taoists who were watching couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Although the Taoists'' faces weren''t good, they were still much better than those pale faced mortals.


    The change in the scene was too fast and Lin An was startled on the spot. He didn''t know what to do for a while, but luckily, Chu Xiong''s shout in his head woke him up. His eyes flickered as he said, "Junior Gao, what do you think about this residence?"


    "Good, good. I will arrange it for you. Senior-apprentice Brother Lin, please wait a moment!" Gao Youming quickly nodded his head as he rummaged through the registration book on the table. His attitude took a 180 degree reversal, he was extremely respectful.


    The surrounding Daoists that were watching the show also recovered from their shock.


    "Wow, who said that Lin An bought a wild beast? It''s obviously a Black Bear spirit beast!"


    "Don''t tell me it''s really a savage beast?"


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Lin''s insight is truly brilliant."


    "Only Senior-apprentice Brother Lin''s ability is worthy of such a powerful black bear."


    Gradually, Lin An was surrounded by the surrounding Daoists, and everyone started to praise Lin An, greeting him about how long it had been since they last met Lin An, and lately, it had been a while since they last met. Lin An and Lin An had practiced together, and some even asked Lin An to call him Senior Brother Lin, and asked him for advice on beast taming techniques ¡­


    Lin An''s face lit up, and he quickly replied. He was no longer as embarrassed as he was when he first came to the chore house.


    Chu Xiong left the encirclement, Lin An''s loud laughter echoed in his head from time to time ¡­


    "Senior-apprentice Brother Lin, I''ve arranged a place for you to stay. Senior-apprentice Brother''s spirit beast is right in front of you." Gao Chong squeezed into Lin An''s encirclement and said to him with a big smile.


    "Good, good. "Thank you Junior Gao." Lin An was quite satisfied and he was too far away from Chu Xiong so Lin An did not feel relieved.


    "Not at all, not at all, not at all, not at all."


    The world of Taoists is a world where the strong are respected." Lin An casually revealed his hand today, making the Taoists in the chore house tremble. Guiyun Temple''s Daoist Priest was known for taming beasts. For Lin An to be able to raise a Spiritual Beast to such a powerful level, his future was limitless!


    Looking at the surrounded Lin An, Chu Xiong curled his lips. Ever since he became a black bear, he relied on himself to show his face.


    This thought only lasted for an instant. Chu Xiong let out a sigh of relief and thought to himself, "This is good as well. At least I don''t need to attract the attention of others and have the courage to do so."


    Chu Xiong followed Lin An to a room arranged for him by the chore house. Lin An''s courtyard was directly opposite to Chu Xiong''s. This was an empty house. Previously, he was also a low-level Daoist Priest. However, he had occasionally accepted a mission from the monastery and was never to return.


    For cultivators, this sort of situation was nothing out of the ordinary. If this person didn''t die, then it was some other good fortune that wouldn''t come back.


    Generally speaking, everyone agreed that this person was dead.


    Today, the house welcomed a new owner, a black bear spirit beast, Chu Xiong!


    Lin An arranged Chu Xiong''s residence. After bringing Chu Xiong over, he happily returned to his own residence. This was the first time since he had entered the sect that he had displayed such might ¡­


    Suddenly, Lin An felt that Chu Xiong was his Luck Talisman. After having Chu Xiong, everything went a lot smoother.


    "As expected! It''s still better to raise them as they please! " The corner of Lin An''s mouth slightly curled up. He was somewhat glad that he had discovered this method of taming beasts.


    The current Lin An could already accept all sorts of Chu Xiong''s thoughts. In Lin An''s eyes, a Spirit Beast that was raised like that was even stronger.


    Chu Xiong did not know that the words of the old man in the Huang family city and Lin An''s unintentional thoughts had solved the problem of Chu Xiong not entering Lin An''s spirit beast bag and not getting into it was different from other spirit beasts.


    From Lin An''s point of view, he was trying to open up a new path that no one else had walked before, which was to ''scatter and raise'' spirit beasts.


    Chu Xiong looked around the room and nodded his head in satisfaction. A mortal servant beside him shrunk his neck and sneaked out. Before he left, he even secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Chu Xiong was speechless. He ate a lot of things, but he didn''t eat people.


    After the servant left, Chu Xiong sat cross-legged on a cushion on the ground.


    The Spirit Attraction Dao Arts could only be considered an ordinary technique among cultivators, but Chu Xiong knew that if he was wrong, the backlash would be extremely terrifying. It would definitely take his own life.


    He closed his eyes and recalled the words "Spirit Attraction Dao Art" several times until he was sure that he did not misunderstand it. Then, he started to channel the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    As he started to cultivate, Chu Xiong immediately felt the difference between his usual practice of "Gymnastics" and "Spirit Attraction Dao Technique".


    While practicing the "Gymnastics", spiritual energy was contained within his body, organs, and various other parts of his body. However, when Chu Xiong practiced the "Spirit Guiding Dao Technique", he could clearly feel the spiritual energy in the world converging into his dantian.


    Not long after, a small dot of light appeared in Chu Xiong''s dantian?!


    A point of light condensed from spiritual energy?


    This is...


    Feeling the spirit energy gathering in his dantian, a strange expression appeared on Chu Xiong''s face.


    According to the Spirit Attraction Dao Arts, this point of light was the basis for cultivating spiritual energy, the mass of spiritual energy.


    Ordinary beginner Daoists could only be officially called Daoists by cultivating spiritual energy balls. The biggest difference between a cultivator and a mortal is whether or not they can cultivate a mass of spiritual energy.


    Most of the cultivators who were able to form a spiritual energy ball would have to spend a year to two years of cultivation before being able to successfully form it.


    However, he had only cultivated a small circle! How did he manage to cultivate the energy ball? Chu Xiong closed his eyes to feel the tiny dot of light in his dantian, frowning in thought.


    There were no precedents where a ball of spirit energy could be formed from a single cycle.


    Could it be that he had practiced wrongly?!


    Or was there a problem?!


    Immortal cultivation technique training was wrong, who knew if there were any terrifying side effects?


    Chu Xiong was either alone or a bear, sitting on a futon, thinking crazy and bewildered.

 C45

    Chu Xiong suspected that he had cultivated incorrectly, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so fast!


    What should I do?!


    I can''t pretend I didn''t practice it...


    I can''t go back and do it again...


    Chu Xiong scratched the bear''s head dejectedly. He had no way of fighting back!


    He tried recalling the "Spirit Attraction Dao Arts" again, and the description of the ball of spirit energy was that it had gathered but not dispersed, rather than being real.


    Chu Xiong carefully felt the spiritual energy in his dantian, it was indeed concentrated and not scattered. It was condensed but not real.


    The hanging heart finally relaxed a little.


    There was nothing wrong with his training.


    Chu Xiong was sure that the cultivation method was correct.


    And the results of the inspection of the spiritual energy were also correct,


    As for the reason why he could cultivate so fast ¡­


    Chu Xiong couldn''t figure it out, so he decided to not think about it for now.


    The fact that the spiritual energy was concentrated without dispersing proved that the spiritual energy mass had been successfully cultivated. One just had to follow the "Spirit Attraction Dao Art" and continue to cultivate according to it.


    Actually, the reason why Chu Xiong could form the "spiritual energy ball" so easily was because he was a low level spirit beast. After all, Chu Xiong was a Spirit Beast. All the pores on his body were open and he could easily absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. How could he be the same as the mortals? Moreover, Chu Xiong neglected an important matter. Normal spirit beasts couldn''t read words. In his previous life, he had done a lot of research on ancient characters, so there were no obstacles when looking at the cultivation methods.


    Questioned ¡­


    Who had ever seen a chicken or duck who could read words?


    Who had ever seen a dog or a cat recognize words?


    Who had ever seen a spirit beast that could read a human''s cultivation technique?


    "None."


    Only Chu Xiong was an exception.


    After Chu Xiong discovered that the "spiritual energy ball" was not wrong, he did not think too much and just followed the description of the "Spirit Attraction Method" and continued to circulate the spiritual energy. The spiritual energy in the sky endlessly poured into Chu Xiong''s body, much more than Lin An who was sitting in the opposite room.


    If a wild beast fails, then so be it. Once it becomes a spirit beast, it will have its innate divine ability.


    Since he did not have any cultivation methods or Dao arts, he could still fight against cultivators of the same level.


    Spirit beasts were naturally raised and possessed a spiritual body!


    There was no need to intentionally do it, it was completely natural!


    Cultivating without restraint was the darling of the heavens!


    Logically speaking, spirit beasts had a natural advantage in cultivation.


    However, humans had the advantage of intelligence and created all kinds of cultivation methods and Dao arts. Spirit beasts generally lacked intelligence and could not cultivate on their own, which was why their cultivation growth was slow.


    However, Chu Xiong was different. Chu Xiong was actively using a cultivation technique to attract the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. There was a difference in nature when compared to other spiritual beasts.


    With the intelligence of a human and the body of a spirit beast, Chu Xiong''s cultivation speed was not something that a normal spirit beast could compare with!


    Chu Xiong sat in meditation, feeling the comfort from his body and the warmth in his dantian, he could not help but enter a meditative state.


    The night passed and the cocks in the distance crowed. Chu Xiong stretched his back and yawned. Last night, when he was cultivating, he suddenly discovered that other than when he was cultivating, the ball of spiritual energy was growing bigger and bigger. Even when he wasn''t cultivating, the ball of spiritual energy was also growing bigger and bigger, albeit at a slightly slower speed.


    From what Chu Xiong felt, he estimated that the spiritual energy fluctuation of the Hundred Spirit Flowers that he had taken before and the effects of the spiritual medicines were still there!


    With the effects of the Hundred Spirit Flowers and Chu Xiong''s own hard work, the spiritual energy ball increased by several times in one night. It was like a small candle flame, swaying in the wind in his dantian.


    "I haven''t slept for the entire night and haven''t been tired at all. My cultivation is so wonderful!" Chu Xiong sighed.


    "Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong, come out." Lin An''s weak voice sounded out in Chu Xiong''s mind. Judging from the sound, he had just woken up.


    "Call me early in the morning ¡­" Chu Xiong helplessly shook his head. Luckily, he was cultivating last night. If he was sleeping, he would have been woken up already.


    "Ai, don''t tell me that I''m Lin An''s spirit beast? Doesn''t he consider that I want to sleep?"


    Chu Xiong still pushed the door open and walked out. It was hard to say if Lin An really had any important matters, so Chu Xiong wouldn''t really ignore it.


    "Hey!" When Lin An saw Chu Xiong, he was shocked.


    "What''s wrong? You made a fuss about it early in the morning. " Chu Xiong asked.


    "You, your spiritual energy seems to be a lot stronger than yesterday!" Lin An stammered.


    Chu Xiong painstakingly cultivated for a night and successfully condensed the spiritual energy ball. His cultivation path had a qualitative change from other spiritual beasts and it was completely different.


    With such a huge change, although Lin An''s cultivation was not high, he still easily felt Chu Xiong''s spiritual pressure.


    Chu Xiong''s pupils slightly shrunk. His current situation was a bit special and he himself did not understand why his cultivation speed was so fast, but it was definitely something that would benefit him. Before he had a clear understanding of the situation, how could he have the audacity to let Lin An know the progress of his training? According to Lin An''s boastful and unreliable character, that was equivalent to exposing his own secret. A man was innocent, and having treasures was his own crime.


    "It''s better not to say." Chu Xiong made up his mind. He rolled his eyes and lightly coughed, "Cough, didn''t I use the Hundred Spirit Flowers a few days ago? Who would have thought that the Hundred Spirit Flowers'' effects would be released a bit more, so my strength increased a bit more."


    A black bear coughed lightly. But in Lin An''s eyes, it was a very natural sound.


    "Hundred Spirit Flowers!" The corner of Lin An''s mouth twitched. That day, he also saw Chu Xiong eat spiritual medicine and now that he heard it, his heart was bleeding. However, after thinking about it again, he decided to consider it as having eaten his spirit beast. At least he had gained some benefits. Thus, he smiled again, in a happy mood. "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    Looking at the Lin An in front of him who had a face of black at one moment and a face full of smiles at the other, Chu Xiong couldn''t help but be speechless.


    "Why are you looking for me?" "It can''t be that you''re showing off in front of me, right?"


    Lin An was stunned for a moment, then he slapped his forehead with his left hand and stretched out his right hand, "I almost forgot the main matter. The preliminaries of the Three Sight Competition will start in ten days, give me the remaining runes."


    So he was here to ask for a spell! Chu Xiong curled his lips, the incantation was such a good life saving item, how could he give it up?


    "What is the Three Observations?" Chu Xiong had been in the Gui Yun Sect for a long time, so he had already heard this phrase and couldn''t help but ask.


    "It means that the experts in the Daoist arts of the Gui Yun Sect, Evergreen Monastery, and Pine Forest Monastery have been gathered here, and their battling techniques have been going on every ten years." Lin An became excited at the mention of the competition between the three views and hurriedly said.


    "If he can become one of the top few in the Three Sight, then the prize ¡­" Lin An''s eyes widened as if he had seen a treasure.


    "This strength of yours can be considered high level Dao arts?" Chu Xiong looked at Lin An and splashed a bucket of cold water on him.


    "My Dao arts are naturally not profound, but even if I were to casually obtain a ranking, I would still receive quite a bit of rewards." Lin An clenched his right fist, encouraging himself.


    "Then I congratulate you in advance." Chu Xiong curled his lips and cupped his hands.


    "I almost got tricked by you, give me the rune." Listening to Chu Xiong''s congratulations, Lin An first smiled, then his face changed.


    "With your strength, you wouldn''t have to use runes in the preliminaries, right?"


    "Of course, we will definitely not use them in the preliminaries!" Lin An''s chin tilted upwards.


    "Since there''s no use for it, then let me go first." Chu Xiong patted his storage bag.


    "It won''t be lost."


    "Ugh ¡­"

 C46

    In the center of the Azure Province, there was a huge purple mountain that reached into the clouds. Mortals could see that below the mountain, there were white clouds covering everything above the mountain. The mountain was covered with unknown plants. Occasionally, there would be golden flowers, and the entire mountain appeared to be filled with a graceful mystery.


    At the top of the mountain, there was a city. It was surrounded by grey and tiled walls, and there was even a bridge in the middle of the streets. It could be said to be extremely beautiful. In the center of the city was a simple and unadorned palace. The palace was magnificent, the pavilion was magnificent, and the surrounding trees were swaying in the wind. The main entrance of the palace was made of white jade, and three large words were written on top of the door, "Flying Dragon Palace".


    Cigarette smoke curled in the palace. From top to bottom, there were thirteen sage-like Daoists sitting. The leader was one, while the other six sat on both sides of the hall. The leader of the Daoists was sitting at the very top. Upon closer inspection, one could tell that this was the person whom Chu Xiong had seen several times ¡ª Palace Master Feiyun. Of course, this was not a stone statue. Palace Head Feiyun''s eyes were still small and his nose was like a pig''s, but his expression was quite kind and indifferent.


    At this moment, a white light flashed outside the palace and flew directly into the palace. A young Daoist, dressed as a disciple in the palace, took the letter in one hand and rolled it into a roll.


    "Report!" The border of the Azure Province, Wang Family City, sent a ''Thousand Li Book''. In addition, the state sent out five thousand troops and sent out three cultivators with mortal bodies. Fortunately, with the help of Gui Yun Sect''s disciple, Lin An, we managed to kill three people from the He Prefecture and captured three thousand soldiers from the He Prefecture. " The little Daoist opened the letter and stood in the middle of the hall to read it aloud.


    "The State of Han-Yang has sent out their troops so early in the morning." Cloud Sky Palace''s Palace Master narrowed his eyes and looked towards the direction of the prefectural city as he said indifferently. Then, with a wave of his hand, the Thousand Li Book in the little Daoist Priest''s hand seemed to grow wings as it flew towards the Palace Mistress.


    "Oh? A low mortal body disciple, who was controlling a low level spirit beast, Black Bear, had actually killed two middle mortal body level Huang Tianliang bandits! " After reading the Thousand Li Book, Palace Head Feiyun''s expression could not help but change.


    "Where is this disciple from the Wind Cloud Temple from?" The Palace Mistress raised her head and looked at the long-faced Daoist Priest sitting on the left.


    "Low level disciple, control low level spirit beast Black Bear ¡­" The long-faced middle-aged Daoist touched his chin and frowned.


    "Gui Yun, don''t tell me that you don''t recognize the disciples in your own view?" The fat man opposite the long-faced middle-aged man chuckled and said.


    The long-faced old Daoist was none other than the monastery head of the Gui Yun Sect, Spiritual Master Gui Yun.


    "There are more than a million disciples in my monastery. How could I possibly remember a lowly mortal disciple?" Dao Master Guiyun''s face darkened as he looked at the fatty in front of him with an unfriendly gaze.


    "Hehe, I don''t think it''s because there are too many people in Gui Yun''s view, but rather that you''re not giving your heart and soul to the affairs of the view." The fatty took a sip of tea from the tea table and said.


    "Evergreen!" "You!" Dao Master Gui Yun leaned forward and glared at the fatty.


    "Fellow Daoists, can''t you restrain yourselves in front of the palace master?" An old man sitting on the floor, who was acting against Gui Yun, coldly snorted. He was slightly dissatisfied with the two''s rudeness in front of Palace Master Feiyun.


    Hearing the elder mention the Palace Mistress, the two of them became silent.


    However, the long-faced old Daoist''s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked towards the door and said, "Zhou Ping."


    At this moment, outside the temple, there were over twenty cultivators dressed in blue robes. Each of them had different words embroidered on their chests. They were sitting on prayer mats and meditating. Hearing the words that came from the palace, one of the slightly fat middle-aged men opened his eyes and immediately stood up.


    The others didn''t care much about the middle-aged man''s actions and continued to meditate.


    The middle-aged man tidied his daoist robe and quickly crossed the threshold of the temple door.


    "Disciple Zhou Ping greets the palace master and all seniors."


    "There''s a disciple called Lin An in the temple, and he has a Black Bear spirit beast. Do you know of it?" Adept Gui Yun said.


    "Lin An, Black Bear." Zhou Ping pondered for a moment before nodding.


    Dao Master Guiyun''s face was filled with joy as he said, "Do you know his background and aptitude?"


    "He''s from... "Qualifications, medium." Zhou Ping quickly explained Lin An''s situation.


    When he heard that Lin An''s talent was only mediocre, Gui Yun''s happiness disappeared and he once again returned to his indifferent appearance.


    "Alright, let''s continue discussing about Huang Tianliang ¡­"


    On the mountainside, Lin An did not ask for any talismans, but his face was full of depression. Chu Xiong looked at Lin An''s back and sank into deep thought.


    "A competition of three views, preliminaries?"


    Although the preliminaries for the Three Viewing Competition were called the Three Viewing, it was actually just a competition within the Gui Yun Sect. Anyone could sign up and draw lots to decide the order.


    The winner goes up while the loser goes down!


    The strongest 20 would be chosen for the preliminaries. Those who had participated in it before were not allowed to participate this time.


    Chu Xiong was naturally not interested in this meaningless competition, but if Lin An wanted to go, Chu Xiong, as Lin An''s spirit beast, couldn''t not participate either ¡­


    Chu Xiong bitterly smiled and shook his head. He had already been tied to Lin An''s boat. In Chu Xiong''s eyes, Lin An''s strength was not good and this ship was a bit unstable.


    According to Chu Xiong''s character, he was definitely not going to do such risky things. However, Lin An had already thought for a long time. The reason why he was willing to spend two low level spirit stones to buy himself was for the Three Viewing.


    One needed to be tough to forge iron, and the embroidery process needed to be delicate!


    Although it was a Dao comparison, he was still conceited about it. In the end, he still had to rely on himself!


    Chu Xiong understood that if he wanted to protect himself in a place filled with talented people, or even achieve good results, with his current strength and Lin An''s strength, it would definitely be difficult. Chu Xiong''s mind spun, he still had three low grade Tao techniques.


    "Since I still have some time, I should practice the three types of Tao techniques."


    Those three types of low-level Tao techniques were naturally common, but if they landed on Lin An''s body, they should have ''miraculous effects''! Chu Xiong laughed, he was a bear now, ordinary people wouldn''t be on guard against a bear.


    With a turn of his body, Chu Xiong returned to his room.


    After eating breakfast, Chu Xiong once again sat on his praying mat and held the "Fireball Technique" in his hands.


    "En, your attack is close to the target. You must learn how to attack from a distance, in order to make up for the lack of ranged attacks."


    In Chu Xiong''s recent battles, his opponents were Taoists, so he was already envious of them for coming up on the flying sword.


    Chu Xiong extended a finger and gently flipped through the pages.


    Chu Xiong smacked his lips. He never thought that Taoist techniques were not as simple as cultivation techniques. In fact, there were even some difficulties!


    Especially to himself, a bear!


    Why do you say that? This was because as long as one was meditating, one would be able to cultivate it. Furthermore, Dao Techniques also required the Spiritual Energy to the fingertips, and one''s hands to grasp the technique.


    Chu Xiong extended out a pair of bear paws and looked back. The bear paws were thick and sturdy, with sharp claws like steel hooks, and the claws could be retracted into the claw sheath. They were different from the black bears of his past life.


    However ¡­


    The problem now was ¡­


    He was going to use the palm-leaf fan sized, fat bear paw to form a seal ¡­


    Chu Xiong''s head was full of black lines!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath, no matter how difficult it was, he still had to practice!


    Hey!


    Ha!


    Uh!


    Hm!


    From time to time, people would walk past Chu Xiong''s house and one could hear the strange cries of black bears coming from his room. Luckily, they were all cultivators and they had seen all sorts of strange things.


    A black bear was screaming in the house,


    That should be normal!


    Chu Xiong practiced until the afternoon and he was covered in sweat. He had practiced all sorts of methods, first using brute force to bend ten fingers, then every joint could be bent ninety degrees, then he practiced forming his fist.


    The process was extremely arduous. Chu Xiong broke off his bear finger and started to use Lin An''s healing medicine to recover from his injuries. He repeated the process several times before he was able to form a nimble bear finger. If Chu Xiong wasn''t a low level spirit beast, then he would have been crippled.


    In Chu Xiong''s previous life, when he stole tombs from archaeology, it was normal for him to enter deep into dangerous situations, and his willpower was not something ordinary people could compare to. After an unknown period of time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, because he was now able to control the movement of his five fingers. Although they were not comparable to a human''s fingers, he believed that they would definitely be as flexible as a human''s fingers after a long period of time.


    "Well, we can try it now!" Chu Xiong lightly rubbed his two bear paws, his eyes shined as he stared at the "Fireball Technique".


    The "Fireball Technique" was not very long, Chu Xiong had already memorized it after reading it a few times. But Chu Xiong knew the difference between theory and practice, so he didn''t underestimate the difficulty of the fireball technique.


    He muttered to himself as he stretched out a bear paw. His five bear fingers quickly moved and maintained a posture without moving. The spirit energy around his body quickly circulated to the bear fingers as he formed a seal.


    "Fireball!" Chu Xiong nervously growled.


    Chu Xiong was currently like a black bear, he could not use his mouth like a human and reveal the standard fireball techniques. Thus, he was very nervous about whether he could successfully cast the "Fireball Technique".

 C47

    Suddenly, a light appeared, making Chu Xiong''s nerves loosen.


    He saw that on the middle finger of Chu Xiong''s right hand, there was a small ball of flame. The flame floated silently, but the temperature it emitted made the surrounding air become extremely hot.


    Fireball, success!


    Chu Xiong was truly surprised, he never thought that he would be able to use the Fireball Technique in one try. Even if it was only a low level Dao technique, wasn''t this a little too easy?!


    It was true that the Fireball Technique was a low-grade Tao technique, but an ordinary cultivator would not have a year or so of hard work. Not to mention using it, even creating sparks would be extremely difficult.


    The reason why Chu Xiong was different from the other Daoists was naturally because of his Spiritual Beast body ¡­


    "Where?" Chu Xiong looked at the furnishings in the room and couldn''t help but frown. Although the fireball in his hand was several times smaller than the fireball formed by runes, Chu Xiong did not doubt its power. Once it was thrown out, the house that he was in would be demolished.


    Suddenly, he remembered that there was a big tree in the courtyard. It seemed to be a good test subject.


    Chu Xiong stood up and walked into the yard. He looked at the big tree in front of him that was thick and he was excited.


    However, Chu Xiong did not recklessly throw the fireball in his hand towards the big tree. Instead, he opened his little eyes and carefully scanned his surroundings. It wasn''t until he was sure that no one was hiding outside the courtyard that he focused his attention on the big tree.


    Chu Xiong moved both of his hands and pointed at the tree trunk. The fireball at his fingertips flew towards the tree with a "hu" sound. It drew a line of fire in the air and its power was quite shocking.


    Boom!


    An explosive sound echoed out, and in the blink of an eye, the previously lush and verdant tree was transformed into a pile of black charcoal. From top to bottom, the entire tree was completely burnt by the fireball.


    The power of the Fireball Technique was much greater than the power of the natural flames.


    Chu Xiong instantly sucked in a breath of cold air. Back then, he had used his bear paw to slap the fireball. Now that he thought about it, if it wasn''t for the flame imprint on his palm, he would have ended up like the tree!


    Chu Xiong had seen a lot of storms and waves, but he had never experienced a life threatening situation before. As soon as he felt the lingering fear, it was melted by the excitement in his whole body.


    The Fireball Technique was an unknown power that only the immortal masters could control. He, actually knew it too!


    As he was happy, Chu Xiong planned to use the Fireball Technique a few more times. After all, in actual combat, those who could use the technique faster naturally had the advantage. Chu Xiong understood that after using it once.


    In order to cast a Tao technique, one needed to mobilize the spiritual energy in the dantian and coordinate it with a specific hand gesture. Both of them were indispensable.


    To be fast, one just had to practice.


    Chu Xiong''s hands moved, grabbing the mantra.


    However, this time, there were no more fireballs on Chu Xiong''s fingertips, not even sparks!


    "Could it be that I got lucky the first time?" Chu Xiong was shocked.


    In a hurry, he carefully recalled his actions a moment ago.


    That''s right!


    Chu Xiong slightly frowned, reflecting once again. Suddenly, Chu Xiong raised his brows and revealed a bitter face.


    It turned out that it wasn''t that his hand sign was wrong, but that the spiritual energy ball in his dantian was already less than half of what it had been just now ¡­


    The fireball technique consumed half of Chu Xiong''s spiritual energy!


    It wasn''t that the fireball technique consumed too much spiritual energy, it was just that Chu Xiong had just condensed a ball of spiritual energy and couldn''t bear the pain that he was going through.


    In the blink of an eye, he thought of this point and completely gave up on the idea of throwing a few fireballs.


    Although the spiritual energy that was consumed by the spiritual energy ball could be recovered by meditating, it was a waste of time. What Chu Xiong valued the most was time and he needed to learn a lot.


    Chu Xiong turned around and entered the house.


    Several hours later, as the temperature in the room sharply rose, a thin, fiery red light barrier appeared around Chu Xiong''s body. It was a shield made entirely out of fire spirit energy!


    "Fire Shield Technique!"


    So it turned out that Chu Xiong had recovered his spiritual energy and he immediately started to learn the defensive Tao technique. Attacking techniques and defensive techniques were the basic techniques that all Daoists were destined to know. They were extremely useful in actual combat.


    Especially Chu Xiong who saw the power of the rune "Earth Elemental Barrier" and knew that it was a life saving dao technique.


    Chu Xiong looked at the "Fire Shield Technique" and nodded his head in satisfaction. Now that he knew the "Fireball Technique" and "Fire Shield Technique", in the future, if he met any Taoists using flying swords, he would not be so stupid as to run over.


    Whether it was offense or defense, he had many tricks up his sleeve!


    As for the defensive power of the Fire Shield Technique, Chu Xiong had no way of testing it. However, since the Fire Shield Technique was a low level defensive technique, it should be a low level offensive technique.


    There was still one Imperial Sword Technique left!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up, he never thought that he was a "genius" black bear, he would learn anything so quickly!


    In less than a day, he had already learnt two types of Dao arts. All that was left was a large amount of practice.


    Although the amount of spiritual energy consumed by the fire shield technique was much less than the fireball technique, Chu Xiong still decided to maintain his peak state before he started cultivating his Imperial Sword Technique. He did not want any problems to occur during his cultivation. If he didn''t have sufficient spiritual energy at the critical moment, wouldn''t he have died unjustly?


    Thus, Chu Xiong once again started his familiar meditation.


    At this time, it was already night. As the strands of spiritual energy entered Chu Xiong''s body, his spiritual energy was filled once again.


    Chu Xiong, who had already recovered, narrowed his eyes and pondered.


    "Sword kinesis" was not something that could be performed in a house, so he had to practice it in the yard. However, he was a bear, so others would see a bear controlling a flying sword ¡­


    Isn''t he too eye-catching!


    Chu Xiong was a bit troubled. After all, he was currently a black bear. If he openly acted like a human, it would attract the attention of people. He didn''t want his bear gall to be taken as medicine by someone else.


    As he thought of the medicinal ingredients, Chu Xiong suddenly remembered something. The storage bag of the Taoist Huang Tianliang that he killed previously fell into his hands. Among them was a yellow pill called the "Spiritual Recovery Pill".


    On the way back to the Cloud Monastery, Chu Xiong had once asked Lin An. Lin An had heard that Chu Xiong had a Spirit Recovering Pill and had asked around for it for a long time.


    Of course, Chu Xiong didn''t give it to him!


    Furthermore, he had investigated and found out that the "Spirit-Restoring Pill" could increase the amount of spiritual energy a cultivator could absorb!


    Within the dantian of a cultivator with mortal body, the first thing one could do was to cultivate to a mass of spiritual energy. As one cultivated longer, the spiritual energy would increase and the mass of spiritual energy would become a strand of spiritual energy.


    The Daoist Priest with three strands of spiritual energy was called the middle mortal body. The Daoist Priest with five strands of spiritual energy was called the high mortal body, and the Daoist Priest with seven strands of spiritual energy was the peak mortal body!


    A elixir that can directly increase a Taoist''s spiritual energy by a strand, calling it a mortal body Taoist''s heaven-defying elixir would not be excessive. That Old Daoist Xue must have spent all his wealth to buy this medicine!


    But he lost the battle. Not only did he lose his life, he even gave Chu Xiong an advantage.

 C48

    Chu Xiong looked at the Spirit Recovery Pill in his hand, his eyes filled with hesitation.


    Should he also make a prescription?


    Chu Xiong shook his head, it was impossible for him to eat his own guts.


    "If there''s no medicinal catalyst, then there''s no medicinal catalyst."


    Without the guidance of medicine, it was just that the effects were a bit worse. Towards the medicine that he obtained for free, Chu Xiong did not treasure it like the old man did. He threw the pill into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and swallowed it.


    Since he wanted to follow Lin An and participate in the competition, then how could Chu Xiong miss this opportunity to increase a strand of his spiritual energy?


    Feeling the sudden increase in spiritual energy in his dantian, Chu Xiong quickly sat cross-legged on the praying mat and carefully digested the spiritual energy.


    Under Chu Xiong''s control, the Spirit Guiding Dao Arts went through a cycle, a cycle, and it was unknown how much time had passed.


    Only when Chu Xiong felt that the abundant spiritual energy in his dantian had completely disappeared did he let out a light breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Low mortal body!" Chu Xiong muttered.


    He could clearly feel a strand of spiritual energy in his dantian. He roughly estimated that the amount of spiritual energy in that strand was about ten times more than that of his spiritual energy ball.


    With this bit of spiritual energy, Chu Xiong no longer needed to worry about only being able to use the Fireball Technique once.


    As a low level spirit beast, his dantian also had a sliver of spirit energy. Chu Xiong stroked his chin and thought excitedly: "Does this mean that he is a combination of spirit beast and Taoist!


    But that thought only lasted for a moment and Chu Xiong regained his composure. Even if his spiritual energy was over the lower levels of the mortal body, what was the use? He was now a black bear. If he revealed such talent, he would not be captured by some powerful Taoists in just a few minutes!


    "I have to think of a way."


    Chu Xiong sat on the prayer mat, his brow creased as he sank into deep thought.


    The next morning, Chu Xiong came to Lin An''s house full of energy.


    "Lin An, I plan to go to the back of the mountain to train."


    "You''re going to the back of the mountain?" Lin An''s surprised voice sounded out in Chu Xiong''s mind.


    "I''m a Black Bear, the effect of training in the forest is even better."


    Lin An was silent.


    Footsteps sounded in the room, and with a creak, Lin An pushed open the door and came out. He sized up Chu Xiong and fished out a whistle the size of a finger.


    "If you encounter danger, remember to whistle!" He passed the whistle in his hand to Chu Xiong and reminded him, "Remember to use your spiritual energy so that I can hear you."


    "Alright." Chu Xiong took the whistle and nodded his head. This kind of thing was for the best, it would save him from encountering any fierce people and he would be caught as a ownerless Spiritual Beast. He didn''t think that his current strength would allow him to move around Gui Yun Mountain unhindered.


    Now that he had a relationship with Lin An, no matter how strong the people here were, they would still give Guiyun Temple face.


    After all ¡­


    This was Gui Yun Mountain!


    Lin An felt the increasingly strong spiritual energy in Chu Xiong''s body, he could not help but reveal a happy expression as he watched Chu Xiong run into the distance. Only then did he happily turn around and return to his room, muttering to himself as he walked away, "It''s really good to have a loose nurturing!" I actually created a way to control beasts! "


    Lin An went back to his room to cultivate, but Chu Xiong followed the mountain path to the back mountain.


    Along the way, he naturally saw many cultivators and mortals from the Gui Yun Sect. However, when they saw Chu Xiong walking as if he was a single person, they understood that Chu Xiong had an owner.


    The other Daoists were not interested in having a spirit beast with a master.


    As the amount of pedestrians on the mountain path lessened and the grass grew taller, Chu Xiong arrived at the back of the Gui Yun Mountain.


    Looking at the mountain and forest in front of him, Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and turned his head back. He wanted to leave, but no one stopped him. However, Chu Xiong didn''t plan on leaving, he still had to learn Tao techniques ¡­


    He raised his head and chose a dense part of the forest before walking over.


    Rustle ¡­ Rustle ¡­


    Chu Xiong walked on the grass for several hours before arriving at a place where he did not know where he was.


    Looking around at the tall trees, the thick grass, and the unknown wild flowers, Chu Xiong smiled.


    "If I were to train my flying sword here, no one would notice me."


    Chu Xiong sat down cross-legged on a clump of weeds and fished out the "Imperial Sword Technique".


    The difficulty of the "Imperial Sword Technique" was about the same as the fireball technique. Chu Xiong had already grasped the essence of it after reading it twice. He put away the Imperial Sword Technique and closed his eyes.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and lightly patted his storage bag. A long sword flew out and landed in front of Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath, his pair of bear paws quickly moved, forming a hand seal.


    A wave of green spiritual energy instantly landed on the sword, causing it to emit some green light.


    The longsword hummed as if it had gained some intelligence.


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows twitched as he was overjoyed in his heart.


    Sword kinesis was about to succeed!


    He forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart, moved his palms, and pointed at the sword before him twice.


    The green dots on the surface of the sword combined to form a single clump. Immediately, it began to emit an even more piercing light, making people unable to look straight at it.


    Chu Xiong''s expression didn''t change, but the spiritual energy on his two fingers increased by several percent.


    The long sword slightly trembled as a humming sound arose.


    It slowly flew up!


    "Get up! "Get up!" Chu Xiong''s two fingers were trembling in excitement.


    The long sword in the air also followed Chu Xiong''s two fingers and kept on trembling in the air, as if because of the long sword''s vibration, most of the spiritual energy instantly dissipated, causing the sword to sink and fall quite a bit.


    Chu Xiong was shocked. He held his breath again and increased the spiritual energy in his fingers. As the spirit energy in his two fingers increased, the long sword lit up and started to float again.


    Chu Xiong let out a sigh of relief and followed the instructions in the "Imperial Sword Technique" technique.


    At this time, the long sword had already left the ground and flew a few meters in front of Chu Xiong''s eyes. He did not dare to be slow because Chu Xiong could feel that his spiritual energy was decreasing at every moment. The amount of spiritual energy consumed in the Imperial Sword Technique was far greater than the fireball technique.


    Pointing both fingers to the right, the long sword radiating green light flew to the right and was about to pierce into the trunk of a huge tree. Chu Xiong nervously retracted his two fingers. The flying sword that was about to pierce into the tree flipped and shot to the left ¡­


    "Haha, it''s done!"


    Chu Xiong was overjoyed. Although the flying sword''s trajectory was a bit strange, but it was still flying, and it was flying quite well.


    "Go!"


    He pointed to a larger, thicker tree to the left.


    The flying sword released a blinding green light and shot toward the giant tree like lightning.


    "Pfft!"


    Chu Xiong widened his eyes as he looked at his victory in disbelief. The long sword had pierced deep into the tree trunk.


    However, it had stabbed into the trunk of a tree next to the target ¡­


    Unexpectedly, the thrust was wrong!

 C49

    At the back of Gui Yun Mountain, a flock of wild ducks coincidentally flew across the sky.


    Chu Xiong''s ears twitched, after a moment, he laughed at himself. He also said that these guys were laughing at him, and that the ducks were talking about a lot of fish in the water in front of them...


    Think about it, why would a flock of ducks care what a bear was doing?


    As he thought about this, Chu Xiong extended his two fingers. A green light shot out from his fingertip and onto the long sword stuck in the tree trunk. The long sword once again shined brightly and lightly trembled.


    With the experience from earlier, Chu Xiong''s fingers slightly tilted and the long sword flew out of the tree trunk without stopping. Chu Xiong was stunned for a moment. He quickly used the technique again and used the flying sword to turn around.


    Before Chu Xiong could rejoice, the flying sword stabbed a tree again and he quickly moved his fingers.


    Just like this, the long sword flew around in the air, unable to stop.


    Chu Xiong was covered in sweat as he formed a hand seal. He finally understood why he was able to avoid the flying swords.


    Originally ¡­


    This fellow did not brake at all!


    "Seems like training in the sword is quite difficult!" Chu Xiong desperately formed hand seals with his hand, his face full of depression.


    As time passed, the sun slowly set.


    Chu Xiong was breathing heavily as he stretched his limbs and laid on the grass. His stomach was growling from hunger and most of the spiritual energy in his body had been used up.


    Chu Xiong was not in a hurry since he could recover from the spiritual energy that he had used up. After all, he was a black bear. Even if the spiritual energy in his dantian was completely used up, he still had the spiritual energy in his body.


    As for the food, Chu Xiong''s eyes were glowing with excitement.


    It wasn''t because he brought some delicious food, but because he could finally eat the Fasting Pill.


    According to Lin An, one pill of this pill was equivalent to ten days worth of rice. Chu Xiong was a bit bigger and he ate a bit more, so he could easily last for two days.


    Chu Xiong quickly took out a black colored pill about the size of a grape. When he got close, he could smell a fragrant scent!


    "Eat." To Chu Xiong who was a human, it did not have any attraction, but to Chu Xiong who was a black bear, it had no small attraction.


    With a wave of his hand, the Fasting Pill entered Chu Xiong''s stomach. Chu Xiong''s lips moved and his eyes were filled with confusion.


    Because he felt like he was ¡­


    Full!


    His mouth was bland, and he had been starving. Suddenly, his stomach seemed to have been filled with something that made him stop being hungry.


    Could it be that this was the feeling of consuming a Fasting Pill?


    Chu Xiong suddenly felt that it was better to be a person, at least there was fun to eat. He was still daydreaming when he heard the rustling sound of leaves in the forest.


    "En!"


    Chu Xiong turned his head towards the direction of the sound and flipped over. His four limbs firmly grabbed the ground and he revealed a vigilant expression.


    Bear body also had its advantages. Just speaking of hearing, it far surpassed a human''s. Even if there was a slight movement from far away, Chu Xiong would still be able to hear it clearly.


    The rustling sounds continued without end, getting closer and closer to Chu Xiong.


    At this time, the sun had set and the sky was completely dark. Chu Xiong''s eyes shined as his eyesight greatly increased.


    He saw the grass in the distance trembling, it was obvious that something was heading towards him.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and continued to mutter.


    "I''m a bear, I''m a bear, I''m a bear ¡­"


    For the first time, Chu Xiong found out that being a black bear, especially in the dark mountains, a black bear,


    Very good!


    When he was a human, even if he didn''t run, he would still have to climb trees and hide.


    But now ¡­


    Staring at the wildly dancing grass in front of him, he could only feel his blood boiling over. His heart was slightly excited. The feeling of exploring had returned!


    "Crash!"


    Something crawled out from the grass and Chu Xiong gasped. He tightly held onto the bear''s paw, his heart was beating rapidly.


    It was actually a snake!


    It was different from any snakes Chu Xiong had seen before. The mouth of the snake bowl was thick, but he did not know how long it was exactly because other than its head and body, most of its body was still in the grass.


    The moonlight shone and the snake''s body was covered with a faint blue glow, exposing its tracks without a doubt.


    "Hey!" The snake flicked its tongue, but Chu Xiong understood what it meant.


    It was very surprised! Chu Xiong was slightly surprised.


    This snake was very surprised to see him?


    The nervous and frightened Chu Xiong suddenly relaxed. He understood what the blue snake was thinking. The nervousness and fear that Chu Xiong had just displayed was all gone ¡­


    It turned out that when the blue snake came out to look for food, it had smelled Chu Xiong''s remnant scent in the air. Thus, the blue snake had followed Chu Xiong over, intending to have a hearty meal.


    However, when it arrived, it was surprised to find that the black bear was already in a position to wait, and had a different reaction from the black bear it had eaten before.


    From Chu Xiong''s point of view, the Blue Snake was quite noisy when it came over, but that was because Chu Xiong was a spirit beast and had amazing hearing! The real black bear as a beast couldn''t hear the blue snake move at all.


    After all, it was the same for the blue snakes as well, spirit beasts!


    The Blue Snake sized Chu Xiong up with its pair of eyes. After a while, it flicked its tongue.


    "You''re a spirit beast?" The blue snake said uncertainly.


    Because the blue snake had never seen a Spiritual Beast level black bear before, it could not determine Chu Xiong''s specific strength. With just his eyesight, Chu Xiong was bigger than all the black bears it had seen before and his strength should be stronger.


    "I''m a Spiritual Beast. What are you doing here?" This was the first time Chu Xiong thought of himself as a Spiritual Beast. Fortunately, it was a Spiritual Beast, so he didn''t feel awkward about it.


    Hearing that Chu Xiong was really a Spiritual Beast, the blue snake''s eyes slightly flickered and its body that was emitting blue light also slightly twisted, as if it didn''t know whether to retreat or advance.


    "You aren''t here to eat me, are you?" Chu Xiong stood up straight.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a long sword steadily fell into his hands. With the long sword in his hand, Chu Xiong no longer had any fear towards the blue snake.


    The reason for this was not only because of Chu Xiong''s confidence in his own strength, but also because of one thing:


    Although the blue snake was as thick as a bowl, in Chu Xiong''s eyes, it was only a "thin piece". After all, Chu Xiong was 4 meters tall!


    The crushing pressure on his body also gave Chu Xiong a huge psychological advantage.


    Upon seeing such a mighty black bear, the blue snake''s body slightly trembled, and its body gently slithered away.


    Chu Xiong saw that the blue snake''s body didn''t enter the grass, he was a bit proud, but also a bit anxious.


    "Should I kill this snake?"


    Chu Xiong had heard from Lin An that spirit beasts were full of treasures and many of the materials could be used to concoct pills. At this moment, Chu Xiong had completely forgotten his current identity.


    Chu Xiong was still hesitating when the blue snake''s head shrank and its body returned to the grass.


    "Hua la, Hua la ¡­"


    The sound of grass rustling could be heard as the Blue Snake ran away.

 C50

    He ran away!


    Chu Xiong was taken aback at first, but soon, a thought appeared in his mind and he chased after her.


    Of course, Chu Xiong understood the principle of not chasing after a desperate enemy, but this time, Chu Xiong had no choice but to chase. This was because he had already learned from Lin An that the main ingredients for elixirs were a variety of spiritual beast materials, as well as spiritual herbs and spiritual flowers.


    Taking one Spirit Returning Pill increased Chu Xiong''s spiritual energy by a bit. How could he let the Spirit Beast in front of him leave so easily?


    That was the material!


    Chu Xiong''s body shrunk as he retracted his martial art. He regained his three meter tall body and chased after them through the underbrush with his four limbs touching the ground.


    "Whoosh, whoosh."


    The blue snake clearly heard the sound of Chu Xiong''s body scraping the grass and trees, and could not help but be shocked and increase its speed. It used its own softness to pick out some lush vegetation and rocks to drill its way through, which made Chu Xiong very depressed.


    Chu Xiong was a black bear, so how could he compare to the Blue Snake in terms of softness and flexibility? Once the blue snake drilled into the grass, Chu Xiong would have to follow it. Once the blue snake drilled into the cave, Chu Xiong would have to follow the mountain and search for the exit of the cave.


    Although the sky was dark, Chu Xiong was using his nose to sniff at the location of the blue snake. He was not truly shaken off by it.


    At this moment, Chu Xiong was somewhat glad that he was a bear. If he was a human, even if he was a Daoist Priest with a decent cultivation base, he would never be able to chase after the blue snake like this.


    Just like this, a three meter tall black bear and an unimaginably long blue snake played out a good chase in the wilderness.


    "Whooosh."


    As time passed, Chu Xiong felt that his physical strength was exhausted and he couldn''t help but breathe heavily.


    At this moment, Chu Xiong was regretting chasing after the blue snake. According to their speeds, Chu Xiong was actually a lot faster than the blue snake. However, that place was in the mountain forest and all sorts of strange terrain appeared. Every time Chu Xiong caught the blue snake, the blue snake would use the terrain as a cover and throw him away, making Chu Xiong return resentfully several times.


    "If only we could reach a flat area." Chu Xiong frowned and followed closely behind the blue snake.


    He had already made up his mind. If he still wasn''t able to catch up to them within a quarter of an hour, he would give up. Chu Xiong could not let his physical strength run out. He did not have much spiritual energy in his dantian, and if he used up all his physical strength, in this deep forest, if he met any fierce people, his own life would be in danger.


    Through the blue snake, Chu Xiong already realized a problem. That was that this black bear was not at the top of the biological chain in the wilderness. There were a lot of creatures that were stronger than him living in the forest.


    There were too many spirit beasts in this world that he didn''t know about.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t even call her by name, just like the blue snake in front of him ¡­


    Suddenly, the scene in front of Chu Xiong''s eyes changed. The originally lush green and lush green weeds disappeared, and even the tall trees and huge trees disappeared.


    He had really arrived at an empty piece of flat land!


    What a wish! Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    Aside from a few crushed rocks, there was nothing else that the blue snake could hide and hide in the area that was only a dozen or so meters away from him.


    It seemed like he would have to make a fortune today. Chu Xiong looked at the back of the blue snake and his heart was filled with blue pills.


    It was a medicinal pill that could increase his cultivation base by leaps and bounds!


    While Chu Xiong was excitedly chasing, the blue snake spun around and turned around. The two of them stared at Chu Xiong with cold eyes. They gently flicked their tongues and let out an ice-cold hissing sound.


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Chu Xiong''s pupils slightly contracted, he stopped his four limbs and stood straight again.


    "Isn''t it?" It was the first time Chu Xiong had spoken to a snake, he was extremely excited.


    "You chased me the entire way, and I sensed it a long time ago. You''re just a low-ranked spirit beast." The blue snake lightly spat out its scarlet tongue as its pupils glittered.


    "What?" "Then you''re just like me." Chu Xiong slightly smiled. Hearing that the Blue Snake''s strength was similar to his own, he couldn''t help but mock in his heart. He was different from ordinary Spirit Beasts. Ordinary Spirit Beasts did not have a Dantian, but he did have a Dantian!


    How could this Blue Snake know the secret of his body? It really thought that his strength was the same as his. It was truly courting death!


    "Same!" It can also be said that it''s different! " The head of the Blue Snake tilted and said after thinking for a while.


    The words of the blue snake were unclear and Chu Xiong could not understand them at all. He could only say that the blue snake was a low level spirit beast and had low intelligence.


    After a few sentences, Chu Xiong lost the excitement of talking to Spirit Beasts so he blinked his eyes and his hands started to dance and at the same time, some chants came out of his mouth.


    In an instant, Chu Xiong decided to use his new Tao technique to deal with the Blue Snake. This was an opportunity to practice his Tao technique through actual combat, it was extremely precious!


    With the roar of a black bear,


    "Fireball!"


    They saw a palm-sized fiery-red fireball floating slowly above Chu Xiong''s two fingers.


    Chu Xiong looked at his results and nodded his head in satisfaction. He had just used a few breaths of time, and although it had been quite some time, the opponent was still not able to attack, allowing him to successfully complete the Dao Arts.


    In the future, it would be fine as long as he could perform the incantation even faster in actual combat.


    With a happy expression on his face, Chu Xiong raised his head and looked towards the distant blue snake.


    At this moment, the Blue Snake''s eyes had already turned into two big eyes. They were slightly bulging and looked extremely comical.


    It said with a face full of shock, "You, you know human Dao arts!"


    "Hehe, don''t tell me you don''t know how to?" Chu Xiong opened his mouth and blew on the fireball with a bit of pride.


    The Blue Snake opened its mouth slightly and spat out its tongue. Then, it said with a deep voice, "It seems that you are not free."


    "Free?" Chu Xiong was stunned.


    Could it be that it was referring to the matter of him being a human spirit beast?


    "Being a human''s pet is really a disgrace to us spirit beasts." The Blue Snake flicked its tongue, its expression filled with disdain.


    It was clearly the expression of a snake, but for some reason, Chu Xiong saw it clearly. Perhaps, this was the communication between spirit beasts. Chu Xiong silently thought.


    However, Chu Xiong was not angry with the blue snake''s words because he knew his own situation. How could he explain the reason why he was learning the Tao technique to a snake?


    Chu Xiong had never thought of this before.


    The paths were different, completely unrelated to each other.


    Even though Chu Xiong looked like a black bear spirit beast, in his heart, he was still a human!


    "Are you done talking?" Chu Xiong stared at the blue snake as a glint flashed across his eyes.


    He had no intention of reminiscing about the old times with the snake. Ever since he had cast the "Fireball Technique", the spiritual energy in his dantian had been decreasing at every moment.


    When the blue snake saw Chu Xiong''s unfriendly eyes, the fireball on its two fingers burned even brighter. Suddenly, a pair of cold eyes appeared as the tongue in its mouth continuously flicked out and the spirit energy around its body surged out, wrapping it within.


    The Blue Snake didn''t know any Tao techniques, but it knew how to ¡­


    Divine abilities!

 C51

    The blue snake''s body flashed with a blue light. Its originally blue body seemed to be wrapped in a thin layer of water.


    Chu Xiong squinted his eyes, the water film looked similar to his Fire Shield Spell, it should have a defensive effect.


    If the sacred art of this unknown blue snake was just a layer of water for defense, then it would be too weak. Chu Xiong used his cautious eyes to look back and forth at the layer of water on the blue snake''s body, revealing a puzzled expression.


    He understood that this Blue Snake was also only a low level spirit beast. Low level spirit beasts only knew one type of sacred art!


    The only divine ability that the Blue Serpent could use was actually a defensive divine ability ¡­


    This luck was way too terrible. Chu Xiong curled his lips, but he wasn''t going to let the Blue Snake go just because of its bad luck. From Chu Xiong''s point of view, the Blue Snake had always been unlucky. The worst case scenario was that it had run into him.


    As these thoughts flashed through his mind, Chu Xiong extended his two fingers and pointed at the blue snake in the distance. At the same time, he let out a low mutter.


    "Hu!"


    The blazing fireball created a line of fire in the dark forest. The weak moonlight illuminated the forest as if it was daytime. The indifferent and disdainful look in the Blue Snake''s eyes was clear.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. This snake was not afraid? He was very clear about his fireball. It was a fire that could instantly burn a tree. Although the snake''s body technique was not small, it was not as big as a tree!


    Under Chu Xiong''s suspicious eyes, the fireball landed heavily on the Blue Snake''s body. The reason why the fireball could hit the Blue Snake so easily was naturally because of its speed. There was another important reason that Chu Xiong could see clearly, the Blue Snake did not dodge!


    The Blue Snake was extremely confident in its own water film.


    Boom!


    The moment the fireball hit the blue snake''s body, it exploded with a loud bang. Originally, the location of the blue snake was surrounded by flames, and the hissing sound emitted from the flames was transmitted to Chu Xiong. The blue snake was not dead!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes stared at the fire, it was a bit serious, the fireball technique was the strongest attack technique he had, what kind of damage could it do to the Blue Snake?


    At this moment, the hissing sound of the blue snake came from the flame.


    "It caused me to get nervous for nothing, but in the end, I only have this little bit of power." His voice was filled with ridicule.


    Chu Xiong''s face changed, he was a little shocked, from the sound, it seemed like the fireball''s damage was not enough!


    Suddenly, a rustling sound came from within the flames, as if there was a river behind the flames.


    Chu Xiong slightly clenched his fists, his expression became even more serious.


    In the blink of an eye, the flames that were originally blazing to the sky started to tremble violently, as if they were candles in the wind. Afterwards, a few rays of blue light shot out from the flames, riddling the burning flames with thousands of holes. The power of the blazing sun was shattered in the span of a breath.


    With another breath, the flames were completely engulfed by the blue light and disappeared into the night.


    All that was left was a small ripple of water. Under the ripples of the water, the blue snake''s pair of eyes were filled with disdain as it stared at Chu Xiong.


    "A black bear is a black bear. After becoming a spirit beast, its strength is also very low!"


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth slightly twitched, the water film that he looked down on not only stopped his Fireball Technique, it also protected the blue serpent from any injuries, was this still a water film?!


    The thin layer of water, the true defensive power was far beyond his imagination.


    Looking at the huge difference between his body technique and the Blue Snake, Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed. He had more abilities now than before and other than the fireball technique, he could also use the Imperial Sword Technique.


    Sword kinesis? Chu Xiong shook his head in his heart. He was not proficient at all. If he could not pierce the blue snake, then it would be unsightly to pierce himself.


    Then, he could only use his final move. Chu Xiong sighed helplessly.


    A melee fight!


    However, the opponent was a "not too big" little snake, so a close combat was a good choice.


    "You don''t really think that''s all I have, do you?" Chu Xiong coldly snorted and placed both of his paws on the ground. Since he had decided to rely on the advantage of his physical body to win, his strength in landing his limbs on the ground would be even stronger.


    "Use all of your abilities. This Snake is not afraid." The blue snake said disdainfully.


    The Blue Snake who was originally afraid of Chu Xiong now had more confidence after easily blocking one of Chu Xiong''s fireballs.


    The difference in strength between a Spiritual Beast and a Spiritual Beast could be seen the most through comparison of abilities. After all, a Spiritual Beast didn''t want to be like a human. It could use all kinds of tactics and techniques to defeat its opponent. "In battles between spirit beasts, the strength and victor had nothing to do with intelligence or tactics.


    Thus, after the Blue Serpent''s ability defeated Chu Xiong''s technique, it immediately made the Blue Snake believe that it could do it!


    "Alright!"


    Chu Xiong''s voice sank, his opponent was a snake, Chu Xiong''s heart was still a human, he would not fight with a snake. After replying softly, he moved his four limbs and pounced towards the blue snake.


    "A minor ability!" Chu Xiong shouted as he ran.


    His body was like a balloon in the air. With a "hu" sound, he expanded several times, and his three meter long body became four meters long!


    The black mass pounced on the frozen blue snake.


    "You!" The blue snake was stunned, he never thought that a black bear could become so big in an instant. The black bear it had seen before was not as big as Chu Xiong, and there was no one that could grow bigger!


    That surprise turned into shock as Chu Xiong''s body was smashed down. No matter how much confidence the blue snake had in its little abilities, it did not dare to let Chu Xiong, who weighed several hundred pounds, really hit it.


    As a result, it quickly moved its head, moving its entire body to shoot towards the side. The film of water on its body also revealed another ability, and through the lubrication of the water, the speed of its movement increased.


    With a blink, he rushed out from the shadow of Chu Xiong''s huge body. The blue snake turned its head around and smugly looked at Chu Xiong. At the same time, he swung his tail, releasing some spiritual energy from its blue tail. The moment he felt it, he could feel a cold chill all over his body. It actually wanted to give Chu Xiong a ruthless strike while he was still in the air.


    How could Chu Xiong let the Blue Snake escape from his attack so easily and counterattack!


    Chu Xiong disdainfully smiled at the blue snake''s attack. The difference between a human and a Spiritual Beast was mainly through the brain.


    Chu Xiong was in the air and he lightly patted his bag of holding with one hand. He held the two symbols in his hand and spiritual energy was slightly poured into them.


    The rune ignited itself without wind.


    Immediately, an earthen yellow light barrier appeared on Chu Xiong''s body. The other talisman turned into six icicles that shot towards the shocked blue snake.


    "You even know human runes!"


    At this moment, the Blue Snake was once again shocked by Chu Xiong. The Black Bear''s Tao technique had already shocked the Blue Snake quite a bit. This time, the Black Bear even took out a spell that most human Daoists did not have.


    If not for the fact that Chu Xiong was a black bear, the blue snake would have thought that Chu Xiong was a Taoist.


    He was shocked, seeing his tail strike Chu Xiong''s shield, then seeing six ice cones attack him. The blue snake''s eyes narrowed and it spat out its scarlet tongue once more.


    "Ice Armor!"

 C52

    The moment the Blue Snake''s voice fell, the originally blue water layer flashed and turned into a thin layer of blue ice.


    It just so happened that Chu Xiong''s six ice cones hit the blue ice surrounding the blue snake, producing a metallic clanging sound. The mid-tier Tao technique "Frost Thrust" could not harm the Blue Snake at all.


    At the same time, the blue snake''s tail landed on Chu Xiong''s Earth Elemental Barrier, letting out a "peng" sound. Chu Xiong felt a huge force land on his body. His several hundred jin body was sent flying by the snake tail that seemed to be out of proportion.


    The Blue Snake''s strength was surprisingly great.


    The bear flipped in the air and landed gently on the ground. The two incantations that he had spent a moment using were actually unable to kill the blue snake. Chu Xiong couldn''t help but feel his heart ache and waste the incantation.


    However, the pain only lasted for an instant as the blue snake''s tail whipped at Chu Xiong again.


    "You''re courting death!" Chu Xiong''s voice sank.


    He raised his paw and struck out fiercely towards the tail. Since the blue snake wanted to defeat Chu Xiong with its physical strength, then Chu Xiong would naturally accompany it.


    He was now a bear, and in terms of strength, Chu Xiong was very confident that he could defeat a snake.


    "Pah!"


    The bear palm covered in earth essence barrier collided with the snake tail wrapped in blue ice. "Kacha!" Both Chu Xiong''s earth elemental barrier and the blue snake blue ice shattered at the same time, disappearing without a trace.


    Chu Xiong''s middle rank defensive Tao technique, Earth Elemental Barrier, and the Ice Armor of the Blue Snake shattered at the same time, showing the power of the Blue Snake''s ability.


    A divine ability that was comparable to a mid-grade Dao arts!


    This result was out of Chu Xiong''s expectations and he was shocked on the surface. The blue snake was clearly only a low level spirit beast, but its magical powers were comparable to middle level Dao arts.


    The unexpected strength of the blue snake caused Chu Xiong to be a bit startled, but who was Chu Xiong? His reaction was extremely fast and both of his legs moved and at the same time, he threw out two punches.


    With a whistling sound, Chu Xiong''s fists flew towards the head of the blue snake. After the change in the small sacred art, Chu Xiong''s strength had increased to a thousand jin. Once both fists hit the snake''s head, it would definitely dissipate the snake''s soul.


    The blue snake looked at Chu Xiong''s fists and shock appeared in its eyes. Its sacred art had just been broken by Chu Xiong. It would take quite some time to activate yet another divine ability.


    In the current situation, the blue snake was not allowed to use its ability again. So, it shook its head and quickly dodged to the side. Chu Xiong''s fists struck empty air.


    Without a Tao technique or a sacred art, Chu Xiong and the blue serpent were like wild beasts as they engaged in a true hand-to-hand fight.


    The blue snake twisted and the snake''s tail lashed out at Chu Xiong''s legs again. Chu Xiong jumped up, dodging the attack from the blue snake, then he punched again.


    Just like that, the two of them struck out with their fists and then with their tails. However, Chu Xiong had an absolute advantage in this battle. After all, his body was much bigger than the Blue Snake, who was also a low level spirit beast, and his strength was also a lot stronger.


    At first, the two of them could still dodge each other. But after a while, Chu Xiong and the blue snake''s strength decreased by a lot and their dodging speed was not as fast as it started.


    The blue snake''s tail landed on Chu Xiong''s shoulder, which made Chu Xiong frown. He turned his hand and slashed. The blue snake could not dodge in time and five claw marks instantly appeared on the snake''s body, creating five bloodstains.


    Due to the difference in size, the Blue Snake''s injuries were much worse than Chu Xiong''s.


    But the blue snake was not afraid at all. Its eyes flashed with a cold light and its tail whizzed and whipped Chu Xiong again, causing him to stagger a bit.


    Chu Xiong''s body lightly swayed, he was extremely surprised. The blue snake''s bowl was only seven meters long and was as thick as the mouth of a bowl. One strike had such power.


    What kind of snake was this?


    If all the Spirit Snakes had this kind of strength, then this Black Bear of his would be too weak.


    The power of the blue snake made Chu Xiong think of the wolf that he had just arrived at.


    Both the wolf and the snake seemed to have the power to fight against a bear like him. Could it be that the black bear was a weakling in this world?


    Chu Xiong stabilized his body and used his small sacred art once again. His body slowly grew a bit bigger and his strength also increased by a bit as he slammed his palm towards the blue snake.


    The Blue Snake''s body was wounded. It was unable to dodge in time and was struck squarely in the face. Its entire body was sent flying and it coincidentally fell onto a distant mountain rock.


    Chu Xiong''s face lit up. He breathed a sigh of relief and chased after the snake. He would not let it go just because the snake was injured. After all, the strength of the Blue Snake was not bad, and the materials it had were enough for Chu Xiong to make a huge profit.


    Chu Xiong was not a human, but if he wanted to cultivate quickly, he needed to be like a human and obtain a large amount of resources. The materials from the Blue Snake were resources that Chu Xiong needed to cultivate quickly.


    Cultivation resources!


    After taking two light steps, Chu Xiong''s smile froze on his face with an unbelievable expression.


    Although the blue snake that was sent flying by Chu Xiong had heavy injuries and blood all over its body, its body quickly twisted and it bore into a cave on the mountain wall.


    Looking at the cave that suddenly appeared on the mountain wall, the corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched.


    He had been in a fierce battle with the blue snake, so he hadn''t noticed the hole in the mountain wall. It was a good thing that the cave entrance was quite large, so it seemed like he could enter as well. Otherwise ¡­


    Isn''t this all a waste of my time!


    Chu Xiong frowned as he crouched down and disappeared into the cave after a few leaps.


    The cavern was very large, but the cavern entrance was actually the narrowest.


    As soon as Chu Xiong entered, spiritual energy was applied to his eyes. Otherwise, if he couldn''t see the moonlight and couldn''t even see his fingers, how would he be able to catch up to the Blue Snake?


    "Hmm?" Chu Xiong who was standing still slightly hesitated, his nose slightly sniffed.


    He could smell a special scent coming from the cave. It was a fragrance!


    Why would there be a fragrance in the cave?


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath, suppressing his curiosity, he looked around. That blue snake, Chu Xiong was determined to win.


    As he looked, Chu Xiong discovered that there was a tunnel leading to the front of the cave. It was dark and he did not know what was in front of him. Chu Xiong licked his lips in excitement.


    The feeling of exploring treasures came again!


    He walked towards the depths of the cave. He smelled it. The blue snake was right in front of him. Thinking that there might be another way out of the cave, Chu Xiong''s pace sped up.


    As he walked further and further away, Chu Xiong''s heart was truly a bit surprised. With his speed, even after so long he still hadn''t reached the end. This cave was really too deep!


    While Chu Xiong was indulging in his fantasies,


    Drip


    Suddenly, the sound of water droplets came from in front of him, causing Chu Xiong''s eyes to light up. He had a feeling that the blue snake was right in front of him. The smell of the blue snake in his nose was much stronger than when he entered the cave ¡­


    As the sound of the water drops grew louder, a light appeared in the darkness in the distance. It was a blue light, the same color as the glow on the blue snake''s body.


    Chu Xiong squinted, vigilantly scanning the surroundings.


    This looked like the Blue Snake''s lair! Chu Xiong guessed in his heart.


    Not far away, Chu Xiong walked over to the source of the blue light. He looked into the distance and was stunned.


    In front of him was a large cave, and in the middle of the cave was a pool.


    The pool was over 30 meters wide, and the blue light in Chu Xiong''s eyes was coming out from the pool.


    As for why the pool was emitting blue light, he didn''t think too much about it.


    This was because, in his eyes, there was only a bloody blue snake at the side of the pool.

 C53

    "No more running?" Chu Xiong said lightly.


    Hiss ¡­


    The blue snake flicked its tongue and its body slightly trembled. From Chu Xiong''s point of view, it was laughing.


    Laugh!


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes. The injuries on the blue snake were quite severe. Even if he used the same blue water film, what could he do to himself?


    "What a stupid bear." The Blue Snake said in a mocking tone, "You still dare to chase into my lair?"


    "This is your lair!" Chu Xiong was stunned. He had never thought that the Blue Snake would actually enter its lair after running for so long.


    However, Chu Xiong twitched his mouth. So what if it entered the lair? He only needed to come a few more times and he would be able to kill it. Even if he returned to the lair, he wouldn''t be able to increase his strength.


    "That''s great, your death is worth it." Chu Xiong nodded and did not speak anymore. He moved one hand and the sword was tightly grasped in his hand.


    Since Blue Snake, this not bad opponent, was already at the end of his road, Chu Xiong didn''t plan to waste such a rare opportunity. He wanted to try the "Imperial Sword Technique"!


    After making up his mind, Chu Xiong sat cross-legged in the cave and both of his hands formed hand seals.


    This wasn''t because he needed to sit down to use the Imperial Sword Technique, but because Chu Xiong had just started practicing the Imperial Sword Technique and was still unfamiliar with it.


    Under the blue snake''s astonished gaze, Chu Xiong''s hands flipped and a green light landed on the sword, causing it to tremble as it floated in the air.


    "You even have that kind of ability!" This time, the blue snake was truly a bit shocked because even though Chu Xiong was rare when he used fireballs, some Spirit Beasts still had the ability to shoot fireballs.


    However, to be able to control a flying sword that only humans could use!


    He had never seen a Blue Snake since its birth!


    Chu Xiong stared at the flying sword in front of him and did not answer the Blue Snake. He really did not have much spiritual energy left, so he had to quickly kill the Blue Snake. Otherwise, without spiritual energy, it would inevitably be a close combat.


    Chu Xiong also felt that the spiritual energy on the blue snake''s body was recovering bit by bit. It was as if there was something in the cave that could quickly restore the blue snake''s spiritual energy.


    Thus, the spiritual energy in his arms slightly increased and the longsword instantly quivered. It became a ball of azure light and shot towards the blue snake with a whoosh.


    At this moment, the blue snake saw the azure flying sword shooting towards it. However, it did not feel any fear.


    This expression let Chu Xiong see it and his pupils slightly shrunk. He felt that something was amiss.


    He had explored many tombs in the past, and the easier it was to obtain treasures, the more dangerous it was.


    Could there be some other unforeseen event!?


    Just as he was thinking, a thin layer of blue water appeared on the body of the blue snake, and it once again used a divine ability.


    Chu Xiong coldly snorted in his heart as the Spiritual Energy on his two fingers increased again. The green light on the head of the blue snake increased by several times.


    It brought with it a strong wind as it whizzed down!


    The calm expression of the Blue Snake changed slightly. Although it was confident in its ability, it had been hacked off by the awe-inspiring azure light, it still muttered in its heart.


    After all, this was a gamble with his life!


    However, the Blue Snake was injured right now, so dodging was impossible. It could only spit out its scarlet tongue and stand still, releasing all the spiritual energy in the province.


    The layer of blue water, strengthened by the full power of the blue snake''s spiritual energy, suddenly trembled. The original blue color had become much deeper, and the layer of water had also become much thicker.


    The green light did not stop and fiercely smashed into the layer of water. The blue water layer formed circles of water ripples, but there was no sound at all.


    The green light was actually blocked by the water film!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved, he was slightly surprised.


    What kind of sacred art was this? How can he have this kind of ability!


    The blue snake was only a low level spirit beast. Regardless of whether it was Chu Xiong''s fireball or his Imperial Sword Technique, they were both quite powerful. However, they were all unable to break through the water barrier.


    Chu Xiong''s own sacred art had grown bigger, but it didn''t seem to be as powerful as the Blue Serpent''s sacred art!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and waved his two fingers.


    Under Chu Xiong''s control, the azure light kept on attacking the blue snake, but something that made Chu Xiong depressed happened.


    Other than the first time Chu Xiong''s attack hit the water barrier, all the other attacks stabbed to the side.


    The blue snake looked at Chu Xiong''s crazy flying swords and was a little stunned. It flicked its tongue, "What are you planning?"


    Chu Xiong''s face was a bit ugly and he changed his hand seals again. The green light suddenly changed directions and he returned to Chu Xiong''s storage bag.


    The Imperial Sword Technique had no effect, Chu Xiong did not want to waste any more spiritual energy.


    He gazed at the distant blue snake that was hiding in the water. His body trembled as it slowly grew larger.


    A minor divine ability!


    This time, in order to win, Chu Xiong released over half of the spiritual energy in his body in one breath. His body also seemed to be filled with air and he grew from three meters to four and a half meters tall.


    "You ¡­"


    The blue snake looked at Chu Xiong who was slowly getting bigger, his face changed, his original calmness had also disappeared.


    Seeing the blue snake lose its composure, Chu Xiong let out a sigh of relief. He did not expect that a small low level spirit beast, the Blue Snake, would be completely useless against what Chu Xiong had learned.


    Thankfully, the Blue Snake was still fearful of his little ability. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to kill the Blue Snake.


    "I don''t have much spiritual energy left on me, but it should be enough to take care of you."


    Chu Xiong spoke as he walked. Whether it was the spiritual energy in his body or the spiritual energy in his dantian, he had already reached his limit. He had to quickly kill the Blue Snake and find a safe place to cultivate.


    "Take care of me?" The originally ugly Blue Snake, upon hearing Chu Xiong''s cold words, strangely replied as if he did not believe Chu Xiong''s words.


    Seeing the blue snake covered in water, Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed. He walked in front of the blue snake and raised both of his palms.


    The higher Chu Xiong''s height was, the stronger he would be. With his current height, it was enough for his strength to exceed a thousand jin!


    A thousand jin of strength!


    Even though the water film had a heavenly sacred art, Chu Xiong didn''t think that it would be able to block his pair of bear paws.


    The blue snake squinted its eyes and swung its body. The snake''s tail became a blue light and it ferociously swept towards Chu Xiong.


    The snake tail''s attack was abnormally fast and swift, but Chu Xiong was not afraid at all. The direction of his palms slightly changed as he heavily smacked towards the snake tail.


    In an instant, the bear''s paw collided with the snake''s tail, causing a loud bang to ring out in the cave.


    Chu Xiong''s face first changed, then it revealed a happy expression.


    This was because the blue snake''s water film had been broken!


    The fireball, the film of water that even the flying sword could not do anything about, was actually shattered by Chu Xiong''s thousand jin strength!


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth slightly curled up. He raised one of his palms and once again struck at the head of the blue snake.


    If this palm were to strike, the Blue Snake would definitely die. Coincidentally, the blue snake was shocked that its film of water had been broken. Seeing Chu Xiong slap again, its eyes were filled with fear.


    When the blue snake was about to die, a long sigh came from the cave.


    "Sigh ¡­" I told you long ago that although this divine ability of yours has the power of ''Ice Water'', it is unable to withstand any force. You''ve forgotten all about it! "


    In the empty cave, a third person''s voice suddenly rang out. The voice was filled with helplessness.

 C54

    His voice wasn''t loud and his speed of speech wasn''t fast, but when Chu Xiong heard this voice, he felt as if he was struck by lightning and his body trembled.


    "Who is it!?" "Who is it?" Chu Xiong exclaimed in his heart, but his bear paw continued to strike down. He could tell that the person who had come must be an enemy, not a friend!


    And he was an ally of the Blue Snake.


    "Still not stopping?" The voice was a little surprised, but it was not panicked.


    "You''re courting death!" His voice instantly turned cold.


    Chu Xiong instantly felt a strong gust of wind rushing towards him. Listening to the sound, the target was his head.


    It was unknown how many divine abilities the newcomer had. His attacks had surpassed the sound and arrived before his enemies'' attacks!


    Chu Xiong''s heart skipped a beat, he quickly retracted his bear paw and dodged to the side. His rolling technique had always been a hundred times, but this time Chu Xiong was still able to dodge the enemy''s fatal strike.


    The sound of the wind was right above Chu Xiong''s head, it was like the wind blowing past him, causing all of the fur on Chu Xiong''s body to sway as well.


    "So powerful!" Chu Xiong thought to himself. Without even seeing him, Chu Xiong was able to deduce from this rumor that the person''s strength was definitely stronger than his, and even more so than an ordinary mid stage Daoist like Lin An.


    Without delay, Chu Xiong took the opportunity to walk to a corner of the cave. He stopped and looked towards the direction where the voice came from.


    A completely blue snake was floating on the surface of the pool, gently wagging its tail. Just now, it was it that had attacked Chu Xiong and saved Blue Snake.


    Chu Xiong looked at the blue snake in the pool and sucked in a breath of cold air.


    This blue snake was simply too big!


    It was three meters thick and tall. The head of the snake had already reached the top of the cave. Its entire body coiled on the surface of the water, occupying half of the pool''s water.


    Giant snake!


    Chu Xiong''s heart was filled with fear as he broke out in a cold sweat. All the hardships and hardships he had experienced in his life, no matter how much Chu Xiong counted, they couldn''t even compare to this time''s 10-22.


    He was really going to lose his life!


    Chu Xiong''s four-meter-tall body, which had already displayed its abilities, was like a snake facing a small, fluffy mouse in front of the huge snake.


    It was extremely strange.


    "Not bad, to be able to dodge my attack." The giant blue snake''s eyes lit up as it looked at Chu Xiong with curiosity.


    "Mom!" The Blue Snake, who was chasing Chu Xiong, flicked its tongue as it looked at the huge snake with a wronged expression.


    Mom!


    Chu Xiong wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. After a while, he realized that he was chasing a little snake.


    However, wasn''t this little snake a little too big ¡­?


    Raising his head to look at the little snake''s mother, the corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth slightly twitched. With his mother''s body, he really couldn''t be considered big.


    "Hmph, if I hadn''t come out in time, you would have been finished this time." The huge snake spat out its huge, blood-red tongue as it reprimanded. However, its face was filled with a doting expression.


    "This is also the first time I''ve encountered a black bear that will grow bigger!" The little blue snake wagged its tail.


    The snake''s eyes flashed, then it looked at Chu Xiong.


    "Black bear?!" The giant serpent looked Chu Xiong up and down, then slowly said. She was truly surprised that a black bear could beat her child to the point that he was covered in blood.


    Even though the black bear was a low level spirit beast, it wasn''t a wild beast.


    This was because the blue snake was not an ordinary breed. She was a Barbarian Mutate, the "Frost Python"!


    The Frost Python was a low-grade spirit beast at birth. It could reach the level of "revered beast" when it matured, and was comparable to the "Venerable One" of human Daoists. That was an existence of even higher level than the leader of the Gui Yun Sect and Spiritual Master Gui Yun.


    As for the little blue snake, it was a spirit beast with a different savage bloodline. Although it was only a low level spirit beast, it would still have no problem dealing with a black bear with the same level of strength with the advantage of its bloodline.


    However ¡­


    The giant serpent looked at its child. The little Blue Snake had actually lost!


    Where did this black bear come from? The huge snake turned its head and stared at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong immediately felt like he was being looked at by the snake in front of him, from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, he didn''t miss a single thing. What was it doing!? Chu Xiong was shocked, he didn''t realize that there wasn''t much spiritual energy left in his body.


    He was truly regretful because Chu Xiong''s roll just now had allowed him to dodge the snake''s attack, but it had also put him in an even more awkward situation.


    He was currently several steps away from the entrance. If he didn''t have the giant snake in the pool, with Chu Xiong''s speed, he would have arrived in a blink of an eye. However, with the huge snake coiled in the pond, it would be extremely difficult for Chu Xiong to cross this small distance.


    Chu Xiong looked at the huge snake from time to time, then looked at the small snake and the hole again, his heart was filled with anxiety.


    The huge body of the snake coiled around him, Chu Xiong had no intention of fighting with it. The little snake was already so strong, not to mention a giant snake that was countless times stronger than the little snake.


    If he went up there, he would definitely die.


    Hiss hiss.


    Chu Xiong was looking left and right to think of a solution when the huge snake flicked its tongue, causing Chu Xiong to quickly look over.


    "A black bear like you is different from other black bears!" The serpent slowly opened its mouth.


    Hearing this, Chu Xiong''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that this giant snake could see that his soul was human?!


    No! Absolutely not! Chu Xiong took a deep breath, suppressing his emotions.


    "An ordinary black bear would be stupefied even after it becomes a spirit beast, even to the extent of becoming a Supreme Beast. It''s only a few years old child with intelligence." The huge snake tilted its head as it looked at Chu Xiong and said.


    "And you are only a low level spirit beast, but your intelligence has already increased. How strange."


    "May I know how to address you, senior?" Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and he cupped his hands towards the snake.


    The attitude of the giant snake allowed Chu Xiong to see hope, he wanted to seize this opportunity ¡­


    They tried to get close to each other.


    "Senior?" The giant serpent was stunned. The word ''senior'' was naturally used by many people in the human world. There was nothing strange about it. However, falling into the world of spirit creatures was a bit strange.


    Why would Spirit Beasts be called other Spirit Beasts? As for seniors ¡­


    However, the giant snake obviously didn''t care about this. It pondered and said: "You don''t need to know my name. I''m just curious why your intelligence is so high."


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered as he planned to think of something that would benefit him.


    Just then, the giant snake continued, "Forget it, I''ll just take a look myself."


    Look for yourself!


    Chu Xiong was stunned at first, but then his expression changed drastically. Although he did not know the specific meaning behind the snake''s words, he knew that there was nothing good waiting for him.


    Sure enough, as soon as the giant serpent''s voice fell, its eyes lit up once again, and the blue light shone brightly.


    The eyes of the huge snake were like two huge blue lanterns, they instantly caught Chu Xiong''s eyes and entered his heart.


    Chu Xiong suddenly felt his vision darken, it lit up once again, he had actually returned to the ancient tomb in the Taklimakan Desert, where he and his two brothers were staying!


    He was climbing up the statue...

 C55

    "What happened to me just now?" Chu Xiong hesitated as he looked at his own body.


    He could clearly see that a ball of fire had burned him ¡­


    But his clothes were still there, and his skin was undamaged.


    Could it be that the ball of fire just now was an illusion? Chu Xiong couldn''t help but think.


    "Brother Xiong!" A concerned voice came from below. "Are you alright?"


    Chu Xiong let out a long breath, stretched out two fingers and made an OK gesture.


    After which, he carefully observed the statue of the Panda, the two balls of scarlet flames ¡­


    Chu Xiong was slightly surprised, but on the surface he was a little surprised, because the fire in the panda''s eyes was gone!


    If the fire was gone, where could he go?


    Could it be that he really burned her just now?


    Chu Xiong''s heart involuntarily started to beat violently.


    Fire ¡­


    Where did he go?


    Chu Xiong frowned, and with a few leaps, he jumped back from the panda statue.


    The skinny and tall man quickly came over and asked nervously, "Brother Xiong, up there, do you have it?"


    Their eyes were staring at Chu Xiong and they were afraid that Chu Xiong would say those two words. Otherwise, all their hard work would have been in vain.


    "Nope." Chu Xiong shook his head, he could only feel that his brain was muddled, he had no mood to consider the feelings of the two of them, so he directly said.


    Ah!" The thin man exclaimed and sat down on the ground.


    The tall man at the side also opened his mouth with an ugly expression on his face.


    "I seem to have forgotten something?" Chu Xiong muttered.


    His voice was very weak and the other two people were shocked and didn''t hear Chu Xiong''s words.


    "Right, my hand!" Chu Xiong suddenly remembered that his hand had been scratched by a statue.


    Thus, he raised his hand in front of his face and carefully examined it.


    Something that made Chu Xiong startled happened, because on his palm, there was not even the slightest scar. There was only a small mark of flame. It was an orange mark of flame!


    Ah!" The thin man exclaimed and sat down on the ground.


    This is!


    This is!


    Chu Xiong''s heart shook, as if something had exploded in his mind.


    Ah!" Chu Xiong yelled at the top of his lungs.


    However, the howl of a black bear resounded in Chu Xiong''s ears.


    It was the roar of a black bear.


    "Hey!" You actually broke my illusion! " A familiar voice echoed in Chu Xiong''s ears. Chu Xiong raised his head and saw that it was still the same huge blue snake staring at him with a face full of curiosity.


    "Illusion Technique?" Chu Xiong took a few deep breaths and suppressed the shock in his heart. If he hadn''t seen the flame imprint on his palm, Chu Xiong wouldn''t have known that he had fallen into his opponent''s illusion technique.


    Illusion Techniques ¡­


    Too terrifying!


    "What are you?" The snake''s eyes were locked onto Chu Xiong''s body, its expression became even more serious.


    The illusion technique was a sacred art of the giant serpent. When it was displayed with the giant serpent''s cultivation base, let alone a low level spirit beast, even Venerable One would find it difficult to escape from it.


    Although the giant serpent was injured and the might of its sacred art had decreased, it was still not something that a small, low level spirit beast like Chu Xiong could escape from.


    Logically speaking, he would definitely die in a hallucination.


    Yet, Chu Xiong had broken the giant serpent''s guard ability. With this broken ability, the giant serpent''s injuries worsened.


    At this moment, the huge snake saw that its illusion technique could not take down the black bear in front of it, so with a flash in its eyes, the thick snake tail hit Chu Xiong with a whooshing sound.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped, the three meter thick snake tail was like a wall that was slashing towards him, if he were to hit it, it would definitely not be as simple as tearing open his skin.


    However ¡­


    The snake''s tail was stuck to the ground, Chu Xiong''s ultimate move, roll.


    It was useless here!


    The speed of the snake tail was astonishingly fast, Chu Xiong didn''t have time to think of any other countermeasures. His mind sank and the Spiritual Energy condensed on his legs.


    He leaped into the air.


    The four-meter-tall black bear seemed to have wings on its back. The little blue snake who was watching on the side was stupefied.


    Bear could fly?


    The little Blue Snake didn''t see many black bears, Chu Xiong''s performance had already thoroughly refreshed its understanding of the world...


    Black bears were very strong.


    Humph!


    Chu Xiong''s performance was outstanding, the huge snake could not help but spit out its bloody red tongue, its tail gently shaking.


    With this shake, Chu Xiong felt as if he was about to run past the snake tail under his body and swing it at him.


    Ah!" The thin man exclaimed and sat down on the ground.


    Chu Xiong cried out in alarm, he was truly at his wit''s end now, there was nothing he could do.


    It was rare for a black bear to jump several meters high. If it wanted to continue hiding, it had no choice but to fly. Flying was impossible, but Chu Xiong was not going to let Chu Xiong get hit by the snake.


    He quickly slapped his storage bag with one hand and a talisman appeared in his hand. At the same time, he activated the spiritual energy within his dantian.


    The rune ignited without wind and in the blink of an eye, it turned into an earthen yellow light barrier. It was an intermediate defensive Dao technique, "Earth Element Barrier"!


    This was the strongest defensive technique that Chu Xiong could currently use.


    The huge snake glanced at the faint yellow light around Chu Xiong and its eyes lit up. The way it looked at Chu Xiong was very different from before. However, its tail did not stop and it still smacked down heavily on Chu Xiong''s body.


    "Bam!"


    In front of Chu Xiong''s shocked eyes, the Earth Elemental Barrier with its astonishing defensive power was smashed into pieces by the giant snake''s tail, turning into pieces of spirit energy in the air.


    Chu Xiong fearfully patted his storage bag with one hand and planned to take out a few defensive runes.


    But time didn''t wait for anyone, not to mention the astonishing speed of the snake tail, it instantly slashed at Chu Xiong again.


    A huge black bear turned into a ball and flew towards the cave wall in the distance before heavily smashing into it.


    Ah!" Chu Xiong cried out in pain and quickly stood up.


    Perhaps because of the Earth Elemental Barrier''s defensive effect, it had reduced the snake tail''s pulling power. Other than some pain on his body, Chu Xiong didn''t suffer any fatal injuries.


    Chu Xiong let out a sigh of relief. When he was selected, he really had a feeling of not knowing if he was dead or alive. This kind of fatal feeling ¡­


    Not good!


    Chu Xiong''s brows slightly creased as he desperately tried to think of a solution.


    "Mom, you''re awesome!" At that moment, the little Blue Snake who was a few steps away from Chu Xiong shouted excitedly.


    "En!" Chu Xiong was stunned, what a coincidence!


    He was actually whipped to the side of the little blue snake by the giant snake''s tail.


    He really deserved to die!


    Chu Xiong''s heart skipped a beat, his four limbs bent as he desperately rushed towards the little blue snake.


    "Stop!" The huge snake instantly guessed Chu Xiong''s intentions. It lowered its voice and swung its tail at Chu Xiong again.


    Chu Xiong stared at the blue snake in close proximity and used all the strength in his body.


    Live, die!


    However, it all depended on whether or not Chu Xiong could capture the little Blue Snake. He needed a hostage right now. To be more accurate, the quality of the snake ¡­


    "Hu!"


    Hearing the sound of the wind, Chu Xiong was instantly shocked, how could it be so fast!


    He could tell that the snake''s tail was much faster than before, at least several times faster. That was to say, the giant snake had never used its true abilities, but only toyed with him.


    "Pah!"


    Chu Xiong was sent flying again. He crashed into the cave wall and tumbled to the ground.

 C56

    Hualala ¡­


    The powerful impact from Chu Xiong''s body caused the hard walls of the cave to be broken into pieces, which constantly landed on Chu Xiong''s body. In a short moment, half of Chu Xiong''s body was buried.


    "You dare to have any ideas about me in front of my mother? You really don''t know your place." The little Blue Snake tilted its head upwards, a proud expression on its face.


    Chu Xiong didn''t know how strong the giant snake was, but as the child of the giant snake, he knew it very well. It had seen its mother kill a high ranked spirit beast with one swipe of her tail. The fact that a low level spirit beast black bear could survive for so long under the attacks of a giant snake could only be explained by luck.


    The little blue snake was still gloating when the gravel on the other side made a crashing sound. A furry bear''s paw pierced through the pile of rubble. Under the shocked gaze of the Blue Snake, the bear used its paw to grab onto a stone. With a frown, the bear crawled out.


    "You, you didn''t die!" The blue snake was surprised.


    A tail that could kill a high level spirit beast''s mother with a single swipe could actually kill a black bear that was covered in fur. The little blue snake felt that what was happening in front of it made its mind go blank.


    Chu Xiong looked at the stupefied little blue snake and pouted his body. He was also a bit surprised. Because not only was he not dead, he was also injured. If one were to say how weak the snake''s tail was, Chu Xiong wouldn''t believe it even if he was beaten to death. The terrifying body of the giant snake was definitely shockingly powerful.


    However ¡­


    How come he didn''t die?


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes as he looked at the huge snake in the pool that was lost in thought.


    This giant snake must have deliberately let them go.


    Thinking of that, Chu Xiong''s body was aching, but his hanging heart relaxed.


    At this time, the eyes of the huge snake shifted and landed on Chu Xiong''s body again. A pair of thin eyes flickered, as if they were deep in thought.


    Chu Xiong held his breath, he did not dare to breathe too deeply, he was afraid that if he breathed too loudly, the killing intent of the snake would be triggered.


    "Mom!" The little Blue Snake looked at the huge snake, puzzled.


    With the little blue snake constantly hissing, the giant snake moved!


    Its body lightly swam on top of the pool, and in a blink of an eye, it arrived at the pool''s shore, moving closer to Chu Xiong by a few steps.


    Chu Xiong immediately felt the huge head of the snake pouncing towards him like a wall pressing down on him, making him unable to breathe. The corner of his eye twitched, and he wondered if he should run or stay.


    Seeing that the snake''s head was getting closer and closer to him while spitting out several feet of blood-red tongues, creating a fishy wind, Chu Xiong tightly clenched his fists and forcefully suppressed his fear. If the snake had any bad intentions towards him, Chu Xiong decided to throw all the remaining runes in his storage bag onto the snake''s head, he would die together!


    At this crucial moment, the head of the giant snake paused for a second, then it quickly retreated.


    Chu Xiong was stunned as he looked over. He saw the giant snake tilt its head and look at the cave wall.


    What''s there?


    Chu Xiong followed the snake''s gaze and looked over. Other than a rock, there was nothing abnormal about it.


    But the huge snake''s gaze changed. The originally calm and free huge snake had a strange expression on its face. From Chu Xiong''s perspective, it was an expression of fear, fear, hatred, and fury. When these expressions appeared at the same time, it meant that the emotional changes in the giant serpent''s heart had already created a huge wave.


    The huge snake''s transformation had also attracted the little blue snake''s attention. It looked at the giant snake and muttered.


    "Mom ¡­"


    The little blue snake''s mutterings caused the giant snake''s eyes to quiver. The emotion it had just felt was completely gone. He looked dotingly at the little blue snake coiled beside the pool and flicked his tongue. It only hissed but did not utter a single word.


    Chu Xiong was still wondering about the changes of the snake.


    Suddenly, a huge rumbling sound came from the cave and Chu Xiong felt everything under his body move!


    An earthquake!


    Chu Xiong''s entire body became alert, his face became extremely ugly.


    He was really unlucky today. Just when he was about to escape this calamity, another one came, and it was an earthquake. Coincidentally, he happened to be inside a cave. The cave was very deep, and with his speed as a black bear, he couldn''t escape no matter what.


    Knowing his own situation, the corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched. Being in a desperate situation did not mean that Chu Xiong could only wait for death. Once again, he took out a mid-ranked talisman, the Earth Essence Barrier, and placed it on his body.


    Enveloped by a layer of defensive Tao technique, Chu Xiong let out a light breath, and desperately rushed towards the cave entrance on all fours.


    Boom!


    Chu Xiong used all of his strength to run and fiercely crashed into a glowing white light barrier, letting out a loud sound. His body bounced back a good distance.


    "What!" The dizzy Chu Xiong shouted as he steadied himself and turned his head.


    He saw a white membrane blocking the way back, leaving not a single gap.


    Rocks rained down recklessly, and the giant snake reached out its head, covering the little blue snake completely. As the boulder fell on its body, the body of the huge snake lit up with a blue light. Every time the boulder hit the blue light, it would bounce away.


    An earthquake was not dangerous at all for an extraordinary existence like the giant snake.


    However, the giant serpent''s expression didn''t relax in the slightest. Instead, it fixed its eyes on the ceiling of the cave.


    Following the descent of the rocks, Chu Xiong carried his earth shield and dodged left and right. He was actually unscathed for a while.


    Chu Xiong nervously looked around, his heart was a bit surprised, in his eyes, this didn''t seem like an earthquake but just a mountain collapse.


    Suddenly, a huge rock was thrown towards Chu Xiong''s head. Chu Xiong chose a direction and dodged it. Before he could stand still, another huge rock came flying over.


    Seeing the mountain rocks falling down from the sky, Chu Xiong sighed in his heart, even if he didn''t die from being hit by the rocks, he was afraid that he would be buried!


    After all, this was a mountain!


    Suddenly, a blue shadow flashed past. The huge rock above Chu Xiong''s head was smashed into smithereens, turning into flying ashes.


    Chu Xiong was slightly surprised and turned his head to look. He saw the blue snake that was protecting the little snake revealing a friendly smile. At the same time, it gently waved its blue tail.


    It''s this!


    Chu Xiong was shocked. Why did it save him?


    As if to answer Chu Xiong''s question, a voice slowly rang out in Chu Xiong''s mind.


    "I can see that your talent is not bad, you will definitely do something in the future. I am willing to let my child follow you and help you, okay? "


    This is!


    Chu Xiong''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Divine Sense!"


    Using his spiritual will, he was able to directly send his thoughts to the other party''s mind. This was a skill that only cultivators with a cultivation level of Daoist Master and above would be able to accomplish, let alone Spirit Beasts.


    What kind of background did this Blue Serpent have?


    Although Chu Xiong was shocked in his heart, how could he refuse such a good thing that was delivered to his doorstep? An extra helper had more routes, an additional enemy had more walls!


    "Alright!" Chu Xiong nodded his head in agreement.


    Right at that moment, there was a loud bang. The ceiling of the cave had been broken. Under the bright moonlight, mixed with the dust that covered the sky and the earth, it shot to the bottom of the cave that had already collapsed.


    "I''ve finally found you ¡­" His voice was like an owl''s, ice-cold and bone-piercing. As it resounded within the night sky, it was filled with a sense of relief.

 C57

    Chu Xiong was stunned, the earthquake had just ended, why was there a voice coming from there? He looked in the direction of the sound, and as the dust slowly settled, the figure of an old man appeared, wearing a monastic robe and holding a staff in his hand.


    "Monk!" Chu Xiong''s heart skipped a beat. When he came to this world, the people he saw were all Taoists and mortals. It was his first time seeing a monk.


    The old monk was tall, with eyes like lightning, a straight nose and mouth, ears drooping, and his cassock swaying gently in the evening breeze. What made Chu Xiong even more surprised was that the old monk was actually floating in the air without any resistance!


    "Hiss hiss, Monk Thief, I didn''t expect that you would actually find me." The giant serpent raised its head and met the gaze of the monk in the air.


    "It seems like your injury from last time has healed!" The huge snake''s eyes lit up with two blue lights as it scanned the old monk.


    "It is indeed better now." The words of the giant snake made the monk remember something. He slightly frowned and a layer of killing intent flashed across his face. However, this killing intent disappeared in a flash and was suppressed by the monk again.


    "Hmph." The giant serpent snorted and said indignantly, "Looking at your appearance, you must have eaten some miracle medicine. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have recovered so quickly after being poisoned by me."


    "It''s true that this old monk has eaten a Origin Replenishing Pill, but in order to subdue you, all of this was worth it." As he spoke of the Origin Replenishing Pill, the old monk''s face trembled and he seemed to be in pain.


    The conversation between a monk and a snake made Chu Xiong''s heart beat wildly as he watched from the side.


    This was because the giant snake was speaking in the human tongue!


    Chu Xiong instantly discovered a new continent, a chance to communicate with others, not with chickens, pigs, snakes and other spirit beasts.


    Chu Xiong''s body slightly trembled and he made up his mind. In a while, he must ask this blue snake how it could speak like a human. He had tried everything himself, Bear, and could only make the sound of a bear.


    No matter what people said, he couldn''t say it out loud.


    In his current state of excitement, he had completely forgotten about the fear that the giant snake had just shown.


    "Cunning human." The giant snake flicked its tongue and revealed a look of unwillingness.


    It had once engaged in a great battle with the monk in front of it. Both of them were seriously injured. In the blink of an eye, a few months had passed. The wounds on its body were still there, but the monk''s wounds had healed.


    It had to be said that the bodies of spirit beasts were innately strong, but humans had all sorts of miraculous medicines and magic treasures that could make up for the disparity between the bodies of spirit beasts and spirit beasts. It was hard to say which was the stronger and which was the weaker one.


    "It''s better if you surrender. For the sake of your profound cultivation, this old monk will spare your life." The old monk''s voice resounded in the night sky, causing the surroundings to buzz with great power.


    Chu Xiong''s heart shook and his eyes became infatuated, as if he was instantly attracted by the monk''s words and wanted to bow down in worship.


    Hiss ¡­


    "You crafty old thief!"


    The huge snake flicked its tongue and the sound it made was not loud. When it entered Chu Xiong''s ears, it made him slightly stunned and he came back to his senses.


    This is!


    Chu Xiong was shocked.


    "His words contained mana. Your cultivation is too low and you can''t resist it. You were tricked by him just now." The giant snake''s voice rang out in Chu Xiong''s mind, answering his confusion.


    Ah!


    Chu Xiong could not help but suck in a breath of cold air, he was actually controlled by the monk''s words!


    How powerful was this monk!


    "Don''t resist, I''ll pass on your will to defend against the Monk Thief''s demonic words." The giant snake quickly said. At the same time, its eyes lit up and a blue light shot towards Chu Xiong like lightning. Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and a flash of hesitation appeared in his eyes before he was hit by the blue light.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong felt relieved, all the confusion in his mind disappeared.


    "Hey, Black Bear!" Only now did the old monk realize that there was a black bear beside the huge snake. It was not that the old monk had bad eyes, it was just that the huge snake was not only big, but also had a heavy spiritual pressure on its body. Chu Xiong stood beside the snake like a candle beside the sun, how could he feel the heat of the candle?


    The monk''s gaze swept past Chu Xiong''s body and then he looked at the huge snake. Chu Xiong was a low level spirit beast, so he could not arouse any interest from Chu Xiong. Even though he could kill it with a flick of his finger, he had no interest in touching it.


    "The old monk''s target is you." While your words were still echoing in the air, the old monk formed a hand seal with one hand and muttered an incantation.


    His body was suddenly covered by a layer of faint golden light!


    From afar, it looked like the descent of a living Buddha. It was extremely marvelous.


    The giant snake''s eyes narrowed, his expression grave. Then, it flicked its tongue, and a blue light appeared around its body.


    With a single glance, Chu Xiong could tell that it was the same as the water film of the little blue snake ¡­


    At this time, the huge snake glanced below him and the little blue snake seemed to have heard something as it nodded its head. The little Blue Snake borrowed the huge spiritual pressure and light from the water film to temporarily avoid the Monk''s detection. With a flash, he slid to Chu Xiong''s feet without hesitation.


    Chu Xiong hesitated as he looked at the blue snake in front of him, not knowing what its intentions were.


    At this time, the voice of the Blue Snake rang out in Chu Xiong''s mind.


    "I''m going to fight with this monk right now. If I use my full strength, I won''t be able to take care of him. Bring him away from this place as soon as possible."


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and nodded.


    The little Blue Snake also received the command from the huge snake. It jumped forward and fiercely wrapped itself around Chu Xiong''s waist.


    "What are you doing?" Chu Xiong couldn''t help but exclaim. The little Blue Snake''s actions were very sudden and Chu Xiong was caught off guard. He was immediately frightened.


    The little blue snake did not reply and a blue light appeared on its body. With a few flashes, under Chu Xiong''s astonished gaze, it turned into a belt, a grey, leather belt ¡­


    Snake skin!


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows, this little blue snake had this kind of ability?


    Becoming a belt was not the main point. The main point was that besides releasing the water film, the blue snake also had the ability to do so. The fact that a low-ranked spirit beast''s Blue Serpent could use two types of abilities already surpassed Chu Xiong''s understanding of spirit beasts.


    He himself only knew one method!


    "Zheng!"


    "Zheng!"


    Suddenly, with a huge explosion in the clear sky, Chu Xiong quivered all over. He quickly raised his head and looked at the monk in the air.


    The old monk threw his staff into the air, his two hands constantly waving, golden balls of spiritual light madly pouring into the staff like raindrops. He shouted loudly as he cast the spell. Every time Huhe''s body trembled, his face would turn slightly pale.


    With a single glance, he could tell that the sacred art that the old monk was about to use was extremely powerful.


    Chu Xiong felt the spiritual pressure in the air and his face revealed a shocked expression. The bones in his body slightly trembled, but it was not because Chu Xiong was scared, it was because the old monk did not attack Chu Xiong, but the spiritual pressure that unintentionally landed on Chu Xiong''s body already gave him a huge pressure. If Chu Xiong did not use his full strength to block, within a few breaths, his body would have been crushed by the wild spiritual pressure.


    Chu Xiong angrily stared at the sky, gritting his teeth as he persisted.

 C58

    Suddenly, a thin layer of water surrounding Chu Xiong''s body lit up, isolating the horrifying spiritual pressure. Chu Xiong was stunned, he raised his head to look, only to see the giant snake smiling kindly.


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes. Suddenly, he had an inexplicable good impression of the giant serpent in front of him. Of course, this good impression was purely because he had received help ¡­


    Right at this moment, a dragon''s roar sounded out in the air. The originally golden staff turned into a 200 foot long golden dragon. It shook its head and wagged its tail; its momentum was terrifying.


    "Yao Snake, I want to see for myself today, what other abilities do you have?" At the same time, he changed his hand signs, and the golden dragon roared as it pounced towards the huge blue snake that was waiting in the pit.


    Towards the old monk''s astonishing ability, the giant serpent''s face became much more solemn. It didn''t wait for the golden dragon to fall, but instead twisted its body and flew towards it.


    Witnessing everything that happened, Chu Xiong couldn''t help but clench his fists even more tightly as he shouted excitedly in his heart, "This is the sacred art, this is the immortal!"


    No matter if it was the old monk standing in the air or his staff turning into a dragon, they were far from what the other Taoists Chu Xiong had seen could compare with. This caused Chu Xiong to feel much more anticipation towards the immortals of this world.


    Boom!


    In a breath, the blue snake and the golden dragon fiercely collided. A strong spiritual pressure visible to the naked eye was like a gale, engulfing the surroundings. The momentum was so strong that it made Chu Xiong''s face change slightly.


    It was a good thing that the water film around Chu Xiong was given to him by the giant snake. Even though it was a strong spiritual pressure, the water film did not move at all and it did not tremble at all.


    After the first strike, the sky lit up with intertwining rays of golden and blue light, making the night sky as bright as day.


    Chu Xiong looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky, his eyes moved, he looked around. The path they had taken to get here had been blocked by boulders long ago. There was only one path left, crawling.


    No matter who won or lost between the huge snake and the old monk, Chu Xiong was not planning on lying in the muddy water. After all, the strength of the two greatly surpassed Chu Xiong. Once the outcome of the battle was decided and he had thoughts of harming Chu Xiong, his life could not be saved.


    As a black bear, climbing a mountain was not a problem. After a few leaps, it had reached the halfway mark of the mountain.


    The battle in the air was still continuing. Chu Xiong was madly running along the mountain slope. The Spirit Pressure in the air was pressing down on the sky wave after wave, causing a lot of broken rocks to slide down from time to time.


    Chu Xiong frowned as he looked at all of this. His heart trembled as he suddenly remembered that the trembling of the mountain did not seem to be an earthquake but because the old monk had used a great amount of mana to forcefully make a big hole in the mountain.


    Thinking to that point, Chu Xiong sucked in a breath of cold air. The old monk who secretly glanced at the sky confirmed his guess.


    As if he felt Chu Xiong''s gaze, the old monk who had a face of nervousness looking at the battle slightly raised his brows and looked at Chu Xiong with suspicion.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s entire body quivered. He thought that he was careless and ran away. He even got himself into trouble. He was well aware of the old monk''s capabilities. He would definitely be able to kill the old monk in an instant if he was beaten up.


    "Huh?" The monk looked at the blue layer on Chu Xiong''s body, his eyes twinkling. He thought for a moment before slowly raising his right hand.


    "Danger!"


    Chu Xiong''s heart instantly stopped in midair.


    Suddenly, the old monk''s pupils constricted as he turned to look at the battle.


    The battle formation had already changed, and the blue light that represented the giant snake was completely suppressing the golden light. A layer of frost appeared on the monk''s face. His skin trembled and with a wave of his hand, a few items flew out of his storage pouch.


    They were all miraculous treasures that emitted a bright light!


    After that, he repeatedly made hand seals, and the treasures in the air all flashed with spiritual light as they flew into the midst of the battle.


    After displaying so many treasures, the old monk did not have the time to pay attention to a black bear.


    Using this chance, Chu Xiong finally climbed out of the pit.


    Chu Xiong stood at the top of the mountain, his eyes were filled with envy as he looked at the shocking scene in the sky.


    However, he did not dare to waste any time. With four limbs bent, he desperately ran forward. He was actually heading in the opposite direction from the Gui Yun Sect. He didn''t want to lure the wolf into the house. Be careful, yes.


    The light in the night sky grew brighter and brighter, and the sounds became louder and louder.


    However, Chu Xiong did not even turn his head as he ran for his life. Luckily, the forest was lush and his heart was at ease.


    After running for an unknown distance, a mournful scream suddenly rang out in the night sky. From the sound, it was the voice of the giant blue snake. Chu Xiong''s heart trembled. He didn''t know why, but as a black bear, he was actually biased towards the huge snake. Although he did not wish for the giant snake to eat the monk, he did not wish for the monk to kill the giant snake either.


    This complex feeling was simultaneously born in Chu Xiong''s heart. He attributed this to him being the Black Bear''s body, the soul of a human.


    "Mom!" Suddenly, the belt on Chu Xiong''s waist twisted and returned to its original state of a little blue snake. It cried out in alarm before it landed on the ground and quickly slid to the back. That direction was the battlefield where the huge snake and the old monk fought.


    Hearing the nervous voice of the blue snake, Chu Xiong''s heart tightened. After a moment of thought, he turned around and chased after it.


    This time, the speed of the blue snake was even faster than last time when Chu Xiong chased it. Even though Chu Xiong used all of his strength, he was still a few steps away.


    A snake and a bear were galloping through the forest.


    Not too far away, a ''haha'' sound of gleeful laughter rang in the air.


    It was a monk!


    "He won!" Chu Xiong muttered as he looked at the back of the blue snake. He couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for it.


    He felt sorry for a snake. Chu Xiong''s ears twitched as he thought to himself, It must be because I am a bear.


    Hearing the monk''s laughter, the blue snake stopped its gliding and instead, wrapped its body around the trunk and quickly climbed to the top of the tree.


    Chu Xiong did not dare to be slow and also climbed up.


    The crown of the tree revealed a blue snake head and a black bear head. Both of its eyes were focused on the distant night sky. An old monk was holding a golden alms bowl, his face filled with joy.


    From time to time, the hissing sound of a giant snake could be heard coming from the alms bowl. The sound was filled with pain.


    "Mom!" The little blue snake couldn''t help but scream out as it heard the sound of the giant snake.


    Chu Xiong, who was standing on the branch, was so shocked that his whole body trembled and he almost fell off the tree.


    On the other side, the old monk had just dealt with the old one when the young one delivered himself to the door.


    Just as Chu Xiong thought, the smile on the old monk''s face froze. His eyes widened and he suddenly turned his head in the direction of the two beasts.


    "Damn it!" Chu Xiong exclaimed in his heart. He hurriedly pressed the little Blue Snake''s head down and tightly pressed it against the dense leaves, afraid that this ignorant fellow would be in trouble again.


    With the old monk''s strength, the distance between the two of them was not that short!


    Chu Xiong was frightened. The old monk''s eyes slowly swept over them. He squinted his eyes and looked very meticulous.

 C59

    At this time, the will left behind by the giant snake on Chu Xiong began to emit an indescribable wave, enveloping both Chu Xiong and the blue snake.


    The old monk''s gaze swept past Chu Xiong''s position without stopping for a moment.


    Chu Xiong froze for a moment as he thought in his heart: Is this old monk short-sighted?


    Very soon, the old monk''s eyes swept the surroundings. He frowned and murmured, "Could it be that I have been through a big battle and have exhausted too much of my mental energy, resulting in hallucinations?"


    As he said this, the monk carefully looked through the surrounding vegetation for miles.


    It''s true that nothing was found...


    Thus, the monk lowered his head to look at the alms bowl in his hand and sighed, "At least this trip was worthwhile."


    The golden light around his body scattered, and he suddenly disappeared.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the sky where the old monk stood just now in disbelief.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the mountain was littered with fallen and broken trees, confirming that a big battle had taken place, Chu Xiong would have suspected that he was seeing things.


    He stared at the empty spot where the old monk was standing. His eyes flashed, but he did not move!


    After a long while, the mountain breeze blew against the treetops, causing the leaves to rustle gently.


    "Did I overthink it?" Chu Xiong mocked himself.


    Just as he was about to climb down the tree, his entire body felt as if it had been struck by lightning. Sweat immediately seeped out of his forehead.


    Because, the old monk,


    It''s out again!


    He was still standing there, but the alms bowl was missing from his hand.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head, "This suspicious habit of mine, when will it be fixed?"


    Only then did his body slant and a blue light flashed on his body. He then turned into a blue rainbow and flew away.


    Chu Xiong watched the monk fly away for a long time, then he waited for another hour before slowly pulling the little blue snake down from the tree.


    He gently wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. "So suspenseful!"


    "Woo woo ¡­" The Blue Snake, who was being held by Chu Xiong''s neck, struggled desperately.


    "If I hadn''t reacted so quickly, I would have been killed by you." Even though Chu Xiong said this, he still let go of the blue snake and let it go.


    He had been chasing after the materials from the blue snake, and now that he was faced with the materials that were within reach, Chu Xiong scratched his head as if he couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    The blue snake landed on the ground and shrank back, looking weak.


    "Even a spirit beast would not know what to do if it lost its mother''s protection. Chu Xiong thought to himself.


    "Just follow me from now on." Chu Xiong thought for a while and said.


    Hearing Chu Xiong''s words, Blue Snake raised his head and blinked his eyes, as if he was thinking.


    "I''m Chu Xiong, what''s your name?"


    "Ice Blue." The blue snake hissed.


    "This name is really easy to remember. I''m going to find a place to rest right now. Come with me." As Chu Xiong spoke, he turned around and left.


    When Lan Bing saw that Chu Xiong had left, his expression instantly became flustered. In a moment of desperation, his body quickly slid and he leaped high into the air.


    whoosh * He tightly wrapped himself around Chu Xiong''s waist and it became a belt.


    Chu Xiong was stunned, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    This guy!


    "Forget it, this is good as well. I don''t need to go back to the Gui Yun Sect and let others discover it. Don''t make it into a pill while others have it. " Chu Xiong had an idea in his heart, he didn''t care about the blue ice on his waist anymore.


    That night, Chu Xiong''s soul shook. Luckily, he was not in any danger and he still got a Spirit Beast. In addition, this spirit beast''s abilities were not small. A mere low level spirit beast was already able to use the abilities that contained the two transformations.


    Chu Xiong excitedly ran far away and found a secluded place where there was no one and sat down cross-legged.


    At this moment, both his physical body and the spiritual energy in his dantian had been consumed tremendously. Before he completely recovered, Chu Xiong did not plan to rush in again or else if he met with another big trouble, he would be dead for sure.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    At the back of Gui Yun Mountain, at the edge of the pit where the monks and the huge snakes were battling, a few green-robed Taoists appeared, with ''Gui Yun'' embroidered on their chests.


    A Daoist from the Gui Yun Sect!


    However, these people were different from the other cultivators from the Gui Yun Sect. They were the strongest experts in the Gui Yun Sect besides the monastery master. They were elders of the Gui Yun Sect.


    Normally, when the monastery leader wasn''t present, the ones managing the daily affairs were none other than a few people.


    "The strange scene that happened here last night was indeed a battle between powerful cultivators." An old man with a long beard and white face looked at the huge pit with a frown.


    "I wonder who it is that dares to behave so atrociously in our Guiyun Temple''s territory!" One of the men looked around at the messy trees and said angrily, "If I were to meet him, I would definitely behead him."


    The man''s words caused the expressions of the surrounding people to change slightly.


    "Junior brother, don''t talk nonsense." The man standing in the middle raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    "Senior ¡­" The man on the other side opened his mouth in disbelief. In his opinion, for an outsider to behave so atrociously in the territory of the Gui Yun Sect was disrespecting the Gui Yun Sect. What was wrong with him taking care of an outsider?


    Seeing the man full of complaints, an old man with a friendly face walked up to him and said softly, "The person must be at least a Daoist Master."


    Although the gentle-looking old man didn''t say much, it caused the man to tremble. He turned his head toward the old man and stuttered, "Could it be ¡­ could it be that the one fighting is Venerable Lord?" At the end of his sentence, he seemed to be afraid of getting anxious. He pressed his hands together and covered his mouth tightly.


    However, his eyes were fixed on the old man.


    The friendly looking elder didn''t say anything else and just nodded his head.


    When the man on the other side heard this, his whole body shuddered. His hands that were covering his mouth tightened even more.


    The Venerable One was the equivalent of the palace master of the Flying Cloud Palace. How could a mere peak mortal cultivator like him dare to casually talk about that kind of strength.


    If the words he had just said accidentally reached the ears of those who fought the magic last night, then when the time came, those men would die without even knowing how they did so.


    The man looked at the messy scene again. The anger in his eyes was no longer there. It was now filled with fear.


    That''s right!


    To be able to smash a mountain into a mountain pit, how could he be an ordinary person?!


    The rest of the men had a serious expression on their faces. No one mocked the man in front of them.


    After a long while, the man with sharp eyebrows regretfully said, "It''s a pity that the monastery leader is not in the monastery. If he was here, I think he would have been able to find some clues."


    A real person''s cultivation level was only one level away from a Supreme Realm cultivator''s. In the eyes of the sword-like eyebrowed man, he could see things that ordinary cultivators like them couldn''t detect.


    "I just don''t know if he''s an enemy or a friend!" The bearded elder let out a long sigh, as he was filled with worry for the future.


    Everyone else''s face turned solemn, and they couldn''t help but frown.

 C60

    The few elders of the Gui Yun Sect were endlessly anxious. Chu Xiong was in an unknown valley and was also a bit depressed.


    The reason for his depression was not because of the difficulty he had encountered in his cultivation, nor was it because of any problems with his Imperial Sword Technique. It was because of the blue ice around his waist.


    He had shed his skin!


    So be it. Lan Bing''s shedding was a bit special and it caused quite a bit of trouble for Chu Xiong so he had no way of cultivating.


    It was because the skin from the blue ice was emitting a strange fragrance. This fragrance was not inferior to the ripe fragrance of the Hundred Spirit Flowers that Chu Xiong had seen before.


    As time passed, from time to time, a few wild beasts would be attracted over and Chu Xiong fought a few for no reason. Although there weren''t any strong spirit beasts in the surroundings, but like this, Chu Xiong had no way of cultivating.


    "I''ll take the shed skin as my reward." Chu Xiong immediately estimated the price for the snake skin that Lan Bing had shed. Of course, he didn''t need Lan Bing''s consent, even if it was his.


    "Whap."


    A lynx. Just as it carefully moved into the grass near the blue ice, Chu Xiong dashed over and broke its bones with a bear paw.


    A wild beast like the lynx was far inferior to a spirit beast in terms of speed.


    "It looks like it''s almost done." Chu Xiong turned his head to look at the constantly twisting body of Lan Bing and mumbled.


    At this moment, Lan Bing''s body was one size larger than last night. Her body was one meter taller, and the spirit energy around her body was becoming denser.


    Hiss ¡­


    Lan Bing flicked his tongue and a bright light flashed in his eyes as he swung his tail with all his might. A thin layer of blue snake skin was thrown aside.


    A fragrant aroma wafted in all directions!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up as he staggered a few steps towards the snake skin. He picked it up and examined it closely.


    He had earned big!


    He was an expert at reading treasures. The thin blue skin of a snake was suffused with cold air. When the bear''s paw stroked the skin, it would feel a bone-chilling cold.


    This was definitely a treasure!


    Suddenly, a burst of violent spiritual pressure rose and the black hair on Chu Xiong''s body stood up and he quickly looked over.


    "Middle tier Spiritual Beast!" Chu Xiong muttered.


    Although he had expected it, after seeing the same cultivation level as him yesterday and seeing that the Blue Snake was one level higher than him in one night, Chu Xiong''s heart was still a bit unexplainable.


    "My cultivation level seems to be higher than yours." Lan Bing gazed at Chu Xiong and flicked his tongue. His voice seemed to have matured along with his advancement.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed, then he stood up and put the snake skin into his storage bag.


    He had already recovered his strength, so even if Lan Bing was a medium level spirit beast, Chu Xiong wouldn''t be afraid.


    "I will follow you." Lan Bing hissed.


    "My mother told me to follow you." It thought for a moment before adding. Saying the last sentence, his expression became somewhat dejected, and he once again returned to the appearance he had last night.


    Chu Xiong blinked and his heart skipped a beat.


    "It''s not dead." Chu Xiong''s voice was calm, but to Lan Bing''s ears, it was like the sound of nature.


    "It''s true!" Lan Bing was startled.


    "You didn''t see it last night, but I did. That monk took it and placed it in a bowl." Of course, Chu Xiong couldn''t see it with his eyes, but he knew how to guess.


    Hiss ¡­


    Lan Bing''s breathing quickened as he kept spitting out his tongue, his eyes blinking.


    Even though it was a Middle Rank Spiritual Beast, it had not been born for long and had never been out of the radius of five kilometers. At that moment, even if it wanted to break the snake''s head, it could not think of any way to save its mother.


    "I can help you find it." Chu Xiong slowly said as he rubbed his chin.


    "It''s true!" Lan Bing said excitedly.


    "But, there is a condition."


    "What condition?"


    "Follow me. Listen to me and I will lead you to it."


    "Sure!"


    Just like that, the wild beast, the Frost Python, which had not been born for long and had no experience with snakes, fell into a pit under the gentle coaxing of a black bear.


    After taming the Frost Water Python, Chu Xiong cultivated in the forest for a few more days before returning to the Cloud Returning Sect.


    There were only two days left before the preliminaries.


    Chu Xiong walked on a small path in the mountain. There were many people from the Gui Yun Sect and according to Chu Xiong''s instructions, Lan Bing once again turned into a belt.


    "If you don''t want to be refined into a medicinal pill by a human, then you can''t show your face."


    "Why are we going to the human territory?"


    "Wasn''t it to find your mother?"


    The little blue snake was grateful when it heard this. It promised to not cause any trouble for Chu Xiong.


    "Lin An, Lin An." Chu Xiong came to Lin An''s door and shouted in his mind.


    "He''s back!" Lin An''s surprised voice sounded out in Chu Xiong''s mind.


    Right after that, footsteps sounded. The moment the door opened, Lin An walked out with a look of excitement.


    Looking at the abnormally excited Lin An, Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and thought to himself, "Could it be that Lin An got some benefits from me being away for a few days?"


    Actually, it wasn''t that Lin An got any benefits from it. Although Lin An raised Chu Xiong according to the method of breeding, in his heart, he was really nervous!


    What if Chu Xiong ran away?


    Lin An hadn''t slept well in the past few days and was distracted by his training during the day. If Chu Xiong didn''t come back now, Lin An would be depressed.


    He asked with concern, "How was your training? You''re not in danger, are you? "


    "Nice practice."


    "As for danger ¡­" The corner of Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped. Naturally, it was extremely huge, but he did not plan to tell Lin An.


    "What danger can the mountain at the back of Gui Yun Sect bring?"


    "True." Lin An agreed.


    As a low-level disciple of the Gui Yun Sect, the information he had was extremely limited. As for something as big as the mountain behind the Gui Yun Sect, he had no idea at all.


    After all, all those who knew about it had been banned, so who would dare to make a fuss about it?


    Without waiting for Chu Xiong to say anything, Lin An continued, "Since you''re back, come with me."


    With that, Lin An walked out of the courtyard.


    "Where to?" Chu Xiong frowned. He still had to go back and cultivate.


    "Refining." Lin An said indifferently.


    Refining!


    Chu Xiong''s heart skipped a beat. Right now, he had a book on refining. Since he could read refining, then ¡­


    Not bad ¡­


    On the mountain path, there were people greeting Lin An from time to time. Lin An, who possessed a Black Bear spirit beast, had already gained some prestige among the low-level disciples of Gui Yun Sect.


    It was no longer as obscure as it used to be.


    The man and the bear followed the mountain path and arrived in front of a mountain cave in the middle of the mountain.


    The cave entrance was twenty meters high and thirty meters wide. Dozens of people entered in parallel, and it didn''t feel crowded at all. However, at this time, there wasn''t a single person at the entrance of the cave.


    Lin An was not surprised to see this.


    Because there were several big words carved into the wall of the cave.


    The Treasure Refining Pavilion!


    Refining was a technique that tested economic strength. The disciples of the Gui Yun Sect were generally rather shabby. Those who were able to come here were all rich and overbearing people.


    And today, Lin An had also become one of these fellows!


    Thinking of this, Lin An smiled as he walked to the entrance of the cave and cupped his hands.


    "I wonder which senior brother from the Treasure Refining Pavilion is on duty today?"

 C61

    There was no response.


    "I wonder which senior brother is on duty today?" Lin An''s voice became slightly louder.


    "Who is it?" A young Taoist named Guo Huai walked out of the cave with a heart full of reluctance.


    The disciples of the Treasure Refining Pavilion were usually relatively idle. Even those on duty would find time to hold the refining books and study them.


    Coincidentally, Guo Huai, who was in high spirits and was being disturbed by Lin An, couldn''t help but be in a bad mood.


    "Junior brother, Lin An." Lin An hurriedly cupped his hands together.


    Guo Huai was only a mortal with a low level of cultivation, but Lin An had come to beg someone, so he naturally had to be a bit more humble.


    "Lin An, what are you doing here?" Normally, those who came to the Treasure Refining Pavilion would refine magic tools, but according to the rules, Guo Huai still had to ask.


    "I would like to ask a master refiner to help me repair my damaged magical equipment." Lin An said.


    There were several master refiners in the Treasure Refining Pavilion. As long as the disciples of the Gui Yun Sect paid a corresponding fee, they would be able to obtain the assistance of a master refiner.


    "Repair ¡­" Guo Huai curled his lips, his eyes full of disdain.


    Refining and mending magic tools had their differences. One was to make new ones, and the other was to make old ones. In Guo Huai''s opinion, Lin An was just a poor disciple.


    "Just you wait." Guo Huai looked down on Lin An, but he didn''t do it for Lin An. Instead, he took out a book from his chest and flipped through it.


    Moments later, Guo Huai closed the book and looked at Lin An with a strange gaze.


    "Today is Grandmaster Wang''s day of refining. Kid, your luck isn''t bad."


    "Master Wang!" Lin An''s eyes lit up.


    Master Wang''s reputation in the Gui Yun Sect was not small. All the magic tools that he had refined with his own hands were of the highest quality. Because of this, many of the elders were now using magic tools crafted by Master Wang.


    It was more or less the same to say that he was the number one artificer in the Guiyun Temple.


    Lin An and the others all knew how strong Master Wang was, but Chu Xiong did not. He only silently followed behind Lin An and entered the cave of the Treasure Refining Pavilion.


    "You''re not taking your spirit beast?" Guo Huai who was walking in front suddenly turned around and asked.


    "Junior is too used to being raised, so I won''t accept it." Lin An smiled as he replied.


    Fortunately, the Treasure Refining Pavilion did not have the rule to store Spirit Beasts. Otherwise, it would be hard to say if Chu Xiong could enter so easily.


    Two people and a bear slowly walked down the stone steps of the cave. No one knew how long the stone steps were. Only the lamps on both sides of the cave wall lightly swayed, illuminating the path to the bottom of the mountain.


    As he walked deeper and deeper, the temperature of the air gradually rose.


    "It''s so hot!" Chu Xiong stuck out his tongue. He was a black bear, and the black fur covering his body was not short. It was as if he was wearing leather clothes during the summer.


    So hot!


    "Activate the Qi Method." Lin An said in his mind.


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and continuously circulated the Spirit Attraction Dao Technique. In an instant, the fire spiritual energy in the air quickly entered Chu Xiong''s body and turned into spiritual energy. The heat from just now disappeared.


    "The Spirit Attraction Dao Arts actually has such a miraculous usage!" Chu Xiong exclaimed in his heart.


    His time in cultivation was too short, and he only understood the basics of the art of cultivation.


    After a while, the two of them and the bear arrived at the end of the stone steps. This was a huge cave, and around the cave, there were many stone rooms cut into the walls, but they were all blocked by the stone door.


    "We''re here." Guo Huai swept a glance at the surrounding stone rooms, then pointed to a stone room that was partially open. "Master Wang is in that stone room."


    With that, he turned around and walked up the stone steps again.


    Lin An was already used to this. Before, when he didn''t have Chu Xiong, he would treat him like this wherever he went. Although his position in the monastery had risen a little recently, that was only where the lower ranked disciples were. His reputation would not spread to the entire Treasure Refining Pavilion, so it was normal that Guo Huai didn''t know him.


    Chu Xiong followed behind Lin An and entered Master Wang''s stone room.


    "So big!" Chu Xiong looked at the wide stone room and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    From the outside, the stone room didn''t seem very large. However, the moment he entered, he was no different from the cave outside. However, in the middle of the stone room, there was a huge pit. The bottom of the pit was filled with raging flames, causing the air in the stone room to become extremely hot.


    If not for the fact that Chu Xiong had already used his cultivation technique, he would have been burnt to a crisp.


    Aside from the Earth Fire Pit in the middle of the stone room, there was a long sword floating above the Earth Fire Pit, shining with a green light. Beside the longsword, there was an old man with white hair sitting cross-legged. From time to time, he would throw the bits of spirit materials in his storage pouch onto his longsword and merge with it.


    "Refining!" Chu Xiong excitedly said.


    Other than the Xiantian treasures, ordinary cultivators used these refined treasures. If he could refine a powerful magic tool, then he would sweep through the cultivation world!


    The old man did not even look at the arrival of Chu Xiong and Lin An.


    He cast the technique a few more times, and the longsword in the air slightly trembled before being kept in his storage pouch.


    "That''s it!" Chu Xiong opened his mouth with some doubts.


    "It''s just a low-grade magic tool, just practice." The old man couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Lin An''s dazed look.


    "What good materials do you have for me to refine?" After that, the old man gently rubbed his hands together and looked at Lin An expectantly.


    A master refiner not only had the necessary talent, but also had enough refining experience. Talent was something that could not be cultivated, but refining experience was acquired. One had to use various materials and practice a lot in order to improve.


    "Disciple came to repair the magical equipment, not refine it." Lin An also understood the difference between refining and repairing, and he could not help but feel somewhat embarrassed.


    "Repair it!" The old man held his breath and took a deep breath. The smile on his face had turned into a cold one.


    "So this old man knows how to change his face." Chu Xiong silently cursed in his heart.


    "Show me." The old man coldly snorted. To a master refiner like him, mending magical equipment was a bit of a waste. This sort of work was usually done by novices. If it wasn''t for the fact that he needed to take turns in refining, he definitely wouldn''t have accepted such a crappy job.


    Seeing that Master Wang had agreed, Lin An was overjoyed as he quickly took out an item from his storage bag.


    This is...


    Chu Xiong was slightly surprised.


    because he recognized what Lin An had taken out,


    Ice and Fire Lock!


    He had seized the magical equipment of the fellow from Huang Tianjing.


    Before Lin An could say anything, the indifferent old man''s pupils constricted and he jumped up from the ground.


    "This is!"


    His expression was somewhat nervous. He moved closer to the broken Ice and Fire Lock and carefully examined it.


    "There are actually two attributes!" He murmured in surprise.


    This old fellow was not simple! Chu Xiong qualified for Master Wang.


    "How did you get here?" Suddenly, Master Wang raised his head and stared into Lin An''s eyes with a pair of wrinkled eye sockets as he asked with a stern voice.


    Lin An was only a mortal low level Daoist, but he had treasures of two attributes. He could not help but arouse Master Wang''s suspicion.

 C62

    "This magic tool was obtained by disciple after killing the Taoist priest of the Yellow Sky Monastery." Lin Xin was secretly delighted in his heart.


    "A Taoist from the Yellow Sky Monastery!" Master Wang was indeed surprised.


    Lin An''s achievements in the Wang Family City had yet to reach Gui Yun Sect, not to mention Master Wang who was engrossed in refining every day.


    "In that case, leave it to me." Master Wang''s eyes lit up as he pulled the Ice Fire Lock from Lin An''s hands.


    He turned around and sat down cross-legged beside the Earth Fire. Staring at the broken treasure in his hand, he said, "I''ll say this in advance. I can''t guarantee success."


    "Of course, of course, I understand the rules." Lin An hastily replied.


    Master Wang was the best refiner in the Gui Yun Sect. He had entered the Dao at the age of six, had a low body at the age of eight, and the most precious thing was that he had one in a million refining talent. Although Master Wang himself had said that he might fail, in Lin An''s eyes, repairing a low-grade magic tool was not something Master Wang could fail. Saying that was just modesty.


    Master Wang lightly nodded his head and calmed his heart as he carefully examined the broken treasure in his hand.


    Seeing this, Lin An also retreated to a corner of the stone room and sat down. There was a lot of fire spiritual energy here, so he took this opportunity to practice a technique.


    Chu Xiong blinked, then sat a little further away from Master Wang.


    He was very curious, "How exactly is refining a weapon?"


    Chu Xiong had thought about it before, he was a black bear now, he used human magical equipment in a way that was not fair at all. If he could refine his own magical equipment, that would be the best.


    Before long, Master Wang''s eyes focused as he formed a hand seal with one hand. The broken treasure in his hand slowly flew into the air.


    He cast a few more spells on the Ice and Fire Lock. The broken Ice and Fire Lock once again emitted a faint red and blue light, never stopping.


    Chu Xiong''s heart was moved. Ever since he broke the Ice and Fire Lock, it was completely broken. No matter how Lin An urged it, nothing happened. Now that it was in the hands of Master Wang, it only took a moment before it gained its own intelligence.


    Master Wang, your reputation is well-deserved!


    Thus, Chu Xiong was fully focused on observing Master Wang''s refining.


    After a while, Master Wang took out a few different colored metals, earth, flowers, and some unknown items from his storage pouch and continuously tossed them into the Ice and Fire Lock.


    A red and blue light was emitted from the gap where the Ice and Fire Lock was broken off.


    Master Wang formed a spell with his hand, and the two disconnected interfaces instantly connected.


    With the support of the earth fire and grandmaster Wang''s spirit energy, the broken area flickered with a red and blue light. One moment it was red, and the next it was blue.


    As it changed, the temperature in the chamber also changed drastically.


    Cold, hot, cold, hot...


    Chu Xiong was shocked, this chain''s power seemed to be a lot stronger than when he first saw it.


    Chu Xiong was not mistaken. Under Master Wang''s refining, the power of the Ice and Fire Lock became stronger ¡­


    The reason for this was that, on one hand, the Ice and Fire Lock was a top-grade low grade magic tool, and on the other hand, it was Master Wang''s high refining level.


    He had added a few materials, and it had actually increased the grade of the Ice and Fire Lock.


    At this moment, Master Wang had a nervous expression and was extremely excited. The grade of the magical equipment had increased, but the later repairs would be much more difficult. Others would think that refining it would be easy, but only he knew that the fire and ice elements were incompatible. This kind of artifact required an extremely high balance between the two elements, and repairing it wouldn''t be easy.


    Master Wang was giving his all, while Chu Xiong''s mind was working quickly. He clearly remembered Master Wang''s every move, and it was not bad at all.


    He had even memorized the sequence of the materials he had thrown at the Ice and Fire Lock.


    As time passed, Master Wang began to sweat. With his cultivation, of course it wouldn''t be hot. It was because he had spent too much time refining that the spiritual energy in his body was somewhat insufficient.


    Refining not only tested the experience of a refiner, but also the mana of a refiner. The more powerful a magical equipment was, the longer it would take to refine it.


    However, for Master Wang, the lack of magic power was something he had already thought of long ago. He patted his storage pouch and held a small bottle in his hand. He spit out his mana and opened the stopper. A black pill floated into his mouth.


    As soon as the spiritual medicine entered his mouth, his mind jolted, and the Fa Li in his entire body instantly increased by a few percent.


    "There''s such an operation!" The corners of Chu Xiong''s eyes twitched.


    After Master Wang''s spiritual energy increased, he changed his hand signs. The Ice and Fire Lock in the air slightly vibrated, letting out a buzzing sound.


    The magic tool hummed, confirming that the magic tool already possessed intelligence and could now be activated.


    Lin An, who was sitting beside him with his eyes closed, suddenly moved. He opened his glasses and looked at the Ice and Fire Lock on the ground. He exclaimed, "It''s done!"


    Master Wang formed a seal with his hand and let out a light breath. To be able to raise the grade of the two attributed magic tools, Ice and Fire Lock, and then successfully mend it, was still a big challenge for him.


    Suddenly, the trembling of the Ice and Fire Lock became bigger and bigger. Red and blue light quickly alternated and flickered, dazzling Chu Xiong and making him unable to look straight at it.


    "This is bad!" Master Wang, who had just let out a breath of relief, had a drastic change in expression. His hands were dancing furiously, and his spell formation had undergone a drastic change.


    However, it was too late ¡­


    "Crack!"


    The Ice and Fire Lock, which was already connected, was broken again.


    Master Wang''s expression darkened. He sighed and sat there in a daze.


    "Grandmaster Wang ¡­" Lin An took a few steps forward and asked softly.


    "That shouldn''t be, what went wrong?" Master Wang did not heed Lin An''s call and frowned to himself.


    Lin An''s expression was a little awkward, and he could only stand to the side with his hands folded.


    Chu Xiong, who was sitting in the distance and watching, was also a bit depressed. After all, he was here to study and the old man''s success in refining was more useful to him. If he failed in refining, what was the use of learning the experience of failure?


    After a long while, Master Wang stood up with a frown. With a wave of his hand, the Ice and Fire Lock landed in Lin An''s hands.


    "I''m afraid my technique isn''t good enough to repair a magic item with two attributes. If I want to fix it, I''ll have to find a stronger one." Master Wang didn''t try to hide it either.


    "Stronger than master!" Lin An''s face was filled with bitterness.


    Master Wang was the number one refiner in the Gui Yun Sect. Others could not even compare to him. According to what Master Wang said, the [Ice and Fire Lock] in his hand was completely destroyed.


    Master Wang did not speak any further. He flashed past Lin An and walked out of the stone room.


    It was obvious that he wasn''t in a good mood after this refining failure.


    "Let''s go." Lin An put the Ice and Fire Lock back into his storage pouch and turned his head to call out to Chu Xiong.


    Even Master Wang failed, so there was no point in him staying here any longer. He should make use of the time he had left to cultivate a bit more and raise his strength.


    "Stop!" Chu Xiong said lightly.

 C63

    Lin An turned around with doubt in his eyes.


    "I want to try." Chu Xiong said again.


    "You!" Lin An''s expression was very wonderful.


    "Since I can''t fix my magic tools, why not let me study how to refine them?" Chu Xiong said lightly.


    Lin An stared at Chu Xiong''s gaze and thought for a while. A light flashed in his hand and he threw the Ice and Fire Lock at Chu Xiong.


    "Help me block the door to the stone room." Chu Xiong''s voice sounded in Lin An''s mind.


    The stone room that was originally closed, because Master Wang left, was only half open and half closed. Chu Xiong did not want others to know that he was different from the others.


    Lin An took a deep breath and walked over. He then cast a spell and closed the stone room ¡­


    He had already made up his mind.


    Sporadic!


    Sporadic!


    He had to grow them!


    Lin An sat cross-legged at the side, not mentioning Chu Xiong. He was sitting at the same seat as Master Wang, seriously looking at the book in his hands.


    It was what he had seized from Zhang Ziqiang regarding refining.


    "Refining Extract." Chu Xiong looked at the four big words on the cover.


    He turned over a page and wrote a few small words which introduced the Zhang Clan''s history and its rise to prominence.


    The Zhang Family that Zhang Ziqiang belonged to was just an ordinary Taoist family hundreds of years ago. It was unknown since when the Zhang Clan had produced a weapons craftsman who could easily refine all sorts of powerful magic tools. Because of this genius, the Zhang Clan''s status in the Gui Yun Sect skyrocketed, so much so that the descendants of the Zhang Clan could easily choose to enter the Daoist monastery.


    Chu Xiong naturally did not care about this, he continued to read.


    Material section, refining section, magical equipment section ¡­


    The book was very thick, and it was divided into several sections. The first part was about how to distinguish between the materials and what kind of effects the materials had. The refining section talked about refining techniques, while the final section talked about the specific refining methods of several magical equipment. From the beginning to the end, he explained every step in detail.


    This book was truly a rare creation of a great book. Every path was taken by Master Fu, and cultivation was done by each and every individual. However, the threshold of refining this technique was extraordinarily high. It was monopolized by several large clans and was not passed down to outsiders. The Zhang Clan was also a newly entered Weapon Refining Clan. They had little experience and few talent within their clan. Otherwise, they would not have formed the "Refining Extract" into text and would have passed it down verbally.


    According to the description of "Refining Extract", even if a newly joined Daoist Priest were to spend a large amount of effort and practice repeatedly, he would still be able to forge a magic tool.


    Chu Xiong excitedly put down the book and rubbed his bear paw.


    The book doesn''t have a method to create an Ice and Fire Lock, but it does have a method to repair a chain-like magic item like an Ice and Fire Lock!" After all, the Ice and Fire Lock was a low-grade magic tool.


    Chu Xiong closed his eyes and carefully studied the refining process of Great Master Wang. According to the book, Great Master Wang had reached the final step. Because of the activation of the Ice and Fire Lock''s power of fire and ice, the magic item did not successfully condense.


    ''Am I just supposed to be able to balance the power of fire and ice within it? '' Chu Xiong frowned as he pondered.


    No matter how deep one''s thoughts were, it was better to put it into practice.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and he threw the broken treasure into the earth fire. At the same time, he formed a hand seal.


    A blue light flashed, and the Ice and Fire Lock was locked in the air.


    With a light tap of the bear''s finger, a ray of spiritual light hit the chain, causing the broken treasure to once again flash with a reddish blue light.


    It was also thanks to Master Wang activating the Ice and Fire Lock''s spirit, otherwise, with Chu Xiong''s abilities, he wouldn''t be able to summon a spirit.


    With another tap of the bear finger, the two parts of the Ice and Fire Lock slowly merged together.


    Simply linking them together wasn''t difficult at all. The biggest difficulty was not only connecting the chains of the Fire and Ice Lock together, but also connecting together the spirit that was already incomplete.


    This was the most difficult part!


    Master Wang had lost here.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and lightly recited the chant, the spiritual energy in his fingers increasing.


    The broken treasure instantly brightened up, and the stone room once again returned to the scene that Master Wang had just caused.


    Cold, hot, cold, hot...


    Lin An opened his eyes and looked at the fire and ice lock. At first, his face was filled with surprise, but soon, it turned into joy.


    He stared at Black Bear''s back, and once again sighed with emotion at his wise decision of rearing slowly. Satisfied, he nodded his head, and then closed his eyes to cultivate once more.


    Chu Xiong was currently adding spirituality to the Fire and Ice Lock. According to the book, he was constantly infusing spiritual energy into it to nurture his magical equipment.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Chu Xiong''s forehead began to perspire. He was in the same situation as Master Wang, the spiritual energy in his body was running out.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched. He never would have thought that such a situation would happen to him. He did not have any spiritual medicines on him.


    Even Master Wang''s cultivation was lacking in spirit energy, Chu Xiong''s cultivation was even worse, it could even last for a long time.


    What should he do?


    His first attempt was about to fail.


    Chu Xiong frowned and poured the remaining strands of spiritual energy in his dantian into the Ice and Fire Lock.


    It was a pity that the spiritual energy within his body could not be converted into his Dantian. Chu Xiong gloomily thought.


    It was strange to say that Chu Xiong''s body also stored a large amount of spiritual energy. However, this spiritual energy could only be used when he was using small abilities and close quarters combat. Using a Tao technique was completely useless.


    From Chu Xiong''s point of view, the spiritual energy in his dantian and body clearly followed two different paths and could not be united. Otherwise, his strength would have definitely gone up a level.


    Seeing that the spiritual energy on his fingertips were getting weaker and weaker, Chu Xiong got anxious. He used his strength and the spiritual energy contained in the bear''s paw immediately appeared.


    "Hu!"


    The mark on his palm instantly turned into a ball of orange flame.


    Without Chu Xiong''s command, the flame shot straight at the refined magical equipment, the Ice and Fire Lock!


    Chu Xiong was stunned.


    This was the first time the flame could leave Chu Xiong. Before, no matter how he controlled it, it could not leave Chu Xiong''s body.


    Chu Xiong slightly squinted his eyes, stubbornly staring at the flame and chains in the air. Perhaps, he felt that this was a chance to unravel the mysteries of the flames.


    It was different from ordinary items made from fire. The orange flames fell on the Ice Fire Lock, but there was no reaction from the Ice Fire Lock at all. There weren''t even any flame barbecue chains that would change color.


    There was no response at all!


    Squinting his eyes, Chu Xiong unconsciously closed his breath. If one looked carefully, Chu Xiong would not feel that there was nothing special about this ball of fire.


    After a while, Chu Xiong blinked his eyes. The spirit energy in his finger had stopped, but the ice and fire lock in the air was still being burnt by the orange flames.


    The orange flames did not consume his spirit energy?!


    Chu Xiong was suspicious, he stared at the flame for a while, then frowned.


    Because he noticed that the flames seemed to be a little too big...


    Yes, it was too big!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed. Although the size of the flame had only increased a bit, for Chu Xiong who was carefully observing it, it was already enough for him to notice.


    But...


    However, the light from the Ice and Fire Lock was much dimmer than before. From the looks of it, it seemed that a lot of his spirit had been consumed.


    This trend isn''t right ¡­


    Hm?!


    The Ice and Fire Lock in the air changed again, causing Chu Xiong to be stunned.


    The chain, which had originally been emitting a red and blue light, was now completely devoid of any brilliance. It had lost its luster and had lost its luster. In addition, fine powder was gradually separated from its body.


    Looking from afar, the Ice and Fire Lock was like a piece of wood, gradually being burnt to powder by the orange?!

 C64

    Without waiting for Chu Xiong to react, the orange flame flashed and retreated back into Chu Xiong''s palm, turning into a flame mark.


    The powder in the air was like dust, drifting about in the air.


    Chu Xiong''s heart skipped a beat and he waved his hand in a flurry. A ball of spiritual energy wrapped up all the powder in the air and slowly floated in front of him.


    "Eh, this is?" Chu Xiong breathed in lightly and looked at the powder in the spiritual energy bag in disbelief as he murmured.


    The Ice and Fire Lock, as it had been calcined by the orange flames, broke apart!


    The spirituality in the magical equipment had also completely vanished ¡­


    "The spirit of the magic tool must have been eaten by it." Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and looked curiously at the flame mark on his palm.


    Chu Xiong clearly felt that the orange flame in his palm had eaten a full meal.


    Looking at the powder in the spiritual energy ball, Chu Xiong sighed. This time, the Ice and Fire Lock was completely finished.


    However, this couldn''t be considered as a function of discovering the flame imprint ¨C it was a decomposing magic tool.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong felt slightly better and a bit excited.


    That''s not right either...


    When in battle, how was one supposed to release flames and slowly burn other people''s magic tools? The opponent wasn''t stupid, and the magic tools would still move.


    Chu Xiong''s excitement was short-lived because he had discovered a fact. The disintegration ability of flames was useless in actual combat ¡­


    When they were fighting, victory or defeat was already decided in an instant. Who could make him calmly display his orange flames!


    "What about the powder?" With a depressed mood, Chu Xiong once again noticed the powder in the air.


    The powder was all different colors, but from what Chu Xiong felt, the powder was clearly the raw materials that formed the Ice and Fire Lock.


    No matter what, it was still a material for refining weapons, so it wouldn''t be appropriate for him to just throw it away like that.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Chu Xiong''s mind. He vaguely remembered that the ''Refining Extract'' mentioned that magical equipment were made from materials.


    Then, did this mean that the powder in front of him still had the effect of materials and could be used to refine weapons!? Thinking of this, hope once again ignited in Chu Xiong''s heart.


    He gently flipped the page, studying the effects of the powder. Fortunately, the Ice and Fire Lock was a low grade magic tool, and the materials used to refine it were all common materials. Not long after, Chu Xiong confirmed all the ingredients in the powder.


    According to the material section of "Refining Extract", the materials for the Ice and Fire Lock were surprisingly all very rare materials and were worth quite a bit. The more Chu Xiong looked at it, the more he was confused, how come these precious materials only managed to cultivate a low grade magic tool?


    Originally, the master refiner of Huang Tianliang gathered all the materials for the Ice and Fire Lock to refine a high-grade magic tool. Because of the collision attribute, the power of the magic tool was shocking and the refining difficulty was too high, causing the Ice and Fire Lock to drop by two stages in the process, resulting in his current appearance. Fortunately, as a low-grade magic tool, the Ice and Fire Lock was full of spirit energy and could be slowly upgraded. As a result, it was treasured by the man and refined into a mother magic tool with his huge hammer.


    "How do I forge the Ice and Fire Lock?" Chu Xiong was still frowning and thinking hard, wanting to try refining the Ice and Fire Lock back.


    "Right!" After a while, Chu Xiong''s eyes suddenly lit up as he came to a realization and became excited.


    There were several methods to refine a ready-made magical equipment in the "Exquisite Refinement" section, so he didn''t need to refine the Ice and Fire Lock.


    Right now, he was trying out refining equipment, not repairing any magical equipment for Lin An. In the end, he didn''t really mind if the one he used was the Ice and Fire Lock.


    As for Lin Anjie, it didn''t matter.


    Chu Xiong gently flipped the page and flipped to the magical equipment page.


    Fortunately, Chu Xiong''s reaction was fast, and he didn''t have any similar method of refining the Ice and Fire Lock in the Refinement Refinement Method. Otherwise, if Chu Xiong used these expensive materials and refined a low-grade magic tool, regardless of success, he would be extremely wasteful.


    There weren''t many types of magical equipment in the magical equipment section, just a dozen or so. Among them, they mainly used low-grade magic tools, three mid-grade magic tools, one high-grade magic tool, and only one top-grade magic tool.


    Even these few refining methods were enough to allow the Zhang Clan to firmly establish itself within the Gui Yun Sect.


    Refining was a profound knowledge to begin with. It was known as the path of cultivation when compared to refining pills.


    The first path was to refine pills and use them to increase one''s cultivation. The second path was to refine a supreme treasure that would sweep through the world.


    Both of them were shortcuts to ascension!


    With such a grand path, the Zhang Clan was able to obtain the essence of geometry.


    Although Chu Xiong felt a bit regretful that the magical equipment recorded in the book were few in number, but after searching, he really found a magical equipment that could be refined by relying on only a tenth of the material and powder in the air.


    Low-grade magic tool, Burning Finger!


    One was that the materials were good enough, the other was that the magical equipment was suitable for Chu Xiong himself.


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and with a light wave of his paw, quite a few types of powder left the group and were stored away in his storage bag.


    The remaining powder was precisely the material needed to refine the ''Fiery Finger''.


    At this time, the spiritual energy in Chu Xiong''s dantian was scarce, but it did not affect his passion in refining the "Burning Finger".


    This was because the key to creating the ''Fiery Finger'' lay in the rarity of the materials. After successfully refining it, the strength of the user mainly relied on the person who casted the spell''s mana and power.


    At this point, the "Burning Finger" was a useless technique for most human Taoists. To Chu Xiong, as a special existence with extraordinary spiritual energy and strength, he had the advantage.


    Although he didn''t know how much time had passed, Chu Xiong knew that he didn''t have much time left.


    As such, he held his breath and followed the instructions written in the book, controlling the materials in the air and pouring them into the Earth Flame one by one.


    Whoosh. Whoosh.


    Violent earthfire spewed onto the powder, burning and melting ¡­


    Very quickly, the powder within the earth fire turned into a mass of red liquid that continuously flashed with red light.


    "Next is the sculpting." Chu Xiong was slightly nervous.


    Refining magic items were different from ordinary blacksmiths. When refining magic items, one did not need to use a hammer to strike against something plastic. Instead, one needed to rely on one''s own mana to shape the magic item once and for all.


    The whole process had to be completed in one go. Only then could the spiritual energy in the magic tool be unobstructed and be controlled naturally.


    If the shaping process was slow, then the spiritual energy in the magic tool would be obstructed and would no longer work well.


    With a perturbed and agitated mood, Chu Xiong executed the technique according to the requirements of the Refinement Refinement Method.


    The fiery red liquid within the earthfire expanded and contracted, then began to sway about. In a single breath, it split into three groups of liquids.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched, his expression turned ugly.


    The "Fiery Finger" required ten small magical equipment to refine before three balls of liquid were produced. Without a doubt, the first attempt had failed!


    The remaining materials in the storage bag were not enough for Chu Xiong to refine again. He took a deep breath and slightly moved his fingers, intending to combine the liquid in the air and store it.


    His first refining failure was already within Chu Xiong''s expectations. After all, he was only trying.


    He started to move, intending to get up from the ground.


    Suddenly, the corners of his eyes twitched as he caught sight of the orange flame imprint on his palm ¡­


    "Can you?" Chu Xiong suddenly became excited, his whole body was burning.


    "Let''s give it a try. It might work!"


    He sat up again and pointed with his thumb. The three balls of liquid gathered together again.


    Then, he slowly raised his right palm.


    The flame mark once again turned into a ball of flame, shooting towards the red liquid in the air.


    There was no sound. It was quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the burning of the earth fire.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes were wide open as he stared at the liquid in the air. Both of his hands were tightly clenched, afraid that if he let go, all his guesses would go up in smoke.


    As the orange flame burned the red liquid, it gradually became thinner and colder.


    Once again, specks of powder appeared ¡­


    "Great!" At this moment, Chu Xiong''s blood was boiling. If he wasn''t afraid of disturbing Lin An, he really wanted to jump up and shout.


    The orange flame didn''t have much skill, and Chu Xiong could only grasp one thing, decompose it.


    However, in Chu Xiong''s eyes, this was the only sacred art.


    Heaven defying!


    Everything in the world was born and died in the opposite direction.


    Breaking the rules of the world and moving against the heavens were either dying under the heavens and the earth, or breaking through the heavens and recreating the rules.


    This was the first time that Chu Xiong had an ability to defy the heavens and change fate!

 C65

    As the liquid in the air turned into powder once again, the orange flame returned to Chu Xiong''s palm. However, he did not turn the orange flame into an imprint. Instead, he looked at it with curiosity.


    "What are you?" Chu Xiong was puzzled.


    The orange fire swayed silently, how could it answer Chu Xiong''s question.


    "Forget it, I don''t care who you are! "As long as you can help me." Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and said, "What''s the use of not knowing you in the past? So I didn''t give you a name. From today onwards, I will give you a name. "


    He touched his chin and said, "Since you can break down magic tools and materials, and also eat the spiritual power of magic tools, I''ll call you the ''Spirit Extermination Flame''."


    The Spirit Extermination Flame seemed to be very happy with its new name, and in Chu Xiong''s palm, it shook even more.


    The Spirit Extinguishing Flame once again turned into an imprint after the spiritual energy was absorbed.


    Chu Xiong raised his head and looked at the lump of powder with a smile ¡­


    Once, twice, thrice ¡­


    Under the effects of the earth fire, the powder turned into a red liquid once again.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and skillfully formed a spell sign. The liquid in the air fluctuated and twisted.


    "Humph!" Chu Xiong coldly snorted and spat out the mana in his fingers.


    The red liquid instantly split into six groups. The corners of Chu Xiong''s eyes twitched, and he failed again.


    However, this kind of failure was not enough to deal with Chu Xiong. After all, the Spirit Extinguishing Flame in his palm could allow him to refine limitless magic items. In this aspect, even a weapons craftsman couldn''t compare to him.


    The Spirit Extinguishing Flame flew into the red liquid in his hand once again ¡­


    Time slowly passed. From his unfamiliarity at the beginning to his familiarity later on, when Chu Xiong practiced until the seventh time, he finally divided the red liquid into ten parts!


    To be able to refine so many of them in one breath, even the most wealthy Daoists would go bankrupt. However, Chu Xiong had no use for even a single spirit stone.


    One had to say, the Spirit Extermination Flame had an absolutely miraculous effect in refining weapons.


    Once the Spirit Extinguishing Flame''s sacred art was known to those cultivators, he would definitely not be able to defend against it.


    Chu Xiong already made up his mind. He had to keep the existence of the Spirit Extermination Flame a secret. He couldn''t even tell Lin An. As for his belt, "Blue Ice", Chu Xiong was also very at ease.


    In order to avoid being discovered by the Taoists, Lan Bing used a natural ability of "hibernation". After it entered hibernation, it was unable to perceive everything that happened around it. However, at the same time, in the eyes of outsiders, it was just a belt, unable to see its true form.


    He stealthily turned his head and glanced at Lin An. Seeing that Lin An was still cultivating calmly, Chu Xiong''s heart relaxed.


    He turned around and stared at the ten red balls of liquid in the air with a serious expression.


    The ten red balls of liquid suddenly twisted and moved.


    In an instant, the ten balls of liquid turned into ten fingernails, a fiery red color. Even Chu Xiong who was a few meters away could clearly feel the heat waves.


    Burning Finger!


    Refinement!


    The newly formed Fiery Finger continued to emit the spiritual energy unique to magical artifacts, scattering into the surroundings wave after wave.


    "You actually succeeded!" Lin An''s surprised voice came from behind Chu Xiong, but he was a bit confused, "But why did it become ten nails?"


    The Qi pressure that came from the creation of a low-grade magic tool caused Lin An to wake up from his cultivation.


    "That chain was broken, so I refined a new magical artifact in accordance with the [Refinement Refinement Method]." Chu Xiong said lightly.


    With a wave of his hand, ten fiery red fingernails fell onto Chu Xiong''s palm.


    The ten nails turned into ten streaks of red light and entered Chu Xiong''s ten bear fingers.


    "You refined your own magical equipment just because the chain was broken?" Looking at Chu Xiong''s skillful actions, Lin An had a face of unfairness as he spoke with some dissatisfaction.


    "Since the Ice and Fire Lock is broken, what else do you want?" Chu Xiong glanced at Lin An and said lightly.


    Lin An''s breath tightened, Chu Xiong''s words were not wrong, an easy to use magical item was indeed more useful than a broken magical item.


    "Forget it, it''s about time for the competition. Let''s go out." Although Lin An said this, he kept comforting himself, "The spirit beast''s item is mine, and the spirit beast''s item is mine ¡­"


    Chu Xiong put away the book and followed Lin An out of the stone room.


    A bear walked up the stone steps and arrived at the exit of the Treasure Refining Pavilion.


    Guo Huai was holding the book and reading carefully, but the arrival of Chu Xiong and Lin An still attracted his attention.


    "Why did you just come out? Master Wang came out a long time ago. " When Master Wang came out, his expression wasn''t too good. According to Guo Huai''s experience, Master Wang had surely failed.


    "The first time I came to the Treasure Refining Pavilion, I was curious so I tried refining a magical artifact. Lin An''s eyes flickered slightly as he said.


    "You!" Guo Huai rolled his eyes.


    Lin An was a lowly mortal disciple who had no one to teach him. Even after sitting in the stone room for two days, he still dared to say that he was refining. Then wouldn''t that mean that his senior brother, who was guarding the door outside the Treasure Refining Pavilion, had long since become a Grandmaster Refiner within the sect ¡­


    "How did you try?" Guo Huai sneered.


    "This ¡­" Lin An scratched his head in hesitation.


    "Junior Brother, there is no need to be embarrassed. I did not succeed my first time refining, but with experience, I will be much better in the future." Guo Huai mocked in his heart, but he still spoke in a comforting manner.


    "I didn''t mean that, I meant ¡­" Lin An hurriedly shook his head. "I succeeded my first refining job, is there something wrong with that!?"


    "Done!" Guo Huai widened his eyes and was slightly dazed.


    "Impossible!" You must have seen wrongly, you must have lost in the Refinement Realm. " Guo Huai blinked, he was absolutely certain.


    "Is that so?" Lin An looked doubtfully at Guo Huai, his mind shouting, "Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong, quickly give me the magical equipment you refined."


    "Ugh!" Chu Xiong looked at Lin An in front of him. The hands behind his back waved up and down, and he was speechless.


    Due to the fact that he was still Lin An''s spirit beast, Chu Xiong''s ten fingers flashed with a bright light and he threw the Burning Finger into Lin An''s hands.


    Lin An''s hand gripped the Burning Finger with all his might and then he thrust it forward.


    "Senior Brother, take a look. Is there a problem with the magic tool I refined?"


    Guo Huai''s brows raised as he took a deep breath and looked fixedly at Lin An''s palm.


    Ten fingernails, which emitted a faint fiery red glow, were neatly arranged in two rows. Although the fire spirit energy on it was dim, it still proved that these ten fingernails were real magic tools.


    Low-grade magic tools!


    "Impossible!" "Impossible!" Guo Huai''s face flushed red as he firmly clenched his fists.


    He leaned closer to take a closer look.


    Lin An blinked and smiled knowingly. He extended his palm forward so that senior brother Guo could see more clearly.


    The ten fingernails that were filled with dense fire spirit energy would occasionally emit waves of spirit energy, causing the temperature of the surrounding area to rise by a few degrees.


    That''s right!


    Magic item, low-grade magic item!

 C66

    "Am I really? "The refining process was successful!" Lin An held the flaming finger in his hand and looked at Brother Guo with a joyful expression.


    Senior brother Guo''s face trembled, and said with a sour tone, "But it''s just a low-grade magic tool, beginners can make it."


    Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched as he walked out of the Treasure Refining Pavilion.


    "As long as it''s a success, thank you senior brother for appraising the treasure." Lin An smiled as he cupped his hands and said.


    "Junior apprentice brother, this magic tool ¡­" Senior brother Guo wanted to ask a few more questions.


    "Senior brother, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." After Lin An said that, he chased after Chu Xiong''s back.


    Only Guo Huai was left. His face was sometimes red, sometimes white, and it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    The three great roads of Qingzhou, the Cloud Returning Monastery, the Pine Forest Monastery, and the Evergreen Monastery.


    It was unknown since when the three views had jointly organized a competition between the three views of Taoism. With the help of the young disciples, they were able to compete for the rights and interests of the Taoist temple in the Azure Province.


    Every time the competition ended, many young Daoists would perish, but everyone was rushing to join in. The reason for this was nothing more than the generous rewards.


    Condensing Reality Pill!


    The mortal body''s cultivator was divided into three stages, mortal body''s lower, middle, and high. The high class Daoist Priest, after a long period of cultivation, repeatedly refined the spiritual energy mass to the peak of the mortal body''s perfection. The top tier Daoist Priest needed to refine seven strands of spiritual energy before they could finally combine them into a true energy and become a Daoist Master Yiyang.


    If he was able to condense and condense true qi with his own skill, it would be equivalent to burning incense for his ancestors. But if one consumed the Condensing Reality Pill, then the chances of condensing true qi would reach twenty percent. One had to say, this was a shortcut to ascending to the heavens.


    Such a elixir was naturally something that every mortal cultivator would fight over.


    Because there were too many participants, the three Taoists would first hold the preliminaries in their own view. Only those who passed the preliminaries could participate in the true competition of the three views and obtain the elixirs.


    Today was the day of the preliminaries.


    The preliminaries of the Gui Yun Sect were situated at the square in front of the Rising Sun Hall on top of the top of the mountain.


    When Chu Xiong and Lin An arrived, it was already noon. Every time they fought, it would be at noon. They considered the existence of the positive energy under the sun.


    Chu Xiong looked around and blinked.


    There aren''t many people here ¡­


    There were only a few hundred people. Aside from the Daoist from the Gui Yun Sect, there was not a single mortal.


    Chu Xiong thought about it and began to understand.


    The Three Sight Competition was a competition between Taoists, so how could it allow a group of mortals to enjoy the show?


    After all, in the eyes of mortals, Taoists were immortal masters!


    The people in the plaza had all dispersed to different parts of the plaza, but upon closer inspection, it could be seen that there were a few with more people standing together as one.


    These were the powers within the Gui Yun Sect.


    Chu Xiong and Lin An stood in a corner. Chu Xiong looked at the crowd and asked Lin An.


    What''s so special about these groups of Taoists?


    Lin An raised his head and glanced over. However, he was a lot more cautious and was afraid that he would attract those people''s attention.


    "The group of people on the right side of the hall are from the Zhao Clan." Lin An said.


    "Zhao Family!" Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes. From the sound of it, this group of people were from the same family!


    "The one on the left side of the front hall is the Zhang Clan!"


    "Zhang Family?" On the left was a family, and on the right was a family. Besides, why did this Zhang Family sound so familiar?


    "The one on the left corner of the square is the Cao family."


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched.


    "The Li family member is at the right corner of the plaza."


    Under Chu Xiong''s astonished gaze, Lin An continued, "Those standing in front of the palace are the Xiahou Family."


    "Five!" Chu Xiong smacked his lips.


    "That''s right, it''s the Gui Yun Sect, the Five Great Families!" Lin An looked at the group of five families with a look of envy.


    "Five families? Why does it sound like the power of mortals ¡­ " Chu Xiong looked at Lin An with a puzzled expression.


    "Daoists are also people, and they also have their own descendants. Once they become immortal masters, they naturally have to cover up their descendants." Lin An smiled.


    "The Zhao Family is in charge of the Spiritual Medicine Pavilion. Half of the elixirs and medicines in our sect were created by them." "It''s all because the ancestors of the Zhao Clan left behind so many pill formulas for his descendants to refine pills as they pleased, so they won''t have to worry about food and drinks."


    He looked to the left of the square.


    "The ancestors of the Cao family left behind the Beast Controlling Technique, allowing his descendants to nurture spirit beasts for generations. It''s a good thing that their cultivation bases aren''t too high. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that they''re the number one clan in the sect. "


    Chu Xiong squinted his eyes, the Cao family had a special smell on them, if one smelled it from afar, they would smell it.


    Lin An continued, "The Li Clan, in the past, was nothing extraordinary, but now, they have elders working in the Flying Cloud Palace. That''s how they managed to become one of the five great clans. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that they are new aristocrats."


    Lin An looked in the direction of the Xiahou Family and said.


    "The Xiahou Family is the descendant of the Creation Grandmaster, so there is an unwritten rule in the temple that the elders of Gui Yun Sect will definitely have one for the Xiahou Family."


    Finally, Lin An''s eyes began to shine.


    "The Xiahou Family?" Chu Xiong couldn''t help but look over. A group of blue robed Taoists that looked like a dozen or so people were there, but their faces were filled with arrogance as they scanned the surroundings without any scruples. Especially when they saw the other four clans, they revealed a provocative expression.


    The five families of the Gui Yun Sect competed with each other, but they also cooperated with each other. To the outside world, it was naturally to work together and act together. On the other hand, they were competing intensely for more resources and status.


    Of course, for the sake of unity and stability in the monastery, it was also clearly stated that the disciples of the monastery were not allowed to kill each other. Even in this sort of competition, there were still people with high cultivation bases among them, so as to avoid any accidents.


    "You didn''t mention the Zhangs?" Chu Xiong blinked his eyes as if he was deep in thought.


    Lin An gave a wry smile and said, "Zhang family is a family of blacksmiths, and has quite a high status in the sect. And Zhang Ziqiang and Zhang Yuan are from their family. We killed them and hid from them the people of the Zhang family so that they wouldn''t accidentally find out about it. "


    "Alright!" Chu Xiong gently nodded his head.


    The square in front of the Rising Sun Hall was filled with people as they discussed amongst themselves.


    At this moment, the Xiahou Family clansmen standing at the entrance to the hall were in an uproar. They moved to open the door to the hall.


    The change over there attracted the attention of everyone around the square and they couldn''t help but look over.


    Six people walked out of the Rising Sun Hall with different expressions on their faces. However, they exuded an imposing aura as they stood in one place.


    "Elder."


    "The Elder came out."


    "The match is about to begin."


    At first, the square was silent. Then, a soft buzz came from the mosquitos, indicating the six people who had come out from the front of the Hall of Rising Sun.


    Six Gui Yuan Elders!


    There were six elders under the Gui Yuan Sect''s monastery head, and these six elders all had top-level mortal body cultivation.


    He only had a sliver of power with the real person!


    "Elder!" Chu Xiong rubbed his chin, sizing up the six people with interest.


    The six of them stood still. A man with sharp eyebrows in the middle took two steps forward.


    He looked around the square with a profound gaze.


    "Eh!" Chu Xiong was stunned, because when the man with the sharp eyebrows saw him again, his eyes seemed to light up.


    Did I let him know my secret?! Chu Xiong frowned as he looked at himself. He was covered in black fur, and there was not a single flaw on this serious black bear.


    He looked to his side and saw the crowd on the square that was secretly numb, but ¡­


    Only Chu Xiong was a bear!


    Chu Xiong suddenly understood. In the entire plaza, only he was a black bear, so it was normal for the man with sharp eyebrows to be interested in him.


    Guiyun Temple was famous for taming beasts. Many people here had spirit beasts, but only Lin An had released them.


    However, no one came to cause trouble for Lin An. After all, the monastery did not require that the spiritual beasts be kept.


    "Silence!"


    Suddenly, a solemn voice rang out from a corner of the square.


    The Taoists who were still discussing in the plaza were all shocked and immediately shut their mouths.


    "After ten years, the day has arrived where we will compete in the Three Sight." The sword-browed man said in a clear voice.


    "He is the Great Elder, Xiahou Ying!" Lin An''s voice sounded out in Chu Xiong''s mind.


    "Xiahou Ying." Chu Xiong muttered.


    This person was wearing a blue daoist robe, slightly different from the ordinary disciple''s blue daoist robes, revealing his unique identity.

 C67

    "Everyone, the Small Competition that occurs once every ten years is about to begin. The Three Views Small Competition had a history of more than three hundred years. It had once been organized for thirty-five years. This time, it was the thirty-sixth Small Competition. The Three Sight was a competition of the younger generation, proving the potential of the Daoist monastery. Every time the three views competed, talented individuals would emerge, and those who made it to the top were declared to be powerhouses in the future. "In the Azure Province, all the Taoists who have cultivated to the level of a Daoist Master have obtained a better ranking in the Small Three Observations Competition." Xiahou Ying''s voice was filled with spirit energy as it filled every corner of the plaza.


    "Gui Yun is waiting for talented people to come out. If you guys can defeat the other two and obtain the top spot, then the momentum of Gui Yun Sect will be even greater than before." Xiahou Ying lowered his voice and continued, "Of course, comparing one''s cultivation to the Dao is also beneficial for your cultivation. Cultivation is not limited to the increase in your strength. Practical discussions are also very important for breaking through. "In addition, the rewards for being able to enter the top three are not bad."


    At this point, within the group of His Highness, some of the stronger disciples were somewhat excited, but towards the disciples with ordinary strength, they revealed a lack of interest. The top three rewards might be good, but he still had to have the ability.


    The top three of the Three Viewers were all cultivators with high levels of cultivation.


    Those whose cultivation base was only at the low mortal body level really couldn''t touch even a hair of the reward.


    Feeling the displeasure of the crowd, Xiahou Ying smiled slightly.


    "Everyone, in the past, only the top ten of the Three Monastery''s preliminaries have prizes, but this year ¡­" Xiahou Ying stroked his beard.


    The originally expressionless disciple vaguely guessed something, and his face immediately turned red with excitement.


    Chu Xiong stood behind Lin An and narrowed his eyes.


    "In this competition of the three views, even if it is the preliminaries within the monastery, the top 20 will still receive generous rewards!" Xiahou Ying''s voice rang out once more.


    "Hua ¡­"


    The Taoists in the plaza were thrown into a state of disarray as they whispered to each other in extreme excitement.


    With the rewards expanded, who wouldn''t be happy? Even Lin An was breathing heavily, as if the reward was already in his hands.


    Hearing the news that the rewards were even more bountiful, the disciples on the square cheered. However, the disciples of the five families looked around with smiles on their faces, not showing any signs of being more excited.


    Obviously, they already knew that this competition was different from the past.


    "Next, we would like to invite Elder Zhao from the Spiritual Medicine Pavilion to preside over the preliminaries." Xiahou Ying, as the Grand Elder, gave the opening words of the preliminaries. He left the rest of the competition matters to the other Elders.


    The old man with a long beard standing behind him smiled faintly and stepped forward, "Disciples of the Gui Yun Sect, the competition between the three views is known as the Small Competition. Although I have repeated this rule many times, I will still repeat it again this time. After all, there are still some new disciples that are unclear ¡­"


    Chu Xiong stood there listening intently, the rules were simple, he could not be helped, he could not take the initiative to kill, admitting defeat was considered a loss.


    "Next, all disciples that are over sixteen and under the age of thirty, gather at the center." Elder Zhao said.


    Lin An was sixteen years old this year, and as the youngest disciple in the Dao, he had the qualifications to participate.


    However, the youths of the Gui Yun Sect had already discussed this in their leisure time. The best age to participate in the Three Views Dao competition was 29 years old. The age at which one could participate in the competition was the highest. At this age, one would be able to cultivate for the longest period of time, and their spiritual energy was also the richest. They would have a huge advantage in this competition.


    But 16 years old was the most unfortunate age to participate in the competition. Sixteen years old was a cultivation time difference of 13 years compared to 29 years old. Everyone cultivated similar cultivation techniques. In thirteen years of cultivation, the early Daoists had already trained for twice the time.


    He was like a nervous Lin An, who was feeling depressed as he stood amongst the team members. He was at the low mortal body level, but there were some older mortal that had already reached the middle mortal body level.


    Even the seniors in the same sect, who were also of low level mortal body, had their own unique insights when it came to mantras. They were far from something a new disciple like him could compare to.


    If he did not mess around too badly and wanted to rely on the Three Viewing Small Competition to make a comeback, and now that he had Chu Xiong, would he still participate in this sort of competition, he would only say two things.


    There were less than a hundred people participating, and the reason why there were only a few hundred people in the plaza was because they were here to watch the show or to see who was supporting who.


    As Lin An''s spirit beast, Chu Xiong naturally could not enter the center of the plaza to join the group. Thus, he found a place to rest in the corner of the plaza.


    Right at this moment, a few voices came from not too far away to his right, attracting his attention.


    Chu Xiong''s ears pricked up as he started eavesdropping.


    "Elder brother, that black bear is very powerful!" The voice praised.


    "Where is it? Let me see. " A doubtful voice sounded and soon, it stopped.


    "Oh, a black bear, a low level spirit beast. It is indeed not bad." The man who was called elder brother agreed.


    It sounded like he was talking about himself, Chu Xiong was quite pleased with himself, in the square only Chu Xiong was a black bear, there was no other black bear.


    "Do you like it?" The elder brother said.


    "I like it."


    "Then I''ll get it for you."


    "He already has an owner."


    So they were planning something on him. Chu Xiong curled his lips, wasn''t he too domineering and should be restrained? It was a pity that he would only grow bigger and not smaller, otherwise if he shrunk a bit, these people would not have any plans on him.


    "Yes, master!" The elder brother''s voice was a bit strange, then it became a bit smaller.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed, he hurriedly moved his spiritual energy up, his ears gently moved, his hearing increased once again.


    "If I take care of its master, it will have no master." The owner of the voice seemed to have cast a spell. If it weren''t for Chu Xiong''s astonishing hearing, he would never have heard it.


    "This?!" Competing on killing people within the Dao! I''m afraid that won''t do! " The other person sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling somewhat afraid.


    "It is naturally impossible to compete in killing people in the Dao. However, it is also impossible to kill by accident. After all, swords and sabers are blind!" The elder brother snorted coldly, not caring in the least.


    "When the people are dead, the spirit creatures will definitely be taken into the spirit beast garden. It''ll be easy for me to give it to you when the time comes." The elder brother''s tone was extremely arrogant, as if he held a special status within the Gui Yun Sect.


    "Alright, then thank you, brother."


    "It''s nothing. If it wasn''t for your father, I wouldn''t have the strength I have today. I would naturally go all out to help you." The elder clan member said again.


    Chu Xiong used his eyes that were filled with anger to look over. There were many people standing there, but he couldn''t tell who said it.


    "I would like to see who has the guts to blatantly plan to kill someone." Chu Xiong lightly snorted.


    No matter what, they never would have thought that Chu Xiong who was not far from them already heard all of their words. Their plans had been discovered.


    "Hua ¡­" "Hua ¡­"


    Another wave of noise attracted Chu Xiong''s attention and the Taoists in the center of the plaza all scattered.


    Chu Xiong turned around. It was fine if the two of them couldn''t find him, but he thought of Zhang Ziqiang and Zhang Yuan. He believed that on the battlefield, there would be many people who would have such ideas. Both he and Lin An should be careful.

 C68

    Chu Xiong saw Lin An walking back from afar and was shaking his head with a depressed expression on his face.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Xiong blinked his eyes.


    "I don''t know who had the idea to change the preliminaries'' rules this time." Lin An complained in his mind.


    "This group of fifteen participants have reached the Mid Rank Mortal Body, stand in a row. We, the low rank Mortal Realm cultivators, are ordered to challenge them. The winner will be the loser, the loser will be the loser."


    "This isn''t a good rule?" Chu Xiong did not understand, but from his point of view, it was the same.


    "Not only is it bad, it is also extremely bad." Lin An heaved a sigh of relief and continued, "According to the usual drawing rules, middle layer mortal body experts would easily meet each other and consume each other. But according to the rules now, there is no way we can survive if our cultivation is lower! "


    Because there were a few young disciples that were favored by the higher ups of the Gui Yun Sect, but they had to break their halberds in the preliminaries, the higher-ups had deliberately come up with this plan to prevent the stronger disciples from killing each other.


    The higher-ups thought that this idea was pretty good, but when it landed with the weaker disciple Lin An, it became a terrible idea. Chu Xiong could only raise his head and look at the sky.


    As the deacon in charge busied himself, an open space was cleared out in front of the Rising Sun Hall. It was about a hundred meters in radius, but the Daoist priest''s technique was not only powerful, but it also had a wide range.


    Six chairs and a few square tables had already been set up in front of the Rising Sun Hall. The six Guiyun Elders were happily seated in their respective seats as they watched the competition from above.


    All the other disciples were scattered around the plaza, discussing in low voices.


    At this moment, a middle-aged Daoist Priest with a mortal body walked to the center.


    "Next, let''s invite the participants with medium mortal body cultivation to come up." The middle-aged Spirit Master swept his gaze across them and said indifferently.


    The crowd surrounding the plaza instantly quieted down. They all looked over with some excitement.


    "It''s about to begin."


    "It''s about to begin."


    "I wonder who will be first this time?"


    The people around the plaza were discussing in hushed tones.


    The middle-aged Daoist Priest''s words still echoed in the air. A dozen people walked out from all over the plaza. They did not conceal their strength and were easily able to detect the spiritual energy fluctuations of a Mid Rank Mortal Body.


    "Li Tian Lin! Cao Li was sick! "Zhang Zhan!" Lin An''s voice kept repeating in Chu Xiong''s mind.


    Chu Xiong slightly frowned, what was wrong with that, he could have just muttered it, why was there a need to think about it in his head ¡­


    Suddenly, Lin An''s pupils constricted and his expression tensed up.


    Hm!


    Chu Xiong blinked and followed Lin An''s gaze. He saw a young man with a friendly face and sharp eyebrows walk out of the Xiahou Family with a smile.


    "Xiahou Heavenly Thunder!" Before Lin An could finish his sentence, the people beside him exclaimed in surprise.


    Chu Xiong rolled his eyes. Everyone from the Gui Yun Sect likes to be shocked?


    "Who is he?" To be able to attract the attention of the crowd, Chu Xiong would not really ignore him.


    "He is the grandson of the Great Elder, Xiahou Ying!" Lin An watched Xiahou Tianlei''s back with a hint of envy. "Six years old, low mortal body. Twelve years old, medium mortal body. Now he''s twenty years old. Rumor has it that he''ll break through to high mortal body in two years."


    He felt that this information was not enough to prove Xiahou Tianlei''s strength. He added, "The existence that Gui Yun Sect has the most hope of becoming a ''true person'' in a hundred years."


    For hundreds of years, the number of Daoist priests that could reach the level of a Daoist Priest could be counted on one''s fingers. Currently, the Gui Yun Sect had more than a thousand Daoists. Every hundred years, it was already the entire sect''s luck to produce one or two Dao Masters. Even more Taoist temples, having not shown their faces for hundreds of years, slowly decayed and disappeared into the river of history.


    The young daoist in front of him was only twenty years old, yet he had this kind of potential! Even Chu Xiong was shocked.


    "No matter how powerful he is, I''m not afraid of him!" Just a moment ago, Lin An had been praising Xiahou Tianlei to the heavens.


    Chu Xiong curled his lips, "Why?"


    "Because I''m not challenging him." Lin An chuckled.


    "Other than him, there are fourteen others. I''ll just pick the weaker one."


    Chu Xiong was speechless.


    However, he thought that it would be better if Lin An knew his limits, in case he had to face a fierce person head on. If Lin An died, he would implicate him further. Chu Xiong knew Lin An''s ability very well. Amongst the mortal low class Taoists, he could be considered a middle class one and his talent was quite ordinary.


    Chu Xiong was very clear on his current level. As a Spiritual Beast, he was at the peak of the low level, and as a Taoist, he was at the middle level of the mortal body. After eating the Hundred Spirit Flower and taking the "Spiritual Recovery Pill" from the old Taoist Huang Tianxiang, he would be able to break through twice in the next few days. In just a short month''s time, Chu Xiong had trained from a wild beast to an existence that was strong enough to fight against an ordinary mid-tier Daoist Priest.


    Chu Xiong and Lin An were conversing in their minds in a corner. The middle-aged cultivator called out to a young middle stage Daoist warrior had already gathered at the center of the plaza.


    In next to no time, the fifteen people stood in a row under the command of the middle-aged Daoist Priest.


    Amongst these people, Xiahou Tianlei was the strongest. His body rippled with spirit energy that was exceptionally powerful and pure. Even Chu Xiong felt a bit of palpitations when he sensed his presence.


    Both were Mid Rank Mortal Body Realm cultivators, but Xia Hou''s Heavenly Thunder was much stronger than the Zhang Ziqiang that Chu Xiong had met before!


    "Brother Fang, I have some good stuff here, are you interested?" At this moment, a simple and honest voice came from not far away from Lin An.


    Chu Xiong''s ears were extremely sensitive, he couldn''t help but glance over.


    A well-proportioned, round-faced Daoist looked at a twenty-something year old Daoist with a face full of smiles.


    "Xu Dongwei? What? Do you have something good to sell? " Spirit Master Fang''s expression changed as he asked this.


    "Of course there is. I, Xu Dongwei, specialize in selling good stuff." The round-faced Daoist laughed mischievously and fished out a flat yellow talisman from his bosom.


    "A spell!" Spirit Master Fang''s eyes lit up as he exclaimed. His voice wasn''t loud so it did not attract the attention of the others except for Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong was extremely familiar with symbols, so he didn''t feel that they were strange. He only curiously looked at them.


    "How many spirit stones?" Spirit Master Fang knew how powerful it was and instantly used his Fa Li to isolate the sound, causing his voice to be heard only by Xu Dong.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiong silently sent his spiritual energy towards his ears.


    "Two mid-grade spirit stones." Xu Dongwei extended two fingers as he spoke.


    "So expensive!" Spirit Master Fang sucked in a breath of cold air, his expression somewhat ugly.


    "You know that none of us in the audience are able to create a rune, but my rune came from the outside." The price was naturally a bit more expensive. "Besides, although this is a low level spell, if it is used in crucial times, it will allow you to win!" At the same time, he cast a glance at the fifteen people standing in the center of the plaza.


    The Gui Yun Sect was able to refine weapons, refine pills, and tame spirit beasts. However, there was no master who was able to create talismans, so if something like talismans appeared in the sect, the price would often double.


    Hearing this, Spirit Master Fang''s expression fluctuated, as he began to fight intensely with his thoughts.


    "If you don''t want it, then I''ll sell it." As he said this, he turned around, looking like he was about to leave.


    Spirit Master Fang clenched his teeth and quickly shouted at the fatty, "Fellow Daoist Xu, I want the talisman." He then took out two mid-grade spirit stones from his storage pouch and threw them to Xu Dongwei.


    Xu Dong''s face lit up. He gave the charm to a Taoist named Fang and said a few words of congratulations before leaving.


    Passing through the crowd, Xu Dong looked back at the Taoist Fang and said in a low voice, "You are the Eldest Young Master of the Fang Family. Only you can afford such an expensive talisman!"


    This...


    Listening to everything that happened, Chu Xiong smacked his lips.


    This time, there was still the last time!


    Different people telling secrets in front of their own eyes. This feeling ¡­


    Too...


    Isn''t it too strange!


    Didn''t they know that a black bear like them could hear their secret?!


    Chu Xiong didn''t know that ordinary low level spirit beasts wouldn''t consciously eavesdrop on other people''s conversations. Moreover, other spirit beasts weren''t as good at using spiritual energy as Chu Xiong, so they couldn''t gather spiritual energy in their ears.


    Humans were even more unaware that a black bear could be stronger than a man, eavesdropping on their conversation ¡­


    Chu Xiong heavily breathed in a few times, suppressing the joy in his heart.


    The Taoists on the plaza were discussing noisily, Chu Xiong stopped his desire to ask about it.


    "This is not the time to eavesdrop." The spiritual qi in Chu Xiong''s ears did not disappear, but his mind was focused on the plaza.


    It was because someone had already walked out from the crowd and arrived at the center of the plaza.


    "Hello elders, Deacon Huang, greetings to all present!" "Disciple, Zhou Nan is here to seek guidance."

 C69

    "Zhou Nan?" This was the first time Chu Xiong came to this world to see someone else fight. He couldn''t help but be interested as he stood high up. With his height of three meters, he could easily see everything on the plaza.


    "Which senior do you want to challenge?" The middle-aged Daoist smiled.


    "Junior brother intends to challenge senior brother Chen." Zhou Nan obviously already had his own plans, and directly replied.


    When he heard this, one of the fifteen middle stage Daoist Priest wrinkled his brow and slowly walked out. His body was very thin, and his face was somewhat pale.


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes, seeing this sickly middle mortal body stage Daoist Priest was somewhat enlightened, so it turned out that Zhou Nan actually planned to first pick the weakest guy to challenge.


    Zhou Nan''s intentions were immediately understood by everyone in the plaza.


    "Ai, ai, I already knew that senior brother Chen''s health was not good, why didn''t you go up and challenge him?" A Daoist priest was upset.


    "What a great opportunity, why am I hesitating? The next one will be harder." The other Daoist clapped his hands and stomped his foot.


    "Zhou Nan this kid, just now he said that he would let others find out the truth about our seniors first, but now he''s going up himself first" Another Daoist Priest clenched his fist with a furious expression.


    The surrounding Daoists broke out into a flurry of discussion. The two people on the plaza, under the guidance of the middle-aged daoist, had already arrived at the center of the plaza.


    "When you two compete in the Dao, remember, do not let your fellow disciples face off against each other!" The middle-aged Daoist said in a loud voice.


    "Yes sir!" The two of them spoke at the same time.


    The middle-aged Daoist Priest nodded his head and then retreated a dozen meters back, completely giving way to him.


    "Senior Brother Chen, I am sorry for being impolite." Zhou Nan cupped his hands and smiled.


    "Junior brother Zhou, you really can do it!" Senior brother Chen clasped his hands. His voice was hoarse and he was short of breath. It was obvious that his body was quite empty.


    Seeing this, Zhou Nan was overjoyed. He slapped his storage pouch and a cyan light flashed. The standard magic tool for disciples of the Gui Yun Sect, the "longsword", flew above his head.


    Senior brother Chen snorted and waved his hand. A green light flew above his head.


    Everyone was a Daoist from the Guiyun Temple and they all learned the same Imperial Sword Technique, so their methods were very similar.


    The surrounding Daoist priests had long since gotten used to this sort of opening. They lowered their voices and carefully observed.


    "Begin!" At this moment, the middle-aged Daoist Priest''s identity had been changed to that of a referee and he shouted loudly.


    "Go!" Zhou Nan pointed at Senior Brother Chen, and the flying sword above his head instantly flashed with a green light, shooting towards Senior Brother Chen.


    Although Senior Brother Chen appeared to be sickly, Zhou Nan did not dare to completely let down his guard. He wanted to probe Senior Brother Chen. After all, Senior Martial Brother Chen was a Mid Rank Mortal Body Daoist, and his spiritual energy was much greater than his own.


    Senior brother Chen lifted his eyelids slightly and waved his hand, sending the flying sword flying towards Zhou Nan at an even faster speed.


    The corner of Zhou Nan''s eyes twitched, and he hurriedly changed the direction he was pointing in, moving towards Senior Brother Chen''s flying sword.


    "Dang." The two swords ruthlessly clashed, emitting a crisp metallic sound.


    Both swords were sent flying.


    It looked like a draw, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that senior brother Chen had the advantage.


    This was because Senior Brother Chen had arrived late, and just this point alone was enough to take on Zhou Nan.


    Regardless of whether it was in terms of proficiency in the Imperial Sword Technique or the density of the body''s mana, a middle mortal cultivator like Zhou Nan could not be compared with him.


    However, Zhou Nan was still overjoyed after suffering such a small loss. With a wave of his hand, another small palm-sized shield was summoned by him, flying up and down around his body, completely protecting him.


    "A defensive magic tool!"


    "A defensive magic tool!" How could he have it? "


    A mortal low level Daoist would usually only have a long sword. As for defensive magic tools, most mortal low level Daoist did not have one.


    "So this is what you rely on!" Senior Brother Chen somewhat disdainfully waved his hand, and a similar small shield flew out as well ¡­


    Chu Xiong rubbed his chin, his interest increased.


    After that, the two of them made a hand sign, and the long swords in the sky flew back and forth, occasionally attacking each other.


    Fortunately, both of them had defensive magic tools. Even if a longsword managed to dodge the opponent''s longsword, the opponent would still be able to block it with his defensive magic tools.


    This kind of battle continued for a while, causing Zhou Nan''s face to turn slightly unsightly.


    "Zhou Nan''s magic power is insufficient. From the looks of it, he lost." Lin An knitted his brows slightly, looking as if he felt the same way.


    He was also of the lower mortal body, and his magic power was similar to Zhou Nan''s. Once he entered the arena, it was very likely that this would happen as well.


    At this moment, Zhou Nan, who was on the field, seemed to have realized this embarrassing situation. A glint flashed across his eyes, and he changed the hand sign he was holding.


    The long sword that was suffused with azure light suddenly glowed brightly, chopping towards Senior Brother Chen with the power to split the heavens and earth.


    Naturally, senior brother Chen had also seen Zhou Nan''s actions. The corners of his lips curled up, and he raised a single hand to send his longsword flying towards him. He wanted to use his mortal body''s middle rank magic power to fight against Zhou Nan.


    Suddenly, a raging inferno appeared in Zhou Nan''s hand, pouncing straight towards senior brother Chen.


    "Fireball!" Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up, he also knew this technique.


    However, Chu Xiong had used a fireball technique and was chanting incantations, so he would have to busy himself for a while. The Fireball Technique that Zhou Nan used, no matter if it was speed or power, was much stronger than his.


    He didn''t know how Zhou Nan had done it, but Senior Brother Chen had immediately fallen into danger.


    "An insignificant skill!" Seeing this, Senior Brother Chen did not panic. Instead, he performed a single-handed technique.


    Suddenly, a wall of earth blocked his path.


    When the blazing flames hit the wall, other than turning the wall black, it did not hurt the person behind the wall at all.


    Ah!


    The gazes of the people around the plaza were attracted by the flames, while Zhou Nan let out a blood-curdling scream!


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped as he turned his head to look.


    At this moment, Zhou Nan''s small shield was still flying up and down, but one of his feet had already been pierced through by a stone cone that had emerged from the ground.


    His entire body slightly trembled. The hand sign in his hand was in chaos as the longsword in the air floated down.


    Senior Martial Brother Chen instantly executed two techniques, and the results of his victory and defeat were revealed in an instant.


    "Chen Tao wins." The middle-aged Daoist stood to the side and announced.


    "Senior brother Chen, you''ve won ¡­"


    "Isn''t senior brother Chen sick?" You can even win like this? "


    "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. No matter how sick Brother Chen is, he is still a Mid Rank Mortal Body."


    Those who had been depressed earlier by Zhou Nan were now secretly rejoicing. No one would have thought that an intermediate stage Daoist who wasn''t in a good condition could still easily defeat the low mortal body Zhou Nan.


    Through this battle, the low-level Daoists in the audience realized even more deeply the difference between them and the mid-level Daoists.


    "I... "I ¡­" Lin An stood at the side with his mouth wide open, a surprised look on his face.


    "Did I kill a few Mortal Body middle stage cultivators?" Lin An''s disbelieving voice resounded in Chu Xiong''s mind.


    "That''s right!" Chu Xiong affirmed.


    "I''m that powerful?!" Lin An still found it hard to believe.


    "You''re quite amazing!" Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and chuckled.

 C70

    When the middle-aged Daoist announced the results of the match, the wall on the other side fell back into the ground.


    Chen Tao cupped his hands with a smile and returned to the spot he was standing a moment ago. He still had a sickly look on his face, but in the eyes of the crowd, he seemed rather profound.


    "Next challenger." The middle-aged Spirit Master shouted.


    After this battle with Zhou Nan, the surrounding low-level Daoist cultivators had a deeper understanding of the power of the mid-level mortal body Daoist Priest. A few of the Daoists who had originally planned to go down also began to hesitate. They frowned as they hesitated to make a decision.


    Chu Xiong looked at the scene calmly, as if he was an outsider. The rewards from the Gui Yun Sect were all low-grade magic tools and pills. For the current him, they weren''t of much use.


    If Lin An did not plan to go up, then Chu Xiong would be able to relax and enjoy the show.


    "Next challenger!" The middle-aged Daoist looked around at the surrounding Daoist Priest, his expression somewhat unsightly.


    The Six Elders of Gui Yun were all present. If the competition he presided over was so awkward, he would lose a lot of face.


    "If no one else comes up, then the top fifteen will be decided." The middle-aged Daoist Priest''s voice sank.


    "Disciple Yu Wu is here to seek advice!" As if he was truly afraid that the top 15 would be decided, a burly Daoist walked out with big steps while waving his sleeves.


    "Yu Wu!" Spirit Beast Garden''s Yu Wu! " A person familiar with the tall and sturdy Daoist said in surprise.


    "What''s so special about him?" The other Daoist did not know Yu Wu.


    "He''s not that special, but he has a low level spirit beast, Steel Headed Pangolin!"


    "Iron Head Pangolin!"


    When the surrounding people heard this, they looked curiously at Yu Wu. Guiyun Temple was famous for taming beasts, but there were very few Taoists who had spirit beasts.


    "Iron Head Pangolin?" Chu Xiong wasn''t far from them, so he naturally heard their words. As he was a Black Bear, he was naturally curious about the other spirit beasts.


    "Which senior do you want to challenge?" When the middle-aged Spirit Master saw that there was finally someone who could help him out, he found Yu Wu very pleasing to the eye and his voice did not feel gentler.


    "Disciple wants to challenge, challenge, Senior-apprentice Brother Chen." As he spoke, he cupped his hands together with an unnatural expression on his face.


    Chen Tao had just finished being challenged by Zhou Nan, and now that he had come to challenge them, everyone was starting to suspect that he was taking advantage of the situation. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he was still a little feverish.


    The middle-aged Spirit Master was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the sickly Chen Tao.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched, this Taoist in the temple ¡­


    How pragmatic!


    Standing among the group of fifteen, Chen Tao''s expression changed. He reluctantly walked out of the group. The other fourteen people couldn''t help but have a different expression when they saw two mortal low level Daoists challenging the same person in succession.


    Of course, most of them took pleasure in his misfortune.


    "Junior brother, do you think you can take advantage of me just because I fought a match?" Chen Tao sneered coldly.


    "Brother Chen, sorry for offending you." Yu Wuyi cupped his hands.


    "Get ready!" The middle-aged Daoist Priest''s voice rang out again.


    Seeing that Wu Dai didn''t reply, senior brother Chen''s face turned cold. He raised his hand and the long sword flew to his head.


    On the other hand, Yu Wu slapped the spirit beast bag on his waist.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and he saw a pangolin that was shining with a metallic luster instantly appear next to Yu Wu. Its entire body emitted spiritual energy fluctuations, and it was a low level spiritual beast.


    "Low level spirit beast!" The cold expression on Chen Tao''s face changed instantly.


    However, he lost his composure in a flash. He once again waved his hand and the small shield flew out to protect him. Facing Yu Wu with his low level spirit beast, Chen Tao''s expression became much more serious.


    "I want to see how different this pangolin is from a black bear like me!" Chu Xiong touched his chin, full of interest.


    After the middle-aged cultivator said "start," the two began to fight.


    Yu Wu and Chen Tao''s swords clashed in the air, but the pangolin was charging towards Chen Tao.


    Chen Tao did not command his small shield to block the attack. Instead, he cast a spell and summoned the Earth Wall.


    The moment the pangolin hit the wall, its body emitted a faint yellow light. What surprised Chu Xiong was that the hard wall seemed to be made of water.


    Without any sound, the pangolin passed through them like a bolt of lightning.


    This kind of ability to walk in the earth was something that a low level spirit beast was adept at, like the "Iron Head Pangolin".


    Chu Xiong didn''t know about the abilities of this spirit beast, but unexpectedly, even Chen Tao didn''t know!


    When the pangolin passed through the wall, he was so shocked that he almost stopped his spell!


    The reason for this was because his heart was focused on cultivation and Tao techniques. He cared less about the path of spirit beasts, which resulted in him not knowing much about the Iron Head Pangolin.


    In this situation, there was a name for him in the world of cultivation, the "Cultivator Faction"!


    The cultivation sect focused on wholeheartedly cultivating and trying to break through to higher realms in the shortest amount of time. They paid very little attention to things that had nothing to do with cultivation.


    In contrast, it was the ''actual combat faction''!


    The practical sects focused on comprehending the Dao through actual combat. They had a much deeper understanding of the Dao than the cultivation sects, but in terms of cultivation speed, they would also be slower by a lot.


    Chen Tao was indeed a middle mortal level Daoist. Even though he had never seen the Steel-headed Pangolin before, his rhythm had already become disorderly, so he still formed a spell, activating the defensive power of the small shield.


    As soon as the light from the small shield lit up, the Iron Head Pangolin heavily crashed into it.


    Boom!


    The surrounding crowd cried out in alarm. Chen Tao, who had a mortal cultivation base in the middle, was sent flying by the Iron Head Pangolin.


    If not for Chen Tao''s small shield, his life would have been taken.


    Spirit creatures weren''t as numerous as humans in terms of divine arts, but they far surpassed humans in terms of pure strength.


    The path of beast taming that the Gui Yun Monastery had developed was based on the studies of humans, supported by spirit beasts. The human cultivators were responsible for controlling the magic tools to entangle the enemy, for the spirit beasts'' close range attacks, and for the achievement of a single strike.


    Yu Wu''s set of attacks was the quintessence of Guiyun Temple''s beast taming technique!


    "Senior Brother Chen lost?"


    "Senior Brother Chen has lost!"


    "The Mid Rank Mortal Body Brother Chen has lost!"


    There were only a few people who praised Yu Wu and most of the cultivators watching the battle were surprised at Chen Tao''s defeat. His failure had brought too much shock to everyone. At the very least, they were no longer afraid of the many people who had previously thought that cultivators with mortal bodies were terrifying ¡­


    Chu Xiong''s breath quickened, this pangolin''s sacred art was not worse than his own!


    This ability to pass through rocks and dirt was truly amazing.


    "It seems like I have a huge chance!" Lin An turned around and said to Chu Xiong.


    Due to the Pangolin''s performance on the field, Lin An had a higher opinion of his own ability. This was because he felt that he could control the spirit beasts much better than Yu Wu on the battlefield.


    "You''d better challenge someone without a spirit beast." Chu Xiong smiled.


    Since his opponent didn''t have a spirit beast, Chu Xiong could go up and help. If his opponent had a spirit beast, then Chu Xiong wouldn''t necessarily have time to help. He did not want Lin An to misjudge him and pick a tough nut to crack.


    "Ugh!" Lin An was surprised for a moment, then he chuckled, "Understood!"


    While Chu Xiong and Lin An were talking, senior brother Chen had already climbed up. He was a bit depressed, not because his strength was lacking, but because he did not know the abilities of the pangolin ¡­


    He had suffered such a loss for nothing!

 C71

    "Yu Wu Sheng!"


    With the middle-aged Spirit Master''s shout, the crowd in the plaza instantly burst into an uproar.


    The powerful effects of the spirit beasts were fully proven in this low to high level ordinary body competition. Those who already had a Spiritual Beast were secretly delighted. As for those who didn''t have a Spiritual Beast, they couldn''t help but become even more anxious to obtain it.


    Yu Wu won. With a complacent expression, he put his Spirit Beast back into the Spirit Beast Pouch. Smiling, he walked to the spot where Chen Tao had stood a moment ago.


    Chen Tao, on the other hand, had his face covered with dirt as he walked through the crowd. This time, he was defeated by a junior brother with a low mortal body. He felt embarrassed and was no longer in the mood to watch the competition.


    Not even mentioning Chen Tao''s departure, the middle-aged Spirit Master once again called out to the contestants.


    "Next challenger."


    Because of Yu Wu''s victory, the mortal lower level disciples were greatly encouraged. Before the middle-aged Spirit Master could call out a second time, a short Spirit Master rushed forward.


    The mortal intermediate stage Daoist Priest still retained his power, so this Daoist priest still decided to challenge Yu Wu who was weaker.


    When the two fought, the short Daoist did not have any spirit beasts, so he suffered a little. Before long, the short Daoist Priest was knocked away by Yu Wu''s spirit beast just like Chen Tao. He didn''t have any of Chen Tao''s defensive magic tools, so his injuries weren''t light.


    Next, another group of people went up to challenge different Daoists.


    Those who dared to challenge him were naturally the most outstanding low-level Daoists.


    Cao Zhe, who was driving a low level spirit wolf in the Spirit Beast Garden, challenged a senior brother from the Spiritual Medicine Pavilion. Cao Zhe''s spirit beast was fast and powerful. With his middle stage cultivation, the Senior Brother from the Spiritual Medicine Pavilion was not able to hold on for long before he was defeated.


    Zhang Peng from the Treasure Refining Pavilion had also defeated an older senior brother by relying on the sharpness of his own magic tools. Although this Senior Martial Brother had mid-grade magic power, his fighting experience was lacking. He was the "cultivation sect" among the cultivators.


    Due to the outstanding performance of these two low-level Daoists, the mortal low-level Daoists went up one after another to compete with them.


    Although they had lost a lot and won less, everyone still walked forward to compete one by one.


    Chu Xiong stood behind Lin An, he was very focused. Speaking of which, this was the first time he had witnessed the wonders of this world''s Tao techniques without even having to do it himself ¡­


    The sun was setting in the west as another match ended.


    The middle-aged Spirit Master raised his head and looked at the sky. His gaze swept across the surrounding Spirit Masters, then looked at the six elders sitting in front of the hall.


    The Great Elder in the middle smiled and nodded his head. The middle-aged Spirit Master understood and turned his head.


    "There''s still no need to hurry up. If we don''t, it''ll be over by today."


    There were more people in the Small Competition, so it was divided into two days for the Small Competition. There was still one more day for the Small Competition tomorrow.


    "Let''s go." Lin An turned around and let out a light breath, feeling somewhat excited.


    "You just have to take care of yourself. I''ll do my best." Chu Xiong faintly said in his mind.


    Lin An nodded and walked forward.


    "Next." After a day, the middle-aged Daoist Priest''s spirit had become a lot weaker, and his words had a long ending.


    "Disciple Lin An is here to seek advice." Lin An''s booming voice frightened the middle-aged Daoist Priest so much that he trembled in fear. When he looked at the black bear behind him again, he instantly became clear-headed.


    "Alright." The middle-aged Daoist nodded his head.


    Lin An took a few steps forward. He had already decided on his opponent. He was also a Low Level Mortal Body cultivator, Zhang Peng!


    "Fellow Daoist Zhang, sorry for the offense." Lin An cupped his hands together and said.


    "Fellow Daoist Lin, what a good plan!" Zhang Peng frowned and his face turned dark. No one could blame him for his unsightly expression. After one day, he had fought quite a few rounds. No matter if it was strength or spiritual power, he had consumed a lot of them.


    Furthermore, when he saw the black bear behind Lin An, it was three meters tall, and had a strong spiritual pressure, which made him feel even worse.


    Lin An smiled but did not reply.


    Chu Xiong also shakily walked to Lin An''s side.


    Chu Xiong''s appearance caused the surrounding cultivators to discuss curiously. Black Bear Spirit Beast was a rare spirit beast in the Gui Yun Sect.


    "This Black Bear is so big!" It''s a whole three meters tall! "


    "The Spiritual Qi pressure is really heavy. I''m afraid that there is a Mid Rank Mortal Body." A disciple with a lower cultivation could feel Chu Xiong''s Spiritual Qi. He was actually stronger than him.


    "Where did Lin An come from? I''ve never heard of him!"


    "I heard that his Black Bear Spirit Beast is a mutant from the Wilderness." Finally, someone who had heard of the news said hesitantly.


    "Oh? You know! "Tell me ¡­"


    The Daoists in the plaza were discussing in a low voice. The six Guiyun Elders were also discussing with each other as they sat in front of the Rising Sun Hall.


    They were all elders of the sect. Once there was an outstanding disciple in the competition, they would give some comments. Although Lin An did not attack this time, his spirit beast, Chu Xiong, was too eye-catching. The other Spirit Beasts of Gui Yun Sect were not as handsome as Chu Xiong.


    The participants of the Small Competition were all of low to middle mortal body. The cultivators with powerful spirit beasts were not qualified to participate, so Chu Xiong was the strongest spirit beast that appeared from morning to night ¡­


    "This Black Bear Spirit Beast is quite extraordinary!" The white-faced, long-bearded elder twisted his beard as he praised.


    "The Black Bear Spirit Beast is definitely a powerful spirit beast among the low grade spirit beasts." Another old man held a teacup in his hand and blew on it. With his Half Immortal cultivation level, he was able to instantly cool the tea down. However, he liked the feeling of an ordinary person drinking tea. Every time he drank tea, it would be hot.


    "Unfortunately, the Black Bear Spirit Beast''s innate talent is dull. If this disciple were to contract this Black Bear with his blood, it would be difficult to climb to the peak of his life!" Another long-faced old man said as he shook his head disapprovingly.


    "Haha, since Second Elder thinks so, then there is no mistake. "What a pity!" The Great Elder, who was sitting in the middle, felt extremely regretful.


    The Second Elder manages the Spirit Beast Garden. What kind of a spirit beast hasn''t he seen before? He can see through a black bear''s potential with a single glance." "The old man''s small eyes sparkled as he spoke with a smile.


    When Chu Xiong heard the elders'' discussions in front of the Rising Sun Hall, he pursed his lips and thought to himself, "Do you think I can''t hear it?"


    If he was in the corner of the plaza, he would naturally not be able to hear the words of the elders. However, he was standing very close to where the six of them were. Chu Xiong subconsciously activated his eavesdropping mode ¡­


    At this time, a "start" sounded out, ending Chu Xiong''s eavesdropping.


    Lin An and Zhang Peng''s long swords issued a crisp sound in the air.


    Chu Xiong''s ten fingers moved. Now that he had a magical equipment, he felt an itch in his heart.


    His gaze swept across the square and found that it was filled with people. He immediately gave up on the idea of using magic tools. From the beginning of the competition until now, the spirit beasts that had appeared hadn''t used a single magic tool. It wasn''t in keeping with the rules to use their own magic tools, was it?


    First, he would load the spirit beasts, and when no one was around, he would use a magic tool to avoid any trouble.


    Chu Xiong did not believe that he, with his mortal body''s low level strength, could ignore the crowd present, not to mention that there were a few old Taoist cultivators sitting in front of the palace hall who seemed to be very suspenseful.

 C72

    "Chu Xiong, what are you looking for, hurry up and help!" At this time, Lin An''s anxious shout came to Chu Xiong''s mind.


    "Why did Lin An call me that right after we started fighting?" Chu Xiong frowned and looked at Lin An.


    At this moment, Lin An''s hands were forming hand seals, constantly dancing left and right.


    He was extremely busy.


    Chu Xiong looked over to Zhang Peng and was immediately a bit stunned.


    This was because Zhang Peng''s performance was completely different from Lin An''s. Zhang Peng stood there calmly, occasionally moving his finger and pointing in Lin An''s direction.


    Every time Zhang Peng pointed, Lin An would be flustered.


    This is?


    Chu Xiong squinted at Lin An''s back and raised his head.


    The two of them continued to control the swords in the air. The reason why their movements were completely different was because it seemed like a problem had appeared in the air ¡­


    Clang! Clang!


    A long sword that was completely covered in azure light moved to the left and right, blocking the red glow of another long sword. The attack speed of the long sword was fast and fierce, it was unknown how the red sword was refined, but it was abnormally hard. Every time the green sword was slashed, a small gap would appear.


    Such sharpness!


    Chu Xiong recognized the cyan colored long sword, it was Lin An''s. Then, there was no need to guess. The red sword must have belonged to Zhang Peng, who had a complacent expression.


    The low-level Daoists of the Gui Yun Sect all used "standard swords" that glowed with azure light. However, Zhang Peng was from the Treasure Refining Pavilion, and he was a descendant of the Zhang Clan of the Five Great Clans. Thus, his magic tools were much better than those of ordinary low-level Daoists.


    He used the low-grade magic tool refined by a master of the Treasure Refining Pavilion, the "Fire Python Sword". Legend has it that the Fire Python Sword was a copy of a true treasure.


    Chu Xiong had seen the method to refine the Fire Python Sword when he was refining the Refinement Method. The Molten Fire Rock that Lin An had obtained from Wang Shouyi seemed to be very suitable for refining.


    "Could it be that the one who wanted to take him away was him?" Chu Xiong blinked his eyes, thinking back to the conversation he heard at the side of the plaza.


    Regardless of whether it was Zhang Peng or not, he couldn''t allow him to defeat Lin An so easily. No matter what, Lin An was still his nominal master.


    Thinking to that point, Chu Xiong coldly snorted and walked forward with big steps.


    Usually in the wilderness, where there were few people, he would move his limbs. There were really too many people around today, causing him to run around on all fours ¡­


    He felt a little awkward.


    "Look, look!"


    "This bear actually used it to leave!"


    The several hundred people in the square were surprised to discover that this black bear was not ordinary.


    He did not even need to use his four limbs to hit the ground!


    Chu Xiong could clearly hear such a tsunami of exclamations with his sharp ears. He couldn''t move his feet any further. Was this letting him go or letting him crawl? He could neither walk nor crawl.


    This was the second time he had been called out by someone because he knew how to walk. As for the first time ¡­


    It''s probably because when he was a baby, he was just able to walk ¡­


    "Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong, come and help me!" Lin An''s urgent voice became a plea. In this short period of time, his sword had created many wounds, some of which were quite deep. A few more slashes and Lin An''s sword would be broken.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched as he turned his fluffy ears upside down and covered his head.


    Surrounding ¡­


    Silence ¡­


    He let out a light breath, strode forward, and charged towards Zhang Peng.


    Chu Xiong''s appearance made Zhang Peng frown, but that displeasure only lasted for an instant. The corner of his mouth curled and he was full of disdain.


    With one hand, he formed a seal and controlled the "Fire Python Sword" while the other hand lightly patted his storage pouch. Then, he took out a small cauldron the size of a palm.


    "Crimson Fire Cauldron!" Chu Xiong''s pupils slightly shrank.


    In the match just now, Zhang Peng had relied on this small cauldron to defeat a Mid Rank Mortal Body disciple in the Mission Pavilion. This time, seeing that it was Zhang Peng, Chu Xiong''s heart was full of energy.


    However, this Zhang Peng was really a fierce character. Chu Xiong used this cauldron because one of his abilities was useless.


    It was clear that he wanted to take care of Chu Xiong in one move!


    Since the opponent took out this kind of treasure, Chu Xiong didn''t dare to be careless.


    Gritting his teeth, he closed his eyes.


    He landed on all fours ¡­


    "I crawled! It crawled! " A Daoist priest exclaimed.


    A black bear standing on the stage was astonished. He didn''t expect that crawling would cause such a commotion as well. The world was big, and there were people everywhere.


    At this time, Chu Xiong could no longer hear this strange yell. After his four limbs touched the ground, he flew like a gale towards Zhang Peng who was performing an incantation.


    When Zhang Peng saw this, he sneered even more. He changed his hand a few times and pointed at Chu Xiong with one hand.


    "Go!" he whispered.


    Chu Xiong felt the hairs on his body stand up. This kind of warning of danger was very accurate so far!


    As soon as Zhang Peng finished speaking, the "Scarlet Flame Cauldron" shone with a red light as it shot towards the top of Chu Xiong''s head.


    Chu Xiong had seen this before, he would not sit still and wait for death. He twisted his body and moved to the side.


    The Scarlet Flame Cauldron seemed to have eyes, it followed Chu Xiong and landed on his head.


    "This is bad!" Chu Xiong was shocked.


    He really did not expect this small cauldron to possess such an ability.


    However, Chu Xiong knew the capabilities of the small cauldron. He didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly slapped his storage pouch. A Glyph landed in his bear paw.


    Spiritual energy was being emitted as a yellow light barrier appeared. It was an intermediate level Dao technique, "Earth Element Barrier".


    Chu Xiong''s heart ached as he used another talisman. If these old Taoists weren''t sitting down, he would have used the Spirit Extermination Flame to extinguish this fire.


    Immediately after, a mass of red flames poured down, completely engulfing Chu Xiong''s three meter tall body within the flames.


    "Chu Xiong!" Lin An was extremely frightened as he exclaimed in his mind.


    "I''m fine." Chu Xiong''s voice sounded in Lin An''s mind, causing him to be both surprised and relieved.


    Chu Xiong had used the Earth Elemental Barrier, but Lin An had been sparring and hadn''t seen it.


    Zhang Peng had no idea about the conversation between Lin An and Chu Xiong. The Spiritual Energy in his left hand was continuously being poured into the "Crimson Flame Cauldron", and his face was filled with joy.


    This Scarlet Flame Cauldron of his was a mid-grade magic tool. As long as he had enough spiritual energy, he would be able to continuously release flames. Its might was extraordinary. Under the burning of the black bear''s flame, even if it didn''t die, it would at least shed a layer of its skin.


    "Whooosh."


    The tiny mouth of the Crimson Fire Cauldron continued to spew out large amounts of flames, burning the ground black.


    "You won''t burn the black bear, will you?"


    "Probably not. The deacon hasn''t come forward to help yet!"


    "Spirit beasts are the treasures of the sect. Deacon would never watch a black bear burn to death."


    Whispering sounded from the surroundings once again, and based on experience, they were able to determine the situation on the field.


    After burning it for a short while, Zhang Peng''s face slightly paled. He exhaled lightly and stopped the transmission of spirit energy. The Crimson Flame Cauldron''s power was extraordinary, and it consumed quite a bit of spirit energy. He was just a mortal low level Daoist Priest and could not use a mid-grade magic tool for a long time. However, just like that, this magic tool was also his best weapon.


    The flames slowly dissipated ¡­


    The faint yellow radiance emitted from the light barrier. Under the light barrier was the same black bear. Through the light barrier, its entire body was covered in black fur and its eyes were filled with spirit.


    He didn''t receive any injuries!


    How is this possible!? Zhang Peng''s face was filled with disbelief. He had been watching the entire time, but Lin An didn''t have the chance to make a move.


    Then, the protective halo around Black Bear''s body ¡­


    Where did it come from?!

 C73

    "Dao defense technique?"


    "It really is a defensive Tao technique!"


    "Lin An used it?"


    "How did he do it?"


    There were a lot of people around the plaza, and the yellow light screen appeared very abruptly. These people were also dumbfounded. Everyone knew defensive Tao techniques, but it was extremely difficult to activate them.


    Thus, Chu Xiong''s performance caused quite a stir in Lin An. So much so that the six Guiyun Elders sitting in front of the Rising Sun Hall could not sit still.


    "Am I seeing things!?" The man sitting on the far left had his eyes wide open and his mouth wide open. Surprise was written all over his face.


    "You didn''t see wrong!" "The corner of the Second Elder''s mouth twitched." It was indeed the rune used by the ''it'' just now! "


    "Really?"


    "No way!"


    Other than the six elders, Great Elder Xia Hou Ying and the third elder, who did not speak, the other four elders were quite surprised.


    However, if one looked carefully, they would see that the Great Elder didn''t say anything. However, his tightly clenched fists proved that his heart was the same as the others''.


    As for the third elder, who was silent, the hot water from the teapot splashed onto the back of his hand and he was unaware of it ¡­


    At this moment, the six of them kept asking themselves the same question in their minds.


    Black Bear ¡­


    Can use spells?


    Not mentioning about the six old men''s reactions, it was because Chu Xiong wouldn''t just stand there like an idiot. He kept on letting Zhang Peng take action. He rushed forward and said in a low voice, "Small technique!"


    The voice was still echoing in the air. His body seemed to inflate with air as it grew larger. Three meters, three and a half meters, four meters ¡­


    The setting sun shone on Chu Xiong''s back like a black cloud, covering the entire sky in front of Zhang Peng.


    Ah!" Zhang Peng couldn''t help but exclaim. It was really Chu Xiong''s small technique that gave people too strong of a feeling of oppression when it became bigger.


    Zhang Peng''s face was pale as he lightly patted his storage pouch once more, and a yellow item appeared in his hand.


    A spell!


    Naturally, ordinary low-level Daoists would not have such a treasure. However, as an outstanding member of the Zhang Clan, Zhang Peng was still able to get his hands on one.


    Chu Xiong was only a few meters away from Zhang Peng. Naturally, Zhang Peng could see the runes in his hand and his heart was in his throat. Talisman crafting techniques were different, and their might was completely different. He did not know what rank the talisman in Zhang Peng''s hand was, so he couldn''t help being a bit nervous.


    The arrow was on the bowstring, but he had no choice but to shoot it. He blinked at Zhang Peng and slowed down his steps slightly.


    "I didn''t expect to have to use it here!" Zhang Peng looked at the spell in his hand with reluctance. Then, he glared at Chu Xiong, "Today is the day you die!"


    The rules forbade killing people. There was no rule forbade killing spirit beasts. Zhang Peng killing Chu Xiong was not against the rules either.


    With a twist of his hand, a ball of fire appeared in his hand.


    This...


    Chu Xiong looked at the fireball he had seen in Zhang Ziqiang''s hand, and was lost in thought.


    "Scared? "Alright then!" Zhang Peng''s wrist shook and a fireball flew towards Chu Xiong. The Earth Elemental Barrier on his body had reached its limit and could not block this ball of fire.


    Chu Xiong understood the power of this fire, with his movement, he had no way of dodging it.


    "Since you''ve already done it the first time, aren''t you afraid of doing it a second time?" Chu Xiong silently thought in his heart.


    He saw a ball of fire rush towards him, but he only saw Chu Xiong unhurriedly reach out with his right palm and spread open his five fingers. On his palm, shockingly, was the orange mark of a flame.


    He wanted to use his bear paw to take it head on!


    "The Black Bear is finished!"


    "Spirit beasts are indeed lacking in intelligence."


    "Lin An lost."


    When some people saw that Chu Xiong wanted to use his bear paw to block the flames, they immediately felt that something was wrong with the black bear.


    "Hu!"


    Zhang Peng''s flame silently landed on Chu Xiong''s right palm, burning fiercely.


    When Zhang Peng saw this, he faintly smiled. Even if he didn''t die, he would at least be severely injured. In short, he wouldn''t be able to recover ¡­


    Suddenly, the black bear''s right palm began to burn less and less.


    Then, it was extinguished!


    Zhang Peng was stunned. This was the first time he''d seen something so bizarre.


    At this time, Chu Xiong laughed mischievously, leapt forward, and sent a palm flying towards Zhang Peng.


    This scared Zhang Peng out of his wits. He hurriedly took out another magic tool, but he didn''t have enough time to cast it. He immediately used it as a shield in front of him.


    The result was obvious. His body was ordinary, so how could he block one of Chu Xiong''s attacks?


    Ah!" A blood-curdling screech rang out.


    Zhang Peng''s body was sent flying into the air. When the deacon elder, who was standing to the side, saw this, his expression slightly changed. He quickly waved his hands and casted a spell to stop Zhang Peng.


    Zhang Peng was a junior of the Third Elder''s clan. If he really died here, then he wouldn''t be a deacon.


    When Zhang Peng landed on the ground, he felt relieved.


    Although the power of Black Bear''s attack was great, it was fortunate that Zhang Peng''s magic tool was able to block it for a moment and not injure its foundation.


    The deacon relaxed, but Zhang Peng''s expression was ugly. This was because the small shield in his hand had shattered!


    The low-grade magic tool, the Red Swallow Shield, was completely destroyed by Chu Xiong''s attack!


    "Lin Ansheng!" The deacon Elder Huang looked at Lin An and Zhang Peng. Then, he looked hesitantly at the Third Elder sitting in front of the hall. Seeing that the Third Elder didn''t seem to care, he let out a sigh.


    He looked at Lin An with a complicated expression. At this moment, Lin An''s face was filled with happiness as he controlled the cyan sword in the air, completely suppressing the red sword that no one was controlling.


    Elder Huang was taken aback.


    "I won?" Lin An waved his hand and the cyan sword was drawn back. He looked at Zhang Peng, who was slightly injured, with a puzzled expression. He was truly suspicious. In order to block the red sword, his attention was focused on the longsword in his hand and he did not notice the battle situation on Chu Xiong''s side.


    In this way, he unknowingly obtained yet another overwhelming victory.


    "Why didn''t you have that fire just now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How is this black bear so strong? How did its master raise it?"


    The crowd once again broke out into a flurry of discussion.


    The six Patriarchs, who had always been indifferent, could no longer sit still. They looked at each other and were speechless for a while. However, all the activities in his heart were displayed on his face. He was shocked.


    It was completely shocking!


    A small ordinary cultivator was actually able to grasp the beast taming technique that none of them knew. He trained a stupid black bear to such an extent.


    Not only could he use spells, but he also destroyed that ball of fire!


    The identity of the six old men could be easily accomplished, but for a black bear to be able to do so, it...


    The Great Elder, who was sitting in the middle, took a deep breath and looked towards the Second Elder beside him, "Second Junior Brother, you are in charge of the Spirit Beast Garden. You have the best understanding towards spirit beasts. "I don''t know ¡­"


    "You can command spirit beasts to use talismans?" The Great Elder paused for a moment before speaking.


    The Second Elder''s face trembled as he looked at Black Bear. He cupped his hands and said, "I am sorry for making the First Elder laugh. Junior Brother, I can''t do it either."


    The other four Elders were still straining their necks to listen, but the Second Elder did not know either. They could not help but lean back in their seats, discouraged.


    "Junior brother, if even you are unable to accomplish that, then I am rather interested in how this disciple is able to do it." Xiahou Ying smiled slightly. Then, his lips moved slightly.


    A low-level disciple standing not too far away was curiously looking at the plaza. He suddenly heard a voice, "Call for Lin An to come to the Procedural Hall in the evening."


    This disciple was clever and repeatedly said "yes".


    Lin An''s victory was filled with a strange aura. Standing among fifteen people, he seemed a little special. The other fourteen people all curiously sized him up. He seemed to have become the center of all fifteen people.


    "Humph!" Xiahou Tianlei snorted coldly and turned his head back. In his opinion, Lin An definitely didn''t know how to use trickery. Otherwise, how could Black Bear use a rune!

 C74

    Perhaps it was because Lin An''s victory was special, but the challenger didn''t find trouble with Lin An, so he successfully passed the competition. Other than Xiahou Tianlei, no one else challenged Lin An.


    Very soon, the Small Competition was over. Everyone returned with their excitement. Today, the top fifteen had been decided. Only tomorrow would the top ten be decided.


    "Let''s go." Lin An was all smiles as he greeted Chu Xiong. In the Small Competition this time, he was actually able to squeeze into the top five, which completely exceeded his expectations.


    Chu Xiong slowly followed behind Lin An, walking towards where he lived.


    "Fellow Daoist Lin." The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard as a thin and weak young Daoist ran over.


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes as he looked at the incoming person.


    "Fellow Daoists are?" Lin An said.


    "I have received the orders of the Grand Elder to ask you to come to the Procedural Hall."


    "Meeting hall?" Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and looked towards the front of the hall. There were only a few empty tables and chairs there and he was gone.


    "Meeting hall? Great Elder? " Lin An scratched his head and cupped his hands again, "Fellow Daoist, do you know why Grand Elder called me?"


    "I don''t know." The little Daoist shook his head.


    "Alright, I''ll go over now." "Yes." Lin An nodded. "Let''s go." He greeted Chu Xiong.


    Gui Yun Sect''s Great Assembly Hall was located a few hundred meters behind the Rising Sun Hall. This was the place where several elders of the temple discussed the important matters. Only when several Elders were together would they be able to use this hall. A small matter like this could be solved by just one Elder in some side halls.


    There were no small matters in the meeting hall!


    At this moment, the spacious hall was brightly lit. In the middle of the hall was a large chair, but there was no one sitting on it. And in front of the big chair, on both sides of the door, there were six wooden chairs. Each of them had a person sitting on them.


    Six Elders of Gui Yun!


    They were all sitting in chairs, some with their eyes closed, some meditating, some with their eyes fixed on the outside of the hall. They were all silent.


    Normally, this kind of situation would only happen when he was waiting for the temple master, Spiritual Master Guiyun.


    But today, what they were waiting for wasn''t the monastery head.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the six people outside the hall lit up. They raised their heads and closed their eyes as they looked out of the hall in deep thought.


    It was because a person had appeared there. No, it was more accurate to call it a person and a person.


    Bear!


    Lin An and Chu Xiong!


    "Six elders are actually here!" Lin An exclaimed in his mind, his expression becoming somewhat nervous.


    Was it for me? Chu Xiong silently thought in his heart. From what Chu Xiong knew, other spirit beasts didn''t know how to use talismans.


    Soldiers come and block, men come and go! Chu Xiong slightly clenched his fists.


    A man, a bear, and a few steps closer arrived at the front of the hall.


    "Disciple Lin An requests an audience!" Lin An straightened his sleeves as he bowed and said.


    "Enter!"


    "Chu Xiong, you stay here first." Lin An said.


    Chu Xiong nodded and let Lin An walk in.


    Lin An''s voice rang out in Chu Xiong''s mind just a few breaths after he entered.


    "The Elders are asking you to come in as well."


    Chu Xiong''s pupils shrank, "These people finally noticed me?"


    He felt a little troubled. Run, run as high as that. The mountain is so high!


    Since he couldn''t run, he might as well go in and take a look.


    Chu Xiong slowly walked into the meeting hall.


    The six elders of the Gui Yun Sect, who were sitting in the hall, looked at Chu Xiong at the same time. Their eyes constantly sized him up as they looked at him repeatedly.


    "It is indeed a Black Bear! A low rank Spiritual Beast!" The long-faced Second Elder frowned and said with certainty.


    The others sighed a few times. They were afraid that Black Bear was special, and if it was Chu Xiong himself who was special, then their wishful thinking had all come to nothing.


    Since he knew that Black Bear was just a low level spirit beast and there was nothing special about him, there was only one explanation for why Black Bear was able to use talismans. The person who used the spirit beast was special!


    Master of the Black Bear, Lin An!


    This time, the gazes of the six old men were all focused on Lin An. No one looked at Chu Xiong anymore. Chu Xiong was very grateful to this long-faced old man that had seen through him. Luckily, he had misjudged him, or else he would be in big trouble.


    "Your name is Lin An?" The other five elders remained silent. Xiahou Ying asked from the side.


    "Yes sir!" Lin An quickly bowed.


    "How old are you this year?"


    "Sixteen."


    The six elders frowned at the same time. Lin An was only a lowly mortal at sixteen. In their eyes, Lin An was definitely not a genius. At the very least, in terms of cultivation, he could not be considered a genius.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "Twenty miles south of Fang Family City, Lin Family."


    "Fang Family City!" At the same time, he looked at the old man opposite the man in front of him. This old man was not only the Fifth Elder of the monastery, he was also a member of the Fang family. Speaking of which, the current City Lord of the Fang family was related to him in some way.


    The other four elders also thought of this, and couldn''t help but look at the old man at the same time.


    Fifth Elder''s eyes flickered slightly as she looked at Lin An, her gaze becoming much more pleasing to the eye.


    "Today, how did you make your spirit beast use a rune?"


    Xiahou Ying was an elder of the sect after all. Three short questions about Lin An had clearly revealed his true identity.


    Through the name of Lin An was able to learn whether or not it was possible that Lin An was the descendant of a powerful character. There was no master surnamed Lin within the boundaries of the Gui Yun Sect.


    In terms of age and cultivation, Lin An''s potential was ordinary.


    Judging from Lin An''s residence, he had no backer.


    After digging out the root, he asked Lin An about Lin An''s secret without any further hesitation.


    Black Bear must have a secret to be able to cast spells!


    "Spirit beast cast a spell?" Lin An was a bit stupefied. When Chu Xiong cast the rune, he was dealing with Zhang Peng''s flying sword and he didn''t even see Chu Xiong display his divine might.


    Lin An didn''t see Chu Xiong use any incantations, but the elders'' eyes were extremely venomous. Lin An''s current appearance, in their eyes, was clearly an act!


    They could not help but frown.


    "It''s your Black Bear. Just now, he executed a symbol technique to defeat Zhang Peng. How did he do it?" The third elder''s face showed impatience. He released his spirit energy and a pressure instantly fell on Lin An''s body. Even Chu Xiong was burnt to ashes.


    Lin An''s expression changed, and he started sweating profusely.


    The Third Elder was the senior of Zhang Peng''s tribe who was defeated. He had seen his juniors suffer losses, so it was hard for him to not vent his anger on Lin An. Thus, the power of the pressure was truly not small.


    Although Chu Xiong did not know why the Third Elder used the Spirit Pressure on Lin An, but just looking at him like that was impossible. He was just about to help Lin An.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew past. The spiritual pressure around Lin An was gone ¡­


    "Ol ''Five!" "You?!" The Third Elder stared blankly for a moment before turning around to look at the Fifth Elder, Fang Fan, who was squinting her small eyes.


    "Senior Brother, Lin An is still a disciple of the monastery, there''s no need to scare him, right?" The old man smiled, a pair of small eyes flashing with intelligence, looking extremely amiable.

 C75

    "Two junior brothers, please wait." Xiahou Ying''s voice was somewhat unhappy. He then looked at Lin An with an inquiring gaze.


    Lin An had been completely focused on the Imperial Censor''s flying sword. He had no idea how Chu Xiong had managed to deal with Zhang Peng.


    However ¡­


    He is Lin An,


    Can you say that you don''t know?


    Lin An stuck out his chest and smiled, "Great Elder, disciple saw that Fellow Zhang''s technique was amazing and allowed Chu Xiong to use the talisman in his storage bag, but it worked."


    "As for your question, how did I make it cast a rune ¡­" Lin An paused for a moment as a look of contemplation appeared on his face.


    Speaking of the crux of the matter, the six elders turned to look at Lin An excitedly.


    "Disciple is untalented." Lin An cupped his hands and said, "I have discovered a new method to control beasts."


    A new beast taming method!


    A low-level mortal disciple of the Gui Yun Sect said that he had created a method to control beasts!


    If it was someone else, the six old men would naturally scoff at him. However, what Lin An said was something that they could not help but believe.


    The black bear had already used a charm.


    The six Elders'' faces flushed red, and their bodies trembled.


    The six elders had never heard of a spirit beast being able to cast spells before. In their eyes, this was definitely a newly created method!


    "How do you do it?" "Tell me about it." The Second Elder''s voice trembled slightly. His voice was gentle, afraid that if he spoke too loudly, he would make Lin An unhappy.


    The Second Elder was the Elder in charge of the Spirit Beast Garden in the Gui Yun Sect. If he could obtain Lin An''s method and the spirit beasts in the garden could cast spells, then his position would definitely surpass the Great Elder''s.


    The others were also looking forward to it. They did not care about the Second Elder''s lack of manners at all.


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and looked at Lin An with interest. What was he going to say?


    "Disperse and raise them!" Lin An enunciated every word.


    "Scatter..." "Raise ¡­" The few elders mumbled to themselves in confusion.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s eyes twitched as he resisted the urge to slap Lin An.


    "That''s right, loose breeding!" Lin An puffed out his chest in glee. This was the path of beast taming that he had invented himself. Don''t say that the elders in the audience didn''t know about it. As far as Lin An was concerned, even the monastery leader didn''t know.


    "Sporadic?" The Second Elder was extremely surprised. From his point of view, raising animals was fine, but what was the use of raising spirit beasts?


    "This Penniless Priest has been in charge of the Spiritual Beast Garden for dozens of years, but I''ve never heard of any method of nurturing it." The Second Elder snorted coldly. When the other Elders heard that the Second Elder had rejected Lin An''s idea, they could not help but have an unfriendly expression.


    Lin An was just a mere mortal disciple, yet he had deceived the elders in the temple. The crime must have been great!


    The six elders had unsightly expressions on their faces. Lin An naturally saw this and instantly understood what they meant.


    I don''t believe it!


    "The scattered nurturing can allow the spirit beast to grow freely, relax its body and mind, and communicate with me through telepathy. It will be beneficial for my control over it." Lin An hastily said.


    "Oh!" The second elder''s eyes lit up. He did not expect Lin An to say this much.


    When the other elders heard this, they leaned back in their seats as they pondered, their expressions easing up.


    "That''s why I got him to use the sigil. The other spirit beasts cannot do this because they cannot communicate with their master. " Lin An said.


    The master and the spirit beast were connected. This was the highest realm in the path of beast taming. Reaching this level was like having a clone; it was extremely difficult.


    This was because Daoists and Spirit Beasts'' minds were connected, and did not cultivate at all. As for what master did to be able to communicate with his own Spirit Beast, even the slightest bit of information could not be found.


    In the history of the Gui Yun Sect, there had never been a Daoist Priest who was able to communicate with their spirit beast.


    "Their minds are linked!" The second elder''s eyes lit up as he stared at Lin An as if he had found a precious treasure.


    The other Elders naturally knew about this rumour as well, and they all grew excited as well.


    "Yes sir!" Lin An said.


    The second elder was overjoyed. Although he did not know whether Lin An''s method would work or not, it was still reasonable.


    "Is what you said true? Are you trying to trick us? " The Third Elder didn''t have a good impression of Lin An, so he jumped out once more to cause trouble for him.


    "Disciple would definitely not dare to deceive the Elders." Lin An hurriedly bowed. Deceiving an elder was a capital offense. No one would care if he was instantly reduced to dregs. How could Lin An admit to that?


    "Humph, your mind is the same as yours, but what evidence do you have?" The Third Elder harrumphed.


    The other five elders looked at Lin An simultaneously, their expressions much more nervous than Lin An''s. They were afraid that Lin An was just bragging and did not have any ability at all. If that were the case, then they would be really happy for nothing.


    "Then I''ll demonstrate it to the elders." Lin An pondered for a moment and said with a smile.


    "Chu Xiong, turn three times on the spot."


    Chu Xiong was startled and curled his lips. Lin An this guy, actually wanted him to turn around!


    He wanted to refuse, but when he saw the doubtful gazes of the six elders, he lightly sighed and slowly ¡­ Slowly...


    After three rounds.


    Without waiting for Lin An to speak, the Third Elder said again, "We can also go around in circles with other spirit beasts. This is not proof." He immediately rejected Chu Xiong''s efforts.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched, in his heart he thought: In the future, when I have the chance, I will teach you a lesson.


    Since the Third Elder denied Chu Xiong''s actions, the other elders thought that other spirit beasts could do the same, but it didn''t mean anything.


    "Is there any more difficult way to prove it?" Xiahou Ying pondered for a moment before replying.


    Lin An blinked his eyes and looked at Chu Xiong. An anxious voice came into Chu Xiong''s mind, "What else do you know?"


    Chu Xiong opened his mouth with a helpless look on his face.


    He took a deep breath and said, "As long as you will, I will; as long as you will not."


    "That''s right, a spell!" Lin An slapped his forehead and remembered that Chu Xiong could use a sigil.


    "Yes!"


    "Hahaha ¡­" Lin An''s complacent laughter echoed in Chu Xiong''s head.


    After receiving Chu Xiong''s reply, Lin An''s confidence was greatly boosted. He kept his body and looked at the six elders with a face of spring.


    "Of course there is a way to prove it, but it''s a bit narrow here, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to use it."


    "Is it good to be outside the hall?" Xiahou Ying was excited.


    "Alright!" Lin An nodded.


    Outside the hall was a small plaza which was much smaller than the one in the Rising Sun Hall. However, it was not a problem to accommodate a hundred or so people.


    Just like that, seven people and a bear arrived at the small square.


    The six elders stood to the side and watched. Lin An and Chu Xiong arrived at the center of the plaza.


    "Elders, I am going to demonstrate the runes now." Lin An looked at the six old men and said.


    "A spell!" The six Guiyun elders instantly recalled the Black Bear''s performance during the day.


    Casting runes wasn''t difficult at all. In fact, it was somewhat simple. However, the six elders had never seen or heard of Black Bear casting runes before.


    The reason was that humans could use the spirit energy in the dantian to use talismans, and the spirit energy of spirit beasts could not be used on the body like a human being.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t be able to effectively activate the talisman.


    At this time, Lin An smiled and cupped his hands towards the six elders, "Six elders, please bestow the curse!"

 C76

    "A talisman bestowing curse?!" The six old men were stunned at the same time.


    "Gao!" Chu Xiong praised Lin An in his mind, which made Lin An very proud.


    "Fine, here you go." Xiahou Ying shot a ray of light at Lin An.


    A low rank talisman was naturally extremely precious to a low rank disciple like Lin An. However, to Xiahou Ying and the other elders, a low rank talisman was nothing expensive.


    Lin An hurriedly received it. The brilliance dissipated and a talisman landed in his hand. He smacked his lips and threw the incantation to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong waved his right hand and caught the rune in his palm.


    The eyes of the six patriarchs of the Gui Yun Sect lit up. An ordinary black bear would not be able to move so skillfully.


    "Use a rune." Lin An''s voice rang out in Chu Xiong''s mind once again. Lin An closed his eyes and placed both of his hands on his chest.


    Chu Xiong glanced at Lin An beside him, then he looked at the six pairs of eyes that were burning hot. He took a deep breath and the spiritual energy in his palm slightly came out. The symbols instantly became a ball of fiery-red spiritual energy and wrapped around Chu Xiong''s palm. Chu Xiong controlled the spiritual energy and the spiritual energy became a ball of flame.


    Low level talisman, Fireball Technique.


    "Success!" "It''s a success!" The Six Elders of Gui Yun were almost six hundred years old, and they were cheering excitedly like young men.


    Chu Xiong shook his bear paw and the fire immediately became smaller.


    "Everyone, quiet down. Don''t affect it." Xiahou Ying hurriedly said.


    The few elders instantly shut their mouths, but the excitement on their faces couldn''t be concealed.


    At that time, Lin An opened his eyes and looked straight ahead. But out of the corner of his eyes, he saw the flame on Chu Xiong''s palm.


    "Great!" He screamed crazily in his heart. With this skill, he would definitely be able to enjoy the wind and rain in the future, and his future would be limitless!


    "Rise!"


    Lin Xin was secretly pleased with himself and his voice could not help but grow louder.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s eyes twitched, Lin An did not use any spiritual energy, he just shouted.


    It was all up to him!


    Chu Xiong raised two of his bear fingers and controlled the fireball.


    The fireball that was emitting red light suddenly flew into the night sky.


    The eyes of the six Elders followed him, and their expressions became even more wonderful.


    He was suspecting that Lin An might be capable of communicating with his Black Bear spirit beast!


    "Let''s go!" Lin An naturally saw the expressions of the six Guiyun Elders, and as a result, he shouted out once more in delight.


    Chu Xiong frowned as he directed the fireball towards a direction.


    "Go back!" Lin An wanted to show off and show off, but he forgot that the one controlling the fireball was Chu Xiong.


    He just moved his mouth!


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong retracted both of his fingers.


    Chu Xiong didn''t practice for long and didn''t have enough control over his own spiritual energy, so in a hurry, he released more spiritual energy.


    The originally slow moving fireball instantly sped up in the direction of the six old men.


    Chu Xiong was shocked and it was too late to stop the fireball. He could only watch as it shot towards the six old men.


    Lin An''s complexion changed when he saw this. But who was this person from the six old men? He was one of the six elders in the temple and was only a hair''s breadth away from being a real person!


    Although Chu Xiong''s fireball was fast, how could it harm them ¡­


    Great Elder Xia Hou Ying waved his right hand and a green light shot out from his storage pouch like lightning towards Chu Xiong''s fireball.


    "BOOM!"


    With a muffled sound, the fireball dissipated without a trace.


    Xiahou Ying waved his hand, and the green light returned to his palm.


    Hm!


    Chu Xiong was shocked.


    A fireball that could pierce through a tree was like a candle in the wind in front of the Great Elder. It was extinguished with a single blow.


    Great Elder''s strength ¡­


    Chu Xiong could not help but have a deep understanding of the Great Elder''s methods.


    "Great Clan Elder! "Me!" Lin An hurriedly stood up and explained with an anxious look on his face.


    "It''s fine." Xiahou Ying shook his head. He didn''t have the slightest intention of blaming Lin An, causing his expression to relax.


    Chu Xiong let out a light breath, if the elders suspected him of having ill intentions, then he would be in big trouble.


    "Your ability to control beasts to use talismans has already created a great contribution. The reason for your mistake just now was entirely because you haven''t been skilled in beast taming for a long time. If you were to become proficient in the future, such an accident wouldn''t happen. " Xiahou Ying explained to Lin An in an indifferent manner.


    "Yes, yes!" Great Elder is right. " Lin An''s face lit up as he bowed once again.


    On the side, Chu Xiong blinked his eyes.


    That''s it!?


    Xiahou Ying rubbed his chin, deep in thought.


    "I believe that the demonstration just now has already made the elders believe that Lin An''s spirit beast will be able to communicate with him." Xiahou Ying paused before continuing. " Fellow Elders, let''s return to the Procedural Hall first. " With that, Xiahou Ying turned around and strode back to the meeting hall.


    The elders excitedly followed behind Xiahou Ying and entered the meeting hall as well.


    Lin An scratched his head and looked at Chu Xiong, "Come with me."


    Just like this, the six of them and the bear returned to the meeting hall.


    The six elders were still sitting in their seats as Lin An and Chu Xiong stood in the hall.


    At this moment, the six elders'' attitude was completely different from before. They all looked at Lin An with joyous expressions and deep concern in their eyes.


    At this time, a strange light flashed across the eyes of the Second Elder who was seated at the head of the group. He stroked his beard and looked at the Great Elder who was sitting opposite to him. He said slowly, "Senior Brother, Lin An''s talent is not bad. I just happen to want to take in a last disciple. Today, I plan to take Lin An as my disciple.


    His words seemed to have ignited a barrel of gunpowder, startling the other elders in the room awake.


    Without waiting for the Head Elder to speak, the Fourth Elder who was sitting beside him spoke up.


    "Second senior brother, Lin An''s talent is not as good as you say." However, it is true that he and the spirit beasts share a mutual understanding. " The Fourth Elder was speaking the truth. However, Lin An''s face darkened, because in Lin An''s heart, his talent was top-notch. Why did it fall into the Fourth Elder''s mouth and become bad?


    "From what I see, he should be my disciple in my Spiritual Medicine Pavilion. I just happen to be lacking a disciple, and being my disciple is just right." If his talent is not good, then it doesn''t matter. I have spiritual medicines. I don''t believe that if I give him a few pots of spiritual medicines, he won''t be able to raise his cultivation greatly. "Once his cultivation greatly increases, in addition to the connection he has with the Spiritual Beasts, in the Azure Province, hehe ¡­" The Fourth Elder chuckled, his meaning self-evident.


    "I think he should come to my Treasure Refining Pavilion. I have some magic treasures for his mother that are suitable for him to use at the same time as the spirit beasts. That would be the fortune of Gui Yun Sect! " The third elder, who had been looking down on Lin An a moment ago, spoke hesitantly.


    He actually wanted to take Lin An as well!


    Following that, Fifth and Sixth Elders stood up one after the other, wanting to take Lin An as their disciple. They looked as if they were determined to get it.


    Lin An, who was originally silent and nameless in the Gui Yun Sect, had now become the hottest topic of the entire sect.


    The five clan elders were quarreling loudly in the meeting hall, and the commotion had spread outside the hall, causing a few disciples to peek in from time to time, but they did not dare to actually come in to take a look. How could a low ranking disciple possibly be able to enter the meeting hall?


    Something big must have happened at the Gui Yun Sect!


    They hadn''t seen many elders blushing in decades.


    What happened today?


    Today is just a small comparison of the three views,


    Why are the six elders arguing!


    Something big must have happened!


    Some of the Daoists that passed by the hall could not help but privately discuss with each other.


    The five elders were quarreling loudly. However, the Great Elder, who was seated at the head of the group, was silent. His expression was uncertain.


    "Senior Brother, think of an idea. It''s the most suitable for him to return to our spirit creature park. " The Second Elder rushed to stand in front of the Great Elder and said hastily.


    "I think we should let him be my disciple!" The Great Elder''s face turned red as he slowly said, "I just happen to be lacking a disciple."

 C77

    Not only did the five elders want Lin An as their disciple, but even the Great Elder wanted Lin An as his disciple.


    Chu Xiong looked at the stupefied Lin An and laughed secretly in his heart: Lin An must be digesting this reality right now. No one has paid attention to him in the past ten years, today''s limelight was too big.


    No!


    No!


    The five elders objected in unison.


    "You are the Great Elder, so you cannot do things unfairly. Otherwise, the monastery head will decide what to do."


    The five elders brought out the temple master. Xiahou Ying''s face was slightly red as he opened his mouth without a word.


    The six Elders argued in the palace for a long time.


    The Great Elder slapped his chair. "Rather than arguing with us, why don''t we ask Lin An for his opinion? Whoever he chooses will be his master."


    The Great Elder gave a seemingly fair opinion, but anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that this was actually for his sake. After all, he was the Great Elder and had the highest cultivation base. As long as Lin An wasn''t stupid, he would naturally be chosen.


    The other elders were stunned. They had wanted to oppose the idea, but upon second thought, they realized that they did not have a better idea. It would be better to try his luck and let Lin An choose.


    After some consideration, the five nodded in agreement.


    And just like that, the six elders'' disciple selection became Lin An''s six elders selection ¡­


    Lin An''s face was slightly flushed. At this moment, he was exceptionally excited.


    "Lin An, I believe you have heard the voices of the six of us just now. Now, it''s up to you to choose one of us to be your master. Xiahou Ying said gently with a kind expression.


    The other five elders also looked at Lin An amiably, trying their best to give him a good impression.


    Chu Xiong was also looking at Lin An from the side, he was a little curious, which elder would Lin An choose as his master? However, Chu Xiong did not plan to interfere with Lin An''s selection of master. From Chu Xiong''s perspective, he would have to leave sooner or later, so he might as well choose a master for Lin An.


    Lin An looked around excitedly, unsure of what to do. At this time, he glanced at Chu Xiong beside him.


    "Chu Xiong, which elder do you think I should choose as my master?" Lin An''s voice sounded out in Chu Xiong''s mind.


    Why did you choose a master and ask me?


    A bear?


    "Make your own decision, your own master." Chu Xiong replied indifferently.


    Seeing that Chu Xiong was not giving him any ideas, Lin An scratched his head and looked at the six elders again.


    His expression kept changing, and his eyes kept moving. It was obvious that he was struggling with his thoughts.


    The six elders also stood up, surrounding Lin An. Their fervent gazes further increased the difficulty for Lin An to choose a master.


    After a long moment, Lin An''s expression turned resolute, as though he had made up his mind. His gaze swept over the six elders, causing them to feel a sense of nervousness.


    A small disciple with a low mortal body was actually able to make six elders with the highest mortal body level nervous. Lin An was probably one of the top disciples in the history of the Gui Yun Sect.


    After sweeping a few rounds around, Lin An''s line of sight landed on the face of an elder. He had a kind face, small eyes, and a short stature as well as a wide Daoist robe.


    Gui Yun Sect, Fifth Elder!


    Fang Fan!


    Disciple Lin An was willing to acknowledge the Fifth Elder as his Master.


    Lin An lifted up the hem of his robe and knelt before Fang Fan. He respectfully kowtowed three times.


    At this moment, the six elders were stunned.


    It was nothing special. Amongst the six elders of the Gui Yun Sect, although Fang Fan was stronger, he was the weakest in the group.


    The other five elders were from the five families of the Gui Yun Sect. Only the fifth elder came from a small family and he was the only one in the Gui Yun Sect. If it wasn''t for his strength, he wouldn''t have been able to get the position of the fifth elder.


    Not to mention that the elders of the five families had not expected that Lin An would choose Fang Fan, even Fang Fan himself had not expected that Lin An would choose him. After all, from his own point of view, his family background was a bit shabby ¡­


    Being his disciple was definitely not as strong as being the disciple of an elder of one of the five families. He wanted pills, pills, magical equipment, magical equipment, and even spiritual beasts.


    What did he have?


    Alone!


    There was a body of spiritual power that couldn''t be transmitted to Lin An.


    No matter how much he thought, Lin An still paid his respects to him. After he thought it through, he regained his senses and raised his head, letting out waves of laughter.


    Hahaha ¡­ Hahaha ¡­


    "Good disciple, Lin An. From today onwards, you will be my disciple." Master will definitely teach you well, and let you become one of the few existences within the Gui Yun Sect. Even if there comes a day when you travel unhindered throughout the Azure Province, it is not impossible. " As he spoke, he pulled Lin An up with both hands.


    At this moment, Fang Fan was extremely excited, and he said something that he hadn''t even been able to do yet. As an elder, even without his usual majesty and prestige, he was still bragging quite a bit!


    "Fellow disciples!" Fang Fan proudly looked at his fellow apprentices. "In the future, Lin An will be my disciple. Everyone, please take care of him."


    With that, he patted Lin An''s shoulder, "Let''s go! "Go back to my place." He pulled Lin An along and turned to leave.


    Only five elders remained as they stared dumbfoundedly at the back of the two people and one bear before leaving the Procedural Hall.


    The Gui Yun Sect was situated on top of the Gui Yun Mountain. The residences of all the people within the temple were based on their cultivation bases and their identities. They lived in different areas.


    The residence on the mountain peak was naturally the master of the Gui Yun Sect, the place where Daoist Master Gui Yun resided.


    The six elders also stayed there. Although their residence wasn''t on the mountain peak, it was still on the mountain peak, a place with a beautiful scenery.


    It was already late at night. Chu Xiong followed behind the Fifth Elder and Lin An, they followed a path paved with green bricks and walked towards the mountain top.


    This was the high-level headquarters of the Gui Yun Sect. Ordinary low-level disciples and mortals couldn''t even come here, so they didn''t run into a single passerby on the way.


    Before long, the two of them and the bear arrived at the end of the stairs. Suddenly, a small flat piece of ground appeared in front of them, and a cave dwelling appeared.


    There were a few large words carved into the stone wall outside the cave.


    Climb the Cloud Cave!


    Fifth Elder''s Immortal''s cave!


    In the heart of cultivators, a mansion was meant for mortals to live in. True cultivators all lived in their residences.


    Although Lin An was a Taoist, his cultivation was still low, so how could he have access to a place like the abode?


    Although Gui Yun Mountain was huge, it was not a place where people could casually carve out caves. In the Gui Yun Sect, the people who had their own cave would usually be high level and top-level Daoists.


    A low-level and mid-level Daoist priest could only live in a house.


    "From now on, you will cultivate together with me in the Cloud Climbing Cave." The Fifth Elder turned around and smiled.


    "I can cultivate in my cave abode with Master?!" Lin An was pleasantly surprised. The changes in this day were truly too great.


    "A cave? "It seems I should be able to train in my estate in the future." Chu Xiong rubbed his chin, sizing up the cave.


    Since the cave was able to increase his cultivation speed, it was definitely not bad for him to be able to cultivate here.


    "Oh, that''s right. Your master''s name is Fang Fan." The Fifth Elder said with a smile.

 C78

    It was not as dark and humid as he had imagined. There were a few lamps on both sides of the walls, brightening up the entire place.


    Chu Xiong looked around and saw a huge stone hall in the middle. Chu Xiong''s three meter tall body could not even touch the ceiling if he stood up straight. There were several small holes in the stone hall, and one of them was about the height of a person.


    "You live here." The Fifth Elder pointed at a cave close to the cave entrance.


    "Yes." Lin An cupped his hands together and said.


    "Tomorrow you still need to compete. I have some words to say after the competition. Rest early today." The Fifth Elder smiled. After saying that, he turned around and walked towards a cave. There were faint shadows of stone steps there.


    Chu Xiong looked at Lin An''s cave, then at his own height, his brows slightly creased.


    "Lin An, where should I live?" Chu Xiong said in Lin An''s mind. He did not intend to sleep in the main hall of the cave. He still needed to cultivate, and going in and out of the cave was not convenient for him.


    Lin An raised his head and looked at Chu Xiong. He quickly bowed and said, "Master, where does my Spirit Beast live?"


    The Fifth Elder stopped in her tracks. She slowly turned around with a strange expression on her face. He sized Chu Xiong up and asked hesitantly, "He also wants to stay?"


    If it weren''t for the fact that Lin An was good at taming beasts, with his status as the Fifth Elder, he would never have asked such a question that exceeded common sense.


    Spirit beasts naturally lived in spirit beast bags. Even in a cave, the other cultivators would choose a place to stay. There was no need to live!


    Lin An blinked his eyes, pondered for a while and said, "Master, my method of raising spirit beasts is to rear them." To be able to roam and grow freely, a spirit beast must have its own residence. "


    If these words were put into someone else''s mouth, Fang Fan would think that this person was crazy. Lin An said ¡­


    Fang Fan let out a light breath, inwardly thinking that he was ignorant.


    He glanced at it, speechless. Black Bear was three meters tall. This cave was inhabited by humans, and he had never stayed in a spirit beast before. How could he have such a big body like Chu Xiong?!


    However, if he were to say that there was no place for Black Bear to stay, where would his new teacher put his face?


    Furthermore, according to Lin An''s meaning, the most unique aspect of his beast taming technique was that Black Bear lived by himself.


    As Lin An''s master, he had to do it. After making up his mind, he turned around and walked outside.


    "Follow me."


    Lin An and Chu Xiong hurriedly followed behind him.


    Very quickly, the group of people arrived outside the cave.


    Under the bright moonlight, the group walked to the side of the Cloud Stepping Cave. Here, a huge cave had appeared!


    "This place used to be an elder''s cave. Afterwards, this elder went out to do some work and didn''t come back. This cave then became abandoned and abandoned. It would be appropriate for your spirit beast to live here today. " The Fifth Elder pointed to the cave that was covered in weeds and blocked by the stone door.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to thank Master." Lin An hurriedly cupped his hands in a salute as he exclaimed in joy.


    "Then I''ll go back." The Fifth Elder waved her hand and turned around to leave.


    After watching the fifth elder leave, Lin An turned around and called out to Chu Xiong, "Go in and stay. I''ll be back. I''ll come find you tomorrow."


    With that, Lin An also left.


    "I actually have an immortal cave!" Chu Xiong scratched his head in confusion.


    Initially, he had only intended to look for a place to stay, but in the end, he immediately upgraded his cultivation to a cave.


    This change was too big!


    However, thinking about it, this was good as well. If he lived alone, then many secrets would not be discovered by others.


    So, Chu Xiong walked towards the cave. The rocks outside tightly blocked the cave entrance, but it did not stop Chu Xiong. He used his small technique and his body became 4 meters tall. With his great power, he easily moved the stone door away.


    Rumble ¡­


    There were some restrictions in the cave for cultivators, but the cave had been in ruins for a long time, so the restrictions were no longer effective. That was why Chu Xiong easily pushed open the door.


    As the stone door slowly opened, the earth shook and the mountains shook. A large amount of dust fell off from the side of the stone door, revealing a few large words engraved on the stone wall.


    Lifting Sky Cave!


    "Is this the name of the cave?" Chu Xiong looked at the three words engraved on the wall and muttered to himself.


    It was unknown who''s abode it was, but the name was rather loud.


    Chu Xiong looked at it and walked into the cave. The cave was pitch black, but this wasn''t enough to trouble Chu Xiong. He waved his pair of bear paws and started chanting according to the records.


    Fireball!


    On Chu Xiong''s two fingers, a raging fire was ignited. Under his deliberate control, the flames quickly turned into a ball of fire.


    The pitch-black cave was instantly illuminated.


    The Sky Cavern was the same as the Cloud Climbing Cave of the Fifth Elder. It was a spacious stone hall with a few small caves around it.


    On the walls of the cave, there were also some lamps. The wick of the lamps could still be seen clearly.


    Chu Xiong''s fingers moved and the fireball struck one of the lamps.


    The lamp wick was ignited in an instant. Suddenly, the lamp was lit.


    Using this method, he shot out several fireballs consecutively, lighting up all of the oil lamps in the room.


    The entire stone room was bright. Aside from the thick layer of dust on the ground, the rest of the room was no different from Fifth Elder''s abode.


    "Could it be that the previous two caves were occupied by the same person?" Chu Xiong rubbed his chin and couldn''t help but think.


    "Mighty Heavenly Cave!" A low, low, and short cave is far from the two words, "Feng Tian". He looked up and saw that the same was true for two caves at the same height.


    He slowly walked through the cave, taking a look inside each of the stone rooms.


    For those who lived, stored, stored, kept weapons, and read books, they would know the original purpose of the stone chamber by looking at the items in each stone chamber.


    Other than these stone chambers, there was also a stone staircase.


    Chu Xiong pondered for a moment and decided to investigate it next time. The problem now was...


    All the stone rooms were not big enough. No matter which one he entered, he could not stand.


    "Looks like I can only stay in the stone hall." Chu Xiong sighed. It was a good thing that in this sky-upholding cave, he was the only one with a bear''s head. There was nothing wrong with living in the stone hall.


    Chu Xiong came to the cave entrance and pulled the stone door shut. Only then did his expression relax and he laid down on the floor of the stone hall.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling, thinking back to his recent gains and considering his future prospects. He could not help but be lost in thought.


    The current him was no longer that ignorant black bear from before.


    Not to mention anything else, he could use several types of Dao arts and a body of divine power. He was also able to use small abilities. Furthermore, he also had several magic tools and a few talismans in his storage pouch.


    Especially the Spirit Extinguishing Stone in his palm; it could be said to be a heaven-defying divine ability.


    He had many abilities. Thinking about it, it wouldn''t be difficult to return to being a human!


    His next goal was to increase his cultivation base as soon as possible and increase his own strength.


    Chu Xiong grabbed onto this rare moment of peace and thought about his present and future. For the first time since he became the black bear, he was able to think about his own bear.

 C79

    The next morning, Chu Xiong followed behind Lin An and arrived at the plaza in front of the Rising Sun Hall.


    From time to time, there would be people rushing over from the surroundings. There was no one on the six chairs in front of the Rising Sun Hall. It was obvious that the six elders had yet to arrive.


    When everyone saw this scene, they could only wait.


    Deacon Huang, who was in charge of hosting the Small Competition yesterday, also came here and sat cross-legged in a corner.


    "Lin An, Fellow Daoist Lin, congratulations." Chu Xiong was standing behind Lin An, and he saw a person go up to Lin An''s side while smiling.


    Chu Xiong''s brows twitched. He actually recognized this person. It was Xu Dongwei.


    The "merchant" Taoist who sold spells to others.


    "What is he doing here?" Chu Xiong blinked his eyes and thought to himself.


    "Many thanks, fellow daoist." Lin An cupped his hands together with a smile on his face.


    "Fellow Daoist, you truly demonstrated your godly might yesterday, to actually defeat the Zhang Clan disciple, Zhang Peng. "They really are people without any background. They fought for our honor, showed their faces, and became angry." Xu Dong flattered Lin An.


    Chu Xiong rubbed his chin, revealing a curious expression.


    Xu Dongwei did not intentionally lower his voice, speaking in an ordinary voice. At this moment, there were many people in the plaza, but most of them were sitting cross-legged to meditate or rest. There weren''t many people chatting with each other.


    This led to the people not far from Lin An. They all heard Xu Dongwei''s words and turned to look at him.


    Lin An wasn''t famous, but Zhang Peng, a descendant of the Zhang Clan, was one of the low-level disciples of the Gui Yun Sect.


    He is Lin An!


    He is Lin An!


    Some people whispered.


    Xu Dong''s flattery shocked Lin An for a moment before he burst out laughing.


    "Zhang Peng''s strength is actually quite good. However, he must blame his bad luck in encountering me." Lin An shook his head with a look of regret on his face.


    Xu Dongwei had initially only been flattering him, but Lin An''s unflustered response surprised Xu Dong. However, his reaction was also very fast and he rolled his eyes.


    "That''s right, that''s right. With Fellow Lin''s strength, Zhang Peng naturally wouldn''t be a problem, but today''s match is extremely important. It''s important that you can determine the top 10 ¡­ " Xu Dong changed the topic.


    When Lin An heard this, his face turned solemn. There was a reward for entering the top ten. He was also very envious.


    "Fellow Daoist Lin." Suddenly, Xu Dong lowered his voice and said, "I have some good stuff here. I don''t know if you want it or not, but it can help you achieve victory in the Small Competition."


    Chu Xiong pursed his lips, he had a guess as to the purpose of Xu Dong''s visit.


    He can''t be here...


    Xu Dong took out a yellow card from his shirt.


    A spell!


    The corners of Chu Xiong''s mouth trembled.


    Sure enough, he was here to sell something!


    "This spell is an Intermediate Attack Charm." Xu Dongwei said excitedly.


    Intermediate Talisman? Lin An revealed a puzzled expression.


    "That''s right. With this symbol, Fellow Lin will definitely be able to achieve a miraculous victory in a short time and obtain the upper hand." Xu Dong patted his chest as he solemnly vowed.


    "You ¡­" Lin An asked doubtfully.


    Xu Dong stretched out his ten fingers and said, "Ten mid-grade spirit stones and ten mid-grade spirit stones would be enough to let Fellow Daoist achieve victory without a hitch." Xu Dong shouted as he used his spirit energy to block out the sound around him.


    This time, Lin An completely understood what was going on. He looked at Xu Dong with a strange expression and sighed, "Intermediate level runes are not bad, but I already have them." As he spoke, he glanced at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong rolled his eyes and looked at the blue sky. He did not plan to give the rune to Lin An. These few fighting spells were quite impressive, not to mention the fact that he didn''t have many spells in his hands.


    "Fellow daoist still has this thing!" Xu Dong was truly surprised. He had seen Lin An cast a mid-tier spell during the match yesterday. He had thought that since Lin An did not have any talismans on him today, he would definitely be able to buy another one from him.


    The result was that Lin An still had more in his hands!


    This brat''s looks were ordinary, but he was actually a rich person. Xu Dong thought to himself, "I''ve misjudged him before. I must keep an eye on him in the future."


    "Since Fellow already has one, then I wish you all the best." Xu Dong cupped his hands and smiled as he walked away.


    Seeing that Xu Dong Wei had left, Lin An looked at Chu Xiong and laughed, "Chu Xiong, shouldn''t you give me your sigil now? This was about to enter the top ten! The opponents are all very strong. Without the symbols, even if I am afraid, it will be difficult for me to win. "


    According to Chu Xiong''s character, he would naturally not give it to him. However, in the previous match, Lin An had been suppressed by his opponent the moment he entered the arena. His opponent would only be stronger this time.


    If he let Lin An use the flying sword and small shield in his hands and something really go wrong, it would be bad for Chu Xiong himself.


    After understanding the pros and cons, Chu Xiong did not waste any words. He slapped his storage bag with one hand and threw the two runes into Lin An''s hands. When Lin An saw this, he was overjoyed and immediately put away the sigil in his storage bag.


    These were both mid-ranked runes. Even if there were only two of them, it would be enough to ensure Lin An''s safety. Chu Xiong pondered.


    At this moment, there was a slight commotion in the surrounding crowd. Many Taoists who were meditating also stood up.


    It''s here!


    It''s here!


    The Elder is here!


    Chu Xiong quickly looked up and saw six people walk out of the Hall of Rising Sun.


    The Six Elders of Gui Yun.


    He was still sitting on the same six chairs from yesterday.


    The grand elder of Xiahou Ying who was sitting in the center waved his hand toward the front. Deacon Huang who was sitting on one side of the square immediately stood up and walked to the center of the square.


    The people who were originally standing in the center scattered in all directions.


    Deacon Huang swept his eyes over the crowd and said in a clear voice, "Next up is the final small competition. The rules are ¡­"


    Unlike yesterday''s rules, today was the drawing of lots.


    When Lin An heard his name being called, he walked up and pulled out a bamboo stick from the bamboo tube in Deacon Huang''s hand. Then, he returned to Chu Xiong''s side.


    There were only fifteen people left, and the process of drawing lots went by very quickly.


    When everyone had drawn their lot, Deacon Huang once again called out, "Number one, number two."


    Two people walked out from two different corners of the square. Just like yesterday, the two of them reported their names and started casting spells to fight with each other. As the two of them were Mid Rank Mortal Body level cultivators, their fight yesterday was much better than the one before. After all, whether it was in terms of magic power or the types of Dao arts they knew. The two of them had immersed themselves in cultivation for many years, and they were far from something that those few years of cultivators could compare with.


    Because of this, the fight lasted much longer than yesterday.


    Only after fighting for an entire hour did one of them make use of the lack of spiritual energy in the other party''s body to use a Dao technique to break through the other party''s protective spiritual light and obtain victory.


    On Chu Xiong''s side, he was still admiring the magic of the Tao technique. On the other side, Deacon Huang shouted again: "Number 3, number 4."


    Lin An turned his head, "Chu Xiong, it''s our turn, you have to perform well."


    He got number three!

 C80

    Chu Xiong nodded and followed Lin An to the center of the plaza.


    "Fellow Daoist Liu." Lin An exclaimed as he looked at the person beside Deacon Huang.


    Chu Xiong glanced at this person and revealed a shocked expression.


    He had seen this person before. It was Liu Jiang, the person that he and Lin An had met on the mountain path. That time, Lin An went to the palace at the top of the mountain to retrieve a wisp of blue light, causing him to turn into spiritual energy.


    Chu Xiong vaguely remembered that Liu Jiang said he had another low level spirit beast.


    Fellow Taoist Lin, Liu Jiang''s eyes narrowed. He looked at Lin An, then at Chu Xiong with a face full of bewilderment.


    The last time he saw Chu Xiong, he was only a wild beast. In just a short period of time, the wild beast had turned into a powerful low level spirit beast. It had even defeated the Mid Rank Mortal Body Level Senior Brother Zhang Peng.


    It was one thing to not know Lin An before this.


    Liu Jiang couldn''t help but be surprised!


    What the hell was Lin An up to?


    "I didn''t expect you to be so secretive." Liu Jiang took a deep breath and said.


    "I also did not expect that we would be competing against Fellow Daoist Liu. Please be lenient, Fellow Daoist." Lin An cupped his hands together and said.


    The two then exchanged a few more words of greeting. Chu Xiong stood to the side and watched indifferently.


    The last time he saw this person, he felt that this person''s strength was quite strong, but now that he saw him, Chu Xiong felt that it was only so-so. He felt that the other person''s body only had two strands of spiritual energy, and Chu Xiong himself was stronger.


    "Get ready." Deacon Huang retreated.


    Lin An and Liu Jiang didn''t dare to be negligent. They looked at each other, took two steps back, and summoned their respective magic tools.


    A long sword was floating above Lin An''s head, and around his body was a small blue shield that was floating up and down, protecting his entire body.


    A long sword also floated above Liu Jiang''s head, while another small shield covered his entire body.


    "What?" Middle tier magical equipment! " Liu Jiang was quite knowledgeable. When he saw Lin An''s shield, he realized it was a mid-grade magic tool. Medium-grade magic tools were extremely expensive, and defense-type magic tools were also rare. How did Lin An obtain this kind of poor, tinkling magic tools?


    Liu Jiang clenched his teeth and realized that he had met a tough opponent!


    Following that, Liu Jiang slapped the spirit beast bag again and a giant green wolf landed in front of Chu Xiong. From the fluctuations of spiritual energy, it was a low level spirit beast.


    "Another giant wolf? This one seems a little smaller. " Chu Xiong thought to himself.


    Chu Xiong still had a vivid memory of the wolf. His predecessor was the one who was killed by the wolf a month ago, and he himself had almost lost his life under the wolf''s fangs.


    "Begin!"


    As the middle-aged Daoist Priest''s voice sounded out, Lin An and Liu Jiang simultaneously activated their own magic tools to attack their opponent.


    The two swords clashed in the air with a clanging sound.


    The giant azure wolf seemed to have received Liu Jiang''s command and grimaced in pain as it was about to rush over. Lin An''s voice also rang out in Chu Xiong''s mind.


    "Attack!"


    Chu Xiong frowned. He was not happy when Lin An yelled at him. After all, he was not a real Blood Pact Spirit Beast. Lin An was still under his protection.


    As a result, he stood in place while feeling depressed.


    Lin An slanted his eyes and saw that it was useless for Chu Xiong to stand there and a drop of cold sweat appeared on the back of his head ¡­


    Chu Xiong did not move, but the huge wolf moved. It howled in a low voice and charged at Chu Xiong with all four limbs.


    "Can the two of us not fight?" Chu Xiong''s eyes moved as he spoke.


    Hearing Chu Xiong''s shout, the huge wolf was a bit surprised, so it stopped on the spot.


    "Why?" The huge wolf said.


    "This competition is between humans, it has nothing to do with us. No matter who wins, what benefits do we get? Why don''t we just watch from the side and let them fight? " Chu Xiong chuckled and explained.


    "Let them fight, let''s see!" It was obvious that this was the first time the giant green wolf had heard such a suggestion. It widened its eyes with a look of disbelief on its face.


    "Why aren''t they fighting?" A low level disciple asked curiously.


    "What do they seem to be talking about?" Another low level audience said in surprise.


    The giant azure wolf had only run a few steps when it stopped where it was and began to call out to Black Bear nonstop. It was unknown what the wolf was saying to Black Bear. When the surrounding people saw this, they felt that it was a little strange and could not help but start discussing among themselves.


    The surrounding crowd''s discussion attracted Lin An and Liu Jiang''s attention. Lin An didn''t care, but Liu Jiang was startled and immediately looked towards Green Wolf.


    The giant azure wolf in front of Chu Xiong wanted to say something, but suddenly its eyes focused and its expression turned malevolent, "I wonder what nonsense are you speaking, stupid bear?" How can we stand here and watch? I have to help my master, defeat you, and then defeat your master. "


    The mastiff howled as it pounced at Chu Xiong.


    Green Wolf was Liu Jiang''s blood contract spirit beast. Once Liu Jiang gave the order, Green Wolf wouldn''t be able to resist, so Chu Xiong''s thoughts were just for show.


    "It''s the same as the pig I cleaned myself." Chu Xiong could not help but lightly sigh and shake his head.


    "A minor ability!"


    With a whoosh, his body swelled to a size that seemed as though it had just been blown by the wind. Chu Xiong did not plan on hiding it, he directly used his small sacred art.


    He wanted to use his immense strength to make this huge wolf suffer a little.


    Chu Xiong''s increase in size obviously surprised the giant wolf. Its pupils contracted slightly, but its feet did not stop, releasing all the spiritual energy in its body. The speed of the huge wolf suddenly increased and its entire body turned into a green shadow as it pounced towards Chu Xiong.


    "This is bad!" Chu Xiong was shocked. He was a black bear. He had the advantage of great strength, but his weakness was also obvious. It was just that his speed was slow.


    Of course, his slowness was in comparison to those spirit beasts that were faster. He was still faster than a man, but his opponent was a wolf.


    Even if this wolf didn''t use the small sacred art, its speed was still faster than Chu Xiong. After using the small sacred art to increase its speed, Chu Xiong could not catch any traces of the huge wolf.


    So, the spirit energy in Chu Xiong''s eyes gathered and his eyesight greatly increased. Only then did he manage to catch the figure of the huge azure wolf.


    At this time, the huge azure wolf extended a huge claw towards Chu Xiong''s chest, its speed was astonishing.


    Chu Xiong sucked in a breath of cold air. The speed of the giant wolf was so fast that he could not dodge in time. In a moment of desperation, he leaned to the side and revealed his left arm.


    Without any hesitation, the huge wolf clawed at it.


    Immediately, a piece of meat the size of a palm was caught by the wolf.


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows twitched and he gritted his teeth. He really hadn''t thought that an azure wolf that had a similar cultivation base to him would have this kind of ability. He couldn''t help but sigh to himself that he had underestimated other spirit beasts.


    The huge wolf landed not far behind Chu Xiong. He threw the meat pieces in his claw to the side and proudly looked at Chu Xiong while baring his teeth.


    Chu Xiong turned around and let out a low roar at the wolf. Fortunately, he was 4 meters tall and tall, if a normal person were to be grabbed by the wolf, even if they didn''t die, they would still die.


    "Lin An, I advise you to admit defeat. Your black bear has just become a spirit beast from a wild beast." Compared to my ''green shadow'', it''s still far from enough. " The corner of Liu Jiang''s mouth curled up. With both hands, he activated the sword and stabbed towards Lin An.


    "How can that small injury bother my black bear?" Lin An shouted.


    "Chu Xiong, are you okay?" Lin An''s anxious shout came to Chu Xiong''s mind.


    "No problem." Chu Xiong curled his lips.


    Only then did Lin An''s mind calm down, and he continued to direct his long sword to fight against Liu Jiang.


    "Since you don''t want to watch the show, then don''t blame me for taking action." Chu Xiong slowly said.


    He lifted a pair of bear hands to his chest and squatted on his feet.


    At this moment, his appearance was extremely strange in the eyes of the surrounding Daoists. He was like a martial arts expert from the mortal world. Now that he had his posture, he did not seem like a bear anymore.


    Chu Xiong''s appearance was a bit strange in the eyes of the Taoists. However, when the Six Elders of the Gui Yun Sect saw Black Bear''s appearance, their eyes lit up at the same time and they sighed inwardly. Lin An''s beast taming skills were indeed extraordinary.


    The six Guiyun Elders couldn''t help but glance at Lin An, and then frowned.


    "Fifth Junior Brother, when you''re free, you must give me some pointers on Lin An''s cultivation." Although beast taming is very important, you should not put all your attention into beast taming. Xiahou Ying sighed softly.


    "Yes." The corners of the Fifth Elder''s mouth twitched as she said gloomily.


    If not for the fact that Lin An was his disciple, he would not have been able to stand up to Lin An''s strength. Lin An''s current performance could be said to be that of an ordinary disciple with a low mortal body; there was nothing outstanding about him.


    There was still a long way to go!


    Fifth Elder covered her face and sighed!

 C81

    Chu Xiong''s posture seemed like he knew martial arts in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of the mastiff, it was a bit comical. A bear!


    Learn from Man...


    Green Wolf pursed his lips into a smile of disdain. Then, he moved his body and once again transformed into a green shadow.


    Sometimes it would jump to the left side of Chu Xiong, and sometimes it would jump to the right side of Chu Xiong. Sometimes it would jump to the left side of Chu Xiong, and sometimes it would jump to the right side of Chu Xiong.


    However, how could this be hard to find for Chu Xiong!


    A blue light flashed in his eyes as his eyesight increased. All of Green Wolf''s movements could not be concealed from Chu Xiong''s eyes that were imbued with spiritual energy.


    Not long after, the huge wolf once again moved next to Chu Xiong, with a stomp, it turned into a green shadow and charged at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong laughed coldly, raised his right palm and struck.


    "Hu!"


    Along with a gust of wind, a palm-sized bear paw, which was as big as a fan, struck hard on Green Wolf''s forehead.


    Actually, Chu Xiong was also a bit depressed with his current fighting style. If possible, he still hoped to use his weapon to beat up wolves ¡­


    In the natural world, a black bear is much stronger than a wolf. A normal lone wolf wouldn''t dare to fight against a black bear." However, this wolf was not an ordinary beast. It was a spirit beast, and could easily kill an ordinary black bear in the forest.


    So, when Chu Xiong used his bear paw to slap the wolf, the wolf did not have any fear. Instead, it extended two wolf claws and wanted to be on par with Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and he revealed a playful expression. The spiritual energy on the five fingers of his right hand was released and his five steel hook-like nails instantly flashed with five fiery red lights.


    Low-grade magic tool, Burning Finger!


    The Green Wolf instantly felt the change in Chu Xiong''s fingertip. After all, the two of them were very close to each other. The spiritual energy fluctuation unique to low-grade magic tools could not be hidden from the Green Wolf''s sensitive senses.


    However ¡­


    Who told Green Wolf to be fast!


    It doesn''t matter if you win or lose, it doesn''t matter if you lose.


    How could he stop at such a close distance?


    Therefore ¡­


    No matter what Green Wolf realized,


    It could only do one thing!


    Charge!


    Chu Xiong''s palm was like a sharp sword. Under the frightened gaze of the mastiff, he instantly cut off one of the legs.


    The mastiff''s body was sent flying, leaving a trail of blood in the air.


    Ah!


    Oh my god!


    Look, look!


    The Daoist priests watching the battle on the plaza cried out in alarm. It was not that they had never seen blood flow, but it was just that they were too surprised. In their minds, regardless of victory or defeat, Black Bear and Green Wolf shouldn''t have had legs that were injured to such an extent ¡­


    The expressions of the six Guiyun Elders also changed. Their expressions changed as they pondered.


    In a single move, the black bear had severed the front leg of the huge green wolf. The sharpness of the black bear''s claws had far exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    The mastiff''s wail echoed throughout the entire plaza. Liu Jiang, the master of the wolf heard it and turned around to look. His expression changed drastically, and without caring about the flying sword in his hand, he ran towards the wolf in a hurry.


    Lin An was taken aback at first, but when he saw the miserable state of the mastiff, he was overjoyed.


    "Lin Ansheng." Since Liu Jiang had already given up on fighting. "That would be equivalent to admitting defeat," Deacon Huang announced.


    Liu Jiang couldn''t care less about winning or losing. Most of his strength was in Green Wolf''s hands. If Green Wolf was crippled, his future prospects would be very difficult, and he would no longer have the mood to care about the competition. He rummaged around on his body for a few medicinal pills and fed them to the mastiff.


    The mastiff''s blood instantly stopped flowing, but the severed limbs were all over the place, unable to reconnect.


    "What should we do?" Liu Jiang was sweating profusely from anxiety. He sounded like he was about to cry, but there was nothing he could do.


    At that moment, a pure-white pill floated in front of Liu Jiang.


    "This is a Bone Continuing Pill. I''ll give it to the spirit beasts to consume first." The Second Elder said with concern as he sat in front of the Rising Sun Hall.


    When Liu Jiang heard this, he was overjoyed. He grabbed the pill and fed it to Green Wolf, while picking up the severed limb and putting it back in place.


    As the pill entered its stomach, the mastiff''s wound began to glow with a faint green light. In the space of a few breaths, it was connected to the severed limb. If not for the bloodstains on its fur, it would be impossible to tell that the wolf''s forelimbs had been severed.


    Liu Jiang thanked the Second Elder profusely.


    It was true that the Bone Continuing Pill was precious to low level Daoists, but this kind of pill with broken limbs was not even worth mentioning to high level Daoists. In their eyes, only those medicinal pills that could increase their cultivation were priceless.


    In the eyes of high-level cultivators, medicinal pills that could only heal injuries were not very valuable.


    After thanking the Second Elder, Liu Jiang checked the Green Wolf''s injuries to make sure that the broken leg was healed. Only then did Liu Jiang let out a sigh of relief. He turned his head, looked at Chu Xiong, and then fiercely glared at Lin An.


    "Lin An, you better remember this. Sooner or later, I will get my revenge."


    Chu Xiong laughed mischievously and thought to himself, Lin An often steals my achievements away, and even the hatred in my heart is pulled away.


    Lin An opened his mouth and was at a loss as to what had happened. He did not know how Chu Xiong had cut off the wolf''s forelimbs.


    When they used to walk together, they would often talk to each other ¡­


    How did he become Liu Jiang''s enemy?!


    This enmity was way too easy!


    But Lin An was not afraid.


    Lin An exhaled lightly, cupped his hands and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist Liu, this is a bit too much."


    Liu Jiang''s face turned cold and was about to retort.


    Lin An continued, "I am the Fifth Elder''s disciple. Are you able to threaten me in this kind of situation?"


    Although Lin An''s voice was not loud, he was a cultivator. His voice contained mana, and as he spoke, everyone in the square could hear him clearly.


    The surrounding people could hear him clearly. Even the six Guiyun Elders who were sitting in front of the Rising Sun Hall could hear him clearly.


    The six elders opened their mouths at the same time, not knowing what to say.


    This was great, as soon as the Fifth Elder accepted Lin An as her disciple, Lin An immediately became arrogant.


    "You!" Liu Jiang''s mouth was wide open, but he couldn''t say anything. His face trembled slightly as he said in a trembling voice, "You dare to spout nonsense!"


    "I am not spouting nonsense. Yesterday night, Fifth Elder already took me in as her disciple." Lin An puffed out his chest.


    The six elders did not refute Lin An''s words even though they heard them. There was no need to ask, they must be speaking the truth. At this moment, the surrounding crowd was in an uproar once again.


    "Fifth Elder''s disciple!" A low level Daoist said.


    "How is this possible? How can the Fifth Elder accept him as her disciple?" The other low level Daoist didn''t believe him at all.


    "My strength is much stronger than his, and I haven''t even been accepted as an elder''s disciple yet. What virtue or ability does he have?" A middle mortal body Daoist Priest said somewhat unhappily.


    Everyone began guessing.


    The people of the five clans did not participate in the discussion because they had already received the news last night that Lin An was a disciple of the fifth elder. As for the reason ¡­


    They all knew it!


    Seeing that Lin An had vowed in his heart and that the Fifth Elder did not come out, Liu Jiang''s face turned pale. He quickly helped Green Wolf up, glared at Lin An, and walked to the side.


    Lin An smiled proudly as he placed his hands behind his back and walked to a corner where there was no one.


    Chu Xiong shook his head and followed behind Lin An.


    As the saying goes, the wind will destroy the wood and the forest. Lin An had such a high profile. How long could he live for?


    After the battle with Liu Jiang that day, the rest of the students followed the order and went forward to compete one by one.


    Not long after, eight Daoists were decided. Other than the fact that Lin An''s cultivation was low in mortal body, the rest of them were middle in mortal body.


    From this aspect, it could also be seen that the strength of a Daoist Priest mostly depended on the Daoist Priest''s own cultivation.


    The first Daoist Priest had lost the match, and now he had won two mid-grade Daoist magicians in a two-to-two match. At this point, other than Lin An, who had made it into the top ten of Gui Yun Sect''s Small Competition, all the remaining cultivators had mortal bodies and were in the middle rank. Lin An was luckily in the top eight.


    "The competition for the top four shall begin." Deacon Huang said as he walked out.


    According to the rules, Lin An''s opponent in this battle was the previous competitor, one of the five great families, Zhao Yang.


    Zhao Yang, with a mortal cultivation base, uses a longsword. However, the material used is much better than what you''d expect. The defensive magic tool is also a small shield, but it''s a low-grade magic tool.


    Other than that, there was nothing else.


    Amongst all the Daoists present who were able to break into the top eight, only he had so few magic tools. However, he had relied on his long sword and small shield to force his way into the top eight of the Gui Yun Sect.


    This was because he was at the peak of middle mortal body. He had already cultivated out four strands of spiritual energy, and was on the way to the fifth.


    According to the rumors, in two to three months, he would break through and become a High Daoist!

 C82

    "I heard that you''re able to communicate with your Spiritual Beast?" Zhao Yang looked at Lin An, then looked at Chu Xiong.


    "You found out so quickly?" Lin An was slightly surprised. Then, he recalled that Zhao Yang was the younger generation member of the Third Elder''s family. Last night, the Third Elder found out about him and probably went back to speak.


    "Then are you afraid?" Lin An chuckled.


    "If it was anyone else, you and the spirit beast would naturally have a huge advantage. But for me. " Zhao Yang closed his mouth and released all of the spiritual energy in his body. Suddenly, a powerful wave of spiritual energy surged toward Lin An and Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong felt as if a strong wind was blowing in front of him.


    These were the four strands of spiritual energy?


    It was more than twice as strong as his own cultivation!


    Lin An''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help but move his body. With a cold snort, his entire body flashed with a spiritual light as he blocked Zhao Yang''s spiritual pressure.


    Zhao Yang smiled and lifted his right foot, intending to move forward.


    Right at that moment, a breeze blew past, causing the spiritual pressure on Chu Xiong and Lin An to disappear.


    "I haven''t said it''s starting." It turned out that Deacon Huang, who was standing by the side, had intervened to stop Zhang Xuan, and his complexion didn''t look too good.


    "I''m just testing it out. There''s no other reason." Zhao Yang stepped back and retracted the spiritual energy in his body.


    "Next time, don''t do it again." After all, Zhao Yang was the younger generation member of the Third Elder''s family, so Deacon Huang didn''t want to pursue the matter any further.


    With that, he backed up.


    "Get ready."


    Facing the four strands of Zhao Yang''s spiritual power, Lin An didn''t dare to be negligent.


    He slapped his storage bag and two rays of light flashed by. The longsword was still floating above his head and the Water-Patterned Shield was protecting his entire body.


    On the side, Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed. He released the spiritual energy in his body and his body slowly grew to 4 meters.


    "A minor ability?" Zhao Yang looked at Chu Xiong''s tall body, his eyes revealing a look of surprise.


    To this, Lin An only smiled.


    "Begin!"


    With Deacon Huang''s command, the semifinals began.


    Lin An formed a hand seal with one hand and the flying sword above his head shot toward Zhao Yang. The flying sword above Zhao Yang''s head also shot toward Lin An under his guidance.


    Zhao Yang''s flying speed was much faster than Lin An''s flying speed.


    As expected ¡­


    Chu Xiong thought to himself: How much spiritual energy can directly affect the speed and power of the magical equipment.


    Chu Xiong thought in his heart as he quickly charged toward Zhao Yang.


    Zhao Yang clearly only had a long sword and a small shield, but he was not flustered by Chu Xiong''s charge from the side.


    He changed his hand seals and tapped the long sword in the air lightly, bellowing,


    Sword Shadow Technique!


    With that, the azure longsword split into two, turning into two balls of azure light. Within these two balls of azure light, one could faintly make out two longswords that were exactly the same as the one just now.


    As for that one being real, that one is fake ¡­


    He didn''t know!


    When Zhao Yang saw this, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up. He glanced at Chu Xiong and Lin An, then swiped his fingers across them.


    The two green lights flew towards Chu Xiong and Lin An respectively.


    The corner of Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped, he could feel that the azure sword was split into two, the pressure was a lot weaker. In reality, even if the power of the cyan longsword was reduced by half, the remaining power would still far surpass the spiritual pressure on Lin An''s longsword. Killing him wouldn''t be a problem at all.


    Facing the flying sword that had already been imbued with Spiritual Qi by Zhao Yang, even though Chu Xiong''s speed was fast, there was no way to dodge it.


    If other Daoists encountered this situation, they would naturally be able to use their Dao arts to support their Spiritual Beasts. But this was not good for Chu Xiong, because Lin An was already trapped by the other sword light and could not care less ¡­


    Chu Xiong lightly sighed as he spat out the mana from his two bear paws. Using his astounding eyesight and reaction, he saw the green light falling in front of him. A bear''s paw struck the green light.


    "You''re courting death!" When Zhao Yang saw this, his brows twitched and the spirit energy in his hand increased by two times.


    "This black bear is useless."


    "The bear''s paw is broken."


    "Black Bear is really stupid, he actually dares to use his paw to block the flying sword!"


    The people around the square once again began whispering. They were not optimistic about Black Bear at all.


    "This is bad!" The Fifth Elder exclaimed and stood up from her chair. The spiritual energy on her body was boiling, as if she was about to attack.


    Lin An was his disciple. Lin An''s advantage was the connection he had with Black Bear. If something happened to Black Bear, would his disciple''s ability to communicate with Black Bear''s heart still work?


    "Be patient." The Second Elder stopped the Fifth Elder with a look of excitement. This was an opportunity! "This is a chance to test Lin An''s beast taming skills. It''s very rare."


    The fifth elder looked hesitant, but with his strength, it was too late to save Black Bear.


    The top class of the mortal body, the Taoist,


    He was still not an Immortal!


    The azure light pierced straight towards the black bear!


    Chu Xiong raised a hand and viciously smacked the azure light


    Clang!


    The azure light that looked exceptionally sharp was sent flying by Chu Xiong''s slap with a speed even faster than when he came.


    "How is this possible!" Zhao Yang was shocked.


    A bear''s paw could send a flying sword imbued with spiritual energy flying far beyond his imagination.


    His magical equipment was as useless as mud, and at this moment, it could not even cut a bear paw!


    He was not the only one who was surprised. The surrounding people were also shocked, unable to make heads or tails of what was happening.


    The six Guiyun Elders stared at this scene in a daze. According to their thoughts, Lin An should have been controlling Black Bear to cast the curse ¡­


    Why did he send the flying sword flying with a single slap?


    And why was Black Bear''s paw so hard?!


    That was a low-grade magic tool!


    "Take my move!" At this moment, he heard Lin An''s excited roar.


    Everyone turned their heads to take a look, only to see Lin An taking advantage of the moment when Zhao Yang was about to set off to attack, directing his sword to dodge Zhao Yang''s sword and stab him in the back.


    After all, Zhao Yang was a Mid Rank Mortal Body. He was dazed for a split-second before reacting. He performed a single-handed technique and pointed at the small shield in front of him.


    The small shield suddenly expanded several times in size and protected Zhao Yang behind it.


    Clang!


    Lin An''s long sword struck the small shield, creating a small white spot on it. Nothing else.


    Lin An''s excited expression instantly turned into one of astonishment. This kind of free opportunity, he actually didn''t accomplish anything.


    This...


    How could they continue fighting like this?


    Looking at the shield beside Zhao Yang, Lin An was slightly troubled.


    In just a split-second, Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed. He once again rushed in front of Zhao Yang, raised his paw, and slapped Zhao Yang.


    Zhao Yang''s small shield had just blocked Lin An''s long sword, Chu Xiong could see it clearly, but Chu Xiong''s bear paw was different, it was pure power.


    Obviously, Zhao Yang had also thought of this. When Chu Xiong raised his bear paw up high and was about to land, he formed a hand seal with one hand and recited a spell. Following that, specks of green light shot out from his feet.


    "This is bad!" Chu Xiong had also learned Tao techniques, so he understood Zhao Yang''s movements very well. He was obviously using a Dao technique that he did not know about.


    No matter what kind of Dao arts Zhao Yang was going to use, it would not be a good thing. Thus, Chu Xiong increased his strength with his palm, increasing his speed by another two notches. He wanted to smack Zhao Yang down before he activated Zhao Yang''s Dao Arts.


    Chu Xiong''s fist brought with it a strong gust of wind as it viciously struck towards Zhao Yang.

 C83

    Seeing that Chu Xiong''s paw was about to land on Zhao Yang, a green light flashed on Zhao Yang''s body. His entire body seemed to have grown wings as he quickly dodged to the side.


    At this moment, Chu Xiong''s ears slightly moved. The sound of Zhao Yang''s sleeve flapping in the wind entered Chu Xiong''s ears. The corner of his mouth curled up and he didn''t even look in the direction of Zhao Yang as he swung his paws.


    Phew...


    Before Zhao Yang could regain his balance, a black-furred fan came flying over. He was so scared that his face changed. He used one hand to make hand seals and his body moved to the side for a distance. Only then did he barely dodge Chu Xiong''s attack range and he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Chu Xiong coldly snorted and turned around.


    He could actually increase his speed!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed as he examined the green light beneath Zhao Yang''s feet.


    "I want to see, how long can he use this Tao technique?" Chu Xiong thought to himself, Zhao Yang needs to consume spiritual energy in order to use the Tao technique. Chu Xiong believed that he could only use this kind of Dao technique, which could speed up Zhao Yang''s speed, a few times.


    He suddenly charged toward Zhao Yang with a four meter tall body.


    Zhao Yang saw that Chu Xiong was charging towards him again, his right hand directed the green light to attack Lin An, while his other hand directed the other green light to attack Chu Xiong.


    How could Chu Xiong''s speed be compared to the speed of the azure light? With only a breath, the azure light shot next to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong slightly frowned, he waved his hand and hit again, sending the green light flying, causing the surrounding people to cry out in alarm.


    The first strike could be said to be a coincidence, but the second one was also so easy. This meant that Black Bear''s palm was incomparably hard, comparable to a low-grade magic tool.


    "What is this black bear''s claw made of? It can actually withstand a low-grade magic tool?"


    "I heard that this black bear is a mutant from the Wilderness." One of the Daoists who knew more about the situation whispered to the other cultivator.


    "This is the Wilderness''s mutated beast! "A black bear!" There were naturally many different species in the Wilderness, but a black bear with this identity was truly rare.


    After Chu Xiong sent the cyan light flying for a short period of time, Zhao Yang once again dodged to an even further distance.


    Without waiting for Chu Xiong to attack, Zhao Yang activated two rays of green light with one hand and flew up with the other hand. He instantly formed another incantation.


    "Earth Binding Spell!" Zhao Yang recited.


    Suddenly, a green light flashed under Chu Xiong''s feet and some tree branches and vines appeared. They wrapped around his legs like lightning.


    Chu Xiong was taken aback for a moment before he snorted coldly. With the strength of his legs, he planned to escape the vines with his immense strength.


    Hm!


    Even after struggling, he did not manage to break free. Chu Xiong was shocked. Right now, he was not a person. Rather, he was a black bear. His height had reached four meters and he possessed enormous strength.


    The seemingly blind vines were actually unable to break free. While he was still bewildered, he increased his strength once again.


    "Humph!" Although this Earth Binding Technique is only a low level Dao Technique, it''s not that easy to break free. " Zhao Yang muttered to himself as the green light on his two fingers grew even brighter.


    At this time, the azure sword light that was sent flying by Chu Xiong flew back.


    Chu Xiong slightly raised his brow, turned around and sent the green light flying again.


    After Chu Xiong continuously sent the cyan light flying, Zhao Yang''s face became abnormally ugly.


    He, who was a Mid Rank Mortal Body Daoist, could not take down a stupid low rank spirit beast, the Black Bear, and could not help but become angry out of embarrassment.


    "Since your bear paw is as hard as iron, I would like to see if your bear paw can withstand my fire." He shook his left hand and once again formed a spell, chanting in a low voice.


    As more and more spiritual energy gathered on his left palm, Chu Xiong''s heart suddenly rose up. Although he didn''t know what Dao technique Zhao Yang was going to use, with this huge amount of spiritual energy, this Dao technique could not be underestimated.


    Chu Xiong quickly lowered his head and waved a pair of bear paws.


    Kacha Kacha ¡­


    After a few crisp sounds, Chu Xiong cut all of the tree vines at his feet.


    However, something surprising happened. Just as he finished chopping down the vines, a large number of vines suddenly appeared on the ground, still wrapping around him.


    Damn it! Chu Xiong slightly frowned.


    At this moment, Zhao Yang''s roar sounded from the other side.


    Chu Xiong raised his head to look and saw a huge fireball floating on Zhao Yang''s left palm.


    The fireball that Chu Xiong could cast was only the size of a palm. However, the fireball in Zhao Yang''s hand was several times larger than the fireball Chu Xiong had used before.


    Zhao Yang glanced at the fireball in his palm and sighed. He looked at Chu Xiong and coldly smiled. He raised his left hand and the fireball flew into the air.


    Chu Xiong was a bit anxious. With such a large fireball, other than using magic tools or techniques, it was very difficult for Chu Xiong to block it.


    His ability to cast spells had alarmed the Six Elders of Gui Yun. If he were to use an even more powerful skill, would others discover his abnormality? He was a bit conflicted.


    Chu Xiong knew that if he wanted to be safe, the most important thing for him to do in the Gui Yun Sect was to keep a low profile.


    However, the corners of Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched. With the scene in front of him, no matter how low profile he was, wouldn''t he lose his life?!


    Chu Xiong helplessly let out a light breath, he extended his bear paw and was about to slap the storage bag.


    At that moment, he heard Lin An''s excited shout.


    "Chu Xiong, don''t panic. This Penniless Priest came as well! "


    Chu Xiong was stunned, it sounded like Lin An''s voice!


    Chu Xiong curiously looked over. Zhao Yang, who was standing opposite of him, was also startled and turned his head to look.


    With one hand, Lin An commanded the flying sword to block the azure light in the air, while with the other, a light flashed as he directed the awl beside him.


    This awl was not big, but the tip of the awl was glimmering with starlight. Looking at it from afar, he could feel his mind shaking.


    Astral cones! Chu Xing murmured in his heart.


    This was a magical artifact obtained from the Daoist priest he killed last time, and later he gave it to Lin An.


    Just as Chu Xiong was thinking, the spiritual light in Lin An''s hand gave chase. Instantly, specks of starlight shot out from the flying star cones, filling the sky.


    This is!


    The moment he saw the strange phenomenon of the Astral Souls, Zhao Yang''s expression instantly changed.


    Low-grade magic tools did not have such a heaven-defying ability. Zhao Yang instantly recognized that the awl in Lin An''s hand was at least a mid-grade magic tool.


    "What is this?"


    "Could this be the power of his magic tool?"


    "It can''t be! He''s only a low-level cultivator, how could he have such a magical equipment? "


    "What a powerful magic tool!"


    Although the onlookers didn''t directly face the power of the magical equipment, they could see from afar that the might of the Flying Star Awl was absolutely extraordinary. Once again, the crowd in the square was excited to discuss it.


    The six old men sitting in front of the Rising Sun Hall were also surprised.


    "Fifth Junior Brother, I didn''t expect that the disciple you just took yesterday would gift him such a great treasure." "Yes." The third elder replied in surprise. But why haven''t I seen you use this before? "


    "If Fifth Martial Brother is able to obtain a precious disciple, then he would naturally have to hand over his trump card. I''m afraid it''s something new." The Sixth Elder smiled faintly.


    "Hur hur, hur hur hur." The Fifth Elder let out a hollow laugh.

 C84

    The Astral Souls in Lin An''s mouth said two words.


    Starlight filled the sky like shooting stars, shooting towards Zhao Yang who was still in a daze. Such a terrifying scene instantly roused him from his stupor.


    He could only blame himself, if he did not focus most of his energy on Chu Xiong, he would not have allowed Lin An to use a magic tool like the Soaring Star Cones.


    At this moment, it was extremely difficult for him to dodge. Helpless, he could only withdraw his left hand and pat the small shield in front of him. The result of his actions was that the green light that was piercing towards Chu Xiong disappeared like a bubble.


    Brother Chu let out a light breath. He looked strangely at Lin An, who had a complacent expression on his face. Speaking of which, this was the first time Lin An had played a role during Chu Xiong''s battle.


    He had been a burden the previous few times!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed, he decided to nurture Lin An in the future. When it wasn''t convenient for him to do anything, he could help him a little.


    Zhao Yang''s left hand pressed onto the small shield and it instantly expanded by several times. Following that, it flashed with a layer of green light, enveloping him within it.


    Seeing that Lin An''s attack was shocking, Zhao Yang was afraid that an accident had occurred and actually activated the full power of the magical equipment in his hand. Seeing that he was completely protected by the small shield, Zhao Yang''s expression relaxed slightly.


    At this moment, the starlight that filled the sky simultaneously struck the green light barrier


    Bba Bba Bba Bba ¡­


    Waves of explosive sounds rang out, and the starlight from the Astral Souls constantly shot at the green layer, causing it to shake non-stop.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Yang''s face was filled with astonishment.


    It was a flashing beam of azure and white light. The Daoist Priest cried out in alarm from the surrounding crowd of cultivators.


    "Is Lin An''s cultivation still at the low mortal body level?" This is too shocking! "


    "His strength is probably at the Mid Rank of the Mortal Body level."


    "Why didn''t I see that he had this kind of ability before?"


    "He''s hiding his strength."


    Chu Xiong stood at the side, he looked at everything that was happening and blinked his eyes.


    In this situation, as long as he rushed forward and shattered Zhao Yang''s defensive barrier with a single palm strike, his opponents would be finished.


    However ¡­


    Chu Xiong stole a glance at the excited crowd. He did not want to share Lin An''s glory at this time.


    Thus, he slowly stepped forward to protect Zhao Yang, causing the onlookers to think that Black Bear was waiting for an opportunity to make his move. In reality, he was only trying to stall for time.


    The starlight created by the Astral Condor constantly struck the defensive barrier. Although it looked extremely powerful, it did not actually manage to break through the defensive barrier.


    Zhao Yang''s small shield was only a low grade magic tool, and logically speaking, the small shield would not be able to block the attack of the flying star cone. However, Zhao Yang''s mana was truly profound, and by relying on his formidable mana, he was able to activate a defensive power that was far stronger than the small shield and blocked the attack of the flying star cone.


    At first, Zhao Yang was still a little afraid, but as time passed, his heart was finally at ease. This was because he discovered a problem, and that was that Lin An had only consumed a little less mana than he had. Furthermore, his Fa Li had already reached the fourth strand. He had sensed Lin An''s Fa Li before, and it was only a strand of Fa Li.


    There was an absolute difference in the amount of spiritual energy between the two, as long as he dragged things out a bit. As time passed, Lin An''s spiritual energy would dry up and he would admit defeat without him even needing to do anything.


    Thinking of this, he felt somewhat proud of himself. However, he did not dare to completely relax, because that black bear was still circling around him. Its pair of small eyes were constantly scanning him, and every single time, it would cause his heart to palpitate.


    However, he was not afraid of black bears. In his heart, no matter how powerful Black Bear was, he was just a low-ranked spirit beast.


    On the stage, Lin An and Zhao Yang used all of their magic tools at the same time as Chu Xiong quietly let go of the water. In the blink of an eye, the time it took to brew a cup of tea had passed.


    Currently, Lin An''s complacency was completely gone, and his Taoist robe was already stained with water. His expression also became nervous.


    The Flying Star Awl was a mid-grade magic tool. With his cultivation, it was already considered rare for him to be able to use it for so long. On the other hand, Zhao Yang had a relaxed expression on his face. The sweat from before had already dried up.


    "Sigh ¡­" Although Lin An is strong, he will still lose to Zhao Yang. After all, Zhao Yang is a Mid Rank Mortal Body warrior! " A Daoist Priest smacked his lips and said while shaking his head. He also had a low mortal body cultivation, so he had a deep understanding of Lin An''s inability to win.


    "Intermediate mortal body is indeed powerful. It is no wonder that Lin An lost. If he were to meet an ordinary person, he would probably win. It''s just that Zhao Yang is too strong. "


    "Fourth Elder, the strength of the younger generation in your clan is quite good. Such a powerful magical equipment was unable to take him down." The Third Elder stroked his beard and chuckled.


    "Ol ''Five, although you gave him your trump card, his cultivation is too low to display it." "Zhao Yang is a Mid Rank Mortal Body Cultivator, Lin An is only a Low Rank Mortal Body Cultivator, it''s nothing much for Zhao Yang to defeat him." The fourth elder said casually.


    "It''s not certain who will win and who will lose." The Fifth Elder''s expression did not look good. She could not help but clench her fists tightly.


    With regards to Fifth Elder''s words and actions, the Third Elder took them to heart and thought to himself, "Who asked your disciple to beat up my family''s juniors?" It was time! You should be ashamed today.


    The surrounding people''s words and the conversation between the elders, Chu Xiong perked up his ears and listened very seriously.


    "Chu Xiong, quickly go up! I can''t hold on. " Lin An urged Chu Xiong several times in his head. Chu Xiong had always thought of the reason that he could not find an opportunity to lie to Lin An. This time, Lin An''s voice sounded even more anxious.


    Chu Xiong understood that Lin An really could not hold on any longer.


    "It seems like it''s time for me to go on stage!" Chu Xiong stretched his back. He let out a light breath and narrowed his eyes. Then, his entire body turned into a black shadow as he charged towards Zhao Yang who was enveloped by the green light barrier.


    "It moved!"


    "It moved!"


    Shocked cries rang out from the plaza, and even the six elders who were sitting in front of the palace had expressions of shock.


    It was because Chu Xiong''s speed was too fast. If he didn''t move, then he was already moving like the wind. He moved as fast as lightning in front of Zhao Yang, raised his right palm and fiercely smashed down.


    At this moment, Zhao Yang also noticed Black Bear in front of him. The smile on his face was one of shock, followed by disdain.


    This shield looked very small and its defensive power was limited, but with the support of his powerful magic power, it could resist mid-grade magic tools.


    Even though Chu Xiong was strong, he was only a low level spirit beast. He did not think that Black Bear would be able to break through his small shield.


    No matter what Zhao Yang was thinking, Chu Xiong focused all of his spiritual energy on his right palm''s five fingers, which was a low grade magic tool.


    The power of the Ardent Flame Finger had already been completely activated.


    Whoosh!


    Accompanied by a strong gust of wind, the bear paw slammed heavily onto the shield.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, Chu Xiong''s palm was sent flying by the huge recoil.


    The protective barrier around Zhao Yang also shook violently. This time, the shaking was much more intense than before. It sounded like it was about to break into pieces.


    Zhao Yang''s face paled as he desperately pressed both of his palms onto the small shield, channeling mana with all his might.

 C85

    With the infusion of Zhao Yang''s Spiritual Qi, the green light barrier around him flickered and quickly returned to its original state.


    When Zhao Yang saw this, his face relaxed and he let out a sigh.


    However, before he could even vomit, Chu Xiong once again raised his right palm and fiercely slammed it down.


    Boom!


    Zhao Yang''s ears hurt from the shock, and his head felt dizzy.


    Before he could react, Chu Xiong raised his palm again. This time, it really gave him quite a shock.


    Chu Xiong was a low level spirit beast and he was only using his physical body''s power right now. Before his strength ran out, he could attack endlessly with a single slap.


    The spiritual energy in Zhao Yang''s body was very rare, how could he withstand this kind of beating!


    In the blink of an eye, the light barrier around Zhao Yang caved in.


    "It''s time." Chu Xiong muttered. However, to Zhao Yang''s ears, it sounded like a black bear was roaring at him, causing his expression to change drastically.


    The black bear raised its right paw once more and smashed it viciously against the light barrier that had completely deformed.


    Bang!


    The light barrier, which had already reached its limit, instantly disintegrated under this tremendous force, turning into spirit energy that filled the sky.


    Fortunately, Lin An had already retracted the magic power of the Astral Souls. Otherwise, if the shield were to break, Zhao Yang''s heart would have been pierced by the tens of thousands of stars.


    It wasn''t that Lin An intentionally retracted his magic power, it was just that the spiritual energy in his body was insufficient for him to activate the mid-grade magic tool ¡­


    Immediately after, Chu Xiong''s palm heavily slammed onto Zhao Yang''s small shield.


    At this moment, the light on the small shield was dim, how could it block Chu Xiong''s attack? Immediately, Zhao Yang, who had been holding onto his shield, was sent flying.


    Ah!


    Zhao Yang cried out miserably as he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    "We won!" Lin An exclaimed in surprise at the side.


    "Lin An won!"


    "Lin An won!"


    The mortal body''s lower tier Lin An defeated the mortal body''s middle tier Zhao Yang.


    Lin An''s victory this time was a complete victory. It stunned everyone who was watching by the side. Even the other Daoists who were not on stage were filled with shock.


    In their hearts, Zhao Yang was their true enemy. Lin An was merely a person who had relied on luck to rise above others. Now they were truly beginning to look at Lin An.


    "Zhao Yang ¡­" The Fourth Elder clenched his fists, his expression extremely ugly.


    "I didn''t expect that he really had some skill." The Great Elder stroked his beard as he pondered.


    Fifth Elder, on the other hand, was beaming. She picked up a cup of tea from the tea table beside her and blew on it twice.


    At this moment, Zhao Yang had already climbed up from the ground. With a flip of his hand, he held the small green shield in his hand.


    The green shield was covered in cracks, and as he moved, the shield trembled and broke into pieces, turning into dust.


    He was obviously crippled!


    This!


    Zhao Yang''s face turned pale. Seeing that his protective magical artifact was gone just like that, he couldn''t help but become angry and fiercely glared at Lin An.


    Chu Xiong watched from the side and blinked his eyes.


    It was as if the hatred had been pulled over by Lin An once again.


    Chu Xiong didn''t feel sorry about this, after all, all the achievements he had done were all taken away by him.


    "Lin Ansheng!"


    Deacon Huang quickly announced the results and Lin An and Chu Xiong once again returned to their seats.


    However, this time, the surrounding people very quickly opened up a small open space. Lin An looked around in surprise.


    "What happened to them?" Lin An''s question came to Chu Xiong''s mind.


    "They must be afraid of you." Chu Xiong said lightly.


    "Afraid of me?" "This ¡­" Lin An was puzzled. What''s there to be afraid of? "


    "You used your low mortal body''s cultivation to defeat a middle mortal body''s expert with four strands of spiritual energy." Chu Xiong smacked his lips. Isn''t that scary enough? "


    Lin An was stunned for a moment, his eyes filled with confusion. Immediately afterwards, his eyes revealed a trace of excitement, a look that became more and more intense.


    "I, I ¡­" "He was so excited that he started to stutter." I can''t believe I''m this powerful! " He shouted in Chu Xiong''s head, causing Chu Xiong to frown.


    "Can you lower your voice in my head?"


    "I was too excited." Lin An''s somewhat apologetic voice sounded out, but his face was filled with pride.


    He desperately swept his gaze over the surrounding Taoists. How could those Taoists dare to look him in the eye! Very naturally, he lowered his head and shrank his neck, appearing to be trembling in fear.


    "I have only seen this kind of situation on those powerful Daoists before." Lin An thought back to the time when the high-level cultivators of the mortal body walked in the mountains. The surrounding cultivators and mortals all trembled in fear and trepidation.


    "There will be a match in a moment. If you lose, then your king level energy will be gone." Chu Xiong smiled.


    Lin An was stunned, and his smile disappeared in an instant.


    "It can''t be?" Lin An''s nervous voice sounded out in Chu Xiong''s mind.


    "What do you think?"


    The conversation between a bear and a man didn''t affect the competition at all. Very quickly, another two people came up. One of them belonged to the Second Elder''s family, while the other belonged to the Sixth Elder''s family. Both of them had a middle mortal cultivation base.


    However, the Second Elder''s juniors had relied on their own Green Leopard. Not long after, they had used the advantage of their spirit beasts to defeat their opponent.


    The Sixth and Second Elders sitting in the main hall mocked and ridiculed him. On the surface, they thought it was a loss for the younger generation, but in reality, it was a loss for the elders.


    Once a junior wins, then the winner''s face will naturally shine. Once a junior loses, then the loser''s face will naturally also lose face.


    Although everyone was an elder in the sect, they still hoped that their junior would be able to defeat their opponent.


    The final match between the top four was Xiahou Tianlei and a member of the Zhang Family. Speaking of which, the Zhang Clan disciples were indeed extraordinary. There were actually two people who had entered the top eight.


    However, this person should have been unlucky enough to run into Xiahou Tianlei, the number one younger generation member of the Gui Yun Sect. After a few exchanges, he was injured and admitted defeat.


    The speed at which the members of the Zhang Clan were defeated left Chu Xiong speechless. He had originally planned to carefully observe what abilities Xiahou Tianlei possessed. He hadn''t thought that his opponent would be like the previous matches, unable to draw out even the slightest bit of Xiahou Tianlei''s true abilities.


    After another round of sparring.


    Finally, it was time for the semifinals to begin.


    Currently, there were only four people on the field: Lin An, Cao Tianlin, Xiahou Tianlei, and Li Xiaoliang. Other than Lin An, all of them were Mid Rank Mortal Body Realm cultivators.


    "The final match will be held two hours later." Deacon Huang said in a clear voice as he took a few steps forward.


    Hearing this, Lin An and Chu Xiong both sat down cross-legged.


    Whether it was Chu Xiong or Lin An, both of them had consumed a lot of energy from the previous matches, so they needed to prepare for the upcoming one.


    "Can a black bear cultivate as well?" Chu Xiong''s ears twitched. The bystanders started to discuss him again ¡­

 C86

    Time passed quickly and Lin An and Chu Xiong came to the middle of the square once again.


    A tall Daoist stood across from him.


    "Senior brother Cao." Lin An cupped his hands and said.


    "I really didn''t expect us to meet here." The tall and big Daoist smiled, the hint of surprise in his eyes was seen by Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong blinked his eyes. Daoist Priest was none other than the senior brother of Lin An who had a Middle Rank Spiritual Beast that he met when he first came to the Gui Yun Sect.


    "Since junior has already let Black Bear out, I will also let Green Spot out." Along the way, Cao Tianlin slapped his storage pouch, and a ball of green light landed beside Cao Tianlin. As the light dissipated, a Green Spotted Leopard was lying lazily on the ground.


    "So it''s a bear." Leopard raised his eyes.


    "You''re just a leopard." Chu Xiong curled his lips.


    The originally lazy Green Leopard seemed to be angered by Chu Xiong''s words and it jumped up.


    "You lowly black bear." The leopard opened its mouth, revealing four fangs.


    "Hehe, why don''t I remember that I''m weaker than you ¡­" However, he was a little curious, why did the attitude of the Green Leopard change so much?


    What Chu Xiong did not know was that spirit beasts were different from people. People depended on their strength to rank, but spirit beasts relied on their own bloodline to level.


    The black bear was originally a beast, but the Green Leopard was born to be a spirit beast. Thus, Chu Xiong''s disdainful words naturally angered the Green Spotted Leopard that thought itself to be a level higher than Black Bear.


    At that moment, Lin An summoned his sword and shield once again. Cao Tianlin also summoned his own magic tool, a longsword and a small shield. However, his longsword was not the standard magical equipment in the sights, but was instead a magical equipment that constantly flashed with azure light. From afar, he could tell that this was an extraordinary treasure. "On the other hand, the small shield was also glowing brightly, giving off an extraordinary amount of spirit energy.


    "Intermediate tier magic tool." Lin An''s pupils slightly contracted in surprise.


    Chu Xiong was also sizing up Cao Tianlin''s magic tool before looking at the Green Spotted Leopard beside him that was grimacing in pain.


    Intermediate offensive magical equipment, Intermediate defensive magical equipment, and an Intermediate Spiritual Beast.


    This Cao Tianlin was actually so wealthy!


    Ordinary middle mortal body practitioners did not have such wealth.


    Chu Xiong frowned, this was the first time he had met an opponent with such a strong overall strength.


    "Begin!"


    Just as Deacon Huang finished speaking, he waved his hand and the glowing green sword shot towards Lin An like a bolt of lightning.


    Lin An raised his hand and his longsword moved to intercept the attack.


    All of a sudden, Cao Tianlin moved one of his hands as he let out a soft chant.


    His longsword suddenly accelerated, transforming into a green shadow as it dodged Lin An''s longsword and thrust towards him.


    Lin An cried out in alarm, hurriedly guiding the Water Ripple Shield towards them. Fortunately, the Water Ripple Shield was fast enough to block the attack, which frightened Lin An quite a bit.


    So fast! Chu Xiong silently thought in his heart. He no longer hesitated and dashed towards the Green Leopard. His stature grew crazily, and in the blink of an eye, he was four meters tall.


    "So you can still grow bigger!" The Green Leopard was somewhat surprised. His four limbs then turned into a green shadow as he charged towards Chu Xiong.


    A light flashed in Chu Xiong''s eyes as he saw the location of the Green Leopard and sent a palm towards it.


    The green leopard transformed into a green shadow, dodging Chu Xiong''s paw, and rushed past him.


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows creased. He turned his head to look and saw a bloody claw mark beside him.


    Compared to humans, black bears were much faster, but compared to spirit beasts, they were much slower.


    What would happen if a human encountered a spirit beast?


    Chu Xiong suddenly had this thought and he couldn''t help but look at Lin An.


    Lin An, with one hand, directed the Water Ripple Shield beside him to fly up and down, blocking Cao Tianlin''s long sword. His other hand formed a seal, controlling his flying sword to continuously attack Cao Tianlin.


    Cao Tianlin also controlled the small shield around his body as he continuously defended.


    So that''s how it is ¡­


    Chu Xiong was suddenly enlightened. Although he was slow. However, they could control their magic tools to protect themselves. Their magic tools were much faster than spirit beasts.


    However ¡­


    He couldn''t possibly use a magic tool to protect himself, right? That would be too obvious.


    Chu Xiong was in the middle of a dilemma when the green leopard''s shadow came pouncing back. Chu Xiong saw the opportunity and swiped with his claw.


    In the end, the green shadow dodged Chu Xiong and left another bloody wound on his shoulder. Although his injuries weren''t heavy, if he continued fighting like this, Chu Xiong would lose without a doubt.


    "Do you still use spells?" Chu Xiong slightly raised his eyebrows. He did not have many talismans in his storage bag, so if he used talismans every time, it would not be a long term solution.


    "Looks like I can only use it." Chu Xiong took a deep breath and waved his paws at the Green Leopard. At the same time, he flicked his fingers.


    In his mind, he shouted,


    "Fire Shield Spell!"


    With that, Chu Xiong was enveloped in a layer of flames.


    "Fire Shield Spell!"


    "Low level defensive spell, Fire Shield!"


    "How did the black bear use it?"


    "It must be the fire shield technique that Lin An gave him."


    The Fire Shield Technique that suddenly appeared on Chu Xiong''s body caused the crowd to be quite surprised.


    When Chu Xiong used the fire shield technique, because the black fur on his body was too long, no one else saw the technique that he used to trap his fingers.


    Everyone could only see a black bear continuously waving its paw ¡­


    As a result, Lin An saw that the black bear could not defend against the attack of the panther, so he gave the black bear more support.


    Fire Shield...


    Coincidentally, Lin An was also busy performing hand seals.


    This, this was possible!


    Chu Xiong was shocked. He originally thought that his shocking action would attract the attention of the surrounding people, but he never would have thought that everyone would mistake his Tao technique for Lin An''s.


    Chu Xiong could not help but lower his head to look at his thick black fur, secretly rejoicing.


    Since that was the case, the next step could be said.


    "Black Bear, do you think that just by giving you an additional barrier, your master can save you?" The Azurebolt Leopard stood on one side as it spoke disdainfully.


    "Watch me." The Green Leopard transformed into a green shadow as it pounced towards Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes widened as he viciously struck out with his paw. However, the Green Leopard''s speed was surprisingly fast, and it still swept past Chu Xiong''s body.


    Bang.


    Chu Xiong felt the flame around his body shake and a large amount of his spirit energy was consumed. Without waiting for him to turn around, the Green Leopard circled around the flame, jumping up and down, left and right jumping up and down.


    From time to time, the fire shield would sound out.


    Bang Bang Bang...


    Chu Xiong felt the spiritual energy in his body continue to decrease.


    Not good!


    Chu Xiong was shocked, this was the first time that he had experienced a battle where one could only defend and not attack, and had no way of dealing with an opponent.


    The tremendous strength that he was usually proud of had been turned into useless decoration in front of a spirit creature like the Green Spotted Leopard, who was known for its speed.

 Chapter 87

    "Lin an." Chu Xiong shouted in his head.


    "What''s up?" Lin an glanced at Chu Xiong.


    "Nothing." Chuxiong smiled and several bear fingers moved slightly.


    A flame appeared in his hand.


    Fireball!


    He wants people to mistakenly think that Lin an controls his fireball, otherwise a black bear will know fireball, which is a little conspicuous.


    At the right moment, the green shadow transformed by the green spotted leopard rushed over again. Chu Xiong sneered and raised his hand to shoot the fireball.


    The speed of the fireball is much faster than that of Chuxiong''s paw. Qingying obviously didn''t expect Chuxiong to play a fireball, so she collided with the fireball.


    Suddenly, the green shadow turned into a fire and flew to one side.


    Although fireball is only a low-level Taoist art, the hot heat fell on the green spotted leopard and made it howl.


    The leopard rolled several times on the ground to put out the flame. Chu Xiong looked intently and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    At this time, the ferocious appearance of the green spotted leopard has disappeared. It is dark and burned everywhere. The original cyan is also missing. It looks like a black leopard from a distance.


    However, these are only trauma. Chu Xiong knew from a little induction that the aura of the green spotted leopard had only consumed a small part, and most of it was still there.


    "It seems that more fireballs are needed." Chu Xiong thought to himself.


    "What?"


    "How possible!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the surprised Taoists in the square, even Guiyun liulao, who sat in front of the Chaoyang hall and calmly watched the game, couldn''t sit still at this time.


    At this time, the six people had long lost their indifference, and their faces were full of surprise.


    "Elder martial brothers, did I see it right? The fireball was made by the black bear just now." as the youngest of the six old Guiyun, the man looked surprised.


    "You''re right. The fireball was really sent by the black bear." Xia Houying clenched her hands into fists, and inexplicably excited light flashed in her eyes.


    Although Chu Xiong''s movements are not big, GUI Yun Liu is a master of the top level cultivation of every body. The fireball in front of Chu Xiong appeared so abrupt that even if he tried his best to hide it, he could not escape the eyes of the six of them.


    After all, Chu Xiong is just a low-level spirit beast. He has a deep cover in his heart, but he doesn''t see enough in the eyes of Liu Lao.


    "Is'' fireball ''also the little magic power of this black bear?" the Third Elder blushed.


    "Isn''t its little magic power ''bigger''?" the four elders stood up and watched Chu Xiong carefully.


    "Changing nature is its little magic power, but this fireball is also its little magic power..." the second elder stood up and stared at Chu Xiong with strange brilliance in his eyes.


    "Two little magical powers!" the elders looked at the tall and powerful black bear at the same time, a little stunned.


    "Low level spirit beasts can use two small magical powers? This is the ability only possessed by a few high-level spirit beasts! How can it appear on a black bear." the second elder touched his chin beard and wondered.


    "That shows that this black bear is definitely not an ordinary black bear." Xia Houying turned her back and hands with bright eyes.


    No wonder the six old Guiyun are so surprised. The spirit beasts are also divided into three or six or nine grades according to their qualifications. The higher the blood, the more natural magical powers.


    Black bear''s blood is the lowest existence. According to common sense, black bears with low-level cultivation can use a magic power, but the black bear in front of them is beyond common sense


    If this happens, it can only show that the black bear is not an ordinary spirit beast blood, but a higher unknown blood.


    "I think this black bear has reached the age of breeding. I''m going to find a chance to match this black bear with a species, and maybe give birth to a nest of black bears as good as it." the second elder looked at the five elders as he said.


    Speaking of it, Lin an is the disciple of the five elders, so the black bear is naturally under the jurisdiction of the five elders, so if the two elders have this idea, they should also obtain the consent of the five elders.


    "This..."


    The five elders'' small eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the majestic black bear in the square. "I think it''s better to wait until Lin''an''s strength is stronger, and then breed the black bear. After all, breeding is also a matter of great energy consumption. If it affects the growth of the black bear, it''s inappropriate."


    "Good." the second elder''s eyes flickered slightly and nodded in agreement.


    In this way, Chu Xiong unknowingly avoided a marriage sent to the door


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know two little magical powers?!" the leopard looked frightened.


    Chu Xiong smiled.


    "I was careless just now, and you won''t have such a chance in the future." when Chu Xiong didn''t answer, the green spotted leopard showed four tusks.


    At this time, the green spotted leopard''s whole body glittered, and the original burnt fur suddenly turned blue and yellow. The sad look just now disappeared.


    Chu Xiong was stunned and then showed disdain. The injury on the green spotted leopard was gone, but its aura fluctuation was much weaker than that just now.


    Obviously, this is a magical power that consumes Reiki and quickly heals wounds.


    Suddenly, the leopard rushed in the direction of Chuxiong. Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly, pinched the Dharma formula again, and another fireball hit out.


    Seeing that the fireball was about to hit the leopard, the leopard opened its mouth. Suddenly, several cyan wind blades were spit out by it.


    The wind blade rushed at Chu Xiong, and two of them hit the fireball.


    After the explosion, the fireball and the blue light disappeared, but the remaining green lights continued to shoot at Chu Xiong without hindrance.


    Chu Xiong hurriedly performed Taoism and used fire shield again.


    Pop pop


    After a few crisp sounds, there were several deep cracks on the hood of fire shield.


    Chu Xiong took a breath.


    "Wind blade!"


    "Little magic power?!"


    "Little magic power, it must be a little magic power!"


    In Chuxiong''s ears came the whispers of the people around him.


    "Wind blade technique?" Chu Xiong''s heart moved. The little magic power of the green spotted leopard was so sharp.


    Thanks to my ability of fire shield, otherwise, I will have several blood holes on my body immediately. Even if I don''t die, I will be hurt.


    At this time, Chu Xiong admires the little magic power of the green spotted leopard. After all, his own little magic power is only powerful, and he really can''t use it many times. However, it''s useless to say more at this time. I can only try my best to make my little magic power work.


    One hit can''t make a contribution, and the green spotted leopard is also a little surprised. He snorted coldly, his blue light twinkled, opened his mouth again, and several wind blades shot at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong hurried to the side. He was not stupid. The wind blade could break the fire shield. Where he stood would be a problem sooner or later.


    The speed of the wind blade was very fast. In an instant, it crossed the position where Chu Xiong had just stood, flew to one side and disappeared.


    Wind blade is different from fireball. Fireball can be manipulated by psychic power, but once wind blade is activated, it can only attack in a straight line. Of course, the advantages are also obvious. The speed is much faster than fireball.


    When the green spotted leopard saw that his wind blade didn''t hit the black bear, there were several wind blades in his mouth.


    Before Chu Xiong could stand firm, the wind blade technique was already in front of him.


    No!


    Chuxiong secretly said that he didn''t expect that the little magic power of the green spotted leopard could hit continuously. This time, the wind blade skill of the back foot came before the front foot stood firm.


    What should I do?

 Chapter 88

    "Fire shield technique." helpless, Chu Xiong picked up the formula again.


    As a layer of flame rose, he was instantly submerged in it.


    Several wind blades cut directly over regardless. A few crisp noises cut out several cracks in the flame barrier. Chu Xiong didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    The blue light of the leopard''s whole body condensed again, spit in his mouth, and five or six wind blades shot out.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the flame barrier transformed by the fire shield technique was knocked out several openings, and a cry turned into a mass of aura.


    When the fire of fire shield dissipated, the green spotted leopard''s eyes shrank and was stunned.


    Because the flame barrier dissipated, there was no black bear.


    When the leopard was still at a loss, suddenly, a dark shadow on the ground jumped up. It was Chu Xiong.


    It turned out that he could not hide, so he leaned down.


    The blade of the leopard didn''t cut to the ground, so Chu Xiong picked it up and hid it all.


    In fact, it''s not the green spotted leopard. In fact, Chuxiong is not a pure black bear. A normal black bear won''t lie down to avoid the wind blade at all, but will carry it hard with his flesh.


    No wonder the leopard was so surprised


    In fact, not only the blue spotted leopard was surprised, but also the Taoists watching around and the six elders sitting in front of Zhao Yang hall.


    Fortunately, the six elders already knew that the black bear and Lin''an had the same mind. They also said that the black bear had this idea only under the guidance of Lin''an. Otherwise, they would be very shocked.


    Chu Xiong stood up and pinched the Dharma formula with one hand.


    I saw a fireball condensing on his palm in an instant. The heat of the flame twisted the air around him.


    Fireball!


    Chu Xiong let out a cold hum in his nose and a little green spotted leopard with one hand.


    The fireball, with its tail burning, flew past.


    "How is that possible?" exclaimed the leopard.


    The black bear''s movements are coherent and integrated, which is incredible in the eyes of the green spotted leopard.


    Seeing the fireball getting bigger and bigger, the green spotted leopard snorted again and spit blue light.


    Several wind blades were condensed in the air, and they chopped at Chu Xiong like lightning.


    Like last time, Chuxiong''s fireball and two or three wind blades died together, and the remaining two or three wind blades came straight at Chuxiong.


    "I can''t do it without trying!" Chu Xiong''s pupils narrowed slightly and clenched his steel teeth.


    "I''d like to see if your wind blade is sharp or my bear finger is hard!" Chu Xiong''s face was ferocious. I have the determination to fight to the death.


    He met the three blades and jumped directly at the green spotted leopard.


    "Die!" the leopard let out a low roar, then poked out two front claws, and saw the sharp claws shining in the sun.


    Poof


    The blue wind blade cut Chu Xiong''s body without accident, and immediately cut three bloody holes in Chu Xiong''s body.


    Fortunately, Chu Xiong''s body is big enough. These three wounds are not fatal. If they fall on a person, they are definitely fatal wounds.


    Chu Xiong endured the pain and raised his right palm. He saw the five fingers of his right palm twinkle and blush slightly.


    Of course, due to the black hair on the bear''s paw, others can''t see the low-level magic weapon in Chu Xiong''s five fingers.


    In this way, a bear and a leopard collided fiercely in the eyes of hundreds of people in the surrounding square and the eyes of six elders of Guiyun temple.


    Boom!


    The loud voice surprised everyone on the court. Even Lin an and Cao Tianlin looked over in surprise.


    Speaking of it, Lin An''s water shield is really extraordinary. He fought with Cao Tianlin and was always beaten by Cao Tianlin. However, the water grain shield has good defense and no dead corner, so Cao Tianlin''s great ability can''t break Lin An''s defense.


    So Cao Tianlin always tried to completely consume Lin An''s mana, and then won. As a result, Lin an was sweating for a long time, but Cao Tianlin couldn''t win.


    At this time, his spirit beast and Lin''an''s black bear changed. He couldn''t help looking and was shocked.


    "Cao Bao!" Cao Tianlin exclaimed.


    He gave his leopard the same surname as him, which showed his relationship with his spirit beast. It was very close!


    The leopard was slapped on his chest by Chu Xiong. All the bones in his chest were broken. The leopard was also beaten to the side, spitting blood in his mouth. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    It''s much worse than that wolf last time!


    Chu Xiong''s chest was also caught by a claw of the green spotted leopard, and there was a bloody claw print on his chest. However, Chu Xiong is four meters tall, and the size of the claw bowl falls on Chu Xiong.


    It''s just a small injury!


    Together with the wound cut by the wind blade, the skin and flesh rolled close, which looked scary, but if it was far away, it just looked scary, but it didn''t hurt the root.


    Compared with the two, Chu Xiong''s power can be seen at first sight.


    If this is a battle of life and death, Cao Tianlin will naturally continue to fight. How could he really continue to fight again regardless of his spirit beast''s life and death, so he glared at Lin an fiercely and ran towards his own spirit beast.


    "Lin''an wins." just then, Deacon Huang''s voice rang.


    Lin an looked confused and suddenly heard his voice of victory. He looked around with wide eyes, somewhat at a loss.


    At this time, he saw the green spotted leopard lying aside and Chu Xiong standing there.


    "You won?" Chuxiong''s alarm clock rang, and Lin''an''s voice was filled with surprise and joy.


    Chu Xiong is only a low-level spirit beast, while the green spotted leopard is a medium-level spirit beast. It''s no wonder that Lin an has this unexpected joy.


    "Luckily I just slapped it." Chu Xiong smiled.


    Lin an was stunned at first, and then laughed, which surprised the Taoists in the surrounding square.


    "Lin an is too strong. If he goes on like this, his next opponent will be Xia Hou Tianlei."


    "Yes, it must be Xiahou Tianlei."


    "So Lin an wants to compete with the first genius of the younger generation in our view for who is the first genius?"


    Suddenly more people gathered together and talked.


    In the past, in everyone''s mind, the first genius of the younger generation in Guiyun view, needless to say, Xia Hou Tianlei is the only one. Now, there is another one.


    And this is still a sudden rise, suddenly appeared. I can''t help but detonate on the spot and let everyone guess his details.


    "I heard that he was just an ordinary Taoist in his early years. Why was he so powerful suddenly?"


    "I live next door to him. My strength was not as good as mine before. I don''t know how to get this black bear. My strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Alas, people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away. It''s my fucking life!" the Taoist''s residence is even close to Lin''an. He knows Lin''an much better than others. Some unconvinced are here, complaining and sighing.


    His words immediately aroused more people''s interest and came close to him.


    "Oh, tell me."


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    No matter who, for this strength has always been general, the sudden rise of the alternative, is always curious and expects to be like him one day

 Chapter 89

    Xia Hou Tianlei, 20 years old, three wisps of aura, magic weapon Tianlei sword, gilded shield, spirit beast unknown


    Chu Xiong recalled the information about Xiahou Tianlei he just got from Lin an.


    Since Xiao Bi, Chu Xiong has been paying attention to Xia Hou Tianlei, the first young generation in Guiyun temple.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether Xiahou Tianlei is too strong or his opponent is too weak. From Xiaobi until Lin an and Chu Xiong entered the finals. I haven''t seen Xia Hou Tianlei show any special Taoism and powerful magic tools, and even spirit beasts have not been recruited. But Chu Xiong doesn''t think that Xiahou Tianlei doesn''t have a spirit beast. With the status of Xiahou''s family, how can Xiahou Tianlei have no spirit beast?


    Lin an and Chu Xiong had a rest off the court for a while. Xiahou Tianlei''s fighting ended. It was still very crisp. Xia Hou Tianlei just used a flying sword to release several thunders and beat his opponent.


    "Then there will be the final final." deacon Huang came to the middle of the square again with some excitement.


    "This time, the champion of Xiaobi will reward three bottles of Bai Wendan."


    "Bai Wendan!" Lin''an made a surprise sound and pulled her hands into fists excitedly.


    Bai Wendan?!


    Chu Xiong blinked. He didn''t know this pill.


    But it didn''t matter. His furry ears were filled with aura and stood up again.


    "Bai Wendan! The reward this time will be as generous as before."


    "This is a panacea for greatly improving cultivation in the realm of mortals."


    ¡­¡­


    "I see." Chu Xiong nodded.


    "Then please play the last two of Xiaobi this time."


    As soon as the cry fell, a young Taoist came out of the small group of people in front of the Chaoyang hall. It was Xia Hou Tianlei.


    "Xiahou Tianlei, Xiahou Tianlei."


    "Xia Hou Tianlei."


    The small group of his people shouted the name of Xia Hou Tianlei with one voice.


    Then around the square, at different locations, some people also shouted his name at the same time


    "Xia Hou Tianlei."


    "Xia Hou Tianlei."


    There were not many people at first. As time went on, almost half of the Taoists in the square shouted his name.


    The momentum is as great as a mountain roaring tsunami.


    Chu Xiong''s face changed slightly. Looking at Lin An''s face, he became a little white. It was the first time that so many people supported a Taoist at the same time.


    One reason for this is that Xiahou Tianlei is too famous, the other is that Xiahou''s family has too deep roots in Guiyun view.


    "Don''t be afraid." Chuxiong said faintly, "let''s defeat him, and these shouts will disappear."


    Lin an was stunned at first, and then his white face slowly turned red.


    "You''re right! Since I can defeat Cao Tianlin and others, I can also defeat Xia Hou Tianlei." Lin An''s chest is firm and regains his confidence again.


    Chuxiong followed Lin''an with a smile and came to the middle of the square.


    "Lin an." Xia Hou Tianlei raised the corner of his mouth. He didn''t expect that a small role he had never heard of, or a low-level body, could have such a special ability, and became the dark horse of this three view Xiaobi!


    Xia Hou Tianlei thought and looked at the black bear standing by, showing his envy.


    Lin an, as Xia Hou''s family, naturally knew about it long ago. He was envious of being able to connect with the spirit beast, but it fell on a humble little Taoist. At the thought of this, he felt that there was a evil fire in his chest. Why?


    "Elder martial brother Xia Hou." Lin an smiled and arched her hands. "I''ve long heard that you are the first genius of the younger generation of our Guiyun temple. It''s true to see you today."


    "Know my ability and don''t surrender?" Xia Hou thundered coldly.


    "Younger martial brother, I have been practicing for many years. It''s rare that I even entered the final of Xiaobi today. Naturally, I also want to compete." Lin An said with a bitter smile.


    "Just you, still competing!" Xia Hou Tianlei laughed and sneered.


    "Don''t compete for what I''m doing here?" Lin''an threw her hands on her back and jumped at the corners of her eyes.


    "Ha ha! OK, I want to see your skills, and what''s special about you and your spirit beast?" Xia Hou Tianlei laughed angrily. He patted the storage bag with one hand and suddenly took a long purple sword and rose to the sky. Then there was another regiment, Guanghua shot out, and a small golden shield floated in front of him.


    Both magic weapons are medium level magic weapons!


    Lin an also summoned the magic weapon, but this time he didn''t bring the standard long sword to show his ugliness, but summoned the flying star cone and water grain shield.


    These two magic tools are also medium level magic tools.


    "Don''t you call out your spirit beast?" Lin an looked. Xia Hou Tianlei was carrying a spirit beast bag around his waist.


    "It depends on whether you have that ability. Let me recruit it." Xia Hou Tianlei disdained.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xia Hou Tianlei must have seen his magic power, but it''s still so big, so it must be that the magic power is really amazing.


    "The final begins." just then, Deacon Huang standing aside announced.


    "Go." Xia Hou Tianlei''s reaction was very fast, and Lin''an was a little with one hand. I saw the purple sword beside him, and the lightning shot at Lin''an.


    Lin''an points the small shield in front of him with one hand. The small shield instantly becomes larger and emits a blue light, completely covering Lin''an, while his other hand points to the flying star cone. The flying star cone flashes and disappears.


    Xia Hou Tianlei, standing opposite, shrunk his pupils slightly, and a little bit of the Golden Shield in front of him. The golden shield instantly emitted golden light.


    Just then, the flying cone suddenly appeared and stabbed Xia Hou Tianlei in the chest.


    The Golden Shield flew in front of him like lightning to block the flying star cone.


    "Dang" sounded crisp.


    Um!


    The purple long sword over there also hit the water grain shield and sent out waves.


    Both the flying star cone and the purple long sword are flying up and down and cutting at each other, and their attacks are blocked one by one by each other''s small shields.


    Their attacks were extremely sharp. After several life and death battles, Lin An''s strength improved by leaps and bounds. They seemed to be experienced people.


    Ordinary people''s fighting method is naturally to break the opponent''s long sword and wait for the opportunity to attack the opponent, but the two people''s fighting methods are different. They directly use their own attack magic tools to kill the enemy and completely hand over their defense to their own defense magic tools. The risk is great. After all, a little negligence is the weight of death. Even if there are elders nearby to help, injuries are inevitable.


    Seeing Lin An''s progress and Chu Xiong''s, he couldn''t help nodding.


    "I can''t stand idly by," Chuxiong murmured. He quickly rushed to Xiahou Tianlei, recited softly at the same time, pinched the formula in his hand, waved a fireball and shot it.


    Seeing the black bear hit a fireball at himself, Xia Hou Tianlei''s face changed slightly.


    Xia Hou Tianlei thought that the power of the fireball of the low-level spirit beast should be similar to that of the low-level Taoism, but he didn''t dare to really let the fireball hit himself at will. Therefore, the magic formula on his hand changed, which greatly increased the power of the gilded shield. A layer of golden light flashed and completely protected it.


    Chuxiong''s fireball hit the gilt shield with a bang. The gilt shield is worthy of being a medium-level defense magic weapon. Chuxiong''s fireball fell on it and didn''t even burn a black shadow.


    Chu Xiong frowned.

 Chapter 90

    Chu Xiong pinched the formula again with one hand and recited it gently.


    However, how could Xia Hou Tianlei give Chu Xiong such a chance? His lips moved and one hand pointed to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s heart suddenly jumped wildly and shouted bad.


    A dazzling arc appeared on one finger of Xia Hou Tianlei, and the arc flashed and hit Chu Xiong.


    The speed of the arc was far faster than Chu Xiong''s imagination. It was too late for him to take out the spell again.


    He can only bite his teeth and straighten his chest!


    The arc hit the black bear clenching its teeth directly.


    PA, ZLA, ZLA.


    Chu Xiong suddenly felt numb and a sharp pain. His body more than four meters high was beaten and flew out.


    "Chu Xiong!" Lin an shouted anxiously.


    Lin an and Chu Xiong have been partners for so long. They have never seen Chu Xiong fly out. Looking at the momentum of lightning, can''t they kill Chu Xiong?


    At this time, Lin''an was burned within five, and the decision in his hand was in a mess, so he planned to give up the current game to save Chu Xiong.


    "I''m fine." Chu Xiong fell to the ground and replied in his head.


    Lin an breathed a sigh of relief, so he tried his best to stimulate the potential of flying star cone there, so that Xia Hou Tianlei could not continue to attack Chu Xiong for a moment, giving Chu Xiong a chance to breathe.


    Chu Xiong turned over and got up from the ground. At this time, he felt a pain all over his body. He looked at himself again.


    Good guy, the originally smooth, soft and bright black hair was burnt, especially the position of his chest. He was hit by the thunder and became bloody!


    What kind of Taoism is this?


    Fast and powerful.


    Chu Xiong was frightened and frowned.


    The magic power of lightning is much more powerful than the five element magic powers such as ice, fire and earth he has seen.


    Xia Hou Tianlei''s lightning power is so sharp that Chu Xiong''s spirit is all concentrated. He has passed five levels and killed six generals. He has experienced so many storms and waves. How can he be cleaned up by a little boy. He pinched the Dharma formula with one hand and recited it gently.


    Fire shield!


    Soon, a thin flame barrier wrapped Chu Xiong in it. Although it was only a low-level Taoist art, it was enough for Xia Hou Tianlei''s lightning power.


    Chu Xiong had a bottom in his heart and jumped at Xiahou Tianlei again.


    Lin an was overjoyed when he saw that Chu Xiong''s injury was OK. Infused more aura on the flying star cone, making the flying cone''s aura rise and turn into a little star light again.


    He wants to defeat Xia Hou Tianlei in one fell swoop by defeating Cao Tianlin last time.


    How can Xia Hou Tianlei make Lin an achieve his wish?


    He saw Lin''an''s flying star cone turn into the magic power of starlight again. The corner of his mouth tilted and snorted. He saw one hand move, and soon a mass of aura gathered on his right hand and bounced to the purple long sword in the air.


    Suddenly, the purple flying sword hummed and made a crackling sound of thunder, and several electric arcs flashed on it.


    At this time, Chu Xiong also ran to Xiahou Tianlei and was about to raise his palm and clap Xiahou Tianlei again.


    Xia Hou Tianlei looked up and touched Chu Xiong with his other hand. It was still an arc.


    As soon as the thunder light in Xiahou Tianlei''s hand appeared, Chu Xiong''s pupil narrowed slightly and raised his left palm across his chest.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Xia Hou Tianlei''s lightning skill fell on Chu Xiong''s fire shield skill.


    With a bang, he smashed the fire shield, and the remaining power continued to rush on Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong hurriedly inspired his low-level magic weapon, the flame finger, and a raging fire lit up on his left palm. Then his bear paws hit the remnant of the art of thunder and lightning.


    Pop.


    The rest of the lightning skills seemed to have reached the end of the crossbow. In front of Chu Xiong''s huge power and huge aura, it just disappeared with one palm.


    "Wow! The black bear scattered the lightning?"


    "That''s the magic power of Xia Hou Tianlei!"


    "This black bear is famous in our Guiyun temple."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of comments rang out in the surrounding crowd again. Chu Xiong''s performance was too eye-catching.


    Chu Xiong scattered the thunder and lightning, making Xia Hou Tianlei''s pupils shrink and take a breath.


    Others don''t know the power of his lightning, but he does. This lightning looks ordinary in the eyes of outsiders, but it is the original lightning of Xia Hou Tian Lei.


    The skill he practiced was the secret of Xia Hou''s family, which was handed down from the founder of the first generation Guiyun temple.


    Magic cloud purple thunder formula!


    Speaking of it, this dharma formula is the upper and lower, the upper magic cloud formula and the lower purple thunder formula.


    The purple thunder formula that Xia Hou Tianlei cultivates has long been lost.


    The essence of the purple thunder formula is not only to let the cultivator acquire a lightning magic power, but also several magic powers matching the skill, one of which is this,


    Hidden thunder!


    The Taoist who practices the purple thunder formula can only store three hidden thunder. The advantage of hidden thunder is that it can be excited in an instant, even more convenient than a spell, and has great power, which is equivalent to the strongest blow of Xia Hou Tianlei using Taoism.


    He thought the first move would defeat the black bear completely and lose his combat ability. Then he could defeat Lin an with one move.


    But I didn''t expect that the first hidden thunder could fight the black bear, but the second hidden thunder fell on the black bear, but it didn''t even shake.


    He was not surprised.


    As for his third secret thunder, he will never fight again anyway. Otherwise, all the hidden thunder will be knocked out. If there is any danger in the future, he will have nothing to press the bottom of the box.


    "Here you are." Chu Xiong raised his right palm and patted Xia Hou Tianlei hard.


    "Gilt gold shield." Xia Hou Tianlei saw the gold shield suddenly and blocked it in front of him.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth turned up, and the power on the bear''s paw increased by a few points, and his aura poured into his five fingers.


    Flame finger!


    Chu Xiong''s five fingers were red, burning like a raging fire, and his five fingers patted on the golden shield.


    Pop!


    Chu Xiong''s great strength and his low-level magic tools made the gilt shield concave.


    In summer, Leighton felt his aura rush frantically to the gilt shield. He was shocked and couldn''t help moving under his feet and dodged back.


    Others were in the air, but they heard Lin An''s surprise cry, "flying star cone."


    Suddenly, the stars all over the sky hit Xiahou Tianlei like a meteor.


    "Not good!" Xia Hou Tianlei''s face changed greatly.


    His eyes narrowed and his aura suddenly released. The lightning power of the purple flying sword in the air increased greatly and shot at Lin''an like thunder in an instant.


    Although he has suffered a small loss now, he has no doubt about the defense ability of his gilt shield. He wants to take Lin''an''s relaxation and defeat Lin''an in one breath.


    The lightning sword took a cloud of thunder light, and the lightning stabbed Lin''an.


    Lin an was in a hurry and summoned the water shield to resist.


    Bang!


    The thunder sword and the water shield collided fiercely.


    The water grain shield trembled a few times, and the spirit light was dim for a few minutes. The thunder light on the lightning sword also scattered, and the long sword rebounded and flew out.


    "It''s impossible. What''s your body protector?" Xia Hou Tianlei exclaimed.


    His magic tools are the best among the middle-level magic tools. Lin an is just a low-level disciple. He has just worshipped under the five elders for only one day. Where did he get this kind of defensive magic weapon? According to his idea, Lin''an''s shield was broken and people were hurt just after the sword went down!


    This is still his light thought. If he didn''t have to kill people on the competition field, Lin an would be dead.


    But in this way, he even drew. Why don''t Xia Hou Tianlei be surprised.

 Chapter 91

    At this time, the starlight of the flying star cone also fell on the defense barrier of the thunder gilded shield of Xia Hou, and suddenly burst out.


    Chu Xiong then raised the bear''s paw and photographed it again.


    Xia Hou Tianlei''s pupil shrinks. In this case, he can see that Lin an and black bear have used it. Cao Tianlin lost like this.


    Bang!


    Chu Xiong''s paw slapped on the gilded shield.


    Xia Hou Tianlei only felt a burst of tightness in his chest, and the aura in Dantian was also sharply reduced, and his face became very ugly.


    The scene was too fierce, and there were bursts of startling voices off the court.


    "Ah!" cried a timid Taoist.


    "Xiahou Tianlei, come on!" there was also the cry of Xiahou family Taoists.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that I can only use it." Xia Hou Tianlei''s face was livid and whispered.


    Then, his eyes coagulated, no longer hesitated, and patted the spirit beast bag with one hand.


    A light "exhortation" sounded and a bright light flashed.


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved and he couldn''t help but quickly stepped back two steps.


    Looking along the Huaguang, a giant eagle covered with electric arcs rushed out of the attack range of the flying star cone, flew to the sky and was circling in the air.


    Brown feathers, waxy yellow beaks and a pair of Eagle claws glitter like a pair of magic tools. It flutters its wings with a wingspan of up to six meters. It blows gusts of strong wind wherever it passes.


    The king comes!


    With the slow flight of the brown giant eagle, the ground fell from time to time with a surge of spiritual pressure and strong wind, which made some Taoist priests with lower cultivation level change their faces and tremble their legs.


    "What is this?"


    "What is this?!"


    "What a big eagle!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the square talked and were terrified


    The Chaoyang hall also changed. The two elders suddenly stood up and stared at the giant eagle in the air with incredible color.


    "Thunder Eagle!" his mouth slowly spit out these words.


    "Thunder Eagle!" the three elders shouted directly.


    "Thunder Eagle!" the four elders did not care about his cup. The cup cover collided with the cup body and made a "clang".


    Several other elders also changed their faces.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s hard for you to hide from us." the second elder turned his head and looked at the smiling elder Xia Houying sitting in the middle with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Younger martial brothers, I didn''t mean to hide it. I really didn''t have a chance for Tianlei to show his spirit beast." Xia Houying smiled and said, "no, Tianlei still recruited the spirit beast when he met powerful younger generation."


    In fact, in Xia Hou Ying''s heart, he was also surprised. He planned to let Xia Hou Tianlei take out this spirit beast to frighten other Taoist temples when he compared Taoism with Taoism. I didn''t expect that Xia Hou Tianlei would be forced to use the thunder Eagle by Lin an, a low-level disciple who just appeared.


    To say that this startling thunder eagle can cause such a sensation, it is naturally because this spirit beast is very different from the spirit beast used by the following disciples.


    The general spirit beast grows to adulthood, that is, the high-level and top-level of every body, but the thunder eagle is different. Once it reaches adulthood, it can become a real animal!


    The disciples in the temple have never seen the power of real animals, but there are records in many classics. The Taoist priest who can fly to heaven and hide from the earth and spit thunder and fire at his mouth is a little inferior to even the real person.


    The real beast is better than Guiyun Taoist priest. How can the elders not be surprised by the existence of Guiyun immortal!


    In addition to Jinglei eagle, a spirit beast with real animal blood, there is also a spirit beast with respect to animal blood that is more noble than real animal blood. At this time, it is wrapped around Chu Xiong''s waist as a belt and sleeping


    "Elder martial brother, where did you find this thunder eagle?" the second elder looked at the elder eagerly.


    The other elders, too, looked over with bright eyes.


    "Hey..." the elder sighed softly. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you junior brothers. It''s really where Jinglei Eagle found it. I don''t know. Immortal Guiyun asked me to give it to Tianlei."


    "Lord?!" the elders turned slightly.


    But in any case, for this situation, the elders other than the big elder can only sigh in their hearts and dare not say anything more.


    Who wants people to return to cloud? The real person''s surname is Xia hou


    "Is this thunder eagle?!"


    "This eagle is said to be a real animal once it grows up!"


    Among the lower level disciples of Guiyun temple, some were full of poetry and books. Finally, someone remembered the thunder eagle with the shallow impression in his mind.


    As soon as the real beast exports, it frightens the people.


    Real animals!?


    Chu Xiong''s ears moved and his eyes twinkled as he looked at the brown giant eagle in the air. He couldn''t help holding his fists and filled his heart with fighting spirit.


    The appearance of the giant eagle not only shocked the people around, but also Lin an. He naturally collected the magic weapon flying star cone and gathered in the direction of Chu Xiong.


    "Well, can you beat it?" Lin An''s nervous words rang out in Chu Xiong''s brain.


    Chu Xiong picked his eyebrows, looked at the giant eagle circling in the sky, and looked down at his plush legs.


    "If I can fly, I''m confident I can beat him. But now? I have to try to beat him." Chu Xiong looked helpless and rolled his eyes.


    Let a black bear fight an eagle flying in the sky


    Is this a little too demanding?


    "Er." Lin''an listened, and suddenly her breath stagnated.


    "You protect yourself first, and the rest will be flexible." Chu Xiong said faintly. He knew that this was the first time he had met a flying spirit beast since he became a black bear, and his strength was good.


    "My name is Chu Xiong. What''s your name?" Chu Xiong raised his head and looked at the thunder eagle in the sky.


    In this regard, thunder Eagle just a cold hum.


    "A stupid bear asked me my name? You''re just a meal on my plate." then, the thunder Eagle hovered in the air.


    "I didn''t expect that you forced me to use it. It was a spirit beast that was intended to be used in the final of the three view competition." Xia Hou Tianlei stood aside, shaking the dust on his body, with a strong sense of contempt in his eyes.


    "Now that the thunder Eagle has come out, I''ll see how long you can last."


    "Brother Lei, I''ll give you the black bear." unexpectedly, Xia Hou Tianlei arched his hand at the thunder eagle in the sky, with a very modest attitude, as if he was facing a person of the same status instead of a spirit beast.


    Chu Xiong stared at all this with his big eyes puzzled. The giant eagle in the space-time sent out an eagle cry.


    The thunder eagle, who was originally circling in the air, had a great flash of light. In an instant, several lightning appeared on his body, rolling up and down on him like an electric snake.


    The crowd in the square shouted again.


    The thunder Eagle suddenly flapped a pair of wings and fell down with the power of thunder.


    Chu Xiong suddenly felt the huge wind pressure and spiritual pressure covering himself, as if he wanted to bind himself, which was impenetrable.

 Chapter 92

    Chu Xiong scoffs at this. After all, thunder eagle is only a medium-level spirit beast. How can the spirit pressure from him really trap himself?


    Chu Xiong''s spiritual power was released slightly, and he broke free from this bondage, but the thunder Eagle also rushed to Chu Xiong''s face, and two Silver Eagle claws sent out light and grabbed it hard.


    At this time, it was too late for Chu Xiong to use any Taoism. In a hurry, he took out his skills when he first came to the world and rolled on the spot


    The roaring wind came to my ears, and the flapping wings of the thunder Eagle rowed past.


    Chu Xiong looked up, but he saw that the thunder eagle had flown into the air and rushed at himself again.


    Fireball!


    Chu Xiong pinched the magic formula with his two fingers and hit a hot fireball.


    A flame radiated huge heat and dragged a long tail flame to shoot at the thunder eagle.


    The pupil of the thunder eagle''s eye flashed, raised a pair of Eagle claws, and the thunder flashed on them. Suddenly, a silver snake came out.


    The fireball and the silver snake collided fiercely and gave a loud explosion. Suddenly, a piece of smoke rose in the air.


    Just then, the thunder Eagle rushed directly through the smoke, stretched out its claws and grabbed Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows picked up. The eagle''s attack was so sharp that his moves seemed to be pinched by mud in front of him. He didn''t even have the ability to delay it for a moment.


    Chu Xiong breathed out his breath. With a little aura, he saw that the ten bear fingers on his palms were slightly red.


    With the thunder Eagle falling, Chu Xiong did not hide or flash. He raised his palms and grabbed the giant eagle in the air. He can''t fly, but he is confident that he won''t lose an eagle by simply comparing strength.


    A pair of bear paws collided with a pair of Silver Eagle claws.


    Chu Xiong only felt a huge force from a pair of bear''s paws, which immediately spread all over his body, making his chest stuffy and his feet soft. He couldn''t help but plop and sit down on the ground.


    His heart was filled with horror.


    The eagle''s power can be so great!


    He has used the little magic power now!


    With a height of four meters, I can break the tree with one hand, but I was knocked down by an eagle!


    Shocked, Chu Xiong looked up at the thunder eagle.


    Happy


    Because the eagle''s condition is obviously not very good. Although it has returned and flew into the air again, many brown feathers floating in the air show that the blow just made the eagle uncomfortable.


    Thunder eagle is not a pheasant. Its hair will not fall at will. Only after a certain trauma can it shoot down its feathers.


    "Brother Lei!" Xia Hou Tianlei, who was watching the excitement, exclaimed.


    "Flying star cone!" Lin''an saw Chu Xiong and the frightening thunder Eagle fighting, but they didn''t fall downwind, so he was shocked and urged his magic weapon to attack Xia Hou Tianlei again.


    "Death!" Xia Hou Tianlei''s face turned blue. As soon as he raised his hand, Tianlei''s sword met Lin An''s flying star cone like lightning.


    Chu Xiong stood up, looked up at the thunder eagle with his knees crossed in the sky, and frowned,


    Can you only be beaten passively?


    In this case, it''s a little difficult for him to win.


    For safety reasons, Chu Xiong made a decision with one hand and covered himself with a flame barrier.


    Fire shield!


    Suddenly, after circling for several times, the thunder eagle swooped down again, clawed forward and grabbed Chu Xiong''s shoulders.


    Chu Xiong was about to dodge. Suddenly, an electric arc shot from the thunder eagle''s claws and hit it in a moment.


    With his own fire shield technique, two electric arcs hit Chu Xiong, but Chu Xiong was only slightly injured.


    Chu Xiong just breathed a sigh of relief. There were two more electric arcs in the sky, shooting down like lightning.


    "Come again!" Chu Xiong frowned slightly. The current situation is very unfavorable to him.


    Others fly in the sky and run on the ground. If the eagle doesn''t fall, he can only be beaten passively!


    Crackle!


    Chu Xiong couldn''t dodge. He was electrocuted with two scorched Hu scars. When he smelled it, he smelled a smell of meat


    Thanks to Chu Xiong''s tall black bear, he has plenty of energy. If he is an ordinary Taoist, these two arcs fall on him, which is absolutely fatal injury.


    "If it goes on like this, I have to be burned by this eagle!" Chu Xiong thought with his teeth clenched.


    At this time, he was injured in several places and his action was becoming more and more inconvenient. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for him.


    "Fire shield technique!" Chu Xiong picked up the formula again.


    A black bear kept using Taoism, and the Taoists of Guiyun Temple who watched in the square had long been surprised.


    The black bear here has just used the fire shield technique. The thunder eagle in the air must have two flashes of lightning and lost the fire shield technique. Then the black bear summoned the fire shield again, and the thunder eagle was still hit by two flashes of lightning.


    Their attack and defense seem to fall into eternity. The competition is who has enough aura and good patience.


    But Chu Xiong knew in his heart that he was only a low-level spirit beast now, and there was only a wisp of aura in the Dantian. The thunder eagle in the air was a medium-level spirit beast, and lightning was a small magic power. He was certainly not as good as the thunder eagle in endurance. Therefore, his mind turned rapidly, while using Taoism and thinking.


    "Yes!" Chu Xiong had his own abacus in his heart.


    He looked up at the thunder eagle in the air and smiled.


    "Thunder Eagle! Good name!" others saw the black bear stand up and roar at the giant eagle in the air.


    "But..."


    "But what?" Jinglei Eagle didn''t intend to pay attention to Chu Xiong, but Chu Xiong''s question aroused his curiosity. After all, his age is about the same as that of a young child, and his intelligence is the same.


    "Your name is domineering, but your strength is poor. You don''t deserve it!" others saw the black bear roaring.


    "Inferior creature, seek death!" the thunder light on the two Eagle claws of the thunder Eagle lights up again, and the power is much larger than just now.


    "Look at you. You''ve been flying in the sky with your wings. You don''t dare to come down and fight with me. You''re a medium-level spirit beast. I''m just a low-level spirit beast. Medium-level spirit beasts are afraid of low-level spirit beasts? Hiss..." Chu Xiong looked down upon the thunder Eagle in the air with a pair of small bear eyes.


    Although these words were few, they successfully angered the thunder eagle.


    Who is it?


    When you grow up, you are a real animal!


    The level of Chuxiong''s black bear is higher than that of Chuxiong''s. If an ordinary spirit beast sees it, he doesn''t dare to speak, but can only wait for his own meal.


    Chu Xiong dared to look down on it, which really lifted its scales!


    "Can I be afraid of you?"


    As soon as the thunder light on the thunder eagle''s claws was collected, it patted its wings and fell down.


    Now, the Taoists in the square were confused. They didn''t know what the black bear had done. They just yelled at the giant eagle in the air, and the giant eagle fell down?!


    Yes, in everyone''s eyes, the thunder Eagle fell.


    Otherwise, how could an eagle fall down and fight with a black bear on the ground?


    Guiyun liulao was also a little stunned at this time. He looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what happened to the black bear and thunder eagle on the field?


    "Good to come!" Chu Xiong was overjoyed, and his disdain was replaced by admiration.


    "This is what the middle-level spirit beast looks like. I admire it. We spirit beasts should win by strength. We don''t care to learn those tricks of human beings!" Chu Xiong said loudly.


    The startled thunder Eagle stood up and nodded frequently.

 Chapter 93

    "I want you to know that the real animal''s blood is not something you stupid black bear can despise." the thunder Eagle crowed twice, then his wings shook, and the six meter long wings beat slightly in the square, which set off a strong wind.


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly and felt the strong wind blowing on his face, with a sneer in his heart.


    At least he is a black bear. Can he be afraid of an eagle on the ground?


    He thought so, but Chu Xiong didn''t dare to completely underestimate the eagle. After all, the eagle is a medium-level spirit beast, which is much higher than Chu Xiong''s cultivation.


    "Little supernatural power." Chuxiong whispered to himself.


    Suddenly, his aura kept pouring into every cell of his body. Chu Xiong''s height of four meters increased slowly again.


    "Wow! It''s getting bigger again!"


    "Big, big!"


    "How big does the black bear want to become?"


    The Taoists in the square were moved again.


    This time, not only the Taoist priest in the square was shocked, but also the six old Guiyun sitting in front of the Chaoyang hall looked surprised.


    "Second elder martial brother, what magic power does the black bear exert?" the three elders stared and asked in disbelief.


    He is the Third Elder in Guiyun temple. Although he is not responsible for the spirit beast Park, he still knows some of the magic powers of the spirit beast.


    Black bear is only a low-level spirit beast, but it has become bigger once. How can it become bigger again? This has gone beyond the experience of the three elders over the past few decades.


    Therefore, he can only find the two elders in charge of the spirit animal park in the temple to solve his doubts.


    At this time, the second elder also looked at a loss, because he had never seen such a situation, but can the second elder fall in front of the third elder?


    He was stunned at first, then his eyes flashed slightly.


    "It''s still a little magic power. It''s just that he hasn''t finished casting the little magic power just now. The second elder thought a little and guessed a possibility.


    "I see. Can black bear do this?" the three elders touched their beard and looked like they suddenly realized.


    "Fortunately, the second elder knows much, otherwise we don''t know that there are so many changes in the spirit beast." the sixth elder also suddenly realized.


    "Hehe, the second elder has been immersed in the way of controlling animals for decades, coupled with the unique method of cultivating spirit animals uploaded by his ancestors, how can we know about spirit animals?" the eldest elder smiled.


    The praise of the elders made the two elders even more proud and kept talking about his views on the two spirit beasts on the field.


    Where Chu Xiong grew slowly, but the thunder Eagle stood in place, flapped its wings and didn''t rush over.


    Thunder eagle is the blood of a real animal. Naturally, it disdains to attack a black bear. It has to wait for the black bear to give full play to its strength, and then defeat it to prove that it has completely crushed the black bear in the advantage of blood.


    Chu Xiong didn''t know much about the idea of thunder eagle, but he was happy that the thunder Eagle didn''t come, so he was relieved to mobilize the aura in his body. Soon, his body grew to four and a half meters.


    "Well, it''s worthy of being a thunder eagle. It doesn''t take advantage of Xiong Zhiwei at all." Chu Xiong smiled and exclaimed. But in his heart, he was disgusted with the silly and falling behavior of the thunder eagle.


    "This silly fork..."


    "If this is your strongest state," Jinglei Eagle said slowly, "then you can die." he saw Jinglei Eagle flapping its wings fiercely, sticking out a pair of silver claws and grasping Chu Xiong fiercely.


    Even if the thunder Eagle flew close to the ground, it was very fast. It flew to Chu Xiong in the blink of an eye.


    "Good to come." Chu Xiong roared, waved his palms and patted it at the same time, hitting the thunder eagle''s forehead.


    In this regard, the thunder Eagle flapped its wings slightly. His body lifted up a little, and a pair of Eagle claws just grabbed Chu Xiong''s bear head.


    The Silver Eagle Claw is attached with a huge spiritual pressure and glitters with silver light. At a glance, you can see that the power of this pair of Eagle claws is not small.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiong was a little happy and raised his palms to hit the giant eagle''s claws.


    Boom!


    Chu Xiong only felt a burst of drama, and his whole body soared into the air. He was hit and flew up, flew more than ten meters, and fell heavily to the ground.


    On the square, the square bricks made of giant rocks were also cracked, showing the great power of the collision between the two.


    "How could it be?" Chu Xiong was shocked.


    He is a black bear and his opponent is just a giant eagle. Why did he lose the fight?


    "It''s worthy of being a thunder eagle. This body is really powerful. It''s far from being comparable to ordinary spirit beasts." the second elder smacked his mouth and exclaimed.


    "Of course, although the black bear is very powerful, the thunder eagle is the offspring of a real animal. Its body is strong. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the evolved body of a wild animal." the elder smiled.


    The black bear was beaten. There was no light on the five elders'' face. Suddenly he held back and didn''t speak.


    Looking over there, the thunder Eagle hit Chuxiong, flapped its wings again, jumped at Chuxiong, and still poked out its two silver claws.


    But this time, on its two claws, the electric light flickered and showed the lightning action it had just used.


    Chu Xiong danced lightly with his hands, and soon a layer of hot flame appeared on his body.


    At this time, the thunder eagle''s claws came over again, and Chu Xiong still clapped his hands.


    Flame finger!


    Chu Xiong inspired the magic tools on his palms again, which greatly increased the power of his palms.


    Boom!


    Chu Xiong was shot away again.


    This time Chu Xiong felt that his body was much stronger than before. Suddenly his chest swelled and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Internal injury!


    This is the first time he has suffered such a serious internal injury in the world.


    Before Chu Xiong calmed down, there was a strong wind in his ear, and the thunder Eagle rushed over again.


    No! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t keep my life. Chu Xiong hurriedly patted the storage bag.


    A burst of aura gushed, and in an instant, a khaki mask appeared around Chu Xiong''s body.


    At this time, the thunder eagle''s claws also grabbed on the hood.


    After a loud noise, Chu Xiong was beaten back and forth, and his yellow mask kept flashing. However, it was not broken by a blow like fire shield. The effect of medium-level spell is far more than that of low-level Taoism.


    "A black bear has so many abilities. You''re good." the thunder eagle''s eyes flashed.


    "Really..." Chu Xiong took a deep breath and scattered some of the aura in the Dantian into his flesh.


    He drank in a low voice,


    "Little magic power!"


    Chu Xiong''s body is full of vitality again, becoming taller and stronger!


    In a moment, Chu Xiong''s height increased by half a meter to five meters!


    "How could it be!" the second elder looked at the black bear getting taller bit by bit, and his eyes were a little confused.

 Chapter 94

    "Is it the limit?"


    Feeling the pain of tearing from all over his body, Chu Xiong murmured in a low voice.


    "It seems that this is all your strength." Chu Xiong''s condition can''t hide the sharp eyes of thunder eagle. It can see that Chu Xiong''s body has reached its limit at a glance.


    "It''s really all my strength. I''ll see if you can stop it." Chu Xiong tilted his mouth, opened his legs and rushed towards the thunder eagle.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Chuxiong not only became bigger, but also heavier. Every step on the ground would make a dull noise on the ground of the square. The sound was like beating a drum, beating in the hearts of all Taoists in the square.


    Some people with poor cultivation turned pale. Although they didn''t know how powerful Chu Xiong was now, it was absolutely terrible just looking at the weight.


    The thunder eagle''s golden pupil flashed, flapped its wings again, and suddenly rushed at Chu Xiong.


    The speed of both is extremely fast, and in an instant they come close.


    Chu Xiong slapped it hard, and the thunder Eagle still showed its twinkling claws.


    In the tense eyes of the people, they hit each other hard.


    Boom!


    But this time, with his powerful power, Chu Xiong took out the thunder eagle and flew more than 20 meters away. The thunder Eagle fell heavily to the ground and slid out some distance.


    "How could it be!" the elder stood up in surprise.


    When the black bear becomes five meters high, its strength will become more powerful. As a big elder, it is naturally clear. But what he knows more is that the thunder eagle is the offspring of a real animal. Even if it is not an adult, its natural body is much stronger than a spirit animal.


    Such a powerful thunder eagle was defeated by a black bear who advanced from a beast to a spirit beast!


    It''s beyond the bottom line in the elder''s heart.


    "How powerful is the black bear?" the second elder opened his mouth slightly and looked at the black bear with an unbelievable face. At this time, his understanding of the black bear has been completely shaken.


    The eyes of the five elders were full of energy. The performance of the black bear was very amazing. He was shocked and overjoyed. After all, the black bear belongs to his disciple Lin an.


    "You!"


    The thunder Eagle flapped its wings twice and got up from the ground. At this time, it looked a little sad. Its original neat feathers had become messy, and even there were many residual feathers on the ground.


    Good to carry and beat!


    Chuxiong squints at Jinglei eagle. Although Jinglei eagle was beaten out by him, he was not hurt except for some feathers.


    "Since I can''t do it once, I''ll do it again." Chuxiong said secretly, shaking off his stride and running over again.


    The thunder eagle''s eyes were fierce, and several lightning flashes on its claws instantly covered its whole body. It made its lightning power to the limit and made a crackling sound.


    Then its wings spread and collided with Chu Xiong again.


    The thunder eagle with lightning magic power was indeed much stronger. When they collided, they flew backwards at the same time. Relying on its own wings, the thunder Eagle fanned desperately and stopped in the air. But Chu Xiong fell heavily on the stone bricks of the square like a wall.


    Boom!


    "Ouch!" a cry of pain came from Chu Xiong''s ass.


    "Blue ice?" Chu Xiong thought of the snake that had always been his belt.


    "What the hell are you doing? You almost crushed me to death!" blue Bing''s angry voice came, and Chu Xiong felt the snake skin belt moving around his waist.


    Chu Xiong''s brain jumped, and sweat came out all of a sudden.


    "Don''t move! These are all human beings. Be your belt." Chu Xiong said hurriedly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xiong tightened his waist, and LAN Bing returned to his belt.


    "Brother Lei, don''t compare your strength with it. It''s a black bear. You can easily defeat it as long as you fly." at this time, Lin an was pressing Xiahou Tianlei and shouted at the thunder eagle.


    At this time, he was a little depressed. With a pair of wings, the thunder Eagle fell to the ground to compete with a bear.


    What the hell is going on?


    Xiahou Tianlei''s words reminded Jinglei eagle of its own advantages. It was not stubborn to compete with Chu Xiong, so it flapped its wings again and was about to rise into the sky.


    Chu Xiong glanced at Xia Hou Tianlei, who was standing on the side shouting desperately, and picked his eyes.


    However, at the moment, he has no time to clean up Xiahou Tianlei. After all, once the thunder eagle flies back into the air, it is his great enemy. Chu Xiong can''t let the thunder Eagle return to the air again.


    "It seems that we can only use it." Chu Xiong looked at his ten bear fingers and sighed. He didn''t want to use the magic power of flame until it was necessary.


    Hoo Hoo


    The strong wind came. It was the sound of thunder Eagle flapping its wings. It may be that after the thunder eagle and Chu Xiong had a fierce impact twice, they were hurt, so the speed of flapping their wings was not as fast as the previous times.


    Chu Xiong took a big step and rushed desperately towards the thunder eagle.


    "What a stupid bear, don''t you know how far away we are?" the thunder Eagle crowed, a little proud.


    There is a distance of nearly 30 meters between them. Although Chu Xiong''s speed is fast, it takes a few breaths to rush to the thunder eagle. These times are enough for the thunder eagle to fly high into the sky.


    The thunder eagle was proudly flapping its wings. Suddenly, it felt that the black bear exuded an inexplicable breath. It was the blood of a high-level spirit beast, which was even higher than its blood.


    This kind of blood power suddenly covered the thunder eagle, making it tremble all over, and the power of its wings slackened.


    Thunder eagle is a giant eagle weighing hundreds of kilograms. When its wings stop flapping, its body falls like a boulder


    That feeling,


    It''s like falling


    "How did the thunder Eagle fall?"


    "Yes! Do you still want to compete with the black bear?"


    "Thunder eagle is a high-level spirit beast. It certainly can''t fly in the sky. It just flew high and rushed down with the help of force."


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden change of thunder Eagle caused a burst of discussion.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He was running and planned to use his special magic power, but


    Why did the eagle fall?!


    Is there fraud?


    No matter what the reason is, Chu Xiong won''t let go of the free opportunity. He raised his right palm and slapped it hard at the body of the thunder eagle.


    Chuxiong''s bear''s paw was like a millstone. It hit the thunder Eagle heavily, screamed and threw it out from a distance.


    The thunder eagle is not without the blood of a real animal. After being hit so hard, it didn''t hurt the root. It threw out more than ten meters, then turned over and flapped its wings again.


    The powerful blood power came from the black bear again, covered the thunder eagle, and it fell down again.


    Chuxiong was so happy that he hurried and rushed over.


    Another bear''s paw patted out the thunder eagle.


    In this way, every time the thunder Eagle flapped its wings to fly, it would fall down and let Chu Xiong clap.


    Look, the Taoists around the square are completely stagnant,


    "What''s the matter!"


    "What a fake!"


    "You don''t have to put water like this!"


    ¡­¡­


    After several successive blows, the thunder Eagle lost a lot of feathers, not counting, and a little blood also floated from the eagle''s beak.


    Chu Xiong is confident that he will defeat Jinglei Eagle twice and make it unable to fly.


    At this critical moment, a figure roared past Chu Xiong.


    Shua!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He couldn''t help but stop his body and take a closer look. But he was the elder of Guiyun temple. Xia Houying came to the field.


    "Lin Ansheng won the contest." the elder announced directly.

 Chapter 95

    The elder came directly to the field, stopped Chu Xiong''s attack and announced Lin An''s victory, which was unexpected to those present.


    However, the other elders sitting in front of the Chaoyang hall knew in their hearts that Xia Houying would never hurt the thunder eagle. It was a real beast in the future of Guiyun temple, which could calm the temple.


    The actual value is much greater than the black bear!


    After all, the potential of black bears is limited!


    As Xia Houying came out and ended Xiaobi''s final, the people on the field were stunned first, and then lively discussion began.


    "Lin an won!"


    "Lin an won!"


    "How did he win? He didn''t beat Xia Hou Tianlei?"


    "Fool, the black bear almost killed Xia Hou Tianlei''s spirit beast. It was the elder who stopped it to avoid this kind of thing. Therefore, it is natural to judge Xia Hou Tianlei to lose."


    "Black bear?"


    The protagonists in the square are Lin an and Xia Hou Tianlei. Many people actually look at Lin an and Xia Hou Tianlei. Only some people who are interested in thunder eagles will pay attention to spirit beasts. After all, the spirit beast is just a follower of the Taoist priest.


    The six elders were different from ordinary people. No matter people or spirit beasts, they all looked. Because of this, they found that the thunder eagle was regarded as a ball by the black bear.


    ¡­¡­


    The Taoists around the square talked one after another. Xia Hou Tianlei, standing in the middle of the square, looked at the elder, then Lin an, and finally his spirit beast. His lips shook, "I, I didn''t lose?"


    I don''t blame him for his blankness. He''s really wronged.


    Now Lin an in the field is sweating, his aura has been exhausted, and his face turns white.


    What about Xia Hou Tianlei? He was full of energy, and his magic weapon only drove a long sword and a small shield. It was useless even for Taoism.


    The reason for this is that he saw that Lin an only used an awl and a small shield, so he kept his identity and didn''t use other magic tools. But where did he know that Lin''an had only two magic weapons that could hold his hand.


    It is precisely because the magic effect of attacking magic tools is single, so Lin an, who has no special ability, stayed for a long time with a water grain shield.


    As a result, the thunder eagle was directly hurt by Chu Xiong!


    Lin an blinked and looked at the people around him and the elder in the middle. Finally, he glanced at Chu Xiong and the wounded thunder eagle. He was excited all over, incredibly pinched himself, and then returned to his senses. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "I won! Ha ha..."


    His hearty laughter spread all over the square, which further stimulated the anger of Xia Hou Tianlei opposite. He was about to step forward, but he was stopped by the elder with a wave of his hand.


    "If I hadn''t done it, your spirit beast would have been abandoned. You would have lost this competition."


    As soon as Xia Houying said this, how dare Xia Houtian Lei not listen? He clenched his teeth, stared at Lin''an fiercely, and gasped heavily, "Lin''an, Lin''an, I..."


    He wanted to say something more, but he didn''t say a word for a long time. He had to turn around and heal his spirit beast.


    At this time, the elder stepped forward and came to Lin''an.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and then said, "nephew Lin Xian''s way of controlling animals is probably perfect. There is a genius like you in our Guiyun temple. Why can''t you be happy!"


    Because Lin an has worshipped under the five elders, he can already be regarded as the nephew of the great elder according to his seniority.


    Hearing the praise from the elder, Lin an smiled.


    He arched his hand, "thank you for your praise. I will carry forward my way of controlling animals and lead the sect to further."


    Lin An''s words were very calm, and he looked like he gave up his own life, which made the elder a little stunned.


    Then the elder smiled, patted Lin''an on the shoulder, turned and left.


    "Chu Xiong, good job!" Lin an came over and said excitedly.


    Chu Xiong smiled.


    "Look, I''m the first low-level disciple in Guiyun temple now." Lin an clenched her fist and was very excited.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth was slightly drawn. At this time, bursts of pain came from his body, which was caused by his strength exceeding his own load.


    "Congratulations to Taoist Lin," said deacon Huang.


    "Xiao Bi''s reward will be sent to you tomorrow."


    "Xiaobi''s reward!" Lin an exclaimed in Chuxiong''s mind.


    Lin an replied, "then deacon Lao Huang."


    The way he was not surprised or pleased made deacon Huang nod and look up at Lin''an a lot.


    At the end of the Bidao, the Guiyun six elders in front of the Chaoyang hall have dispersed. So Chu Xiong followed Lin an and planned to return to his cave.


    "Your name is Chu Xiong." Chu Xiong was slightly stunned. The voice sounded familiar!


    When he looked back, he saw that the thunder eagle had completely recovered from its injury and flapped its wings to his head.


    "Yes, I''m Chuxiong." Chuxiong looked up and said.


    "Remember, I will avenge you." the thunder Eagle said, shaking his wings and turning to fly away.


    Chu Xiong scoffed at this. He didn''t take out many means in Xiaobi. If he really went to other occasions, I''m afraid... The big eagle is still bad!


    Then Chu Xiong walked in the direction of Lin an.


    At this time, the crowd did not completely disperse, and many people were gathering together in twos and threes to chat.


    Chu Xiong stood up his ears again and moved slightly.


    "He is Lin an!"


    "He is Lin an!"


    "He is now the first young genius in our Guiyun temple."


    "I''m afraid his way of controlling animals is the first in our view?"


    "Yes, I can do his ability of flying sword. But I can''t beat his ability of controlling animals."


    Although their voices were not big, they could not hide from Chu Xiong''s ears or even Lin An''s ears.


    Lin an listened in her ears and her face was bright.


    He walked slowly with his hands on his back. For fear of walking faster, these Taoists who praised his strength didn''t see his appearance.


    Chu Xiong was relieved. This time it was in the limelight, but in the eyes of these people, it was all Lin An''s skills, which was not a bad thing.


    In this way, a bear walked slowly down the steps and back to Dengyun cave.


    Lin an returns to Dengyun, but Chu Xiong returns to his cave, Qingtian cave.


    According to Chu Xiong''s current knowledge, the next time he makes another move is to compare the three outlooks to the Tao. The three outlooks to the Tao is three months later, so he can have a good rest.


    So he sat cross legged in his cave and carried the spirit guiding way.


    In a flash, two days passed. Chu Xiong opened his eyes. At this time, his aura in the elixir field had recovered as before.


    But the aura


    But he still needed to continue to practice, so he started gymnastics according to the practice method of black bear. Two more days passed, and his aura was completely restored. Even a few minor injuries he suffered were cured by taking miraculous medicine.


    At this time, he really recovered to his peak.


    "Yesterday, Lin an asked me to go to the force measuring room to measure the force. Because I needed to practice yesterday, I didn''t go, so I can go today." Chu Xiong touched his chin and recalled what Lin an came to see him yesterday.


    Lin An said that Chu Xiong''s strength was amazing on that day. Therefore, the elders in the temple asked Chu Xiong to measure his strength and see how strong he was.


    Chu Xiong was just curious about his strength, so he readily agreed.


    Thinking about this, he raised his body and walked outside.


    The force measuring room is in the middle of Guiyun mountain, which is also an independent attic.


    At this time, Chu Xiong stood in front of the attic and blinked at the two people standing in front of the attic door.


    He didn''t bring Lin''an with him today. He came by himself.


    The two people in front of the attic looked at Chu Xiong, who was alone in front of him, and completely fell into a dull state.

 Chapter 96

    Suddenly, a black bear appeared not far from the door. The Taoist guarding the door can''t do without paying attention.


    They first looked at Chu Xiong and then around him. They were confused.


    A black bear,


    Only one black bear!


    No master!


    Chuxiong swaggered over. The two Taoists looked at each other. One of them opened his mouth and saw that it meant to ask Chuxiong. However, he instantly realized that Chu Xiong was a bear. What did he ask?


    In their hesitation, Chu Xiong has entered the force measuring room.


    In the middle of the force measuring chamber stands a huge jade monument, about four meters high.


    There was nothing else in the room.


    Is this the dynamometer tablet Lin an told me about? Chu Xiong came to the front of the stone tablet and looked at it.


    I just need to hit this stone tablet with all my strength


    There is a groove in the middle of the jade tablet. Look at the shape of the groove, it is formed by being hit by force for a long time.


    Chu Xiong pondered and walked to the jade monument.


    Hey


    Chu Xiong gave a low roar, and his aura was mobilized in an instant.


    As his aura became stronger and stronger, although his height did not increase, his strength increased greatly.


    He tied up his horse steps, took a deep breath, and stared at the jade monument with bright eyes.


    Hey


    There was another roar.


    He slapped a bear''s paw on the jade tablet.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the jade tablet shook violently, and the ground trembled.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and waved away the dust from the roof.


    At this time, the jade tablet changed. There was only a flash of magic light, and a few numbers appeared on the tablet.


    Three thousand!


    "Three thousand? What''s this?" Chu Xiong touched his chin.


    "Three thousand catties!" a Taoist who guarded the door just walked in and glanced at the number on the jade tablet. He couldn''t help crying out.


    He also came in to have a look because of the sudden vibration in the force measuring room. As a result, it didn''t matter, but I found that the black bear hit the stone tablet and made an amazing force of 3000 kg.


    "Three thousand jin?" Chu Xiong suddenly realized that the number on the stone tablet was the strength he had just photographed. He turned and looked at the Taoist at the door.


    When the Taoist priest saw the black bear, he looked over and was excited. He quickly turned and walked out. He doesn''t want to be in a room with a powerful black bear.


    In case the black bear is hungry and wants to find something to eat for a tooth offering


    Seeing the man gone, Chu Xiong looked back at the stone tablet, his eyes twinkling slightly.


    He breathed softly.


    "Little magic power!"


    As he spoke, Chu Xiong''s aura erupted, and his body slowly grew to four meters!


    Chu Xiong clapped his hands on the stone tablet again. This time, he hit 4000 kilograms of giant force.


    If you grow one meter tall, you will have a thousand pounds more power.


    Chu Xiong secretly estimated that if he followed this algorithm, his current limit strength could reach 5000 kg. No wonder he could defeat the descendants of real animals like Jinglei eagle in a small ratio.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s ears moved, and a small sound of footsteps came from a distance.


    "I''d better go to save meeting them." Chu Xiong thought to himself and turned away.


    A group of Taoists broke into the house,


    "Where is it? Where is it?"


    There was curiosity in the voices of several Taoist priests.


    "I saw it here just now. Where did it go?" the doorkeeper patted his head and wondered.


    "You said it was three meters tall and had a strength of three thousand kilograms." a Taoist stepped forward two steps and said slowly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Zhu."


    "He should be the first of Xiaobi in Guiyun temple this time, Lin''an''s spirit beast." the Taoist had some insight and thought of Lin''an''s black bear.


    "A Taoist who specializes in cultivating strength has reached the high level of mortal body, and the strength he can play is only 3000 kg. This low-level black bear is comparable to the high-level monk in terms of strength alone." a Taoist with some status touched his chin and looked envious.


    Lin an is the only black bear who can hit such a powerful black bear in Guiyun view.


    "His black bear is so powerful!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Taoists in the force measuring room have recognized Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong has returned to his residence at this time. According to his plan, if there is nothing to do, we should practice as soon as possible.


    On this day, Chu Xiong was practicing in Qingtian cave. Suddenly, Lin An''s voice came from his brain.


    Chu Xiong summoned LAN Bing to wrap himself around, then came out and saw Lin an with a happy face.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Chu Xiong couldn''t help saying angrily, "try not to disturb me when I practice in the future. If there''s something urgent, keep your voice down."


    "How is the cultivation? Can there be progress?" Lin an looked at Chu Xiong excitedly.


    "It''s only a few days, how can there be progress!" Chuxiong tilted his lips.


    "My master came to me. He specifically told me to take you with him." Lin an scratched his head and looked at Chu Xiong suspiciously.


    "Your master came to you and told you that you must take me?" Chu Xiong raised his vigilance with a slight pick on his eyebrows.


    He didn''t show his face in the small comparison of Guiyun temple. Was he targeted by the five elders?!


    "You go with me." Lin''an turned and walked towards the master''s Dengyun cave. Chu Xiong looked at Lin''an''s back and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Have the five elders seen their differences?" Chu Xiong''s mind suddenly turned.


    "Forget it, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. Chu Xiong sighed and followed Lin''an behind him.


    Chuxiong''s cave is very close to the five elders'' cave. One person and one bear soon came to the Dengyun cave where the five elders are located.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Chu Xiong saw the five elders with twisted beards standing in the hall.


    The five elders looked at Lin an and Chu Xiong who came in. Their eyes flashed and their faces were full of smiles.


    "Master, disciple Lin''an is coming with Chu Xiong." Lin''an arched his hand.


    "Chuxiong." Fang fan looked up and down at Chuxiong and nodded with satisfaction. "Good name."


    "Today I asked you to bring the spirit beast, just to instruct your cultivation." Fang fan touched his beard and smiled.


    "Thank you, master." Lin''an hurriedly saluted again.


    In the past, he practiced alone. I don''t know how many detours he took! Sometimes it is clearly written in the book that he practices like this, but when he really practices, he has many problems. He can''t practice at all. One day''s practice task becomes several days. This is also the reason why he stayed in Guiyun temple for many years, and his cultivation is just a low-level body.


    To say that the Taoist cultivation of Guiyun temple is not taught? That''s not true. People who only teach Taoism often only say some theories, which is not the case in practical application.


    "Finally someone taught!" Lin''an was ecstatic. Ordinary Taoists had burned Gao Xiang when they could find a high-level Taoist to teach, not to mention the five elders of Guiyun temple!


    That''s a man of great status in Qingzhou.


    "Tell me your method of cultivating spirit beasts first, and I''ll see what problems you have." Fang fan went to a corner of the hall and sat on a stone bench.


    Fang fan was surrounded by several stone benches. Chu Xiong looked at them, took a breath and stopped. He is a bear now. The five elders have no idea of inviting Chu Xiong to sit over. Chu Xiong himself can''t speak!


    I can only stand aside and watch.


    "How did Chu Xiong cultivate?" Lin An''s mouth picked and became a little excited. He smacked his mouth and said, "it''s the same as the method of cultivating spirit beasts taught in Guanzhong."


    "Provide water and food every day, match meat and vegetables, and eat three times a day in the morning, noon and evening; let it bask in the sun when the weather is good, but don''t let it go out when the weather is bad; arrange its own room and let it have its own living space..."


    Lin an told Fang fan what he could think of about how to teach himself and the spirit beast in Guiyun view. In a twinkling of an eye, two hours passed.


    Chu Xiong stood behind Lin an and was speechless. He called himself over for this matter. It won''t delay his cultivation. But it was Fang fan, Lin''an''s master, who called. There was no choice but to come.


    He could only stand behind him and stare.


    After another half hour, Lin an was talking.


    "Wait a minute." Fang fan stopped Lin An''s words and frowned. "What you said is the method of cultivating spirit beasts taught by the view. I let you talk about your own unique opinions. I know the method you just said."


    "My opinion?" Lin an raised her eyebrows and flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, Chu Xiong is so extraordinary, and your training method must be different." Fang fan touched his beard and smiled.


    "My method of cultivating spirit beasts is somewhat special, that is, ''free range''."


    "Free range!"


    Fang fan sitting there was stunned and speechless. He didn''t expect Lin an to answer himself. It''s obviously impossible!


    "You''re not lying to me, are you? How can you cultivate such an excellent black bear as Chuxiong in free range?" he raised his hand and pointed to Chuxiong.


    Chu Xiong gave the old man Fang fan a thumbs up in his heart, "you can see..."


    "This." Lin''an smacked. "Master, I really use free range. This is my original creation. I just let it out and it will achieve today''s achievements in its own cultivation."


    The five elders stood up, frowned and touched their beards, and made a circle in the hall.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, free range... How can we cultivate such a powerful black bear?" Fang Fan said, frowning and circling in the hall.


    Suddenly, his face changed and murmured, "maybe it''s really free range. After all, his wife has tried before."


    Chu Xiong watched from a distance and frowned all the time. The old Taoist studied how he was so powerful. Then he really wasted his efforts.


    After another incense burning time, Fang fan seemed to have made up his mind, looked solemn, and sat back in his position.


    "I don''t know if you have the right way to cultivate spirit beasts here. I have time to think about it again. Since you have become my apprentice, I, as a master, want to teach you something."


    When Fang fan thought of the comparison, several martial brothers thought that he had given Lin an a treasure, and his face turned red. Because he really didn''t give it. Now he makes it up for Lin''an, so that he won''t talk about it in the future.


    He patted the storage bag with one hand, and there were a few more things in his hand.


    Two pamphlets, a spell, an iron rope.


    "These treasures will be given to you." Fang Fan said and handed them to Lin''an.


    Lin an quickly took it with both hands, put it in the storage bag, and respectfully knocked Fang fan''s head three times.


    This is the first time Lin an has received something from others. He is ecstatic. Don''t guess that Fang fan''s gift won''t be too bad. You know that his master has No. 1 in Guiyun temple.


    "These two Taoist Arts really need to be cultivated in this way..." Fang fan sat on the stone stool and gave Lin an a detailed description of the Taoist Arts in the two brochures he gave Lin an.


    Chu Xiong stood behind and naturally heard clearly.


    These are two Taoism.


    One is the popularity of middle-level Taoism, and the other is the fire burning of high-level Taoism.


    The first kind of body method can increase the cultivation of people. Once it is used, it can double people''s speed. It is a rare Taoist skill whether it is to hurry or run for life.


    In this Guiyun view, only some people with status and status can have the opportunity to learn. Lin An''s previous identity can''t be learned.


    This is the advantage of being an apprentice of the elder.


    Another Taoist art has some origins. It is the famous fire burning art in the temple. This kind of Taoist art is a high-level attack Taoist art. Even a high-level Taoist will die on the spot without defensive magic tools.


    A long time passed.


    After teaching Taoism, Fang fan explained the use of spells and iron ropes again.


    After hearing this, not only Lin an was greatly inspired, but even Chu Xiong stood aside and benefited a lot.


    In the past, he groped by himself whether he was practicing Taoism or Imperial Envoys. This was the first time that someone gave advice. He listened very carefully to this rare opportunity.


    But he doesn''t dare to be as frequent as Lin an, otherwise once Fang fan finds out, he won''t make trouble for himself.


    After teaching all this, Fang fan gently breathed out. He looked at Lin an with a loving face.


    "You''re still my first apprentice. I''ve confiscated my apprentice before." Fang fan looked up at the top of the cave and was distracted.


    "Well, you should master the Taoism and magic tools I taught you, and try to show your face to me when you compare Taoism." Fang fan suddenly thought of something, looked down and told Lin''an.


    "Yes, master."


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month and a half passed.


    On this day, Chu Xiong was practicing. Suddenly, he felt a familiar aura coming from the Dengyun cave next door.


    This is


    Chu Xiong feels a little, Lin an!


    What is he doing?


    The aura in the air poured into Lin''an continuously, making the aura around him stronger and stronger. Soon, the aura was shocked. Lin An''s spiritual pressure has taken on a new look.


    "He already has two wisps of spiritual cultivation!" Chu Xiong murmured.


    "His cultivation has entered the country so quickly. It seems that Bai Wendan rewarded by Xiaobi is still good." Chu Xiong said, his eyes closed and continued to practice.


    Another day passed.


    "Chuxiong, Chuxiong, are you there?" suddenly, Lin An''s voice came from Chuxiong''s brain, and Chuxiong frowned.


    People in cultivation should not disturb, even if Chu Xiong is a black bear. He decided to tell Lin''an not to shout directly in his mind when practicing.


    When he came to the hole, Chu Xiong pushed the door, but Lin an stood at the hole with a smile on his face.


    "Sure enough, you are already two wisps of aura." Chu Xiong felt a little.


    "Your accomplishments have improved again?" Lin''an said in surprise. Because he felt the spiritual pressure on Chu Xiong, he was still heavier than him.


    He just broke through!


    In addition to the aura contained in the flesh, Chu Xiong also has a wisp of aura in the Dantian. Therefore, the total amount of aura is naturally higher than Lin an.


    Chu Xiong knew himself, but he didn''t point it out. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "what are you doing with me?"


    "Oh, by the way, I want you to go to the market with me. I''m going to look for some magic medicine."


    market?


    Chu Xiong was stunned. Some bad things came back to his mind.


    He once sat on a rag and compared the price with a chicken that didn''t look very good, and the most annoying thing was,


    Than lost


    "I''ll go with you." Chu Xiong nodded. He was still curious about the market.


    So Chu Xiong followed Lin an and walked down the mountain.


    A bear and a man soon came to the magnificent gate of Guiyun temple. There were still people coming and going in front of the gate. However, a Taoist in front of the gate attracted Chu Xiong''s attention.


    "Why is Xu Dong?" Chu Xiong whispered to himself.


    The Taoist leaning on the stone pillar next to the gate is the merchant who sells things everywhere in guanxiaobi.


    "Lin Daoyou." turning around, Xu Dongwei just saw Lin an and Chu Xiong, so he smiled and came over. It turned out that he had made an appointment with Lin an to meet here.


    "Xu Daoyou, I have to bother you this time."


    "Where, where can I go with Lin Daoyou? I''m lucky." Xu Dong waved his hand.


    Xu Dongwei is a middle-level Taoist of fanti. He looks respectful in front of Lin an, a little Taoist who is only a low-level monk of fanti


    Lin an plans to buy some magic medicine to break through cultivation. He thinks of Xu Dongwei, who has seen in xiaobizhong.


    As Lin An''s new talent in Guiyun temple, Xu Dong naturally deliberately made friends. He didn''t have any magic medicine in his hand. It doesn''t matter. He invited Lin an to buy it in the market together.


    Of course, in order to pat his chest, Xu Dong promised to help Lin an buy cheap magic medicine

 Chapter 97

    Qingling mountain is located in the middle of Qingzhou. This mountain is only hundreds of meters high. From a distance, it is only a hill, but it is a very important place for the Taoists of the three Avenue view in Qingzhou.


    The reason is that at the foot of Qingling mountain, in a valley, there is a small market, Qingling market.


    The things sold in Qingling market are not things that ordinary people need to use, but immortal things that practitioners need to use.


    Those who practice in the three Avenue view or those who practice alone, whether they need pills, spells or various magic tools and treasures, can come to this market for trading.


    On this day, two people and a bear came to Qingling market.


    "Qingling market." Chu Xiong whispered to himself, looking at a stone tablet beside the road with four words engraved on it.


    "I bought you here." Lin''an turned back and smiled. "I think you were almost bought and cooked. I saved you."


    "Well, I''d like to thank you." Chu Xiong also remembered the past, and couldn''t help but have a strange feeling and smiled.


    "Since you know the way, why do you want to go with Xu Dongwei?" Chu Xiong wondered.


    "I naturally know the way here, but the reason why I asked Xu Dong to come with me was to ask him to take me to Qingling auction house." Lin an looked back and said in his mind.


    Auction house!


    Chu Xiong blinked. It sounded like a place to buy and sell some high-grade goods.


    "Finally." at this time, Xu Dong wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh.


    Speaking of it, the distance between Guiyun temple and Qingling mountain is not close. They walked for two days in one breath, but they crossed several mountains on the road.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes scanned the circle around him. In addition to some trees, there was also a stone tablet on the spot.


    This is Qingling market?


    There are neither people nor things. It doesn''t look like there is a market here.


    When Xu Dong came to the stone tablet, he touched the stone tablet with one hand, and his aura was released. The originally ordinary stone tablet suddenly lit up and emitted a burst of brilliant white light.


    Suddenly, a piece of trees in front disappeared and replaced by a small town surrounded by a wooden fence!


    In front of the stone tablet is a tall gatehouse with several big characters engraved on it,


    Qingling market!


    Just now, those trees were all transformed!


    Chuxiong''s mouth pulled out and covered a town with a forest. It was the first time he saw such a great magic power.


    "Let''s go." Xu Dong took a big step and went straight into the town.


    Lin an seemed to see Chu Xiong''s incomprehension, so he turned back and explained, "this market is used by practitioners. In order to avoid those mortals coming here, the powerful people who built this market set up this dharma array."


    Dharma array! Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened, as if he had found a new world.


    "Let''s go in," said Lin''an, who also entered the gate.


    Chu Xiong thought for a moment and stepped in.


    With Chu Xiong''s entry, the original town suddenly became blurred and unclear. In a moment, it turned into the forest. The only place where they stood was the stone tablet.


    As soon as you enter Qingling market, the first thing you see is several restaurants at the door.


    However, there is no waiter at the door of the restaurant to greet the guests. After all, the restaurant here is also opened by monks. How can monks attract guests like mortals?


    "These restaurants are for the rest of some long-distance guests. We don''t need to live in the restaurant of Guiyun temple like them." Lin an told Chu Xiong.


    Xu Dong, who was walking in front, ran to a double-layer restaurant on the right. Seeing that he didn''t hesitate, he was obviously a regular guest of the restaurant.


    At this time, there were also some practitioners on the road. When they saw Chu Xiong and others coming to Qingling market, they couldn''t help looking at it curiously.


    When they saw Lin An''s "returning to the clouds" on his chest, their complexion changed and they hurriedly bowed their heads and left.


    The Taoist priest of Guiyun temple does not exist in general even in the Qingling market. In any case, other Taoist priests in the Taoist temple or those in casual practice can''t compare with them.


    They dare not get into trouble.


    Lin an smiled at this. Naturally, he didn''t have such treatment when he was at Guiyun temple, but,


    Outside Guiyun temple


    Identity is a straight line promotion!


    Immortal house!


    Chu Xiong looked at the plaque of the restaurant and smacked. A Taoist lived in a place called immortal house. The boss was also a man who could do business.


    Walking into the restaurant, there are not many tables and chairs on the first floor. There are several Taoists eating on several tables. There are not many people.


    At this time, Xu Dongwei was talking to a Taoist wearing a blue Taoist robe. The Taoist''s chest was embroidered with two words, "Guiyun".


    This Taoist is also a Taoist of Guiyun temple!


    "Taoist priests of our temple usually come to this restaurant to rest. For example, our third Avenue temple has its own restaurant and there is no need to go to other restaurants," Lin An said.


    With Lin An''s introduction, Chu Xiong became more and more familiar with everything. He nodded with a smile.


    Not long after, Xu Dong called Lin''an over to finish talking with the man. Soon, Chu Xiong walked through the hall and came to the courtyard behind him.


    The first and second floors of Shenxianju are the places to eat, and the backyard is the place to stay.


    In order to walk in the same direction, Xu Dong quickly led Lin an and Chu Xiong to a unique yard.


    The restaurant opened by the Third Avenue temple in Qingling market is not small. No matter who comes, you can have a single family yard to live in. After all, Taoists are much more noble than ordinary people, and the living environment can''t be too bad.


    "Lin Daoyou, take a rest with your spirit beast first, and I''ll come back to you later." Xu Dongwei pointed to the courtyard ahead.


    "Thank you, Xu Daoyou." Lin an bowed his hand.


    "Lin Daoyou is too polite. You and I have brotherhood. There''s no need to say that much." Xu Dong smiled.


    "Hahaha, then I''m welcome." Lin an laughed.


    After two days of long journey, their relationship has long been familiar and they call each other brothers. Chuxiong also admires the two people''s natural familiarity. At least Chuxiong can''t do it himself.


    After Xu Dongwei left, Lin an LED Chu Xiong back to the yard. Chu Xiong chose a room he liked and went in. After driving for two days, Chuxiong is a little tired for the black bear, so he needs a rest now.


    It''s just noon at this time. I want to come to Lin''an. I will find myself to go to Qingling market in the afternoon.


    Chu Xiong sat down cross legged and began to practice. He couldn''t practice when he was on his way. However, now that there is time, Chu Xiong still needs to pay close attention to cultivation and improve his accomplishments.

 Chapter 98

    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Chuxiong, I''m going to the market with Xudong to see if I can find any treasure. Are you going?" Lin An''s voice came from Chuxiong''s brain.


    Chu Xiong took a breath and stopped the spirit guiding path.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come right away." Chu Xiong replied faintly.


    Not long after, they left the immortal house with a bear.


    Immortal house is located at the gate of Qingling market, so you have to go inside if you want to buy something.


    Chu Xiong walked past a dozen restaurants one after another. Suddenly, a noisy voice came from the front.


    Relying on his tall stature, Chu Xiong easily saw several wide streets in front of him, moving forward in parallel until the end of the town.


    Chu Xiong still sees the familiar scene. On both sides of the road are some stalls, and in the middle of the road are monks in different clothes, walking back and forth.


    "Let''s have a look at the spell in my hand."


    "Let''s have a look, my treasure."


    Although the monks don''t sell things like ordinary vendors, they also have a few smart people who try to attract more guests.


    "It seems that he was sold here last time." Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed, thinking of the guy who sold himself at the beginning, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth.


    If you meet that guy here, Chu Xiong doesn''t mind loosening his bones.


    As Chu Xiong got closer and closer to the crowd, he found that there were nearly a thousand people selling things on both sides of the road and walking in the middle of the road.


    These are practitioners!


    This scale is no less than the Guiyun view of Chu Xiong.


    "So many people?" Chu Xiong was surprised. He was nailed to his forehead with a talisman last time. Naturally, he didn''t see the scale of the market. At this time, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    The reason why there are so many people in Qingling market is naturally related to the scale of Taoists in Qingzhou. Qingzhou has three main road views. Under these three main road views, there are some small road views, and under the small road view, there are scattered monks. These three Taoists constitute all Taoists in the territory of Qingzhou.


    And the three Avenue view is nothing in this overall Taoist proportion.


    Qingling market here is the place where all Taoists in Qingzhou need to buy and sell things and exchange goods. Therefore, so many people are gathered, and so many people can''t be gathered in other places.


    Soon, Chu Xiong learned this information from Lin''an, which gave him a deeper understanding of the Taoists in Qingzhou.


    "So many Taoists!" Chu Xiong couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "The whole Qingzhou is proud of cultivating Taoism, so even ordinary families start to cultivate their children and cultivate Taoists from an early age. Those with good qualifications are naturally given priority in our Guiyun view, evergreen view, pine forest view and three Avenue view." Lin An said here, looking up slightly and proud.


    Naturally, he is the excellent Taoist in his mouth


    "There are many others with poor qualifications. They may not become ordinary Taoists until they are in their twenties and thirties, and these people will be paid by some small Daoists. Others may become ordinary Taoists until they are in their forties, and these people can only practice at home. I''m afraid neither our third Avenue Taoist Temple nor those small Daoists will accept such stupid people." Lin an glanced away, Some disdain.


    "Do those people who practice at home have any skills?" Chu Xiong wondered. After all, in his opinion, if they don''t have the skills of cultivation, how can they get through the secret skills of the immortal family


    At least it''s the simple fireball technique, which can''t be practiced by ordinary people themselves anyway.


    Hearing this, Lin''an smiled and showed a strange look on her face.


    He coughed lightly and said, "in fact, every family basically has the cultivation methods, but there are good and bad differences, but there is no such saying."


    Chu Xiong was stunned. Every family has the cultivation skills. When did the cultivation of immortals become a rotten street.


    Don''t the people here know the secret?!


    Chu Xiong''s expression easily fell into Lin An''s eyes. He smiled and said, "we practitioners are all human beings. Every embryo of the body also has its own parents and brothers. Sometimes when we go down the mountain to see them, we will naturally give them some benefits."


    Hearing this, Chu Xiong understood something.


    Yes, although these Taoists practice immortality, they are still human after all. Before they reach the realm of cultivation, they have seven emotions and six desires, parents, brothers and sisters.


    As the saying goes, if one gets the way, the chicken and dog will rise to heaven!


    Now that they have gained the Tao, they will not forget those who are related by blood. So let them understand some basic Dharma scripts.


    Therefore, since there was a way of cultivation in ancient times, people from generation to generation have accumulated some cultivation skills. However, if the cultivation effect is good, it will become the treasure of our three Avenue view. If the cultivation effect is bad, it will fall into the hands of ordinary people and let them practice.


    From the perspective of the three main roads view, it is also in line with the development of the view to cultivate some Taoists who can listen to the call at any time.


    "You have seen many mortals in Guiyun temple. Our temple also encourages mortals to practice Taoism. The Lord once said that no matter how deep a person practices Taoism, as long as he can practice Taoism, it is good for our whole Guiyun temple. These Taoists can also be used in the war between Qingzhou and Bingzhou." finally, Lin an smiled.


    It turned out that the idea of the Third Avenue temple was to let the small Taoist temple and the scattered monks be cannon fodder.


    In this regard, Chu Xiong frowned, and his heart did not agree with the practice of the Third Avenue view. However, these have nothing to do with Chu Xiong. His top priority is to improve his cultivation and become a man as soon as possible.


    "There are a lot of people today!" Lin an touched her chin and wondered.


    There are many people in Qingling market, but in the past, he was like five or six hundred every time he came, but now he has reached thousands, and there are indeed more.


    "This is because there is a rumor that Binzhou, where Huang Tianguan is located, will soon start a war with our Qingzhou." hearing Lin''an''s doubts, Xu Dong, standing aside, came up to Lin''an, touched Lin''an''s ear and said softly.


    "Once the two sides go to war, the prices of various magic tools, spells and miraculous drugs are bound to soar, so many people come with the idea of buying some in advance."


    Chu Xiong''s two bear ears stood up and moved. "It seems that after the last battle between Lin an and the Taoist priest of Huang Tianguan, this matter has been spread."

 Chapter 99

    "Well, not to mention that, let''s go and see what useful treasures are in the market and buy them to prevent future wars." Xu Dong rubbed his hands excitedly and walked forward.


    Lin an and Chu Xiong looked at each other and followed.


    The stalls in the market are still as simple as those seen by Chu Xiong. They are nothing more than a cloth on the ground with some main items sold by the stalls.


    Chu Xiong came here last time as a cargo, but this time he came back as a spirit beast. The same black bear, the same place, but the time of appearance is different, but the identity is different


    Chu Xiong touched his chin and looked at this and that.


    At this time, Xu Dongwei and Lin an squatted in front of a stall. Looking at some objects placed on the ground, Chu Xiong couldn''t help but gather together. This is a stall selling spells.


    There are different spells of different sizes on the stall, and the graphics depicted on the yellow paper are completely different. Chu Xiong also recognized several of them. Ice cone and fireball were placed close to the feet of the stall owner, while others were placed closer to the guests.


    Although Chu Xiong only knew a few kinds of spells, he also understood that except the two spells at the foot of the stall owner were medium-level spells, the others were low-level spells.


    In this way, the stall owner is not vulgar. He can sell medium-level spells, but there are not many in Qingling market!


    Therefore, this stall is surrounded by more people than other stalls.


    "How many spirit stones is this?" a young man in a blue robe picked up a low-level spell and asked.


    "Thirty low-level spirit stones." a pleasant female voice responded to the young man.


    "So expensive!" the young man trembled and put the spell back in place.


    Thirty low-level spirit stones are not expensive for a low-level spell, but the price is really expensive for a young man whose cultivation is only a low-level body!


    Chu Xiong raised his head curiously and looked at the owner of the stall.


    The stall owner turned out to be a very beautiful girl. She looked beautiful. She used to be 17 or 18 years old. What she was wearing was not the blue robe worn by ordinary Taoist priests, but a blue dress!


    Guiyun Temple doesn''t accept female disciples, so Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Suddenly, his eyes coagulated slightly and looked at the woman''s chest.


    There are only two words, "pine forest".


    This woman is actually a Taoist of Songlin Taoist temple, one of the three main roads in Qingzhou.


    Chu Xiong suddenly realized that only Taoists at the Songlin Taoist temple in Qingzhou who are famous for making spells can sell medium-level spells on this occasion. Moreover, Songlin Taoist temple also accepts female disciples, which is different from Guiyun Taoist temple.


    The three main roads view and Guiyun view in Qingzhou are famous for controlling animals. With their ability to cultivate spirit animals, they run across Qingzhou. The Changqing temple is famous for refining tools. The disciples of their sect, regardless of their accomplishments and spirit beasts, are at least one level higher in terms of magic tools than the same level Taoists of other Taoist temples!


    The last Songlin Taoist temple, the advantage of their Taoist temple lies in spells. Which of their disciples doesn''t carry several spells. Some Taoist priests with higher status also carry high-level spells, top-level spells, and even the legendary "true talisman"!


    There are real animals in Guiyun view, real tools in evergreen view and real symbols in pine forest view. This is the reason why Qingzhou three Avenue view can stand in Qingzhou.


    "Poor Dao Lin''an, I don''t know what to call this Taoist friend?" at this time, Lin''an also found the girl of Songlin Taoist temple sitting aside, and couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Hearing Lin An''s voice, the girl opened her closed eyes.


    "Which spell do you like?" he didn''t answer Lin An''s words, but asked himself.


    Lin an was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Xu Dong, squatting on the side, said, "ah, Taoist friend, I like this earthly art and Lin Zong art. I don''t know how many spirit stones these two spells need?"


    Chu Xiong blinked and looked at the patterns painted on the two spells. Although he didn''t know, he could hear Xu Dongwei clearly.


    Xu Dong chose two spells to increase speed.


    "Fifty low-level spirit stones one." the girl''s cool voice came, happy and refreshing.


    "These are all low-level spells and fifty low-level spirit stones. Are you too expensive? You can''t blackmail us because we both belong to Guiyun temple?" Xu Dongwei took out two spells from his arms. I often come here to buy spells. Low-level spells only cost 30 low-level spirit stones.


    "At ordinary times, there are naturally 30 low-level spirit stones, but you must have heard that the daomen war between Qinghe and Erzhou will be opened again. The natural value of this life-saving spell is also more expensive than usual." the girl''s mouth tilted slightly and a bright light flashed in her eyes.


    Unexpectedly, she looks harmless to humans and animals. She is so good at trading. As expected, people can''t judge by appearance. Chu Xiong thinks secretly in his heart.


    When he heard the girl''s words, Xu Dong drew at the corners of his mouth. His mouth opened and closed, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say it. After all, women''s words are reasonable. Every time there is a big war, let alone a spell, the price of everything in the market is going up!


    Spirit stone is valuable, life is priceless!


    All these monks hope to live a long life and immortality,


    That life is much more expensive than ordinary mortals!


    Therefore, for some things that can protect life, let alone 20 low-level spirit stones, it is 30. As long as the spirit stones are enough, you can still buy them.


    In order to measure the value between the spirit stone and the spell, Xu Dong only took two or three breaths to judge which is more important. He directly patted the storage bag, took out a medium-level spirit stone and threw it forward.


    "I''ll take both."


    Chuxiong''s eyes flickered slightly. He thought Xu Dongwei would bargain. Unexpectedly, Xu Dongwei was so happy.


    After throwing the spirit stone, Xu Dong put the two spells on the ground into the storage bag.


    He said, "I''ll sell these two spells after the war starts. I''m sure I can sell them at a good price." at last, his face was more happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    Chuxiong''s mouth twitched. It seems that the merchant is still a merchant.


    "I don''t know if this kind of earth talisman can be drawn?" Lin an squatted aside, his eyes flashing.


    There was only one talisman on the stall, which was bought by Xu Dong.


    The pretty girl looked over, "do you want it too?"


    "Exactly."


    "I want two." Lin''an raised two fingers.


    The girl gently raised her forehead, looked at Lin''an with both eyes, thought for a while and said, "you can do it if you want, but you need to wait a few days. I need about ten days to make a low-level spell. You can wait twenty days, but you have to pay the deposit in advance."

 Chapter 100

    "You can give 20 low-level spirit stones for the money." the girl said softly.


    "Twenty low-level spirit stones." Lin an whispered, patted the storage bag with one hand, found twenty low-level spirit stones and threw them away.


    "I live in Songlin inn. Just go to me then." the girl took Lingshi and nodded.


    "See you then." seeing that the girl didn''t want to talk, Lin an stood up and walked forward with Xu Dongwei. Chu Xiong staggered behind.


    As you move forward, the things in the surrounding stalls are also colorful. Some sell spells, some sell magic tools, some sell pills, and some are miscellaneous stalls that don''t know what they are.


    Chu Xiong inquired with Lin an about the things that are often obtained by some Taoists after exploring treasure. Even the stall owner doesn''t know what they are, so buying things is purely based on the buyer''s eyesight.


    It is said that someone once bought the top level magic weapon there!


    Lin an scoffed at this. He thought it was the owners of those stalls who deliberately publicized in order to sell better.


    After a short walk, Chu Xiong was suddenly stunned. Because there was a black bear at the stall next to him, covered in black hair, lying quietly on a rag.


    "Black bear!" Lin an also saw the black bear lying on the stall. He couldn''t help glancing back at Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong''s forehead is blue and his veins jump. The appearance of this black bear makes Chuxiong''s bad memories more profound.


    "It''s thanks to Lin Daoyou that the black bear has today''s worth!" Xu Dongwei looked a little strange.


    "What do you mean?" Lin''an wondered.


    "Look ahead." Xu Dongwei raised his hand and pointed to the front.


    Chu Xiong also looked up. It didn''t matter. He immediately opened his eyes and stared at the boss.


    Why?


    Because, in the stalls on both sides of the road, there are not only the lying black bear, but also several black bears, lying or standing in different stalls.


    But the position where they sit shows their identity, goods!


    "So many black bears?" Lin''an said in surprise.


    You know, black bears are just wild animals. Ordinary black bears are not worth any money at all. Lin an just glanced around and knew that the black bears around were wild animals. This is the first time that a large number of black bears are sold in Qingling market.


    "Isn''t it all because of you?"


    "Because of me?" Lin an was stunned.


    Chu Xiong could not help looking down at Lin an in front of him and blinked.


    "Where are you? You won the first place in the small competition of Guiyun temple. At that time, your spirit beast, black bear," said Xu Dong, looking up and down at Chu Xiong, "But it''s brilliant! You defeated Xia Hou Tianlei''s real animal offspring at that time. Your amazing record at that time has been spread all over the three main roads of Qingzhou. Who doesn''t know the sharpness of black bear spirit beast. Since then, many Taoists without spirit beast have caught black bear everywhere. As a result, the black bear in the market has been able to sell the price of spirit beast."


    "The price of the black bear selling the spirit beast!" Chuxiong''s mouth pulled. He vaguely remembered that at the beginning, he seemed to be worth only one low-level spirit stone, and the spirit beast was at least a hundred low-level spirit stones. Couldn''t his value have risen a hundred times?


    "No, I''ve seen that these black bears are wild animals, not spirit animals. How can there be such a price?" Lin an also smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the two people''s words attracted the attention of Lin an and others.


    "Can this black bear be cheaper? 130 low-level spirit stones are too expensive!" a young boy frowned at the black bear sitting on the stall in front of him.


    "It''s really not expensive." the stall owner was a thin man. As he said, he pinched a law with one hand.


    Suddenly, an aura appeared over his stall and quickly turned into a picture. In the picture, a young man was commenting on a black bear,


    ¡­¡­


    "This bear is unusual..."


    "Friendly eyesight, you can see the uniqueness of this bear at a glance," said a pointed chin.


    "Its coat color is black and bright; its nails are hard but not brittle; its nose is wet but not sticky; its paws are thick and stocky. Various signs show that it is a hybrid between a wild alien and a black bear."


    The young man put out another finger, pointed to the black bear and said, "although it has no Aura now, as long as the opportunity comes, it will be able to turn the Phoenix against the rock and become a spirit!"


    ¡­¡­


    The stall owner pointed to the black bear, "Taoist friend, all the characteristics of my black bear are the same as those of the first person in Guiyun temple! It must be a wild alien!"


    "I want it!" said the boy, his face flushed, looking at the picture in the air with great excitement.


    "This... This..." Lin an stared and stammered.


    advertisement!


    Absolute advertising!


    Chu Xiong was stunned because the picture over the booth was what happened when Lin an bought him in the market!


    All this is like holographic projection, which reproduces exactly what happened at the beginning!


    "Lin Daoyou now knows why the black bear is so expensive!" Xu Dongwei said with a smile. "You black bear is a wild alien. It has been spread all over the world, so everyone knows that even if the black bear is a beast, it may be a wild alien. Therefore, the price can''t be sold according to the beast. Who knows which black bear can become a spirit beast."


    "It turned out that so many black bears in the market were all because of me." Chu Xiong took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know whether his strength had helped these black bears, raised their value, or harmed them all. After all, when black bears were worthless, no one caught them. Now they are worth a liter. He estimated that all the black bears on the surrounding mountains were caught


    "I see." Lin''an''s eyes moved. He knew in his heart that Chu Xiong was a wild alien. He was talking nonsense.


    However, how can Chu Xiong cultivate so fast?


    "Now many people who can''t afford spirit beasts buy black bears as their own spirit beasts, hoping that one day, beasts will become spirit beasts." Xu Dong said faintly. He doesn''t believe that others have such good luck as Lin''an. The beast turns into a spirit beast. He has only seen Chu Xiong.


    With that, Lin an and Xu Dong followed Chuxiong as they walked on, passing by stalls from time to time. He looked at the black bears being sold.


    The foreheads of these black bears are also pasted with the kind of spell that Chu Xiong once put on his brain.


    However, Chu Xiong saw the lack of flexibility in their eyes and realized that they were different from himself.


    They walked in the market with a bear. From time to time, they were recognized by some Taoists of Guiyun temple. Lin an won the first place in Xiaobi and defeated Xia Hou Tianlei. He has long been famous in Guiyun temple.


    Who doesn''t know him?


    So those people greeted him from time to time.


    Some appearance people heard that the thin young man followed by the black bear was the first of the younger generation in Guiyun temple, and they were all in awe.


    "Is that all right?" Chu Xiong frowned and asked in his head.


    In his opinion, Lin an is just a low-level Taoist. Is there any danger if his name is so big? After all, Chu Xiong knows that Qingzhou is not peaceful all the way.


    "Are you worried about my reputation?" Lin an blinked, and immediately figured out Chu Xiong''s intention.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is Qingling market. It is said that there are experts stationed here. There is absolutely no problem here." Lin an smiled.


    Since Lin an was not worried, Chu Xiong no longer said anything, but nodded.


    Soon Chu Xiong walked back and forth in the whole market, and Xu Dong bought some more things for him.


    "Xu Daoyou, where did you say the auction was held?" the two people and a bear had gone around. Lin an couldn''t help asking Xu Dongwei next to him.


    Chuxiong also looked at it, because there was no place like an auction.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Daoyou. The Qingling auction is held once a year. It is hosted by several experts from the Third Avenue view. The things auctioned are definitely rare and exquisite products." Xu Dong paused and said, "as for not taking Daoyou now, it''s because the auction is in the evening."


    "I see." Lin An said excitedly.


    Chu Xiong is also a little curious.

 Chapter 101

    In the evening, Xu Dongwei and Lin''an did not return to the inn, but left Qingling market. Chu Xiong naturally followed Lin''an. After leaving Qingling market, it is still in Qingling mountain.


    Looking at the dark woods around, Chu Xiong couldn''t help but raise a trace of vigilance.


    I don''t know how far away it is from Guiyun temple. I''m afraid it''s not good if there are any enemies here.


    Chuxiong was still thinking, and Xu Dong spoke to him.


    "Lin Daoyou, the Qingling auction is aimed at the existence of the middle, high and top levels of every body. Generally, the low-level Taoists of every body don''t know there is such an auction."


    "Oh, why?" Lin''an wondered. In his opinion, the more people at the auction, the better. How can we still restrict the low-level ones from going?


    "It''s not that all low-level Taoists are not allowed to participate in the auction, but the items auctioned in this auction. They are all above the middle level and are of high value." Xu Dong said casually.


    "So it is!" Chu Xiong couldn''t help realizing. He remembered that when he met Lin An Gang, Lin an couldn''t get out the three low-level spirit stones. It''s not just fun to buy medium-level magic weapons with such wealth.


    "Because the Qingling auction is for middle and high-level Taoists, the occasion is naturally not in the Qingling market, but it''s not far away. Come with me." Xu Dong said. In order to walk in the same direction, Lin an looked around and hurriedly asked Chu Xiong to follow.


    In this way, under the irradiation of the moonlight, the two men and a bear walked through the woods for about one incense and came to a huge rock. The rock was as big as a room, but it was close to the foot of the mountain and looked insignificant.


    However, Chu Xiong''s pupils shrink, because there is a weak aura fluctuation on this mountain stone. Ordinary people naturally can''t see anything, but as a monk, they can see it at a glance.


    "Here we are." Xu Dong smiled. He stepped forward and pressed the boulder with one hand. Like the stone tablet in Qingling market last time, the boulder lit up. Then, there was a hole in the boulder that was high for one person.


    Looking in from the outside, the lights were bright.


    In this dark mountain, there is a light in an unknown big stone, which really surprised Chu Xiong.


    He blinked and his curiosity was aroused again.


    "Come." Xu Dong stepped in first to greet Lin an.


    Then Lin''an and Chu Xiong followed.


    It turned out to be a huge cave.


    The boulder just seen outside was completely hollowed out and extended to the mountainside. In several corners of the cave, there are some stone doors, some of which are open. From time to time, some people''s voices come from inside, and there are some people guarding at the door of the stone door, but these people are different from Lin an and others.


    In front of each stone gate stood two stout men. Each man was wearing a white coat, blue trousers, cloth shoes on the soles of his feet and a steel knife on his back. From a distance, he looked like some martial artists of ordinary forces.


    However, Chu Xiong judged from their aura fluctuations that these people all have the medium level cultivation of the common body.


    On the boundary of Qingzhou, not the Taoists of the Third Avenue temple have this kind of cultivation. Chu Xiong has some interest in this, the owner behind the Qingling auction.


    "There are a lot of people coming. Let''s move on." Xu Dong went forward to greet Lin an and Chu Xiong.


    Two more Taoists came in from the other small doors.


    "They also participate in the auction." looking at Lin An''s curious face, Xu Dong explained.


    "Evergreen." Chu Xiong watched the words "evergreen" embroidered on the chest of the two Taoists. He couldn''t help but get angry. He looked carefully at their faces. They were not the ones he had seen. So he pressed the fire and walked forward.


    "Slow!"


    Chu Xiong was walking forward. Suddenly, two big men guarding the entrance of the auction stopped Lin an.


    In order to stop, Xu Dong said, "what are you doing?"


    The two men glanced at Lin An''s back.


    "Spirit beasts are not allowed in here."


    "Oh, I forgot." Xu Dong looked back and said with a smile. "Lin Daoyou, do you want your spirit beast to wait outside, or do you receive it in the spirit beast bag? The green spirit auction will not allow the spirit beast to enter. After all, the seats inside are limited, so it is impossible for the black bear to sit."


    Lin an frowned slightly. His face was difficult, and then turned his head.


    "Chu Xiong, you are not allowed to enter here. Do you want to enter my spirit beast bag or wait for me outside?"


    "Is there any way to let me in? I want to open my eyes." Chu Xiong hesitated and said slowly.


    Lin an was stunned, and then his face changed. He touched his chin with one hand, thought about it, and turned his head, "Xu Daoyou, do you think there is any way to let Chu Xiong follow in?"


    Xu Dong was a little surprised. In his opinion, what''s the use of a black bear participating in the auction? Black bears don''t buy anything. However, Lin an is the younger generation in Guiyun temple. He is the first genius. He doesn''t have to make Lin an unhappy because of this.


    His eyes turned and looked at the two men guarding the gate, "two Taoist friends, do you think there is any way to let the black bear in?"


    "Said no, what''s the use of spirit beasts participating in the auction?" a man said reluctantly.


    "Two Taoist friends help." Xu Dong felt out several low-level spirit stones from the storage bag and gently put them into the man''s hand.


    At the sight of the spirit stone, the man whose face was not very good-looking suddenly changed his face and was full of a smile.


    "There''s no way, but you have to spend more spirit stones." the man accepted Xu Dong''s spirit stone and said directly without beating around the bush. "Just book a box."


    "Box!" Xu Dong brightened his eyes. He turned his head and glanced at Lin an, then clenched his teeth and found two middle-level spirit stones from the storage bag again.


    "I want a box."


    "OK! Taoist friend, this way please." when he got two medium level spirit stones, the man was more happy and led the way ahead.


    Lead Lin an and Chu Xiong to a small door on the side, while the other person stays in place and continues to watch the door.


    After walking through the small door, there is a long corridor. Three people and a bear walk forward. From time to time, they pass through small doors one by one. These small doors are blocked by some stone doors.


    After walking for a while, I finally came to a house that was not blocked by the stone gate.


    "Two Taoist friends, this is your box." the man made an invitation gesture and smiled.

 Chapter 102

    Chu Xiong stepped into the box. There was no light in the box, but it was not dark. The reason was that there was a rectangular window of one square meter in front of the box, and the lights were bright outside the window.


    There are two chairs in the box with a table in the middle.


    "Taoist friend, your box has arrived. If you need anything, just give me an order, and we will have a special person outside." with that, the man came to the door and pushed the stone gate up.


    "I want to thank Xu Daoyou this time. It''s expensive for him." Lin an arched his hand with some apology. He was really reluctant to take out the box fees for these two medium-level spirit stones, so he could only take one of them.


    "Nothing. With our relationship, what are the two medium level spirit stones?" Xu Dongwei smiled.


    Two medium level spirit stones are naturally out of reach for ordinary low-level disciples of fanti, but they are much easier for Xu Dongwei of fanti medium level.


    After all, the higher the cultivation, the faster they earn the spirit stone.


    Then Lin an and Xu Dong talked about some things about the auction.


    Chu Xiong took two steps forward and came to the window. Outside the window was the hall of the auction. Facing the box is a high platform. The open space between the high platform and the box is full of rows of tables and chairs, with a small square table in the middle of each two chairs. At this time, the venue was already full of people. Chu Xiong looked at it a little, and there were nearly a hundred people.


    so many! Chu Xiong lit up slightly.


    You should know that those present are all Taoists above the middle level of every body. It is unthinkable that so many people with advanced cultivation can be gathered in an auction.


    "This auction is held once a year. Lin Daoyou is lucky to catch up, otherwise the next time will be next year." Xu Dongwei''s voice came from behind Chu Xiong.


    "The auction is held once a year. No wonder there are so many highly trained Taoists here." Chuxiong said secretly.


    For such a long time, many Taoists will sell some good things here and buy something by the way.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have many spirit stones in my pocket. I''m afraid I can''t shoot anything good." Lin an scratched his head.


    "Lin Daoyou just shoot what you like. If not enough, I''ll pad it for you first." Xu Dong smiled for hehe.


    This Xu Daoyou is really generous


    Chuxiong thought in his heart, but he thought again that according to Xu Dongwei''s character, he should deliberately make friends with Lin''an. After all, Lin''an is really a little big!


    He is not only the disciple of the five elders of Guiyun temple, but also the first of the younger generation in Guiyun temple!


    Chu Xiong''s mouth turned up.


    Lin an and Xu Dong were chatting. Chu Xiong stood at the window and looked around. He saw that the empty chairs in the hall were slowly filled by some Taoists who came in from time to time.


    After another incense burning time, a man came out from behind the high platform. He followed a stone step next to the high platform and came to the high platform.


    The man was thin, wearing a gray robe, a small square hat on his head, and a storage bag at his waist. Looking at his face again, he had a long beard, a pointed and thin chin, and his face was covered with many age spots. He was an old man who didn''t know how old he was.


    Chu Xiong made a rough estimate. I''m afraid he''s going up at the age of 100. However, the fluctuation of his aura is really amazing.


    The old man has a high level of cultivation.


    As soon as the old man came to the stage, the noisy voice in the hall suddenly calmed down slowly.


    Obviously, everyone present knew that the auction was about to begin.


    The old man didn''t speak, but looked around. When his eyes fell on the people under the field, he didn''t have any expression. Only when he saw several boxes around him, he smiled and nodded.


    As the principal of the auction, he is known by many experts who often come here for auction


    At this time, the old man coughed softly.


    "Everyone, Laojiu is the person in charge of this auction, Fang Detian. I think some Taoist friends know me, while some Taoist friends don''t know me, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the treasures auctioned by Laojiu can satisfy everyone."


    As he spoke, the old man nodded to the men guarding the door. The men turned around and closed the stone doors at the entrance.


    The act of closing the stone gate is a little worried for newcomers, but for those old people, they all understand that it is just the rules of the auction to prevent damage.


    With the closing of the stone gate, two old people came out of the background, still high-level ordinary people.


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows picked, and he couldn''t help admiring the strength of the auction.


    "Now the auction will officially begin!" with the old man''s announcement, he patted the storage bag, and a white porcelain bottle fell into his hand.


    The people sitting in the hall couldn''t help raising their heads and supporting their necks. Their eyes completely fell on the porcelain vase in Fang Detian''s hands.


    This porcelain vase is not unusual, but we all know that the items auctioned for the first time are a necessary elixir for practitioners.


    Everyone couldn''t help feeling hot and excited.


    "Elixir!" Xu Dongwei stopped chatting with Lin''an and stared at the porcelain vase in Fang Detian''s hand.


    Fang Detian is an old hand in the auction house. He smiled, swept around and said: "As you all know, in addition to meditating and practicing Qi, our practitioners need to take miraculous medicine to improve their accomplishments. Even when they take miraculous medicine and practice to a certain extent, I''m afraid they will stagnate. When such accomplishments stagnate, many people will find various ways to break through this bottleneck." Fang Detian''s words were very slow and light, but with his cultivation, his aura was already in his voice, so nearly 100 people in the whole hall could hear it clearly.


    Some impatient people frowned, but those old people understood that Fang Detian was lifting people''s appetite. He would say it when people''s appetite reached the highest,


    What exactly is in this porcelain vase?


    Sure enough, after Fang Detian finished, he paused and said, "the porcelain vase in my hand contains a pill that can make all Taoist friends break through the cultivation bottleneck.


    Some Taoists who are already in the bottleneck of cultivation can''t help breathing in the hall. Aren''t they coming to the auction just to get this magic medicine?


    I didn''t expect that the first item at the auction was such a heavy treasure. I couldn''t help feeling its value.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved. Although he didn''t need this elixir, he was attracted by the old man''s words and was a little curious.


    At this time, Fang Detian finally said.


    "And this elixir in my hand is effective for all the cultivation achievements below the top level of the body."


    "Broken territory pill!"

 Chapter 103

    "Po Jing Dan! The auction is really a big deal. The first auction was this treasure."


    Chu Xiong looked back and saw Xu Dongwei talking.


    Xu Dong saw for nature that Lin an was confused and obviously didn''t know what the boundary breaking pill was. Then he said, "when Taoist practitioners below the top level of the body encounter a bottleneck in their cultivation, as long as they take this pill, they will be able to break through the bottleneck. It can be said that it is a divine medicine for people of our kind."


    As he spoke, Xu Dongwei''s eyes became very hot.


    "So, Xu Daoyou must be determined to win." Lin an smiled.


    "How can this kind of thing turn on us? This kind of treasure is often competed for by those ordinary high-level friars or the children of aristocratic families. Their wealth is far richer than us." Xu Dongwei sighed.


    Xu Dongwei''s words were sour. The children of the aristocratic family and those high-ranking friars far exceeded him in wealth. They are just middle and low-level Taoists, so they can''t take this popular pill at the auction.


    "Reserve price, ten medium level spirit stones, auction, start!"


    As soon as Fang Detian''s voice fell, a gong sounded from somewhere.


    When!


    Obviously, the man who knocked on the Gong had good cultivation. When he knocked, the sound spread to the whole hall, including the box where Chu Xiong and others were sitting.


    "Is this the beginning?" Chu Xiong couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He leaned forward and looked out.


    After the gong sounded, the Hall fell into a short silence. All the people looked at Fang Detian on the stage, but the porcelain bottles in his hands were silent.


    "Why don''t they shoot?" Lin an SAT aside and wondered.


    "The auction has just begun. Naturally, everyone is not in a hurry." Xu Dongwei smiled aside.


    "But it''s about to start shooting," said Xu Dong, looking into the hall.


    "Ten." at this time, a man finally shouted in a corner of the hall.


    But as soon as his voice fell, someone shouted,


    "Eleven."


    "Twelve."


    Chu Xiong is not new to the world now. He doesn''t understand anything. Does he know the value of middle-level spirit stones? Lin an didn''t get more than a dozen of them when he killed those middle-level Taoists, but they are such expensive spirit stones. These people add them one by one.


    You know, a medium level spirit stone is equivalent to 100 low-level spirit stones!


    "Twenty." suddenly, an old voice echoed in the hall.


    Chuxiong''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he looked sideways. The sound came from a box far to his right.


    The window of which box was dark, and no one could be seen from Chuxiong''s position.


    With the quotation of 20 medium level spirit stones shouting out, the hall suddenly quieted down, and several Taoists choked back on the price they had planned to shout.


    Twenty medium level spirit stones can''t be taken out by ordinary medium level Taoists. Those who can offer this price can only be taken out by high-level or top level monks except those aristocratic family children.


    Many people can''t help but turn around and look at the box and want to see something from the window of the box. However, this box has obviously been specially designed. You can see it clearly from the inside, but you can''t see it at all from the outside. As for some Taoists who wanted to use aura sensing, they were bounced back by the box here. It turned out that the box had a different design.


    The price of twenty medium-level spirit stones can scare the people in the hall, but obviously it can''t scare those who really have spirit stones in the box.


    "Twenty three." in another box, the voice was clear. A young man was generous and directly raised three medium-level spirit stones.


    The people in the hall immediately looked in another direction.


    "Twenty five." the old voice rang again.


    "Thirty pieces." it didn''t sound very loud, but it was very generous. It directly increased five medium-level spirit stones.


    Chu Xiong''s ears moved. He heard Lin An''s throat purring behind him.


    "Thirty medium level spirit stones!" some Taoists sitting in the hall not only exclaimed low.


    In general, it is not easy for middle-level Taoists to save 30 middle-level spirit stones. For high-level friars or children of some families, 30 medium-level spirit stones are not a small matter. It is really a big deal to buy such a pill to break through the bottleneck.


    But this kind of thing, benevolent people see benevolence, wise people see wisdom. Even for the same pill, the price is naturally different in different periods.


    Now, the upcoming daomen war in the two states has undoubtedly promoted the price rise of pills.


    Thirty medium level spirit stones are not less. Fang De''s smile on Tian''s face is more brilliant and holds up the porcelain vase in his hand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is nothing behind this pill. If you want it now, you should hurry up. Otherwise, once you sell it and want to find it again, you don''t know when you can find it?" Fang Detian''s words were full of temptation.


    Chu Xiong''s ears were more clever. He only heard a cold hum from the young man''s box, showing the dissatisfaction of the young man in the box. Of course, only Chu Xiong can hear the voice, others can''t hear it.


    Fang Detian''s words obviously played a role, and his rough voice sounded from another box.


    "Thirty one."


    "Thirty one." Fang Detian was so happy that he shouted. "Not yet higher."


    However, there was obviously no need to make him work hard, because the boy shouted out the high price of 34 medium-level spirit stones, as if he was determined to get it.


    Thirty four of them exceeded the value of this pill. In previous auctions, twenty-eight of them were sold, and thirty-four exceeded its actual value. After all, it can only be used by ordinary friars below the top level, and its real value is really limited.


    Fang Detian naturally understood that the mood at this time had been completely expressed on his face.


    He tried to seduce everyone again and shouted several times, but the price obviously exceeded the expectations of the old man and the rough man,


    After three shouts.


    Fang Detian shouted, "deal."


    "Then this pill will be owned by the customers in box 26."


    A young Taoist came up from the backstage, took the porcelain vase in Fang Detian''s hand and stepped back.


    According to the rules of the auction, once each auction is photographed by the customer, it will be transferred to the backstage, and the backstage person will be responsible for delivering the corresponding box to the customer.


    "Thirty four medium level spirit stones! What a big stroke." Lin an smacked his lips and said.


    "Listen to the voice and you''ll know it''s the son of a big family. Otherwise, you''ll never get so many spirit stones." Xu Dong said faintly because he was very experienced.


    Lin an nodded.


    At this time, Fang Detian on the stage patted the storage bag again and took out a spell.


    "Spell!" Chu Xiong''s mouth turned up. This kind of thing is a good thing. It works very well at some critical moments.


    As soon as the spell was taken out, the people looked at it one after another. In terms of the strength of the people present, they can''t see the general spell.

 Chapter 104

    Of course, Fang Detian participated in many auctions. How could he not know that no one needed the general spell, so he smiled.


    "Auction a high-level attack spell. As for the effect, you really want Taoist friends to buy it back and know."


    For many Taoists, high-level spells are things at the bottom of the box, so the auction house will not say the efficacy of high-level spells on this occasion. In this way, no matter who took the last shot of this thing, this charm can be used to protect his life.


    Higher order attack spell!


    Chu Xiong was really surprised that there were such treasures in an auction. He had many spells in his hands, but they were also medium-level spells, but there were high-level spells he had never seen before.


    The power of medium-level spells is not small, and high-level spells can be expected, but what makes Chu Xiong depressed is,


    He''s just a black bear. He can''t participate in the auction. In addition, he can''t afford


    "However, there is him." Chu Xiong blinked and thought of Lin an sitting behind him.


    "Can you buy this spell and keep it for me?" Chu Xiong said in his head.


    "Buy a high-level spell!" Lin An''s dull voice came from Chu Xiong''s brain. "Do you know the value of a high-level spell? It''s dozens of times that of a low-level spell. How can I afford it?"


    Since robbing several opponents, Lin an has also got a lot of things and spirit stones, but he can''t afford such rare things as high-level spells.


    Chu Xiong sighed. He guessed the result, so he turned around and watched the excitement.


    At this time, Fang Detian''s voice sounded again in the hall.


    "The second auction starts now."


    "Low price, 20 medium level spirit stones."


    The value of this spell is no less than the boundary breaking pill. In fact, it''s no surprise. After all, the pill is only a high-level or medium-level Taoist after taking it. Once the high-level spell is used, it will have the opportunity to kill a medium and high-level Taoist. As for the Taoist priest who meets the medium level cultivation, the spell will be pasted. If there is no accident, he will be killed.


    The price is naturally above that pill.


    The Qingling auction was really high-grade. The prices of the two auctions far exceeded Chuxiong''s affordability.


    But there are so many people in the hall that there are naturally many people who can afford it.


    Twenty,


    Twenty one,


    Twenty five,


    Thirty,


    People in the hall quoted prices one after another, which was even more popular than the scene of the pill auction just now. Soon the price came to 35. There were many fewer people who could accept 35 medium-level spirit stones, and their voice was much quieter.


    "Forty."


    At this time, a woman''s voice came from a box, and everyone in the hall looked at it curiously.


    Chuxiong also looked at it curiously. Although the sound had stopped, it was easily judged that the sound came from box 20 with Chuxiong''s ears.


    "Forty two."


    The old man who hasn''t been photographed just now appears again this time.


    Forty three, and another sound came from the other box.


    Then, several boxes bid one after another.


    The price of high-level spells continued to rise, reaching 45 in one breath.


    But now the auction has nothing to do with the people in the hall. It''s all these rich wars in the box.


    Chu Xiong looked at it and couldn''t help taking a breath. The value of a medium-level spell is only about ten, but when it comes to high-level spells, it has doubled several times.


    Chuxiong thinks the price is high enough, but Fang Detian, who stands on the high platform, is not satisfied as an auctioneer.


    He frowned, pondered for a moment, and said slowly, "this high-level spell is not an ordinary spell, but an authentic work from Xiao Daochang, the master of Fu making in Songlin Taoist temple.


    I think everyone knows the value of this spell!


    "What? Taoist Xiao!"


    Xu Dongwei, sitting behind Chu Xiong, was very surprised.


    "Who is he?" Lin''an turned and asked.


    In order to see Lin an, Xu Dong looked a little strange. He didn''t say anything more, but replied: "Songlin Taoist temple is good at making talismans, and Xiao Daochang is the first one in Songlin Taoist temple. It is said that the effect of the spells he made is often two points better than that made by ordinary talismans. I don''t need to say more about what this means."


    "Strong two points!" Chu Xiong looked at the spell pinched by the sky above the stage.


    The gap between the makers of talismans is so big!


    Master Xiao''s name is unknown to Chu Xiong and Lin an, but the people in other boxes have obviously heard of it.


    There was a commotion in the hall,


    Forty six,


    Forty seven,


    Fifty,


    At one breath, the price of high-level spells rose to 55.


    The price of 55 pieces was just shouted by the young man. Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and looked at the people. Chu Xiong was really curious about what family had such financial resources.


    "Fifty five, is there anything higher?" Fang Detian said, but the expression on his face showed that he was very satisfied with the price.


    "If there is no higher, we should..."


    "Sixty."


    Before Fang Detian finished his words, the female voice at the beginning came out again and increased the price again.


    There was a chill in the hall.


    The normal price of 45 pieces is good, but this woman can give 60 pieces, which is really rich.


    Fang Detian had a stronger smile on his face and shouted again, "sixty, it''s already sixty. Is there any higher bid?"


    "Sixty one." the young man''s voice came out again in the young man''s box just now. "It must be the Baihua fairy of Baihua valley. These spells are of great use to me. Please raise your hand and give it to me."


    To Chuxiong''s surprise, the boy obviously recognized the woman and revealed her background.


    Many people in the hall could not help whispering.


    "Hundred flower fairy?" Lin an looked at Xu Dong.


    Xu Dong smiled bitterly and looked at Lin an. Now he understood that Lin an came out for the first time and didn''t know many things.


    He sighed lightly, "in addition to our three Avenue view, there are some medium forces in Qingzhou. Baihua Valley is one of them. It is said that their valley master is a half step immortal."


    "Half step immortal!" Lin an took a breath.


    A Taoist cultivates by going through the low, middle, high and top levels of the body, and then breaking through to become a real person. The half step real person is the strong one between the top level of mortal body and real person. As for how to distinguish the two, Lin an really doesn''t know.


    But he knows that half step immortal is better than Guiyun six old!


    "The hundred flower fairy is said to be the daughter of the leader of the hundred Flower Valley." Xu Dongwei continued.

 Chapter 105

    Chu Xiong''s mouth was drawn. No wonder this woman made such a big move. It turned out that there was a backer of a half step immortal.


    "The daughter of the leader of Baihua valley." Lin''an''s eyes lit up, "I don''t know if she has married?"


    "Lin Daoyou, don''t you have any ideas? I advise you to get rid of those unrealistic ideas." Xu Dong jumped for the corner of his eye, looking a little strange.


    "Why? Isn''t my disciple of the five elders of Guiyun Temple worthy of her?" Lin''an''s chin was raised, a little proud. He doesn''t think his identity is worthy of a hundred flower fairy.


    He is an apprentice of the five elders of Guiyun temple, one of the three main roads in Qingzhou. There are No. 1 people everywhere in Qingzhou.


    Xu Dongwei listened, his breath stagnated, and then he smiled.


    "Baihua fairy is over 50 years old this year..."


    Lin An''s face suddenly froze and said awkwardly, "in her fifties, do you dare to call a hundred flower fairy?"


    Chu Xiong is also a little speechless.


    "Other people''s flower fairy is so called as a teenager. You can''t change the title just because you get older?" Xu Dong disagreed.


    "Everybody, prepare for the third auction." at this time, Fang Detian''s voice rang again in the hall, which attracted Chu Xiong to look at it again.


    Because the previous two auctions were good, the enthusiasm of the people in the hall had been fully mobilized, and they couldn''t help looking at it with hot eyes. Even Lin an and Xu Dongwei stopped talking and looked at Fang Detian on the high platform.


    Soon, Fang Detian took out another shiny small shield, briefly introduced the origin and origin of the small shield, quoted the price and began the auction.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, one auction after another, Lin an and Xu Dong kept looking at it and didn''t do it. Chu Xiong looked back at them. He didn''t know what they wanted to shoot.


    At this time, Fang Detian took out a porcelain vase from the storage bag.


    Look around at the people in the hall. At this time, the people in the hall are a little tired and lack of spirit. After all, the auction has been progressing continuously for more than an hour.


    "The following auction is a bottle of pills. There is only one pill. Xuejing pill!"


    Fang Detian''s voice was not loud, but it fell into the ears of everyone present and made an uproar.


    There is no other reason. Xuejing pill is not a pill for general cultivation, but a pill that can greatly increase the accomplishments of monks in a short time. It can be used at some critical moments to save one''s life.


    "How much is the reserve price?" a voice of some urgency came from a box.


    "This is the first time that someone urged Fang Detian to offer the reserve price. It seems that these blood essence pills are definitely rare." Chu Xiong thought faintly.


    So, he pricked up his ears, listened a little, and got the effect of Xuejing pill from the hall.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that all Taoist friends can''t wait. Since everyone already knows the effect of blood essence pill, I won''t talk nonsense anymore. The reserve price is 30 medium level spirit stones!"


    "Shoot!"


    "Sixty!"


    A hurried voice in a box sounded. It was the one who just urged Fang Detian to say the reserve price. I don''t know why he was in urgent need of this pill. He doubled the price of Xuejing pill directly, which made the people sitting in the hall look at each other and couldn''t afford to compete.


    However, those with low accomplishments in the hall can''t afford the price of 60 pieces, but those in other boxes can afford it.


    "65 pieces." a rough voice came from a box. It was not impatient, but it added five pieces to the price, which looked like family wealth.


    "Sixty six."


    "68."


    Then, several voices came from different boxes, rapidly raising the price.


    More than 60 spirit stone pats to buy a pill! Chu Xiong couldn''t help smacking his tongue.


    Chuxiong''s seemingly high price obviously could not stop the enthusiasm of others, and soon pushed the price to 80 medium-level spirit stones.


    "This? Does the blood essence pill really have such great value?" Lin''an was moved and looked at Xu Dongwei beside him. In his opinion, even if this pill can stimulate potential and increase strength at a critical time, it will not be so expensive! After all, these spirit stones can buy a good high-level spell, and the effect is the same.


    "Hey, Lin Daoyou, you don''t know. This pill is not as valuable as a high-level spell for us low-level practitioners, but if it falls on high-level friars and top friars, the effect will be different. Once an ordinary high-level Taoist takes this pill at a critical moment, he will have the opportunity to kill an ordinary high-level friar So now the price is not high. "Xu Dong shook his head.


    His words still echoed in Lin''an''s ears, and there was a voice in the box over there, which quickly raised the price to 90 Lingshi.


    "A hundred medium level spirit stones." I don''t know which box had a low voice and shouted out a high price that hasn''t been seen since the shooting began.


    "One hundred medium level spirit stones!"


    Chuxiong smacked his lips. He was really rich.


    However, Fang Detian, who stood on the auction platform, looked indifferent. Obviously, the price of these 100 medium level spirit stones can''t satisfy him.


    "120 medium level spirit stones!"


    Suddenly, a young voice sounded. It attracted the attention of the whole audience. He not only directly increased the price by 20 medium-level spirit stones, but also sat in the hall, not in the box.


    Such a rich man sitting in the hall immediately aroused everyone''s curious eyes. Even Chu Xiong looked out along the window of the box.


    In Chu Xiong''s opinion, he is so generous that he dares to sit in the hall. This person is either mentally ill or has strong self-reliance and is not afraid of other people''s crooked ideas.


    Chu Xiong looked at him casually and saw several greedy eyes scanning the man.


    "This Taoist friend has given 120 pieces. I wonder if there are any Taoist friends who have given more than him." Fang Detian was a little excited when he saw this man.


    One hundred and twenty medium level spirit stones have obviously reached a price that ordinary people can''t reach. The market is quiet for a moment


    Just when people thought that this person could take the treasure, a voice came from the box.


    "One hundred and twenty-five." unexpectedly, it was the flower fairy who shot again.


    "One hundred and fifty." the man sitting in the middle of the hall didn''t look back at all, and directly shouted a high price.


    It seems that this person spent not the spirit stone, but the silver money used by mortals.


    Now, not only the people in the hall made a commotion, but even Fang Detian took a breath.

 Chapter 106

    "What a big hand!" he said in surprise.


    After all, blood essence pills have appeared in previous auctions, and the price is only 120. This time, 150 were directly offered by the man. It can be seen that the man is rich.


    "I don''t know which young master it is." Xu Dong looked at the man''s back carefully for his eyes, trying to find out what clues. "After the auction, I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to take things away!" Xu Dongwei shook his head.


    In his opinion, this must be the first time that the children of an aristocratic family came out to participate in the auction with a huge wealth. Otherwise, normal people would not leak their wealth so much. Even if they really want to buy things, they should also sit in the box. Why do they sit in the hall for others to see? Unprovoked trouble.


    "Deal."


    Fang Detian smiled. After asking several times, no one answered. He sold the blood essence pill to this person at the price of 150 pieces.


    Then he sold several items in succession. Let alone Xu Dong, but he sold them this time. He bought two bottles of pills one after another and spent 20 medium-level spirit stones. These pills are all pills that can improve cultivation. For some Taoists with low-level cultivation, the effect is good.


    Another hour passed.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is the final treasure of the auction." Fang Detian was a little excited.


    With a slight wave of his hand, two people came out from behind and came to the auction table.


    These two people didn''t come empty handed. They came up with a cage.


    Chuxiong''s pupil shrinks slightly because there is something in the cage. To be exact, it''s a spirit beast,


    rhinoceros!


    However, it exudes surging spiritual pressure. Chu Xiong feels the aura of the rhinoceros. It''s actually a high-level spirit beast!


    Rhinoceros spirit beast!


    "Rhinoceros!" Lin''an was surprised.


    "This is not an ordinary rhinoceros." Xu Dongwei added, "of course, it''s not as good as Lin Daoyou''s spirit beast." what he said is a little far fetched. Chu Xiong is just a low-level spirit beast. It''s a high-level spirit beast, which Chu Xiong can compare with.


    Lin an listened and smiled.


    Chuxiong squints at the rhinoceros in the cage. At this time, the rhinoceros seems to have fallen asleep.


    no He didn''t sleep. Chu Xiong looked carefully at his forehead. There was a yellow Rune paper shining there. It was obviously powerful.


    It''s fixed!


    Chu Xiong thought of his experience. He sympathized with the rhinoceros in the cage, but he couldn''t go to save it. After all, there are many people and few bears here!


    "Everyone, this is not an ordinary rhinoceros. We have gathered a lot of people at the auction. The mutant rhinoceros caught in the wilderness can use several magical powers naturally and is very powerful."


    "Everyone, who can auction it as a spirit beast, that''s like adding wings to the tiger!" Fang Detian laughed.


    "Lin Daoyou, this rhinoceros is very much like your spirit beast. They are all wild and exotic animals." Xu Dongwei said with admiration.


    Lin an could only laugh.


    Chu Xiong looked at the rhinoceros in the cage and blinked. His mood was more sympathetic.


    "Let''s start the auction. The starting price is 200 medium level spirit stones."


    Fang Detian''s words surprised hundreds of people in the hall. The price of this rhinoceros directly disqualified the people in the hall. There are 200 medium level spirit stones. It is absolutely impossible for Taoists with low body and medium level cultivation to take them out. Even for monks with high body, it is a very individual who has this strength.


    However, as we all know, the price is not high. After all, this rhinoceros is a high-level spirit beast. Once released, there were really not many people who had fought.


    Such a powerful spirit beast, if photographed, is naturally a strong generation.


    "Three hundred medium level spirit stones!" suddenly, a beautiful voice directly cut through the air and broke the silence.


    "320."


    "Three hundred and fifty."


    Several voices came out one after another. They were all people in the box. Chu Xiong glanced at them a little. They were either some guys who had just played, or the existence of the top level of cultivation.


    I believe only these people can afford such a price.


    "Four hundred." the voice is still the voice of the fairy.


    Baihua Valley? Chuxiong secretly said that it''s not surprising to have these spirit stones.


    "The price of four hundred is to win the rhinoceros. The hundred flower fairy is too stingy." an old voice came out, "six hundred. I don''t know which Taoist friend is competing with me." as soon as this statement came out, there was a surge of spiritual pressure in the box, which made Chu Xiong fight a cold war.


    For no other reason, the old man in this box is a monk with the highest level of cultivation, which exists the same as Guiyun six old men.


    "It''s Zhao one eye!" Xu Dongwei''s face changed and murmured.


    "Zhao one eye?" Chu Xiong''s eyes moved.


    Lin an couldn''t help looking at the past and said in doubt, "who is Zhao one eye?"


    Xu Dong didn''t intend to say it, but Lin''an naturally couldn''t help answering his questions, so he came to Lin''an''s ear, covered it with his hand and whispered, "Zhao one eye is a big thief in Qingzhou. He always does things that damage Yin and morality. According to the words of our practitioners, he is a devil and a complete villain."


    "Do we still have such people in Qingzhou?" Lin an was surprised.


    Chu Xiong was also stunned.


    "There are thousands of ways to cultivate. We only cultivate one. This man''s way is the very evil way. It''s also the way." Xu Dong shook his head.


    "It''s said that he killed a lot of people. If anyone goes against him, hehe, it won''t kill him."


    "Is there no one to deal with him? The senior master of our three outlooks just let him go?" Lin an frowned.


    "Guan, he is the cultivation achievement of the top rank of every body. Who can control him! Only real people can take him, but I don''t know why, real people don''t care about him..." Xu Dong was puzzled by his two hands.


    The immortal can easily clean up the villain, but he doesn''t do it. Then there must be an inevitable reason. Chu Xiong''s eyes coagulated and looked at the box.


    "Six hundred?"


    Hearing Zhao''s threatening words, Fang got a slight change in the sky. The act of openly threatening other auctioneers in the auction house, no matter where, will be shot by the law enforcement team of the auction house.


    However, Zhao Dugan also offered a price, and the price was not low. Fang Detian really didn''t want to offend him when it wasn''t necessary. Because he also knows that there are deep reasons why Zhao one eye can run amok on the ground of Qingzhou, but he doesn''t know it.

 Chapter 107

    "Six hundred, is there any higher bid?"


    Fang Detian shouted helplessly, but according to his idea, I''m afraid no one dares to compete with Zhao one eye. After all, it''s still two things to say whether he can have his life there after offending Zhao one eye and walking out of the auction house for a while.


    "650 pieces." Chu Xiong was stunned. All the people in the hall were stunned and turned around at the same time.


    It''s him! Chuxiong''s pupils shrink because the bidder is still the one sitting in the hall.


    All the people present knew Zhao one eye''s top rank cultivation, and this man naturally knew it, but he still offered a higher price.


    Fang Detian, who was standing on the stage, also changed his face. He stared at the man with his eyes flashing.


    "Hey hey, I met a brave man today. I don''t know if you really photographed the rhinoceros. Can you take it away?" Zhao one eye smiled coldly, with a strong threat. At the same time, the spiritual pressure in the box increased, and the air in the whole hall seemed to rush to the man sitting in the hall.


    Suddenly, the man''s aura was released, making the pressure released by Zhao one eye bounced away.


    This man is actually a middle-level monk. If the box hadn''t isolated a lot of spiritual pressure from Zhao''s one eye, his cultivation might not be able to resist Zhao''s one eye.


    Just medium? Zhao one eye was surprised that a man who dared to play hate in front of him had such a low cultivation. He couldn''t help wondering.


    Not only did he wonder, but also those in the audience.


    "He''s dead!"


    "I dare to offend master Zhao with this strength."


    "I''m afraid he can''t take the same thing he took today."


    "Young, young." the man sitting in the front, with a veil on his face, should be a young man. After all, his strength is there, and he should also be a young man.


    For the unscrupulous words in the hall, the man didn''t answer back, but said faintly: "if no one offers a higher price, should this rhinoceros belong to me?"


    He even ignored Zhao one eye, but directly told Fang Detian.


    Fang Detian was stunned first and then opened his mouth,


    "Oh, yes, 650 spirit stones. Has anyone offered a higher price?"


    "670." the young man''s contemptuous words completely angered Zhao one eye in the box. At this time, his words were full of anger.


    "Seven hundred." the young man kept talking, and his voice was very calm, as if he was holding a pile of stones instead of spirit stones. Seven hundred spirit stones are really not a small number. Even the flower fairy has long shut up and won''t participate in the competition at all.


    "You!"


    Zhao one eye was so angry that he couldn''t hide his anger. His voice came out of the box, "I hope you can bring this rhinoceros back to your residence."


    After that, there was no sound in the box. Obviously, he had made up his mind to wait until the auction was over and show the boy.


    Some people in the hall watched the excitement, some worried about masked teenagers, and some were excited, but more people were still indifferent and hung up.


    "Is there any more?" seven hundred pieces. Fang Detian was quite satisfied with the price. As for the life and death of the young man who photographed the rhinoceros, it had nothing to do with him.


    He is only responsible for the auction, not for security.


    Moreover, even if they are responsible for security, they are only responsible for security in the auction house. Left the auction house, it was the destiny of life and death, all by ability.


    "OK, rhinoceros belongs to this Taoist friend."


    "I think I''ll take it away now." at this time, the masked boy who photographed the rhinoceros didn''t talk nonsense, stood up and walked to the high platform. He patted the storage bag, took out a bulging cloth bag and threw it to Fang Detian.


    Fang Detian''s eyes flashed, took the storage bag, looked at it, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Since Taoist friends want to recognize rhinoceros as the Lord now, it''s natural."


    According to people''s guess, this person is afraid of Zhao''s one eyed son to settle accounts in the autumn, so he plans to recognize the rhinoceros as the owner first, so as to save any accidents.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came out of Zhao''s one eyed box. Obviously, he also thought of this.


    The young man in Taoist robe and black scarf came to the iron cage with rhinoceros on the stage.


    Fang Detian didn''t talk nonsense. He pinched the magic formula with one hand, stretched out his hand and called the Yellow symbol on the rhinoceros''s head into his hand.


    As the yellow paper left the rhinoceros head, the unconscious rhinoceros fell on the ground, his whole body trembled slightly, his eyes moved, and he looked like he was about to wake up


    The boy''s eyes flashed slightly, patted the storage bag with one hand, took out a short dagger and cut it along the index finger of his left hand. His fingers immediately shed a few drops of blood. He flicked his fingers and threw them on the rhinoceros''s forehead. Then he pinched the Dharma formula with both hands. A burst of magic light flashed. The drops of blood that fell on the rhinoceros''s head soon integrated into the rhinoceros''s head and disappeared.


    Chu Xiong stared at all this,


    Here!


    Here!


    Isn''t this the secret method Lin an used to herself?


    He remembered the tricks Lin an had used when he first came to Lin An''s residence.


    It turns out that this is the art of blood contract!


    However, Chu Xiong remembered that the skill of blood contract performed by the youth was different from that performed by Lin an at the beginning... That drop of blood seemed to be on Lin An''s head by me, that is to say, Lin an had no effect on his own casting!


    No wonder Lin an doesn''t feel anything wrong every time he calls himself. It turns out that he failed to cast spells.


    Chu Xiong''s heart was relaxed, and a big event in his heart fell to the ground.


    Without the power of blood contract, Chu Xiong''s life and death will not fall on Lin an.


    As for whether you go or not, it''s all up to your heart


    Chu Hsiung was also surprised when he thought he had lost his freedom.


    However, the rhinoceros was a pity. Chu Xiong thought faintly and sympathized.


    After all, rhinoceros is also a spirit beast, and Chu Xiong is also a spirit beast now.


    "Don''t blame me, I''m too busy to save you." Chu Xiong looked at the rhinoceros on the high platform, who had opened his eyes and was staring at his own rhinoceros.


    After several changes in the young man''s Dharma formula, with one hand move, he put the rhinoceros lying on the ground into the spirit beast bag.


    "Now that Taoist friends have collected the spirit beast, the transaction is completed." Fang Detian smiled


    The masked boy nodded and turned back to the stage.


    "This is the end of the auction. Please disperse yourself." Fang Detian arched his hands at the people in the hall. Then he turned back to the stage with a smile.


    Hearing this, people in the hall stood up and rushed to several exits.


    "Lin Daoyou, do you want to go to the theatre?" Xu Dong smiled and looked at Lin an.

 Chapter 108

    "Going to the theatre?" Lin''an wondered.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking back.


    "There must be a big war tonight." Xu Dong looked up at the crowd heading for the exit.


    The masked boy is among them.


    "Do you mean him?" Lin''an said faintly.


    "Yes, come with me." Xu Dongwei stood up and turned to walk towards the stone gate.


    Lin an and Chu Xiong looked at each other, and then followed them.


    The box is different from the crowd in the hall. From time to time, some people come out of the box and wear different clothes. Chu Xiong looked around, but he didn''t know them, and many of them were not people of Guiyun view.


    They also went out at several exits.


    After all these people came out, they came to the hall just now. At this time, the doors in the hall had been completely opened.


    The auctioneer walked out from time to time.


    "Go." Xu Dong greets Lin an. Chu Xiong followed Xu Dong''s direction and glanced at the figure of the young man who had just been surrounded by a black scarf.


    As soon as the boy left, he followed a lot of people.


    Chuxiong''s eyes jumped. "Are these people going to kill people and steal goods?"


    Chu Xiong thought that Xu Dongwei and Lin an in front had followed him out.


    At this time, it was still dark outside, but after several hours of the auction, it was early morning and it was about to dawn.


    When Chu Xiong came out, there was no one outside. Only Lin an and Xu Dong looked at each other.


    "Where are the people?" Lin''an wondered. Those people came out of the same door. Why is there no one in front and back feet?


    Xu Dong smiled bitterly to look at the ground, "they have run."


    "Run away!"


    "Yes, the young man also knew that he had offended Zhao one eye, so as soon as he went out, he fled like flying. Seeing the speed of escape, Taoism should be used, otherwise he couldn''t be so fast!"


    "Since we can''t see the excitement, let''s go." Lin an sighed and protected Chu Xiong.


    At this time, many people came out again and again.


    "At every auction, there are several rich masters who have photographed some treasures and attracted those who believe in their own strength to chase them. However, in most cases, it is futile. After all, once a middle-level Taoist goes all out to show his Taoism and runs away, it is extremely difficult for even a person with top cultivation to chase him."


    The place selected for the auction here is a small hillside, surrounded by dense woods. In addition, every auction is at night, and the end time is also at night. The sky is dark. Once a Taoist exercises his magic formula and drills into the woods, that is, one or two breathing skills, it is impossible to catch up. "


    "We can still go and see the excitement," Chu Xiong said in Lin An''s mind.


    "Do you know which direction they ran?" Lin''an looked at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong nodded.


    "Xu Daoyou, my spirit beast can track them. Shall we go and have a look?" Lin An said.


    "Taoist friends still have this ability." Xu Dong brightened his eyes.


    Lin An''s mouth turned and said, "Chuxiong, we''re behind you."


    Chuxiong''s nose sniffed gently. In the air, all kinds of smells were sucked into his nose by Chuxiong. Chuxiong could easily judge several of them, which were left by more than a dozen people who had just left here.


    As soon as the auction was over, someone left here. Needless to ask, it was naturally left by the young man and some people who coveted the treasures in his hands.


    Chu Xiong was just about to leave. Suddenly, his expression changed and his eyes became a little dignified. It seemed that in order to be sure, he sucked heavily into the air several times.


    Hoo Hoo.


    This time, Chu Xiong is really sure. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "What''s the matter with Chuxiong?" Lin''an saw the change of Chuxiong and replied, "I smell our old acquaintances in the air.". Chu Xiong''s voice is dignified.


    "Old acquaintance! Who do you mean?" Lin''an asked in surprise.


    "The Taoist of Huangtian temple."


    Chu Xiong didn''t say much, but listening to Lin Annah''s ear, it really startled him. That Taoist was really powerful. If Chu Xiong hadn''t run fast, they would have lost their lives.


    "Why is he here?" Lin''an hurriedly asked, glancing around for fear that the Taoist priest of Huang Tianguan would ambush nearby.


    Lin An''s vigilant eyes made Xu Dong stunned, "Lin Daoyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s gone. He followed the young man in one direction." Chu Xiong said and looked at the direction of lush trees. There were several different smells in addition to the young man and Huang Tianguan just now.


    "No!" Lin''an looked relaxed and breathed softly.


    He turned his head to look at Xu Dongwei and said, "it''s all right. I just suddenly thought if someone would rob us?"


    Xu Dong opened his mouth for him. A moment later, he laughed, "how can the things in our hands be worth robbing?"


    Most people plan to rob people''s treasures, but they will also pick some valuable ones. People like Xu Dongwei and Lin''an who have low cultivation and don''t run slowly are naturally not the primary goal of people who like to rob people and things.


    "Then let''s go back." Lin''an thought for a moment and echoed in Chu Xiong''s mind.


    "I think you and Xu Dong will go back. I''m going to have a look with him." Chu Xiong didn''t know what he thought, but he suddenly felt like going to see the excitement. "Something really happened. I ran fast myself. Your speed is too slow."


    "You go by yourself?" Lin an was stunned. It was the first time he heard that the spirit beast had its own ideas and liked to take risks. However, he turned to think that Chuxiong was different from other spirit beasts and was a little special. Since Chuxiong had this idea, he would try his best to meet it objectively.


    Thinking of this, he nodded, "then you should be more careful. I''ll go back with Xu Dong first."


    After leaving Lin''an and Xu Dongwei, Chu Xiong caught up with them all the way. The masked boy obviously knew that someone was chasing him behind him, so he chose some routes with steep mountains, dense trees and difficult mountain roads.


    This is their practitioners. They are strong and have all kinds of magical powers, so they can shuttle through this terrain. If you are an ordinary mortal, you naturally don''t want to.


    However, no matter how they shuttle, they can''t help Chu Xiong. After all, he is a black bear now. There is no place in the mountains that can stop him.

 Chapter 109

    In a twinkling of an eye, run out of a incense time.


    At this time, the residual breath in the air is more obvious. There are only Liao and Liao. Chu Xiong sniffed it carefully and distinguished it. There are really a lot of people in front. There are eight people.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t know whether the blind Zhao who has achieved the top level of the mortal realm has kept up. Anyway, even if he hasn''t kept up, the other seven people are definitely beyond the boy''s ability to deal with.


    Chu Xiong told Lin an that he was coming to see the excitement. In fact, he had the idea of fishing in troubled waters. After all, when these people fight, Chu Xiong peeks nearby. If there is any good opportunity, he can pick up a lot of cheap ones.


    Many of his own magic tools, spells and even some books come from this way!


    "It''s not far." he ran another incense stick. Chu Xiong stood on a rock and carefully smelled the smell in front of him.


    "I don''t know how these people run. They run so fast." a bear ran so fast that it didn''t catch up with the people in front.


    He is now a little curious about the way these people use.


    A dense forest suddenly appeared in front of him. Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes. At this time, the smell was much stronger. It seems that these eight people must be in the forest.


    Chuxiong''s eyes moved. Since he already knew that these people were in the forest, Chuxiong was not in a hurry. His eyes and ears were full of aura, which greatly enhanced his eyesight and hearing. The dark night was no longer dark in his eyes, and there was a slight sound of fighting in the woods.


    Although the voice is small, with Chuxiong''s ear power, it is still clear to hear.


    "It''s already hit!" Chu Xiong moved in his heart. He quickly fell low, stepped away and rushed desperately into the forest. Soon he disappeared into the forest.


    As the smell in the air became stronger and stronger, and the sound of fighting became louder and louder, Chu Xiong also slowly slowed down his pace.


    He doesn''t want to attract the attention of those people and make himself a target of public criticism. After all, he himself is a black bear in case someone gives him a tooth sacrifice.


    Isn''t it that meat buns beat dogs?


    "You''d better hand over the rhinoceros you just photographed." a clear man''s voice came over.


    "That depends on your ability." Chu Xiong listened slightly. It was really the young man.


    A loud roar came, and there came a loud bang.


    Chu Xiong hurried forward a few steps, came to the back of a huge tree, hid behind the grass, leaned out his eyes and looked forward.


    Ahead is a small open space, surrounded by tall trees and one person tall weeds. On one side of the open space, there is a pond, but it is not big. There are many dazzling footprints on the ground, which is obviously where some wild animals in the forest come here to drink water.


    In the middle of the open space, there were several figures standing there, two of whom were constantly pinching the Dharma formula and commanding their own Dharma tools. It makes a jingling sound in the air. From time to time, one person hits a fireball, or another person hits an ice cone.


    The fireball was used by a tall man who was wearing a coat.


    This person''s cultivation is not high. He only looks like a medium-level body, but he is proficient in the use of fireball. He can easily hit the fireball with any two or three gestures. At the same time, he can control magic tools and flying swords in the air and stab the boy opposite.


    The boy was not weak either. He pinched the formula with one hand, kept casting ice cones in the air, and stabbed the big man. The other hand also controls a small dagger flying around in the air, colliding with the man''s long sword.


    Chuxiong''s pupils are tiny. It''s not how powerful the young man and the big man are, but that at this time, in addition to the two fighting, there are four people standing around.


    The four men wore the same clothes as the big man in the middle. It seemed that they were together. In addition to the fact that the big man himself is the cultivation of the middle rank of the mortal body, there is a high rank of the mortal body among the other four people. The others are the middle rank of the mortal body. The strength of these people is not weak!


    "Where have two people gone?" Chu Xiong remembered clearly that there were eight people along the way, and now there are two less. In particular, Chu Xiong remembered that the big man of Huang Tianguan was also among them. At this time, he didn''t show up!


    In other words, the man of Huang Tianguan ambushed in the dark. Chu Xiong''s hair stood up all over his body. Although he had crept in when he came here just now, he didn''t think of this situation. At this time, has he fallen into the man''s eyes?


    Chu Xiong thought to himself, trying to hold his breath, making the sound of breathing faint.


    Then, his aura increased greatly and he listened around desperately.


    Poop, poop!


    No matter how the two people who didn''t show up hid, their hearts couldn''t stop. Chuxiong''s ear power is so amazing that it''s easy to hear two heartbeat sounds, one in the tree on the side of Chuxiong, and the other in the grass opposite Chuxiong.


    Chu Xiong secretly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to himself: how dangerous!


    Chu Xiong believes that the two of them will never find themselves at this distance.


    One was a Taoist of Huang Tianguan, and the other, Chu Xiong, guessed that it must be the one eyed Zhao who was the top level of the body.


    The two men obviously played the idea of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind.


    "It''s the same as I thought, but......" Chu Xiong sneered. They didn''t have their own sensitive nose and ears like radar.


    In this case, human beings can''t compare with black bears anyway.


    "You just have to hand over all the things you got at the auction, and our triumphant five friends can let you go." the man said, but his face was not very good-looking. There was no reason for him. The young man made the magic weapon easily hit several holes in his long sword, which made him both frightened and annoyed.


    If he hadn''t boasted at the beginning and wanted to clean up the boy alone, he wouldn''t be able to stand down. Now it''s really difficult to ride a tiger.


    "Triumphant five friends." the young man wearing the mask smiled coldly, "just because the five of you still want to take me, you don''t know how to live or die." the young man''s cultivation is not high, which is just the medium-level cultivation of all bodies.


    But the tone is not small. Among the five people opposite, in addition to four who have medium-level cultivation of fanti, there is one who has high-level cultivation of fanti. I don''t know who this young man is? So loud!


    The man was so angry that he didn''t care what he had just boasted.


    "Let''s go together and let him know the power of our triumphant five friends." after that, the man grabbed the FA Jue with one hand and hit a red light. The red light fell on his long sword. A fire burst out on the red sword whose spirit had been damaged a lot.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened. This is a Taoist art to increase the attack power of magic weapons!


    Chu Xiong has made up his mind. When he returns to the Taoist temple, he will find Lin an to learn some Taoism. After all, the more he can really fight, the better. He only knows a kind of fireball. He really suffers a lot.


    Hearing the man''s call, the other four people didn''t know that the man couldn''t resist, so they showed a mocking smile on their faces.


    Among them, the man with high-level cultivation in the middle said: "the third brother, if you can''t fight, what''s the use of saying such beautiful words? I can''t hear clearly. Don''t worry. In a moment, the eldest brother will pick him up and let you vent his anger."


    With that, he patted the storage bag, flashed, and a long golden sword fell into his hand.


    Several other people also took out their magic tools, which are also common.


    Chu Xiong wondered why the magic tools in the hands of these people are long swords every time he saw them. Is the long sword really so easy to use?


    Chu Xiong did not know that it was not the long sword that worked well, but the cultivation of these people was too low. How can those powerful magic tools with magical powers fall on their mortal monks? Most mortal monks use magic tools and only have long swords.


    There is a saying circulating among all Taoists,


    There is a long sword to attack and a small shield to defend;


    Both are available, crisscross mountains and rivers.


    The words are easy to understand. In short, every Taoist with physical cultivation can be carefree in the mountains, forests, lakes and seas as long as he has a long sword and a small shield.


    On the other hand, it also shows that this is the main magic tools used by all body Taoists.


    The flying star cone in Lin''an''s hand and the dagger in the masked Taoist''s hand are really different from ordinary long swords. He has some unique advantages in the attack of casting magic tools.


    Like the dagger in the young man''s hand, it flies up and down, much faster than the long sword. If the man hadn''t defended himself with a small shield, he would have been pierced by a dagger and died for a long time.


    This also made the man busy and sweating.


    Seeing that the four people took out their magic weapons one after another, they ran to the boy with a grim smile on their face.


    Two cold lights suddenly shot out of the boy''s eyes. As soon as the Dharma formula in his hand changed, he saw the dagger flying in the air. Suddenly, it was shining like lightning and shot at the man who was wielding his long sword.


    The speed of the dagger was more than doubled under the influence of the blue light. The man hurried to control the small shield defense beside him. However, the speed of the dagger was so fast that the man didn''t expect it at all, so the defense speed of the small shield was a little slow.


    In the blink of an eye, for practitioners, it is between life and death!


    The dagger flew over the man''s chest, then came out of his body in an instant, flew out from behind, and brought out a blood mist.


    "Not good."


    "OK."


    "Third!


    "Third brother!"


    The four people with a grim smile on their faces were completely stunned. They didn''t expect that the man was killed by the boy in an instant.


    With a plop, the man''s body fell to the ground, and there was an indescribable disbelief in his eyes.


    Chu Xiong was also surprised. What kind of magic weapon is this dagger? It''s so fast!


    The speed of the dagger, even if he controlled his magic weapon and tried his best to protect himself, he couldn''t resist the dagger at all.


    The young man didn''t care about the surprise of the people.


    Because the dagger in his hand is not an ordinary magic weapon at all, but a high-level magic weapon.


    "How dare you hurt my brother?" the man with profound cultivation reacted and shouted fiercely.


    He pinched the magic formula with one hand, and saw the golden light on the golden long sword beside him. The golden long sword was like a small sun, shining the dark night in the forest like day.


    When the others saw that their brother was killed by the youth, they also pinched the magic formula and released all the power of their long sword. Although the other long sword is not as powerful as the golden long sword, it also makes the woods in the air rustle, and the surging power makes the air freeze.


    Chu Xiong was also the first time to see so many people shooting at the same time. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and look carefully.


    For the four people''s glare today, the boy''s face did not change. With one hand and one finger, he hit the crystal clear blue shield in front of him.


    Then he saw the small blue shield, which grew rapidly. In a flash, it turned into a huge round shield of about half a meter, protecting the boy behind. At the same time, a layer of light blue light protected the youth.


    Chu Xiong watched the Blue Shield''s powerful aura fluctuate. The defense power of this shield is no less than Lin An''s water grain shield. In other words, it is also a medium-level defense magic weapon.


    Of course, can a medium-level defense magic weapon resist the joint attack of four people


    Wait!


    As the man who used the golden long sword shouted, he saw four long swords stabbing the masked boy at the same time.


    The surging spirit pressure changed Chu Xiong''s face.


    However, the young man disagreed with this, and the contempt in his eyes appeared. He pressed his hand on the small shield, making the blue light more intense.


    Then he heard a few clangs, and four long swords hit the little blue shield one after another.


    When the four long swords stabbed the small shield, the boy''s face moved slightly.


    The four people pinched the Dharma formula and kept pouring aura, so that the four long swords pressed the small blue shield.


    They even used the long sword as a hammer to completely subdue the boy with the advantage of the total aura of the four people.


    The four long swords pressed against the small shield and released all kinds of aura. The aura of the young man continued to weaken. His eyes twinkled and obviously thought of the plans of the four people.


    In this regard, he really can''t wait to die. With one hand, the dagger that originally floated aside suddenly disappeared!


    Chu Xiong''s expression moved. He didn''t even see how the dagger disappeared?!

 Chapter 110

    "Beware of his sneak attack!" the high-ranking man among the four quickly warned.


    The other three also saw the power of the dagger, so they didn''t dare to neglect it. They cast their magic decisions or took out their defense magic tools one after another, and they saw an aura on them.


    Suddenly, the blue dagger appeared next to a thin man. Although the thin man was surprised on his face, he was not flustered. After all, he had exercised a defensive skill on him.


    His whole body radiated green light.


    The thin man''s expression, the boy looked in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a smile. With a slight swing of his left hand, the blue dagger hit the thin man, and the blue light of the dagger instantly penetrated the thin man''s defense shield.


    "How could it be?" there was a touch of despair in the thin man''s eyes, but his voice stopped. He looked down at the blood hole in his chest and couldn''t understand his defense shield. How could he be so vulnerable?


    You know, what he does is medium level Taoism!


    Do you?


    He thought of a possibility, but


    It''s too late.


    His eyes closed and he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Old four!" cried the others, mourning.


    No matter old three or old four, they can''t stop a round in front of the blue dagger. They can''t help but feel a kind of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    At this time, the remaining three people looked at the young man, like a murderous devil, and had no heart to underestimate.


    "Second and fifth, take out all the unique skills, otherwise none of us can go today." the high-ranking Taoist''s eyes coagulated and said to the two people around him urgently.


    He also saw that the cultivation of the masked youth was general, but it was like a middle-level body. But the small shield in front of him and his blue dagger are all high-level magic weapons!


    It''s far from what their medium-level magic tools can resist.


    After that, the man''s Dharma formula changed again and again, and his aura boiled up. He didn''t know what Taoism to use. His power was very amazing.


    The other two took out a spell from their storage bag, and the aura in their hands vomited. One spell became a huge fireball, and the other spell became several ice cones and floated in the air.


    They dared not neglect, pointing one after another, and the huge fireball and several ice cones shot at the masked boy at the same time.


    When the masked boy saw their Taoism, he snorted, and then pinched the law again and again.


    The blue dagger that had flown to one side made a sound of breaking the air under his call.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    The speed of the dagger was amazing. Before their Taoist skills fell on the masked boy, they were pierced by the dagger. As for their protective covers and light shields, they had no effect at all. They were stabbed through.


    "High level magic weapons are so sharp?!" Chu Xiong couldn''t help taking a breath. It was the first time he saw that magic weapons could kill so quickly.


    The low-level and middle-level magic tools he had seen before had no such damage anyway.


    The five Taoist priests let the young man kill four people in an instant. It must be said that it was all due to the dagger.


    After killing them, their fireballs and ice cones fell on the shield of the masked boy, although they were uncontrolled.


    Dong Dong Dong


    A roar sounded, but the masked boy''s face remained the same, because his shield was amazing, and two medium-level Taoism could not break the shield''s defense at all.


    The boy''s face was proud. Suddenly, his face changed.


    The high-level man of fanti has finished casting spells.


    He put his hands together, and his palms were completely wrapped in a golden light. The strong spiritual pressure changed Chu Xiong''s face.


    "You killed my four brothers, and today I want you to die!" the man glanced at the bodies beside him, his eyes cracked.


    "Star rain!"


    After the man drank loudly, he pushed his hands forward. Suddenly, the golden light in his hand turned into pieces of golden awns and shot at the masked boy like a meteor.


    "High level Taoism!" the masked boy whispered, and the relaxed expression on his face disappeared.


    Jin mang is very fast. It''s impossible for the masked boy to hide. After all, he has just resisted the desperate attack of the dead two and hasn''t slowed down.


    In this case, he could only carry it hard, so he pressed the blue light of his right hand on the small shield and poured the aura in the Dantian into the blue small shield in front of him. The light was stronger when the blue small shield was shocked.


    Then, the golden awn fell on the blue small shield. Each golden awn fell on the blue small shield, which made the shield retreat. The masked boy holding the small shield also changed his face.


    After a few golden awns, the masked boy''s face turned white, which was a sign of the depletion of aura.


    The Taoist art used by high-level men is high-level Taoist art, and the defense magic tool used by masked teenagers is a high-level magic tool. It is reasonable that the shield of masked teenagers can prevent the Taoist art of men, but the cultivation of masked teenagers is too low, and he can''t give full play to all the power of high-level magic tools.


    The man saw this, so he used this attack method that consumed each other''s mana. He had to rely on his high cultivation to eat and live masked teenagers.


    The masked boy naturally saw the man''s purpose. He tried to control the dagger in the air with his left hand to stab the man, but his left hand couldn''t lift it at all.


    At this time, his eyes were anxious. He didn''t expect this to happen. He was stuck in place by the man using high-level Taoism.


    "Do you want to watch?" at this time, the masked boy suddenly said.


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved, but he knew there were still two people hiding here.


    "Who did he tell?" Chuxiong said in his heart.


    As soon as the masked boy''s words were spoken, the man whose palms were radiating golden mans changed his face, and his originally proud look disappeared. His eyes were a little flustered and hurried to look around, but the golden mans on his palms were still releasing.


    "Hum, don''t try to deceive me." the man turned around and snorted.


    But his eyes were wandering, scanning everything around.


    Just then, there was a sound of breaking through the air.


    Shua!


    The speed is far faster than expected.


    "No!" the man quickly took back his palm and gently touched the gold shield beside him, so that the gold shield just moved to the direction of the sound.


    Dong!


    A dull noise knocked the man back a few steps, and even the golden awn just cast was interrupted.


    The masked boy was happy on his face, jumped aside and finally escaped from the shrouded area of jinmang.


    At this time, a big man in yellow came out of the nearby trees.


    "It''s him!" Chu Xiong''s pupils narrowed slightly. The man was no one else, but the guy of Huang Tianguan who ran after himself and Lin an in the back mountain of Guiyun temple.


    Why is he here?!

 Chapter 111

    However, the time when the man met Chu Xiong for the first time was different. The powerful aura fluctuation on him all showed that he was a high-level existence!


    "I thought you could kill them all, but I still needed my hand." when the man came out, with one hand, he saw a glittering silver needle in his hand.


    Broken ice silver needle!


    "I didn''t expect him to have this ability, otherwise, you don''t need to do it at all." the masked boy''s voice was cold, as if he didn''t appreciate the man.


    The masked boy didn''t appreciate it. The man of Huang Tianguan didn''t care, but looked around.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?" the man of Huang Tianguan looked at a grass and opened his mouth.


    "There are others!" the masked boy was so excited that he couldn''t help looking down the man''s eyes.


    The night was quiet, there was no wind, and the vegetation did not move.


    But the man in yellow said so. The masked boy was sure that someone was there.


    Suddenly, the grass in the direction of the man in yellow trembled.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you two are together." the man didn''t appear, but the voice came out first. It was an old voice


    "Zhao one eye!" Chu Xiong slightly distinguished the voice of the visitor. It was the old man at the auction.


    When the grass and trees were divided, an old man with a bent back came out.


    He was wearing a gray cloak, with a green pine cane in his hand, and various pine pagodas on it. Looking at his face again, under the pile of wrinkles, one eye was open, but the other eye was wearing an eye mask.


    "What a blind eye!" Chu Xiong blinked. At first he thought it was a nickname. It turned out that this person was really an eye.


    "You are Zhao one eye?" the masked boy''s eyes shot a light, and his whole body was full of war.


    The yellow man''s relaxed face was also dignified. He patted the storage bag with one hand, and a yellow shield floated up and down around his body, completely protecting his body.


    There was no other reason. Zhao Duyan''s spiritual power was very surging. As soon as the man in yellow felt it, he knew that the old man was a strong man at the top of every body.


    Every top friar has seven wisps of aura, and the man in yellow is only five wisps of aura. How dare he underestimate the old man.


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    The old man''s hoarse laughter made bursts of echoes in the quiet woods, which made the three people present stand up.


    "Now that I know it''s old, if the little doll is caught, I may spare you one life." the old man said, looking at the storage bag around the masked boy''s waist and the silver needle in the yellow man''s hand.


    As for the other strong man, he didn''t look at it at all. Although the strong man is a high-level friar, his strength is far inferior to these two.


    These two hands use high-level magic tools. Zhao''s one eye is greedy.


    "Don''t you give your magic tools and various treasures to old Zhao quickly? Can''t old Zhao really do it?" at this time, the man who had just calmed down on the side looked at the masked boy with an angry look.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he became a supporter of Zhao one eyed.


    For the man''s behavior, Zhao''s one eyed mouth tilted slightly and didn''t look back at all. Because his goal is the two opposite, since the man intends to help him, he will not refuse.


    For the man''s words, the masked boy did not answer, but looked at Zhao one eye on crutches.


    "I''m afraid not. Although your cultivation is the top level of every body, it''s just a little more aura than us. What can it really do to us?" the young man took out a pill from the storage bag and swallowed it.


    His pale face suddenly showed a lot of blood and ruddy. I don''t know what magic medicine he was taking. He recovered a lot of aura in a very short time.


    The old man didn''t take this opportunity to do it, because the man standing by Huang Tianguan had pinched the formula, and the silver needle floated in his palm.


    "Broken ice silver needle! Who are you?" Zhao narrowed his eyes and suddenly changed his face and voice.


    "Do you recognize?" the man in yellow was stunned and then looked at the masked boy with a dignified face.


    The masked boy''s eyes also became tough and nodded at the same time.


    At this time, when they looked at the old man again, their eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    "You, are you from Bingzhou?" I don''t know why. The old man looked at the broken ice and silver needle and determined that both of them were from Bingzhou.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly, carefully staring at the silver needle floating in the air, and he had a dispute in his heart.


    It seems that this broken ice silver needle is an important thing of Bingzhou Huangtian temple. Otherwise, how could Zhao Duyan recognize their identity at a glance? Unexpectedly, the masked boy was connected with the enemy of Bingzhou.


    I don''t know what they are doing here?


    "Bingzhou!" the man standing by whispered, and then suddenly thought of something, and his face changed greatly.


    "Now that you know, you can''t leave here alive." the masked boy said so. With one hand, he pinched the magic formula. The blue dagger that had floated there flashed again and disappeared.


    "No!"


    Zhao one eye''s eyes shot a cold light. When he lifted the crutch with one hand, he saw the green light flashing on the crutch. The branches that were originally on the crutches grew instantly and completely wrapped the old man in them.


    From a distance, the old man seemed to turn into a pine tree.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the man not far from Zhao one eye sent out a scream.


    Chu Xiong shook his head and looked over. The masked boy''s disappeared dagger had floated behind the man, and blood was dripping on it.


    It turned out that after the dagger disappeared, it did not attack the one eyed old man, but stabbed the man.


    At that time, the man was in a daze. He couldn''t guard against the way of the masked boy. The good high-level cultivation of every body didn''t play at all, so he was killed by the blue dagger!


    Triumphant five friends, completely dead


    When he saw the old man standing there, he suddenly turned back and showed the old man''s wrinkled face. He glanced at the dead body beside him and gave a cold hum.


    He was a little annoyed at the tension he had just felt.


    A young man with medium-level cultivation made him shrink behind a tree like a turtle. At the thought of this, the old man was cruel in his heart. As soon as the pine tree was collected, it was restored to a crutch.


    Then the old man knocked his crutch on the ground,


    Dong Dong Dong

 Chapter 112

    Zhao one eye seemed to hit the ground unintentionally, but it was different in the eyes of the man in yellow and the masked boy. Their faces first changed. They had no time to do anything again, so they stamped their legs on the ground and flew to one side.


    At this time, the ground where they were standing suddenly sounded a chaotic sound, and then the ground suddenly opened and several trees and vines emerged from the ground. These trees and vines seemed to have life and stretched around.


    If they don''t hide, they will be tied up.


    Before they were lucky, Zhao one eye smiled and tapped the ground again.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong.


    As soon as they landed, they heard the sound of crutches hitting the ground in the night sky. They had to dodge again and leave there. The ground cracked several ground cracks, and a large number of trees and vines emerged from the ground cracks


    ¡­¡­


    In a few short breaths, they were in a hurry and did not stop at all. Once they pause a little, they will risk being entangled by trees and vines. As for the consequences of being entangled by trees and vines, you don''t have to think about it.


    "These two people won''t let Zhao one eye clean up like this?" Chu Xiong thought on one side. He doesn''t think that these two guys really have only this ability, which makes Zhao one eye clean up so easily.


    Especially the man of Huang Tianguan, Chu Xiong knows that he must have some skills to press the bottom of the box, which is useless.


    As soon as he thought of this, he saw the young man in black and the man in yellow pinching Jue at the same time, and the dagger in the air and the broken ice silver needle stabbed the old man in an instant. They also understand that if the old man attacks them endlessly, sooner or later they will be exhausted and defeated. So they took advantage of the moment of the old man''s attack and finally caught the opportunity to fight back.


    You know, both the dagger and the silver needle are high-level magic tools. The old man never dared to despise even the cultivation of the top level. Once again, his aura was released, and a large area of pine trees appeared on the crutch, covering the old man.


    Broken ice silver needle, blue dagger, stabbed into it at the same time.


    In addition to cutting off a few branches and passing through, the dagger and silver needle did not take a trace of blood, and both attacks failed!


    The seemingly ordinary pine tree has become the hiding place of the old man at this time.


    Although Zhao one eye avoided their sharp attack, his action of knocking on the ground also stopped.


    The man in yellow and the masked boy were panting and tired. They stood there and wiped the sweat on their forehead.


    They both looked at each other with fear.


    At this time, the pine tree trembled, and Zhao''s one eye showed his body again. He looked at them, twirling their beards and laughing. Then a knife flew out of the storage bag and was held in his other hand.


    The old man was holding a knife in one hand and a crutch in the other. He looked very strange.


    "You two boys know my power now. Leave your things and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you two are ghosts under my knife."


    The old man said in a cold voice and shook the single knife in his hand gently, then he saw a flash of magic light. It''s the same high-level magic weapon as the crutch!


    The old man is a master of the highest level cultivation of the body. He uses two high-level magic tools, especially his crutch, which can attack and defend. It''s quite wonderful.


    The man in yellow and the masked boy looked at each other. The man in yellow turned his head and smiled coldly, "you already know who I am, how can you let us go? I''m afraid you did it as soon as we put down our things."


    "You two are from Binzhou. What''s the matter with me? I''m just a casual practitioner. As long as I take something, I turn around and go." the old man''s voice was low and full of temptation.


    "This..." the man in yellow hesitated. He looked at the masked boy again. The masked boy''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded.


    The man in yellow was determined and looked back. "That''s a deal. Let''s leave our things and you let us go."


    "That''s nature. Old people will never lie." a burst of light came out of Zhao''s one eye, and his voice was very loud.


    "Xiao Daoyou, give him something." the man in yellow said faintly.


    That''s it?


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He also planned to pick up cheap ones. If they admit defeat in this way, don''t they come in vain and really become a spectator?


    "No, these two people will not really admit defeat like this."


    Chu Xiong looked at the man in yellow. When he chased himself and Lin an, he chased him for a long time! How could a man of this character admit defeat so much, especially the masked boy, when auctioning items, but he had no fear and was obviously not afraid of Zhao''s one eye!


    Chu Xiong doubted their decision, but the masked boy over there had taken off the storage bag around his waist and picked it up.


    "Zhao Daoyou, you have to pick it up." as he said, the boy in black threw the storage bag at the old man.


    The old man''s eyes gave off a burst of pride. He saw that the storage bag was thrown over. Instead of directly picking it up with his hand, he put the single knife back into the storage bag and pinched it with one hand.


    An aura wrapped the storage bag and slowly handed it to himself. How many years have he wandered in the Jianghu? He hasn''t seen anything. How can he not guard against the special means of these two people?


    However, his idea was obviously superfluous, because the storage bag came to him without any change.


    Am I wrong? Chu Xiong blinked.


    At this time, the boy in black pinched the formula with one hand, turned his mouth up, emitted two cold lights in his eyes and spit a word.


    "Burst!"


    Suddenly, the storage bag in the old man''s hand turned into a yellow spell in an instant.


    "Ah! What is this?" Zhao one eye didn''t expect that the storage bag suddenly became a spell. He was surprised that his brain jumped and quickly threw the spell out of his hand.


    He knew he was in the trap without even thinking about it.


    However, the masked boy has pinched the formula. How can the old man really succeed? I saw that the spell turned into a layer of blue ice and frozen into ice with the old man''s right hand.


    The crystallization speed was very fast. It spread along the old man''s hand to his arm. The old man''s face became very ugly. At this time, he was at stake.


    Ha!


    As soon as the crutch of the old man''s left hand stood up, he vomited the formula.


    A green light shot from his crutch onto his right arm and just intercepted the blue light, which slowed down and stopped the crystallization.


    Eh!


    The masked boy was stunned. Obviously, he was surprised. The old man still had this ability, but now his hands have been bound, so next is their chance.


    Chu Xiong looked at all this and felt a move in his heart.


    Here comes the opportunity

 Chapter 113

    "Do it." the boy in black called the man in yellow beside him. They pinched the magic formula together and guided the dagger and broken ice silver needle in the air to stab Zhao one eye at the same time.


    The two magic weapons are high-order magic weapons, and their speed is amazing.


    But the old man is a master of the top level cultivation of every body. He has rich fighting experience, which is far from what Chuxiong and others can imagine. He just stopped the blue light freezing his arm. He recited the Dharma formula in his mouth, and bursts of green light appeared at his feet.


    Before the dagger and silver needle fell in front of him, his body had jumped out towards the woods behind.


    One arm was frozen. Zhao one eye had realized that he was afraid it would be difficult to win tonight. If he stayed, he was afraid he would have to explain his old life here, so he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away.


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved and he planned to follow the old man, but his eyes flashed. Both the man in yellow and the masked boy were there. If he followed the past, they would find out. At that time, it would not be very good. Chu Xiong pondered for a moment and fell on his back without moving.


    The old man''s sudden departure made two high-level magic weapons stab into the empty place. Because the escape skill used by the old man with the cultivation of the realm of mortal body is very fast. After a few breaths, he went into the woods, beyond the attack range of the two magic weapons.


    "Run away!" the man in yellow picked his eyebrows.


    "Hurry up." the masked boy pinched the formula with one hand, and a burst of blue light came up at his feet.


    "Just drive him away. Let''s leave Qingzhou early and return to Bingzhou." the man in yellow frowned. His mission has been completed. He doesn''t want to create complications. Naturally, he wants to return to Bingzhou earlier.


    "He took it away." the masked boy''s voice was urgent.


    "That thing? You didn''t throw it away just now?" the man was surprised and looked a little nervous.


    "If I don''t give him the storage bag, how can I hurt him with that secret method?" the masked boy said, pinching the magic formula faster in his hand.


    "You!" the man''s breath stagnated and his face was full of anger. "This is the task of my trip. If I don''t get that thing, I will be punished when I go back."


    "He won my secret, so he can''t run." the masked boy bit his teeth and moved his feet, so the man jumped out.


    The man in yellow knew that the boat was done, so he had to chase out with the masked boy.


    Chu Xiong looked at the two disappeared and touched his chin.


    That thing?


    The mission of this trip?


    Chu Xiong thought.


    It seems that the two of Huang Tianguan came to Bingzhou for something, which was in the storage bag of the masked boy. Just now they threw it to Zhao one eye, who was the top level of the body.


    They are both so anxious that it must be very important.


    "Hey, hey." Chuxiong smiled and made up his mind to go up and have a look.


    However, he was not in a hurry, because the smell of the three people was really strong. Chu Xiong could keep up with them even if he didn''t take them for a long time. Moreover, in the woods, his speed is faster than the three.


    After a few breaths, Chu Xiong moved his limbs, pushed aside the trees and rushed out.


    He kept breathing in his nose and rushed forward with the smell of several people.


    The time for a flash of incense has passed.


    This time, the speed of the three was much faster than when Chu Xiong just came. It seems that at the beginning, the masked boy didn''t speed up with all his strength. This time, he really showed all his abilities at the bottom of the box.


    However, Chu Xiong knows that those three are people and he is a bear. Maybe he doesn''t necessarily have an advantage in the speed in the short term, but once he drags on for a long time and runs for a long time, he will win.


    In a flash, another half hour passed, and it was already dimly bright.


    Chuxiong was running. He suddenly found something wrong. A crossroad suddenly appeared in front of him!


    The smell of this intersection is very complex, but Chu Xiong can clearly smell the smell of the three people who have just left. Two of them are moving in the same direction, and another one is moving in the other direction.


    Chu Xiong smelled it and knew that the man in yellow and Zhao one eye were going the same way, while the other masked teenagers were going the other way. Zhao one eye still succeeded in getting rid of one of them.


    After all, the fewer people, the better, and the greater your chances will be.


    So he chased in this direction again.


    After another incense burning time, the two breath that had been walking well on the road suddenly entered the nearby woods.


    Chuxiong then drilled into the woods. With the sun rising slowly, there was a faint light in the woods. Chuxiong''s journey was not as difficult as it was at the beginning.


    He was running. Suddenly, there was a voice in front of him. In the quiet morning, the voice of the speaker was not big, but it was clearly introduced into Chuxiong''s ears.


    "I advise you to return the storage bag to me. As long as you give me the storage bag, I''ll turn around and go."


    Chu Xiong knew it was the voice of a man in yellow. It seemed that he caught up with Zhao one eye.


    Chu Xiong immediately slowed down his steps, fell on his limbs on the ground, and slowly approached him. In order to avoid noise, he deliberately chose some places with less vegetation.


    At this time, Chu Xiong was glad that he had a meat pad on his bear''s paw and stepped on the sand on the ground. There was really no sound at all.


    "It seems that the black bear''s talent is really good." Chuxiong thought proudly.


    At this time, the man in yellow and the old man appeared in front of him. At this time, Zhao one eye was a little sad. Originally, he just tied blue ice on his arm. Now the whole arm has been frozen by blue, but he doesn''t need the green light on his crutch to stop blue ice.


    The power of blue ice has been completely exhausted.


    "Let me give you the storage bag?" a wisp of cold light shot out of Zhao''s one eye. He looked at the storage bag floating in front of him and was a little angry.


    If it weren''t for this thing, how could he be so badly hurt?


    "It depends on your ability." the old man moved his right crutch gently, and the floating storage bag in front of him fell into his own waist.


    After Zhao Duyan said that, he put his crutch on the ground and hit it with a green light. He saw that the crutch turned into a pine tree in an instant. The dense pine branches radiated to his side and covered Zhao Duyan.


    At this time, Zhao tapped the storage bag with one eye and pulled out the treasure knife.


    Zhao has rich experience in one eye fighting. The whole set of movements is very concise. In an instant, he already held the treasure knife in his hand and saw Chu Xiong''s eyes jump.

 Chapter 114

    The man in yellow over there obviously didn''t expect the old man to react so quickly. He was stunned at first, and then his face was a little ugly. He took out the defense magic weapon and the silver needle in his hand. He didn''t talk nonsense. He pinched the formula with one hand and made the broken ice silver needle fly to the old man like lightning.


    The trees soon blocked the old man. The silver needle only had time to pierce a few branches and flew behind. Due to the cover of the trees, the old man had no scars.


    "If you don''t hand over the storage bag, you will die today." the man in yellow said, his hands folded and whispered.


    I saw the broken ice floating in the air, and the silver needle sent out a trace of cold.


    Wait!


    He shouted, and the broken ice silver needle roared at the pine forest with a cold wind.


    Wow


    When the silver needle hit the pine forest, it instantly frozen a piece of pine trees on the pine forest and soon passed through. The man in yellow made a move with one hand, and the silver needle returned again, freezing the pine forest again. In this way, a few punctures back and forth froze most of the pine forest.


    Chu Xiong was amazed. He didn''t know what the magic power of the pine forest was? It can stop this seemingly powerful silver needle.


    The man in yellow was directing the silver needle to wear around. Suddenly, the pine forest was shocked and Hula shrank back.


    "Can''t Zhao''s one eye support?" Chu Xiong said secretly.


    The man in yellow obviously thought so, so he urged the mana with both hands to speed up the silver needle puncture.


    Just then, a burst of green light lit up in the pine forest, and several vines wrapped around the silver needle in the air, forcing the man in yellow to receive the broken ice silver needle beside him.


    At this time, the pine forest shrank and the old man''s body appeared.


    However, Zhao one eye''s face was a little pale. Although he was not hurt, he consumed a lot of aura.


    In this regard, the man in yellow snorted coldly, "I knew you couldn''t stop it."


    The old man smiled. He slowly raised the knife in his right hand.


    The green light on the knife was very bright, and the old man''s pale face was much paler. It was obvious that the knife in his hand consumed aura.


    When the man in yellow looked at it, his face suddenly changed, because this knife was not only a high-level magic weapon, but also the power contained in it really surprised him.


    The old man held his wrist high and chopped it down with a knife as shown above. A large area of vines sprang up on the ground beside the yellow man''s feet.


    The man in yellow pinched the law in his hand and flashed aside.


    Zhao one eye chopped at the man in yellow one after another. Vines kept popping up on the ground and wrapped around the man''s feet.


    Although the man in yellow is fast, how can he be faster than the old man''s knife. After a few knives, the man in yellow could not avoid and was finally entangled by vines.


    The old man stabbed again, and the vines wrapped the man''s feet firmly. Making a man have great ability, he can''t escape.


    What kind of Taoism is this? Chu Xiong was surprised.


    This Sabre doesn''t seem to have much lethality, but the ability to bind people is very strong. No matter how strong the opponent is, the old man will be covered with vines and entangle the opponent as long as he cuts a few times.


    As soon as the man in yellow was caught, the old man laughed. Then he raised his sword again.


    "This is the price you hurt me." a burst of green light flashed on the green knife. He cut forward, and the green light flew at the man in yellow.


    Seeing that the man in yellow was dying, the man in yellow was in a hurry. He patted the waist storage bag and flew out a spell. He held the spell in his hand, rubbed his fingers, and saw a large area of yellow sand emerging beside him, enveloping the man.


    The green awn shot onto the yellow sand and disappeared.


    The old man was stunned.


    Yellow sand amulet!


    He said it in his mouth and picked it from the corner of his eye.


    This defense spell is the signboard spell of huangtianguan. Basically, some high-level Taoists will carry this spell with them. Every time the two states and daomen war, many huangtianguan Taoists escape their lives with this spell.


    "I''d like to see if your yellow sand is powerful or my green trees are powerful!" the old man said while cutting again. The vines on the ground rose, constantly impacting the yellow sand around the man in yellow, making the yellow sand slowly fade and the green Teng slowly become more.


    Ah!


    It seemed that the vines were wrapped tightly, which made the man cry out in pain.


    Just then, the vine suddenly stopped.


    A black bear appeared a few meters away from the old man, with a storage bag in his mouth.


    It''s Chu Xiong!


    It turned out that while the old man concentrated all his energy on the man in yellow, Chu Xiong finally found an opportunity, rushed out and bit down the storage bag at the old man''s waist.


    The reason why Chuxiong didn''t hurt the old man is that Chuxiong didn''t have any hatred with the old man, and the other reason is that once Chuxiong intended to kill the old man, he might be perceived by the old man. Therefore, the target was adjusted to the storage bag, because the Taoist is different from people. The Taoist can sense the people or things around him who are malicious to him.


    Since Chu Xiong knew this, he would not make such a low-level mistake.


    His goal is treasure.


    The old man was stunned!


    This black bear? How did it come out?


    Whose is he?


    Where is his master?


    Is there anyone else?


    The old man''s brain burst out several question marks, shook his head nervously and looked around. Where is anyone else?


    There is only such a black bear in the middle.


    If the bear has no owner, why does it hold the storage bag at its waist? What''s the use of the storage bag for a black bear?


    At this time, the old man looked confused and could not understand the completely unexpected behavior of the black bear.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t care what the old man thinks. After he gets the storage bag, his first thing to do is,


    Run


    He lowered the bear''s head, threw away his limbs and dived into the woods.


    The old man reacted and shouted in the back.


    The booty just arrived was gone. The old man was not angry, but Chu Xiong had disappeared before he chased him.


    This time, Chu Xiong played all his speed. It''s very different from that just now. How can the old man as a human catch up with Chu Xiong?


    Chu Xiong ran for two hours without knowing how far he ran. He made many detours before returning to Qingling market. He found the immortal house skillfully.


    Shenxianju''s boss stood at the door. Chu Xiong knew him, so he didn''t stop him.


    After Chu Xiong returned to his residence, he only talked to Lin an, then got into his house and didn''t show up.


    At this time, he sat on the bed in his room, took out the small storage bag and smiled.


    "Brother Xiong, you''re a little ashamed of our spirit beasts." at this time, a voice of disdain came from Chuxiong''s waist.

 Chapter 115

    The voice Chu Xiong knew was the blue ice around his waist.


    "What do you know?" Chu Xiong was too lazy to argue with a little snake. As soon as he put his spiritual power in his hand, he opened the storage bag.


    Although Lanbing disdains Chuxiong''s behavior, it is understandable that Chuxiong is a black bear.


    After all, Chu Xiong is just a black bear


    With the opening of the storage bag, a flash of light shone on Chu Xiong''s face.


    It doesn''t matter. Chu Xiong''s eyes are straight, and he doesn''t know what the masked boy is. The things in the storage bag are far more than what Chu Xiong got several times ago.


    Chuxiong took out several bottles of pills. Except for the bottle of blood essence pill taken at the auction, Chuxiong didn''t recognize the other three bottles at all, so he put the pills aside.


    Then he took out three spells from them. These three spells were not ordinary, including one high-level spell and the other two medium-level spells.


    "High order charms." Chu Xiong''s storage bag contains many charms. There has never been a high-order charm. This kind of thing can be used as a treasure at the bottom of the box. Chu Xiong put it away.


    Chu Xiong found three more treasures: a hemp rope, a long sword and a set of black clothes.


    The reason why these three are treasures is that there is a slight fluctuation of aura on them. Chu Xiong can easily feel that the hemp rope is a medium-level magic weapon, and the long sword is a low-level magic weapon. As for the black clothes


    Chu Xiong touched it with a bear''s paw.


    I don''t know what material it is. It has nothing to do with his own temperature.


    If clothes are also magic tools, it''s a little strange. Chu Xiong unfolded his clothes carefully, just like human beings.


    Chu Xiong sighed and thought it was useless, so he planned to throw his clothes away, but he suddenly remembered.


    Since this is a magic weapon, it must be useful. He pondered for a moment, and his fingertips vomited lightly and shot at the dress. He saw that the dress was full of brilliance and slightly enlarged.


    Um!


    Chu Xiong''s pupils lit up. It turned out that this dress can change. Isn''t he missing this kind of thing!


    Chuxiong was excited. He rubbed his hands and hit his clothes with several spiritual lights, which made the clothes bigger again. Soon he was the same size as Chuxiong.


    Chu Xiong picked up his black clothes and put them on.


    It fits!


    Chuxiong is proud. With this kind of clothes that can grow bigger and smaller, he won''t need to be naked in the future! You should know that Chu Xiong is a person in his heart. He is always naked and embarrassed to walk in the street.


    At this time, the black clothes changed suddenly and became a blue Taoist robe in Chu Xiong''s surprised eyes


    This dress can be transformed into various shapes, which is the unique magic power of magic tools.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He suppressed his excitement and wrapped the storage bag and all kinds of things around his waist again.


    This trip didn''t come in vain. Chu Xiong felt that this shot was the most worthwhile one. Without much effort, he got so many benefits.


    "What else is good?" Chu Xiong rubbed bear''s paws, picked up the storage bag again and patted it gently.


    Wow


    A pile of spirit stones came out. Chu Xiong''s pupils narrowed. The masked boy was a rich child. Chu Xiong roughly counted more than 200 pieces.


    Who the hell is he?


    Chu Xiong''s excited look stopped and his eyes flickered slightly. There are not many people who can take out such wealth in Guiyun temple!


    Chu Xiong thought about it, at least at the elder level.


    Forget it, no matter what the man is, he hasn''t seen himself at all. Chu Xiong was a little proud. After all, he saw that the only person who got the storage bag was Zhao one eye, who was at the top of the body. He just had to be careful with him.


    Chuxiong was about to put the storage bag away. Suddenly, he shook the storage bag again.


    "There''s more inside!" Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    Bang!


    A small tripod with fire red four legged ears fell into Chu Xiong''s palm. There was a copper ring on both ears of the tripod. With the light movement of Chu Xiong''s palm, the pair of copper rings were also beating the tripod wall.


    "What''s this?" Chu Xiong opened his eyes. How did a tripod come out? It''s so small. What''s the use? However, Chu Xiong can clearly judge the fluctuation of aura on it. It is also a magic weapon, but what effect it has really needs to be pondered.


    He moved in his heart, put his aura slightly and shot it on the small tripod.


    Chuxiong felt a burst of weight coming from the bear''s paw, and then the four legged Yuner small tripod quickly became larger. Chuxiong quickly threw the small tripod to the ground.


    With a bang, four pits were smashed out of the bluestone floor. The weight of the small tripod is amazing.


    The small red tripod became a big red tripod more than one meter high.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly. The red tripod looked similar to the tripod he used in the refining Pavilion and the ground fire.


    However, the production of this tripod is much better. Some simple patterns are drawn on it, and many cumbersome runes are engraved on the tripod. Chu Xiong doesn''t recognize it, but he knows that it is definitely a treasure.


    Candle melting tripod!


    Chu Xiong suddenly found three big red characters written on one side of the tripod wall. He read softly. It seems that this is also a tripod furnace for practicing utensils.


    Now is not the time to study the candle melting tripod. Chu Xiong trembled again. Another book fell out of his storage bag. He looked at it.


    It''s written in big words,


    "Forging gold".


    This is another book about refining utensils.


    This book is with the refining tripod.


    Since Chu Xiong mastered mielingyan, he was very interested in books about refining utensils.


    After all, as long as he has materials, he can refine magic tools. Now he suffers from the lack of materials because he can''t refine the method.


    If he has good refining methods and enough refining materials, he is confident that he can refine the strongest magic tools.


    Therefore, he turned over the forged gold, which was similar to the tool refining Book obtained from Zhang Ziqiang. It also talked about various tool refining methods, but there were several good tools at the end.


    However, this time is not an ordinary medium-level magic instrument, but the refining method of high-level magic instruments. Chu Xiong was excited when he looked at the refining method of several of them.


    He doesn''t own any high-level magic tools, and he saw the power of high-level magic tools last night. The feeling of killing people is far more powerful than the flame finger and low-level magic tools in his own hands.


    Chu Xiong naturally wanted to have high-level magic tools. At this time, he saw a method to refine high-level magic tools, which naturally attracted him to quickly freeze his eyes and watch carefully.


    At this point of view, Chu Xiong is a little depressed. He doesn''t have any refining materials, let alone the value of these materials.

 Chapter 116

    It seems that most of the refining materials of high-order magic tools are different from those of low-order magic tools. The materials of high-order magic tools must be collected well.


    Chu Xiong thought in his heart. Suddenly there was an exciting spirit in his head. He raised the palm of his right hand and looked at the flame mark in the palm.


    "I can decompose magic tools. As long as I have enough magic tools, I will get the corresponding materials and use those materials to refine the magic tools again." Chu Xiong murmured in a low voice, getting more and more excited.


    Unlike others, he needs ready-made materials to refine magic tools. Even some finished magic tools contain corresponding materials, so long as they contain corresponding materials, Chu Xiong can obtain the materials needed to refine magic tools.


    The top priority is to recognize all the materials. Chu Xiong touched his chin and made up his mind. Even if he can decompose all the magic tools, it''s useless not to know the materials.


    "Lanbing, I''m going out." Chuxiong said as he walked out. Lanbing was practicing. When he heard Chuxiong''s cry, he hurried up and wrapped it around Chuxiong''s waist.


    Chuxiong plans to go out to find Lin an and ask Lin an to help buy some books about refining materials.


    Hey


    Every time at this time, Chu Xiong sighs in his heart that as a bear, even buying a book is so troublesome.


    If only I could become a man


    Soon Chu Xiong came to Lin An''s house and called Lin an out.


    "How was last night?" Lin an asked, looking at Chu Xiong.


    "I didn''t keep up with them. I went too far." Chuxiong didn''t intend to tell Lin''an what he saw last night. After all, once he said it, Chuxiong seemed too clever.


    A bear, or stupid, in line with everyone''s understanding.


    Lin an heard this and nodded. He had no doubt. After all, Chuxiong was a black bear. It was very difficult for the black bear to chase people alone. He didn''t expect Chu Xiong to really catch up with others. He let Chu Xiong go purely based on the principle of free range breeding.


    "I was practicing just now. What did you ask me to do?" Lin an thought of Chu Xiong and came to him.


    Since Lin''an had two wisps of spiritual cultivation, he has been serious about his cultivation, because as long as he goes further, he can become a middle-level Taoist in every body, which is different from a low-level Taoist in every body.


    "I want to read a book about refining materials. Can you buy one for me?"


    "The book of refining materials?" Lin an was stunned and just wanted to open her mouth and refuse. After all, in his opinion, what does a black bear want a book for? However, he turned to think that Chuxiong could be today because he was diligent in thinking. If he discouraged Chuxiong, I''m afraid it would not be beneficial to the future training, so Lin an decided to help Chuxiong.


    "OK, you wait for me here and I''ll buy it for you." Lin Anwei frowned and turned away.


    Seeing Lin an gone, Chu Xiong returned to his residence and continued to practice and do his gymnastics.


    About an hour later, Lin an came back and directly threw a pile of books to Chu Xiong. Books are really worthless to the people who cultivate immortality, not to mention some books made of refining materials.


    Knowing that materials are easy and how to refine them is the real difficulty. Of course, the materials recorded in these books are ordinary and common materials. How can they be recorded in books that can be bought on the street.


    Chuxiong is excited to go back to his house and put blue ice aside. Chuxiong reads his own book.


    From morning to afternoon, Lin an practiced in his room and didn''t come to Chu Xiong.


    There are hundreds of materials recorded in the book. Chu Xiong turned over all the books and summarized thousands of refining materials.


    Ordinary materials can''t refine magic tools naturally. All the materials that can refine magic tools are natural materials and earth treasures for ordinary people.


    Of course, some of these natural materials and earth treasures are not difficult for ordinary people and practitioners.


    After reading all the refining materials, Chu Xiong turned to the storage bag and took out the book on refining high-level magic tools just now. There are not many high-order magic tools, only a few.


    But in this way, the book is also invaluable.


    According to the value of the materials, Chu Xiong chose a more suitable magic weapon.


    Human cultivation of Taoism is divided into five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Chu Xiong doesn''t know what his qualifications are and what kind of magic tools are suitable for cultivation, so he chose one that is easier to refine.


    "Now that I know the materials needed for these high-level magic tools, I just need to gather these materials." Chu Xiong murmured in a low voice. "Now there are only a few magic tools in my hand. After refining them, I can get materials. I''ll see what treasures these materials can refine and make a decision."


    "Lanbing, you go to the door to help me protect the Dharma. I want to refine the treasure here." Chuxiong transferred Lanbing out. Lanbing was practicing. Hearing Chuxiong''s words, he reluctantly slipped outside the door.


    At the same time, Chu Xiong tells Lin an in his mind that he wants to practice and don''t let him disturb him.


    After everything was explained, Chu Xiong patted the storage bag, hula, and a pile of magic tools and materials were all exposed.


    Chu Xiong put the low-level magic tools on the ground.


    Fierce burning finger, long sword


    Chu Xiong raised his hand, took the long sword in his hand, and then threw it into the air. He pointed one finger and fixed the long sword in the air.


    At this time, Chuxiong''s paw turned over, revealing the flame mark in the palm. He slightly mentioned the aura in the Dan field. The flame mark instantly turned into an orange flame and burned in Chuxiong''s bear''s paw.


    Mielingyan!


    Anti heaven spirit inflammation that can decompose magic tools into materials!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered. He looked at the long sword in the air and sighed. This was his first long sword magic weapon. He didn''t expect to be broken down soon


    Although he was reluctant to give up, Chu Xiong was not a mother-in-law. When he dragged his bear''s paw, he saw the orange flame floating on the long sword and completely wrapped the long sword in it.


    I saw that the originally sharp and powerful magic weapon seemed to lose its power in the past at this moment. Under the calcination of mielingyan, it decomposed a little powder bit by bit.


    About a incense stick, the whole long sword turned into a piece of powder with various luster, bit by bit all over the air.


    Chu Xiong gathered his aura on his eyes, saw the powder in the air, and then used his magic power to divide the powder into several groups.


    These powders are the materials of the refining device of the long sword. Chu Xiong has to distinguish them carefully.


    So he took mielingyan back into his palm, and then a Dharma decision was made on the candle melting tripod.


    Suddenly, the red candle lit a raging fire in the melting cauldron.

 Chapter 117

    The candle melting tripod is a magic weapon. Naturally, there is no need to burn firewood!


    Chu Xiong once again pointed to a lump of powder in the air. He saw a lump of dark powder flying to the candlelight cauldron and falling into it.


    Looking at the burning fire, Chu Xiong breathed softly. It was the first time he had melted the tripod with a candle. Just now he was really worried about whether he would not use it well.


    Now the fire in the tripod is booming, and Chu Xiong''s heart is down.


    After a while, Chu Xiong blinked and lit a candle to melt the tripod. He saw a black liquid slowly flying out. He cast the spell again and threw the black hot liquid into a basin of cold water beside him.


    Stab


    A large amount of water vapor burst out of the whole house.


    He pointed again that a black block object rose in the basin, which was melted by the black liquid just now.


    This is


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and looked at it. Then with one hand, the black object fell into his palm. He weighed it, sniffed it with his nose, narrowed his eyes and thought carefully about the materials he saw in the book.


    You know, there are many kinds of materials. Even if it is the same shape, it may be two completely different materials. Once the difference is wrong, the refining failure is small, and it is true that a pile of materials have been damaged in vain!


    Therefore, the master of refining utensils did not dare to be careless in distinguishing materials.


    A moment later, Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    Iron essence!


    "This should be the iron essence. Although the iron essence is the same as ordinary iron in appearance, the iron essence with the same volume is ten times heavier than ordinary iron." Chu Xiong whispered to himself.


    The reason why Chu Xiong can distinguish the iron essence so easily is that its characteristics are obvious, and the other is the basic refining material of long sword magic tools, that is, the iron essence.


    The main material of most magic tools is also iron essence. As for the reason, it is not expensive and easy to obtain


    Chuxiong smiled and put the iron essence aside. Once again, with one hand, he pointed to another mass of blue powder in the air and still put it into the tripod.


    Because it had been operated once, Chuxiong was familiar with the road this time, and soon got a blue object again.


    This material is not common. Chu Xiong thought about it for a long time before he remembered that it is a spiritual material that can increase the sharpness of magic tools. Every time when refining flying sword magic tools, just add a little, and the power of flying sword will increase greatly.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong rubbed a pair of bear''s paws excitedly and turned the remaining powder into materials.


    Soon, seven pieces of refining materials appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the seven pieces of materials in front of him, Chu Xiong drew from the corners of his mouth. He clearly remembers that more than 20 kinds of materials are needed to refine high-level magic tools!


    This material is not enough


    Chu Xiong sighed and took out the hemp rope he had just obtained. The hemp rope is also a magic weapon, which can be broken down of course. He can only hope that after all his low-level magic tools are broken down, he can gather up the materials of a high-level magic tool.


    Soon, he got some more materials.


    This time, Chu Xiong looked at a few pieces of materials with no smile, only depressed. Because except for three more wood materials, the other three materials are the same as those decomposed by the long sword!


    This result directly made Chu Xiong completely eliminate the idea of using low-order magic tools to decompose the refining materials of high-order magic tools. Because of the materials that can refine high-order magic tools, only about four of the existing ten materials can be used, and the others can''t be used at all


    High level magic tools can''t be refined with low-level materials at all.


    The main material of high-order magic tools is also advanced material!


    Chu Xiong blinked and thought of a thing, the molten rock obtained from Wang Laodao in wangjiacheng. The molten rock is a high-grade material.


    By the way, I have another thing. Although I don''t know what it is, it is definitely a treasure. Chuxiong thought as he took out the green bamboo flute from his storage bag.


    "I have also played several times. Whether it''s ordinary blowing or applying aura, the bamboo flute has no response at all, and I don''t know what the bamboo flute is for?" Chu Xiong muttered. He just felt that it was special, but he couldn''t see the usefulness of the bamboo flute.


    "It seems that we can only use it as practice material..." Chu Xiong thought helplessly.


    So Chu Xiong wrapped the bamboo flute with orange flame again, and mielingyan burned silently.


    The time of a incense stick has passed, and the bamboo flute in the air is still that bamboo flute. There is no change at all, and there is no sign of decomposition at all.


    What''s going on?


    Why didn''t you respond?


    Chu Xiong opened his eyes and was shocked.


    The annihilation inflammation on him is his dependence in this world. At this moment, it has failed!


    "It should be the bamboo flute," Chuxiong whispered nervously. At the same time, he took out a small porcelain and threw it into the air.


    Chu Xiong pointed out that mielingyan gave up the bamboo flute and threw himself on the porcelain vase.


    However, after a few breaths, the small porcelain vase turned into a mass of soil and several unknown powders.


    "It''s not the problem of mielingyan." Chu Xiong felt a sigh of relief. Although he had expected for a long time, he was still a burst of joy when he really saw that mielingyan was all right.


    Since it is not the problem of mielingyan, the problem must appear on the bamboo flute. What is this bamboo flute? Why can''t mielingyan decompose it?


    Although Chu Xiong had doubts in his mind, he couldn''t think of the reason for that. He had to collect the bamboo flute with one hand and keep it for future research.


    Now Chu Xiong''s material is not enough for him to refine high-level magic tools, so he can only give up temporarily.


    He collected all the materials in the room, then recruited the blue ice who was guarding the door outside and began his hard cultivation again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, five days passed.


    On this day, Chu Xiong was practicing. Suddenly, a familiar whisper came from his ear, "Chuxiong, Chuxiong."


    "Lin an..."


    Chu Xiong opened his eyes and let out his breath. He stopped the spirit guiding way.


    "What''s up?" Chu Xiong replied.


    "You''ll come out when you''re finished. I have something to tell you." Lin An''s voice was a little nervous, as if something had happened.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and thought about it, then asked Lanbing to change into his own belt.


    At this time, Chu Xiong pushed the door and came out. He saw Lin an with a nervous face.


    Lin an was stunned when he saw Chu Xiong.


    "You, you got another Taoist robe?" Lin''an stammered. Since Chuxiong''s first Taoist robe was broken, Chuxiong never asked for clothes again. Lin''an thought Chuxiong finally recognized his identity as a black bear and didn''t intend to wear clothes.


    As a result, today Chu Xiong got a Taoist robe and put it on

 Chapter 118

    "What do you want me to do?" Chu Xiong didn''t want to answer Lin''an''s question. After being questioned by Lin''an, he showed his feet, so he asked Lin''an.


    Lin an looked in a trance, and then his look changed, thinking of his "business".


    "Chuxiong, a big event happened in Qingling market."


    "What''s the big deal?" Chu Xiong frowned. Besides, even if there are some big things, Chu Xiong himself is a bear. What can he do with a bear?


    "Today, Xu Dong brought me a message. Recently, a villain went out to Qingling market and killed several colleagues." Lin an looked very dignified. "If that person just killed at random, I wouldn''t worry too much, but the strange thing is that those killed have a common feature!" Lin An''s face was a little ugly.


    "Do you also have this feature?" Chu Xiong blinked and looked at Lin an carefully up and down.


    "Not bad." Lin an nodded bitterly.


    Then he said slowly, "these dead people have one thing in common. They all have a spirit beast. It''s a black bear!" Lin An said. Finally, he looked at Chuxiong with a slightly resentful look, as if Chuxiong had found him a natural disaster.


    "Black bear!" Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped. He felt that this thing was a little unusual. You know, except for Chuxiong himself, ordinary black bears, that is, beasts, were not worth money at all.


    Who would kill a Taoist with a black bear?


    It''s no different from killing beggars!


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s whole body was excited. He remembered that he had robbed other people''s storage bags in the night a few days ago


    "For the time being, don''t go out. Stay in the immortal house and wait for me to contact some colleagues to leave the Qingling market." Lin''an saw that Chu Xiong didn''t speak and said that Chu Xiong was frightened. He hurriedly told him a few words.


    "OK." Chu Xiong nodded.


    "I''m relieved." Lin an took a breath and turned back to his room.


    Chu Xiong returned to his room, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his thoughts kept going.


    "Brother Xiong, are you a little dangerous?" the blue ice wrapped around his waist smiled.


    "I feel that the villain who killed these people should be looking for me." Chu Xiong touched his chin.


    "Looking for you, why?" blue Bing''s head poked out.


    "A few days ago, I snatched a storage bag from the old man''s waist. You know. I guess either the old man won or the man in yellow won. They may come to me and want to take back the storage bag." Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "It seems really possible." Lan Bing''s eyes moved. "If you knew this, you might as well bite those two people that day."


    Bite those two people!


    Chu Xiong''s mouth was drawn. He never intended to bite with his teeth


    "My goal is to store bags, not to kill them." Chu Xiong said faintly, "but since someone has made an idea of me, I really need to think about countermeasures."


    "I''m not going to think about it. Anyway, I''ll help you in trouble." Lan Bing said. He got down from Chu Xiong, found a corner and rolled up.


    Go to sleep


    Looking at the blue ice sleeping sweetly in the corner, Chu Xiong was speechless.


    When people die, goods have to be thrown away. The same is true for the spirit beast. Chu Xiong''s hard practice can''t increase his aura. LAN Bing is sleeping, and his aura jumps up.


    Lanbing didn''t follow Chuxiong for long, but Chuxiong obviously felt the aura of Lanbing and became more!


    However, Chuxiong is relieved to think of Lanbing''s mother.


    Who let others have a good seed


    Chu Xiong shook his head and sat down cross legged.


    "No, since I already know that someone is bad for me, I must be prepared. I can''t sit here and wait for death." Chu Xiong opened his eyes. He knew clearly that both the old man and the man in yellow had high-level magic tools in his hands.


    It is absolutely irresistible with the magic tools in his hands.


    Chu Xiong took out the general outline of magic tools.


    The refining method of high-level magic tools is all at the end of this book. Chu Xiong turns the page and comes to the last part.


    "High order magic weapon!" four striking characters confirmed the value of this book. It''s rare to see books that can refine high-level magic tools in Guiyun view. At least Chu Xiong hasn''t seen them.


    Because Lin''an can''t get it at all.


    Chu Xiong breathed softly and opened the part of the high-order magic weapon.


    Because the method of refining high-order magic tools is very cumbersome, and there are many materials needed, the part of high-order magic tools is the thickest in this book. The thickness of the refining methods of many kinds of medium-level magic tools is not as much as that of high-level magic tools.


    In a flash, an hour passed. Chu Xiong spread the book, staring at the front and thinking.


    He just looked at the part of high-order magic tools carefully. There are only four high-order magic tools that can be refined.


    Yes, the thickness of half a book only records the refining method of four magic tools!


    This further shows that it is difficult to refine high-order magic tools.


    After reading the book, Chu Xiong now knows the refining of high-level magic tools. Isn''t there any depression after that? On the contrary, he is still a little excited.


    According to the book, ordinary Taoists must have more than 20 years of experience in refining medium-level magic tools before refining high-level magic tools. Otherwise, they will definitely waste high-level materials.


    However, Chu Xiong is different. He has mielingyan and is not afraid of refining failure. Once you fail, just do it again.


    This unique advantage can''t be compared by even the master of weapon refining!


    "Four should be enough!"


    A Taoist cannot control too many magic tools because of his limited energy, so he only needs a few suitable magic tools.


    There are four refining methods of high-order magic instruments recorded in the book.


    They are Chaoyang sword, Wuwang mountain, Huafeng boat and huolianpeng. Four kinds of high-order magic tools have different uses.


    Chaoyang sword is an attack magic weapon;


    Wuwang mountain is a defensive magic weapon;


    Huafeng boat is a rare flying magic weapon.


    When he saw the Huafeng boat, Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and he was a little excited.


    However, when he saw the refining materials below, he turned his mouth and gave up his unrealistic ideas. Because all the materials needed for this flying magic weapon are excellent among the materials recorded in the book, and even several materials are not written in all Chuxiong''s current books!


    I don''t know the materials, let alone refine them.


    The last magic weapon is huolianpeng, which is a special magic weapon.


    Chu Xiong blinked. The material of this magic weapon is better, at least better than Huafeng boat.


    However, the book does not talk about the utility of magic tools


    Chu Xiong touched his chin and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 119

    Normally speaking, it''s natural to refine an attack magic weapon. Chu Xiong has witnessed the sharpness of the masked boy''s dagger with his own eyes.


    But as a black bear, Chu Xiong''s words of flying sword are really eye-catching. Chuxiong didn''t plan to show off until the critical moment.


    There''s no need to think about Huafeng boat. There are only two magic tools, Wuwang mountain and huolianpeng. Chu Xiong is more satisfied with them, and they may also be refined.


    Chu Xiong frowned and thought for a moment, then carefully looked at the materials and methods of refining the two magic tools several times.


    Finally, he decided to refine high-level magic tools,


    Hopeless mountain!


    As for the reason, one is that his opponent may be a masked boy using a blue dagger or a man with a silver needle, or the one eyed Zhao.


    Once encountered, Chu Xiong doesn''t want to rely on his own flesh to fight hard. The key is that he can''t carry it!


    The five dead Mengshan Wuyi are the best examples.


    Therefore, after hesitation, Chu Xiong decided to refine a defense magic weapon first, so that he could be invincible in the future battle.


    Having made up his mind, Chu Xiong relaxed and picked up the general outline of magic tools.


    Chu Xiong first needed a lot of materials to watch Wuwang mountain. There were more than 20 kinds!


    "I already have some materials for refining Wuwang mountain. I just need to buy the rest." Chu Xiong looked at the book and narrowed his eyes.


    Fortunately, he had some spirit stones he had grabbed, but he could buy some materials.


    Chu Xiong stood up and walked towards the door. He wanted to seize the time to refine a high-level magic weapon for pressing the bottom of the box.


    Soon, Chu Xiong came to Lin''an''s door and called in his head.


    Lin an promised and came out.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin''an was a little confused. He didn''t leave Chu Xiong for long!


    "Give me the useless magic tools and the lava stone. In addition, I have some spirit stones here. Please help me collect the materials." Chu Xiong took out a cloth bag from the storage bag and threw it to Lin''an.


    Lin an listened to Chu Xiong''s words, and her face was a little confused.


    He took Chu Xiong''s cloth bag absently, and his hand sank down.


    "Is this?" Lin an opened the cloth bag blankly, his eyes suddenly opened.


    Spirit stone!


    Medium level spirit stone!


    There are many medium level spirit stones!


    Lin an has never seen so many medium level spirit stones in his life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wake up, wake up!" Chu Xiong frowned and shouted twice.


    Ah!


    Lin an was surprised and looked at Chu Xiong with her eyes shining.


    "Are these all spirit stones? Where did they come from?"


    "Never mind where you came from, go and collect some materials for me. They are..." Chu Xiong said several obscure names one after another.


    Lin an was stunned. He didn''t refine magic tools. He had to remember these names by force.


    "Give me the magic tools and lava stones you can''t use first." Chu Xiong said and spread his paws.


    Lin an opened his mouth and felt that everything in front of him was strange.


    Is it a miracle of free range breeding?!


    An idea came out of Lin''an''s mind and defeated the other fantasies.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuxiong returns to his house with the magic weapon and molten rock Lin''an gave him, and Lin''an,


    Naturally, I took the spirit stone to buy materials


    As just now, Chu Xiong turned the low-order magic tools obtained from Lin an into materials.


    An hour has passed, and Lin an hasn''t come back yet. Chu Xiong looked at the pieces of materials in front of him and narrowed his eyes.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong saw the molten rock placed aside. The molten rock with strong fire aura was completely different from those low-level materials around him.


    "Can it be decomposed?" Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed. At the thought of this, his blood seemed to boil, making Chuxiong very excited.


    No one knows whether the refining material can be decomposed again. Chu Xiong decided to try.


    As soon as he vomited the aura in his palm, mielingyan fell on the molten rock and burned this high-level material.


    With the passage of time, the lava stone, like other magic tools, slowly and bit by bit, turned into a piece of red shiny dust, among which there were some dust that didn''t know what it was.


    Chu Xiong held his breath for fear that his breath would blow away the high-level refining material in front of him. He simply pointed out that the red powder was separated by Chuxiong. There were too few other powders, even if Chuxiong wanted to integrate them.


    But Chu Xiong didn''t want the powder at all, because,


    Those are impurities!


    The material of the smelter also contains impurities. After several previous decomposition methods, Chu Xiong found that the material he obtained from the decomposition method was much purer than the ordinary material.


    In other words, Chu Xiong''s anti Lingyan has the effect of purifying materials, which is an unexpected joy


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Chu Xiong refined the obtained red dust into a red Shining Stone. This stone is much smaller than the lava stone Chuxiong got at the beginning, but the pure fire aura contained in it makes Chuxiong feel hot.


    The materials for refining various kinds of magic tools are divided into low, medium and high. The molten rock in Chu Xiong''s palm is definitely the best material for refining high-order magic tools.


    After another two hours, Lin''an called Chu Xiong out and threw Chu Xiong a storage bag.


    "Several of the materials you want are really too expensive. You don''t give me enough spirit stones. I put a lot of my own spirit stones together." Lin an glanced.


    Although Chu Xiong is his spirit beast, he always feels that he has suffered a loss.


    "I''ve become stronger and it''s good for you," Chuxiong smiled.


    "It seems, too!" Lin an blinked, some suddenly.


    "Well, I''m going back to refining magic tools." Chu Xiong said, turned and went back to his room.


    Lin an looked at Chu Xiong''s back, smacked his lips and said, "how can I feel like I''m his servant..."


    Then, he shook his head with self mockery on his face, "how could it be? I''m the master. It''s my spirit beast. I must be nervous recently and think too much."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong looks at the storage bag in his hand and frowns. Lin an collects a lot of materials, but there are still three pieces missing in refining Wuwang mountain.


    "What can I do?" Chu Xiong touched his chin, a little embarrassed.


    Materials are not indispensable for refining high-level magic tools, but the refining difficulty will increase. In addition, the effect of refined magic tools may be a little worse.


    However, if he doesn''t refine high-level magic tools, he is worried about the danger he will face. After all, several possible experts are eyeing him!

 Chapter 120

    About a day later, Chu Xiong gasped heavily and put all the materials in the storage bag beside him.


    He also wanted to understand that even if the effect of hopeless mountain refined was worse, it was better than losing his life when he met his opponent without a magic weapon.


    Chu Xiong saw with his own eyes that the masked boy used high-level magic tools. The blue dagger killed five people in a row. One of them still had high-level cultivation. The power of high-level magic tools is not comparable to that of medium-level magic tools.


    Chu Xiong picked up the book again, took a closer look, and memorized all the steps of refining hopeless mountain, which made him breathe out.


    "There''s still something to do before refining hopeless mountain." Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed. A single point made a white material fly up.


    Chu Xiong showed off his elixir and refined the white material according to the method of refining and melting rock just now.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, one night later, Chu Xiong refined all the materials.


    Chu Xiong looked at the refined materials in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. Then he flicked his fingers, put the refining materials into the candle melting pot in turn, calcined them with the raging fire in the candle melting pot, and soon the materials were refined together and turned into a black liquid.


    Chu Xiong did not take the liquid out of the candle melting cauldron, but lit the material next to him again.


    In this way, two hours later, the materials around him were successively put into the tripod. At this time, the liquid in the tripod had turned yellow.


    Chu Xiong''s face became more dignified. His hands kept changing and pinched the law.


    The next step is to solidify and turn the liquid in the tripod into a solid.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at the last material beside him, lava stone.


    As the main material of hopeless mountain, lava stone should be thrown in at the end.


    He moved with one hand, and the lava flew into the liquid and was calcined by the fire in the tripod.


    The yellow liquid in the tripod slowly turned red, which was a sign that the lava stone was completely integrated into the material.


    Chu Xiong pinched the Dharma formula with both hands, and the aura in the Dantian poured into his hands crazily.


    He pointed to the material in the tripod and saw that the liquid material was slowly creeping and changing.


    Just then, the mass of material vibrated violently.


    Um!


    Chu Xiong was stunned,


    This?


    Before Chu Xiong thought about anything, the liquid burst open


    Chu Xiong was surprised at first, then his face changed wildly, his palms were a minute, and all the liquid was covered under the breath. These liquids are all materials. Once they are less, they will be troublesome.


    The first time I refined a high-level magic instrument, I failed


    But Chu Xiong is not sad, because he has mielingyan. If he fails, he can come again!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and once again used mielingyan to separate the materials in the air and decompose them into refining materials.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong was ready for the second refining.


    With the last refining experience, Chuxiong refined much faster this time. After a few hours, he refined to shape.


    With experience, he was more subtle in the control of Reiki.


    Finally, under a flash of light, a yellow stone appeared above the candlelight cauldron.


    Stone!


    Chuxiong''s mouth twitched.


    With one hand, the stone fell into Chu Xiong''s palm.


    This is a high-level magic weapon, hopeless mountain?!


    Chu Xiong looked at a yellow stone in his palm and frowned.


    Palm size, weight is only a hundred pounds, how to see, can''t see anything special.


    As a result, he vomited the aura of his palm, and saw the hopeless mountain cry, which swelled up a few times!


    Can get bigger!


    Chuxiong was surprised to see the boulder in his hand. He was very happy. Moreover, as the hopeless mountain grew larger, its weight also increased several times. Chuxiong could hardly hold it.


    He threw the hopeless mountain forward and pinched it with one hand. The hopeless mountain doubled again.


    Chu Xiong breathed softly and was excited. This kind of magic power that can become bigger is somewhat similar to his little magic power. However, the room was too small. He gave up the idea of continuing to enlarge the hopeless mountain.


    The two handed method changed for a while, and a light hit the boulder. Suddenly, the hopeless mountain quickly became smaller


    What surprised Chu Xiong happened, because Wuwang mountain became smaller very quickly. Before he could react, Wuwang mountain turned into the size of a stone!


    Hopeless mountain,


    Can be big, can be small!


    Chu Xiong looked at the hopeless mountain as small as a stone. First he was surprised and then he was overjoyed.


    You know, a mountain is easy to attract other people''s attention, but no one cares about a stone


    Chu Xiong excitedly put away the hopeless mountain. This is the first high-level magic weapon in his hand, which can rival the high-level magic weapon of the blue dagger of the masked boy and can easily kill five people.


    ¡­¡­


    The refining of Wuwang mountain made Chu Xiong very tired. He lay in bed and had a good sleep all day.


    A few days later, Lin''an made an appointment with the girls of the Songlin Taoist temple.


    As a spirit beast, Chu Xiong naturally wants to go with Lin an.


    Early in the morning, Chu Xiong followed Lin an and walked out of the immortal house. This time, Lin an didn''t call Xu Dong together because he went to the inn of Songlin Taoist temple.


    The inns in Qingling market were all gathered together, so Chu Xiong and Lin an saw the inn in Songlin guankai not far away.


    Fulai inn.


    Chu Xiong looked at the plaque in front of him and murmured, "the inn of Songlin Taoist temple is grounded."


    A bear walked in quickly. Because it was not a meal at this time, there were not many people. Only a few people were eating and drinking on their respective tables.


    Behind the counter stood an old man. The word "pine forest" on his chest proved that he was in charge of the store.


    "This Taoist friend doesn''t know why he came here?" as practitioners, Lin an and Chu Xiong are far away, and the old man has found it.


    When Lin an really walked into the inn, the old man naturally saw the word "Guiyun" on Lin An''s chest.


    The Taoists of Guiyun Taoist temple are not in the middle of their immortals, but come to the Fulai Inn opened by their Songlin Taoist temple. Of course, the old man is a little strange.


    Lin an stopped to scan the inn. Because there were not many people, he saw everyone at a glance. There was no girl. So he turned around and arched his hand and said, "this Taoist friend, I''m here to find a girl who can draw spells, about 14 or 15 years old..."


    Lin an gave a rough description of the girl''s appearance.


    "It''s her." the old man narrowed his eyes and touched his beard.


    "You wait here, I''ll call her." the old man said and turned back.


    After a long time, the old man came out, and a girl followed him.


    Chu Xiong recognized the woman at a glance, who was selling Lin''an''s spell in the market.

 Chapter 121

    "Sorry, I was drawing a spell just now. At the last step, I can''t be distracted, so I wasted some time. Taoist friends are not in a hurry." the girl said apologetically.


    "No, no, we''re just here," Lin''an said with a smile.


    "You can bring all the spirit stones with you." the girl asked. Looking at her expression, she knew that the two low-level spells had been drawn successfully.


    "That''s nature." Lin an nodded, took out a small cloth bag from his arms and threw it at the girl.


    The girl took the cloth bag, opened it, put it into the storage bag, took out two yellow spells from the storage bag and handed them to Lin''an.


    "Here you are."


    Other people who were eating in the store glanced at this side from time to time, especially when staring at the girl. The eyes of those young Taoists couldn''t help shining.


    They are all from the Songlin Taoist temple. Naturally, they recognize this woman.


    "Yes, that''s what I want." Lin an looked at the spell and touched it, nodding with satisfaction.


    "Now that our transaction has been completed, I''ll leave." the girl turned and left.


    Lin an was stunned, raised her hand, opened her mouth, but made no sound. He smacked his mouth, turned around and smiled bitterly at Chu Xiong.


    "Didn''t I give you something?" Chuxiong glanced.


    "Give it to me, but I still want to know her." Lin an glanced back at the girl. It happened that the girl turned the door and disappeared.


    "Know her?" Chu Xiong''s eyes turned and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    Taoist priests in Qingzhou can marry. Lin an is 15 years old. It''s not surprising that he saw young and beautiful girls.


    After all, there is no female Taoist in Guiyun temple!


    There are only Guiyun temple and no female Taoists in the Third Avenue temple. As for the reason


    Tradition.


    "Forget it, it can only be said that it was missed." Lin an shook his head.


    Just then, a young Taoist sitting there drinking stood up and walked towards Lin''an.


    "You Taoist of Guiyun temple still want to make an idea about our pine forest temple? How brave!" the young Taoist looked treacherous and disdainful.


    He said and looked at Chu Xiong, but when he saw that Chu Xiong was just a low-level spirit beast, he immediately lost interest and focused on Lin an.


    "How did I make up my mind about your Taoist temple?" Lin''an frowned and looked at the guy who suddenly appeared, a little angry.


    "There are no women in your temple. Do you want to find the fairy of our Songlin Taoist temple? You deserve it?" the young Taoist snorted coldly, and then the conversation changed, "if you give me some spirit stones, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, if you offend our Songlin Taoist temple, it''s difficult for you to get out of this door..."


    The relationship between the three views is very subtle. In the face of Binzhou forces, they naturally unite with the outside world, but when there are no foreign enemies, they compete with each other.


    Therefore, the high level of the Third Avenue view does not object to some private fighting methods of the lower level disciples, but they are not allowed to hurt people''s lives.


    Hearing this man''s words, Lin An''s face sank.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t look good standing aside, but


    He is a black bear, his face is covered with hair, and his face is not good-looking. Others can''t see it.


    "Unexpectedly, there are scoundrels among Taoists!" Chu Xiong blinked and opened his eyes.


    Taoists are also human beings. Naturally, there are all kinds of people. Chu Xiong only sees a few.


    Practice, practice. Since you''re still doing it, you haven''t finished it. What''s more, these low-level Taoists don''t even touch the threshold of the Tao. Their temperament is no different from that of ordinary people. There are all kinds of strange things for everyone.


    "Do you know who I am?" Lin An''s voice was cold. The young Taoist priest of the Songlin Taoist temple stared at the girl with his eyes.


    "Eh!" the young Taoist was stunned. His face first became very strange, and then he laughed.


    He pointed to Lin''an and turned back, "he asked me if I know who he is?"


    "Ha ha, tell us, who are you?"


    "Yes, let us know."


    There were two Taoist priests who were not afraid of big things.


    The others just sat and watched the excitement without saying anything, but when they saw their smiles, they obviously looked down on Lin''an.


    What can a low-level Taoist with a low-level spirit beast excel?


    "Who are you? Let me know." the young Taoist turned around, put his arms on his chest and looked proud.


    Hoo


    Lin an took a deep breath and smiled.


    "I''m GUI Yun Guan, the disciple of the five elders, Lin an!"


    Lin an!


    As soon as Lin An''s words were spoken, the Fulai Inn suddenly became quiet.


    Even a few people watching the excitement looked surprised.


    In recent days, there have been many major events in Qingzhou. One of them is that a low-level ordinary disciple of Guiyun Temple won the first place in Xiaobi of Guiyun temple and worshipped under the five elders.


    And this guy who got lucky is called Lin an!


    Lin An''s name has been spread all over Qingzhou. It has brought hope to those disciples with low accomplishments. Who doesn''t want to fly like Lin an one day!


    Secretly, they all feel that they are Lin''an''s second!


    Today, the first inspirational figure in Qingzhou appeared in the small Fulai inn. It''s inevitable that everyone doesn''t pay attention!


    Chu Xiong jumped in the corner of his eye, a little embarrassed


    "Lin an, you are Lin an!" the young Taoist was a little unconvinced at first. Then he saw a black bear standing aside, Chu Xiong


    Lin an is a young man. He is not old and has a low level of cultivation. However, there is a black bear spirit beast. The black bear spirit beast is a low level spirit beast. The Taoist thought about the information about Lin an in his mind and verified it one by one with the people in front of him. With the coincidence one by one, his face became more and more ugly.


    Exactly the same thing as like as two peas.


    The young Taoist only felt his throat and hair bitter and his legs soft.


    Lin an is not only the first genius of the younger generation in Guiyun temple, but also the disciple of the five elders in Guiyun temple. How can he be afraid!


    This man is also a talented young man of a small family. He is used to arrogance. Today, he is kicked to the iron plate.


    "Yes, I''m sure you won''t stop me from leaving." Lin An''s mouth turned up and his face was full of smiles.


    "Of course, of course, Taoist friends, please. I was joking with Taoist friends just now." the young Taoist''s face changed wildly and changed into a smiling face. But his look was still a little unnatural and his voice was a little hasty.


    "I knew you were joking." Lin an smiled and walked out of Fulai Inn with her hands on her back.


    Lin an has something else to do. She doesn''t intend to waste her time on this man.


    Chu Xiong looked sympathetically at the young Taoist with a forced smile over there and shook his head.


    Keep a low profile!


    People should keep a low profile!

 Chapter 122

    Soon Chu Xiong and Lin an left Fulai inn.


    Lin an glanced left and right, and there was no one around. He took out a spell from his arms and handed it to Chu Xiong.


    "This is a local rune. I''ll change a spell with you, so you can have another life-saving spell." it seems that Lin an, who is usually careless, thinks carefully at this time.


    "Good." Chu Xiong nodded. Although the earth running charm is a low-level spell, it is a life-saving spell, which is suitable for Chu Xiong. He took out a medium-level spell and handed it to him. As long as it was useful, Chu Xiong didn''t care about losing something.


    Lin an received the medium-level attack spell into the storage bag with an excited face. He peeped at Chu Xiong. Seeing that Chu Xiong didn''t mean to repent, he relaxed.


    Chuxiong can only give Lin an a big white eye for his reaction.


    At this time, a man came to the front of the road. He walked directly towards Chu Xiong and Lin an.


    "Lin Daoyou, I have contacted some Daoists to rush to the Songlin Taoist temple, and we can start tomorrow." the visitor is no one else, but Xu Dongwei, who came to Qingling market with Lin an and Chu Xiong.


    Since knowing that someone killed the man leading the black bear outside the Qingling market, Lin''an told Xu Dongwei his worries. Xu Dongwei thought of a way for Lin''an, that is, to find others to go to the Songlin Taoist temple.


    There are many people and great power. Xu Dong believes that criminals will never dare to intercept a group of people.


    Lin an thought it was a good way, so Xu Dongwei went to find someone


    "Have you found it?" Lin An''s eyes lit up. You know, he can''t eat well and sleep well in recent days. He has been worried about how to leave Qingling market.


    Now Chu Xiong is relieved to hear the news brought by Xu Dong. If he can avoid the people he wants, it is the best, because whether the man of Huang Tianguan wins or the one eyed Zhao wins, it is a powerful enemy for Chu Xiong.


    If you can not fight, that is really good.


    "Lin Daoyou, I have made an appointment with them. We will gather at the gate of Qingling market tomorrow morning and arrive at Songlin Taoist temple in two days." Xu Dong said.


    What Lin an gave Xu Dongwei, Xu Dongwei did his best. His relationship with Lin''an has greatly improved these days.


    "Thank you, Xu Daoyou." Lin''an arched his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to his residence, Lin''an and Chu Xiong separated. Chu Xiong returned to his bedroom again and did not practice.


    It''s difficult to avoid any danger on the way to qingsonglin Taoist temple with others tomorrow. Chu Xiong needs to be well prepared.


    He patted the storage bag with one hand, and a purple bell fell in his hand.


    Bloodthirsty bell!


    Chu Xiong hasn''t used this treasure since he got it. The reason is that it can make Chu Xiong''s blood boil and greatly increase his strength, but it will also leave only killing intention in his mind and lose his intelligence.


    Chu Xiong is not sure whether he can use the bloodthirsty bell in actual combat.


    "Forget it, think of a way later." Chu Xiong murmured to himself and put the bloodthirsty bell away. He just wanted to decompose the bloodthirsty bell into materials and refine a new magic instrument, but later his idea was dispelled.


    Bloodthirsty bell is a magic tool that can greatly increase Chu Xiong''s own strength. Chu Xiong can''t refine it at all now, and other magic tools recorded in the refining book have no magic power similar to bloodthirsty bell.


    Chu Xiong closed his eyes and fell into practice again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the next day.


    Chu Xiong followed Lin an and walked out of the immortal house.


    Xu Dong led the way to the gate of Qingling market.


    Far away, Chu Xiong saw several people gathered at the door of Qingling market.


    The words on their Taoist robes read Guiyun, Songlin and Changqing respectively.


    He is a Taoist of Qingzhou Third Avenue temple!


    I don''t know what ability Xu Dongwei has. He can find three Taoist priests to act together. I have to say that Xu Dongwei''s organizational ability is amazing.


    "Xu Daoyou."


    When Lin''an looked at several people, they also found Lin''an and them. A young man came over with a bright eye, especially his eyes glanced at Lin an and Chu Xiong.


    "Zhang Daoyou came so early." Xu Dongwei smiled.


    "It''s a long way to go. I''d better start early. It''s not good to encounter danger on the road in the province." the young man surnamed Zhang glanced and was worried. "It''s said that there is a murderer around, so it''s safer for a group of us to travel together."


    Murderer is the name of the villain who killed many people in Qingling market.


    "Zhang Daoyou just rest assured that there are so many of us that the murderer will never dare to come." Xu Dong smiled and didn''t care.


    No wonder he did. There were eight people and a black bear. In addition to Lin an and Xu Dong, among the other six, there are two middle rank mortals and four low rank mortals.


    The young man surnamed Zhang in front of him was a middle-class Taoist of the Songlin Taoist temple.


    There are three middle-level and five low-level Taoists in the presence of eight people. Even if the high-level Taoists come, I''m afraid they have to weigh it!


    Seeing this, Lin an was naturally more relieved and felt that he had the power to protect himself, but Chu Xiong frowned at the people.


    He saw with his own eyes that the masked boy killed five people with a flashing blue dagger!


    You know, among the five people, there was a strong man of high rank of fanti and four experts of middle rank of fanti. This lineup was killed.


    These eight people


    It''s not that the people Xu Dong is looking for are too bad, but in his opinion, this lineup is enough. What''s more, even if he looks for a high-level person of ordinary body, how can people go with him, a middle-level Taoist of ordinary body?


    What kind of accomplishments can you find?


    The eight people got together and talked about it one after another, especially several of them just knew that the young man with low-level cultivation was the first genius of the younger generation in Guiyun temple, Lin an.


    One after another was shocked and came forward to take the initiative to talk.


    Because they all know that Lin an can get the first place in the Xiaobi of Guiyun temple, and his future must be much better than their ordinary disciples. If they don''t stammer now, it''s impossible for them to know Lin''an in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Daoyou, I''ve heard that you have great attainments in controlling animals. I really admire you." a man from Changqing temple came up and arched his hands.


    "Taoist friend Xu." Lin''an arched his hand. He had no good impression of the Taoist priest of Changqing temple, so his attitude was very perfunctory.


    Lin An''s face was not very good. Taoist Xu''s expression flashed for a moment and turned to chat with others.


    "Well, now that we are all together, let''s go." Xu Dong greeted the people.


    Obviously, the team was organized by him, so he naturally played the role of captain.

 Chapter 123

    Xu Dongwei has a medium-level cultivation, and others naturally have no objection. Whether from the perspective of initiator or strength, Xu Dongwei is a well deserved captain.


    The party soon came to the gate of Qingling market. There was also a stone tablet here. Like the one when they entered, Xu Dong touched it with one hand.


    With a burst of light, the entrance appeared again.


    "Everyone, although there are many of us, we should be careful to avoid being attacked by murderers." Xu Dong looked at the crowd with a dignified look.


    He often travels north and South and has seen everything. Unlike those Taoists who have not seen the world, he thinks that eight people really run around the Qingzhou boundary.


    Xu Dong deeply knew that they could win in the face of a high-ranking friar, but if there were two or three, it would be unpredictable.


    According to the information he has inquired about in recent days, it is speculated that the killer is likely to be a high-level strong man.


    But he didn''t tell the news to others. Otherwise, what would those people do if they heard that the enemy was so powerful and ran away?


    "Since Xu Daoyou said so, we will naturally listen." a low-level Taoist quickly agreed.


    Chu Xiong looked. This man is also a Taoist of Guiyun temple.


    The others, whether from Songlin temple or Changqing temple, don''t think so. Although the eight people take Xu Dong as their team leader, they still form a small group and won''t really listen to Xu Dongwei.


    In this regard, Xu Dongwei doesn''t care. He just needs to say it. Besides, something really happened. As the most powerful existence in this trip, he has absolutely no problem running.


    Xu Dongwei then told them a few words. They were weak and replied carelessly.


    A flash of light flashed. They went out of Qingling market and returned to the valley outside the market again.


    Chuxiong''s bear ears trembled and his eyes scanned around, alert to everything around him.


    But he knew that someone was really going to be bad for himself, and it was probably the person that night.


    Both the Taoist priest of Huang Tianguan and the old man are experts with great strength. They can''t easily deal with the Taoist priests in front of them.


    "OK, let''s go." seeing that all the people were ready, Xu Dong said hello. Then he pinched the Dharma with his hands and recited it in a low voice.


    After a few breaths, Xu Dong gave a big drink,


    Scurry!


    A faint yellow aura appeared under his feet, and then he ran forward.


    Galloping is a basic Taoist art. It is generally used by Taoists to catch the way. All Taoists can do it.


    As soon as Xu Dongwei saw that he had set out, others also pinched the law and recited it.


    Then, seven Taoist priests dressed in different clothes rushed out with a shining light under their feet.


    Chu Xiong sighed depressed, and his limbs fell down and followed him.


    It was early in the morning, and the clear sound of birds sounded in the woods from time to time, which was very pleasant.


    In the dense woods, the figure with yellow light at the foot of Badao ran like a black bear.


    At the beginning, they were still in a dignified mood. They ran and looked at the plants around them from time to time. After running for an hour, nothing happened.


    Everyone''s mood relaxed.


    In everyone''s mind, this is a deep mountain and old forest. It''s not so coincidence to encounter a murderer. What''s more, these eight people are all practitioners. Maybe the killer has given up when he sees so many people together.


    Compared with the ease of the eight, Chu Xiong''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Because he had smelled a familiar smell, which was the smell of the man Huang Tianguan that night!


    Did he kill Zhao one eye?! Chu Xiong was really surprised.


    Chu Xiong saw the strength of Zhao one eye with his own eyes. It was extremely powerful, but even such a strong strength was defeated by the man of Huang Tianguan. How strong is this guy!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes kept flashing, looking for the trace of Huang Tianguan.


    Soon, the spiritual power in Chu Xiong''s ears gathered again, and a pair of bear ears shook gently.


    Um!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    About tens of meters behind the right side of the eight people, a sound of fine grass leaves rubbing came into Chuxiong''s bear ears.


    Naturally, people can''t hear this sound, but Chu Xiong can hear it. Although the sound is very small, very small


    Chu Xiong was convinced that the voice was definitely the man of Huang Tianguan.


    Did the masked boy leave?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly. If there was only one opponent, the odds of their eight winning were still great.


    Chu Xiong looked at that direction and thought a little, then gave up telling the eight people in front of him.


    Because the man''s strength is too high and he moves very fast. Once everyone knows the man''s existence, it''s difficult to make any moves to scare people away.


    For this guy of Huang Tianguan, Chu Xiong doesn''t want him to really run away. He hopes to take this opportunity to kill him in one fell swoop to eliminate future troubles. Otherwise, there will always be such a guy. It will be a disaster to stare at himself.


    Two hours later, it was noon. Although they were practitioners, they still had to eat. So they found a clean place and took out their own food.


    Chu Xiong also found a clean place to sit down, his ears trembled slightly, and listened carefully to the man''s movements.


    Um!


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, because the guy was getting closer and closer to his line!


    Fifty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters, Huang Tianguan''s guy is not fast. Chu Xiong''s muscles are tight and he plans to attack him at any time.


    When the man of Huang Tianguan came to 20 meters, he stood still.


    Chuxiong was stunned. In order to avoid startling the snake, he didn''t dare to look in that direction, but Chuxiong heard it clearly.


    He seems to have gone up a tree?!


    Do you want to take this opportunity?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes twinkled slightly, holding up the bear''s paw slightly, and he hesitated.


    The distance of 20 meters is neither far nor near. If Chu Xiong runs with all his strength and takes a few breaths, he can reach it.


    But Chu Xiong knows that the men of Huang Tianguan can run fast, and they are not even weaker than themselves when they run with all their strength. As for the others, they can''t catch up.


    no way!


    Chuxiong shook his head. If he can''t cooperate with others to attack the man, Chuxiong is not sure to win the man by himself.


    Just then, Chu Xiong''s ears moved, and a small voice came from behind the man.


    Who?


    Anyone else?


    The man quickly stood with the man of Huang Tianguan and stopped moving.

 Chapter 124

    They''re a team!


    The later man must be a masked boy


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and was glad he had no impulse.


    If two people join hands, the eight present are really not opponents.


    Chu Xiong held his breath and thought for a moment.


    "Lin''an, I heard two people lying in ambush on our side. Don''t tell others first, so that they won''t attract the two people in a panic." Chu Xiong said in a flat voice.


    He didn''t want to cause Lin An''s panic, but he had to tell Lin an in advance to save Lin an from being too lax and losing his life.


    "Someone is coming!" Lin''an''s face changed greatly, and the steamed bread in her hand fell to the ground.


    Lin An''s gaffe attracted Xu Dongwei''s attention.


    "Lin Daoyou, what''s the matter? The steamed bread is not delicious?" Xu Dong looked at Lin an with some doubts.


    "Nothing. The steamed bread maker didn''t wash his hands and bit a stone." Lin An''s face changed and hurriedly lowered her head to pick up the steamed bread.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lin an looked a little nervous and looked at Xu Dongwei in surprise.


    Xu Dong jumped at the corners of his eyes.


    "Is the stone so big?!"


    Huh?


    Lin an was stunned and looked down.


    His complexion became wonderful in an instant.


    Because what steamed bread was he holding in his hand, but a stone the size of an egg!


    He was in a mess just now. He picked up a stone in the ground.


    But who is Lin an? How can he admit the mistake of using stones as steamed bread?


    He snorted,


    "The guy who makes steamed bread is hateful. Such a big stone in the steamed bread almost broke my teeth. I''ll settle with him next time I go to the market."


    In an instant, he put the blame on the boss of the steamed bread shop


    "Well!"


    Xu Dong looked back at the steamed bread in his hand and the egg sized stone in Lin An''s hand. He struggled on his face.


    After several breaths, I saw him break the steamed bread in half, chew it slowly and swallow it slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are their accomplishments?" Lin an took a deep breath and asked nervously in his head.


    "One is of high rank and the other is of medium rank." Chu Xiong replied.


    "Only one high-level and one middle-level?" Lin an breathed softly, and the original nervous look disappeared.


    "Yes." Chu Xiong nodded.


    "That''s good." Lin''an smiled, picked up the steamed bread on the ground and ate it.


    Chuxiong blinked. After all, Chuxiong didn''t tell Lin''an about the strength of the two people. After all, Chuxiong didn''t tell Lin''an what he saw. Now again, it''s easy to cause trouble.


    After dinner, the people set off again.


    Because this is the Songlin Taoist temple, the leader is one of the Songlin Taoist temples. As if to avoid meeting a murderer, he chose some difficult mountain roads, sometimes high, sometimes low, sometimes drilled into the bushes, and sometimes crossed the swamp.


    After walking for a long time, although everyone''s speed has not been slow, their spirit has been relaxed for a long time.


    In contrast to them, Chu Xiong''s ears were filled with aura and listened carefully to the voice behind him.


    The two men were together, closely following the people about 40 meters behind them. The speed was not urgent or slow, and they didn''t shake off a trace at all.


    "Alas..."


    Chu Xiong looked sympathetically at the Taoist priest of the vigorous Songlin Taoist temple running in the front and sighed.


    In this way, the eight people in front and a bear hurried desperately, and the two people behind followed, and several hours passed.


    It''s getting dark


    They chose a place to lean against the mountain and stopped.


    This location is relatively open around, and there is no vegetation within a radius of tens of meters. If any enemy comes close, it can be easily found by everyone, so that everyone has time to prepare.


    "All Taoist friends, we''ll have a rest here tonight. Please help yourself." the middle-aged man of fan Ti in Songlin Temple arched his hands at you.


    The people breathed softly, and then each chose a clean place to sit down.


    From morning to night, I ran all day. Even though the spirit consumed by high wind is not much, it will consume a lot of people after running for a long time.


    The first thing people should do is to meditate and restore aura. Even if the trip is safe, Taoists should keep the aura in the elixir field full at ordinary times. In this way, if there is any emergency, there will be no shortage of aura in the Dantian, and there will be a problem.


    Chu Xiong''s ears moved, and the two men moved, and their bodies had circled the hillside above them. Fortunately, it is empty here. The hiding place of the two people is about 40 meters away from the position of Chu Xiong and others.


    Chu Xiong told Lin an about the two men and found a place to lie down. There are so many people here that Chu Xiong can''t meditate and practice. He doesn''t do gymnastics either. Otherwise, it would be weird for others to see a black bear sitting cross legged or practicing gymnastics.


    Chuxiong doesn''t intend to make trouble for himself.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s ears stood up and shook!


    He heard it. The two men moved!


    Look at this direction. It''s on my side.


    "Are they going to do it?" Chu Xiong opened his eyes and glanced at the dense woods on the hillside.


    "Lin an, tell everyone to prepare. The war may start." Chu Xiong reminded Lin an in his mind.


    Lin an is meditating to recover his aura. When he hears Chu Xiong''s words, he is surprised. He always knows that there are people behind him.


    However, he always thought that the other party was waiting for the people to separate before starting. He didn''t expect that the other party would do it now.


    You know, they have eight people here!


    By the way, there''s a bear!


    Lin an took a deep breath, calmed down, walked to Xu Dongwei''s side and whispered.


    Xu Dong took a deep breath as soon as his face changed, and then nodded to Lin an.


    Xu Dong stood up and walked towards several people around him. When they came to everyone, they whispered two words, which frightened the obedient people into a change of face.


    Chu Xiong knows that even if there are many people present, one really hears that a murderer who has killed many people is coming. No matter how, he can''t control that fear.


    However, all of them are practitioners. They have the strength to stay close to the body. When they see so many people around, they return to normal.


    Now everyone is practicing as before, but Chu Xiong can clearly hear that these people''s heartbeat is much faster.


    Everyone is ready


    Chu Xiong tilted his mouth slightly and glanced at the direction of the hillside.


    After a while, Chu Xiong will never be a bird. He has seen the strength of those two people. If he doesn''t want to expose his strength, he can only do it secretly.


    Once you are stared at by a blue dagger or a silver needle, it''s very bad.


    Chu Xiong was thinking. Suddenly, his hair stood up.


    Because the two men suddenly raised two spiritual pressures in the bushes where they were hiding.

 Chapter 125

    That''s the spiritual pressure of magic tools!


    Spiritual pressure of high-order magic tools!


    Shua! Shua!


    As soon as the spiritual pressure emerged, two sounds of breaking the air came from the hillside more than 30 meters away. The voice was not loud, but the people present were all self-cultivation people, who had both ears and eyes, not to mention had been prepared.


    "Coming!" several voices exclaimed at the same time.


    Then, eight people jumped up and patted the storage bag at the same time. Eight lights flew out, and eight small shields protected themselves in front of them.


    At a distance of 30 meters, there is enough time for all Taoists to respond.


    This is also the reason why people choose to rest in this position.


    At this time, two lights appeared in the eyes of everyone. A blue awn and a silver awn, both of which were very fast. As soon as they blocked the shield in front of them, they each chose a Taoist to stab them.


    Dong! Dong!


    The two rays of light pierced the small shields of two Taoist priests with low-level cultivation and made two muffled sounds.


    Although the speed and power of the two magic weapons are fast, the distance is too far. When they really hit the small shield, most of their power has been lost and they can''t break the low-level defense magic weapons at all.


    "Are you ready? Look, you already know we''re behind."


    As soon as the two lights were resisted, two people came out of the trees on the hillside. The first one was wearing yellow clothes, followed by a teenager, covering his face with black cloth.


    It was the man in yellow who had just spoken.


    They were surprised that several people could stop their attack. They had planned to attack and kill two people first.


    The man in yellow said that with one hand, the blocked silver awn flew back, and another blue awn was also called back by the masked boy.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s you!


    ¡­¡­


    Several exclamation exits in succession.


    In addition to Lin an and Xu Dongwei, two other Taoists with medium-level cultivation also participated in the Qingling auction. Naturally, they recognized the masked boy who was in the limelight at the auction.


    Chuxiong didn''t tell Lin an the identity of the people he followed, so Lin an and Xu Dongwei looked at the masked boy in surprise.


    But how did he appear here? Everyone couldn''t help looking at each other, some surprised and uncertain.


    They all know that the masked boy has a lot of money and a lot of good things.


    Such a rich Lord, still doing the robbery?


    Xu Dong took a step forward and said in a deep voice, "is it you who are the murderers in Qingling market recently?"


    The masked boy didn''t answer Xu Dongwei''s words, but glanced at the young man who blocked his magic weapon with a small shield, his eyes twinkled, and then gave a cold hum.


    He didn''t kill anyone with his dagger, but he was surprised, but he understood it after a little thought.


    It''s a little far away from


    "Yes, it''s us." the man in yellow glanced at the crowd, then fell on Chu Xiong, frowned and looked up and down.


    "Is that it?" the masked boy whispered.


    "I don''t know." the man in yellow shook his head.


    That night, when the black bear snatched the storage bag with his mouth, he was trapped by Zhao one eye. He just glanced at the black bear and couldn''t see clearly.


    So he was not sure whether the black bear in front of him was the one that night.


    In his eyes, all the black bears look alike,


    Almost!


    A nose, a mouth, two eyes, two ears, a body of black hair


    "Whose spirit beast is this black bear?" the man in yellow looked at the crowd and said.


    "Do you think we''ll tell the murderer?" Xu Dong sneered before others could answer. He didn''t want others to say that Chu Xiong was Lin''an''s spirit beast.


    "Don''t tell? It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell. I''ll kill you all in a moment, that''s it." the man in yellow laughed and said carelessly. Then he patted the storage bag with one hand and a small shield flew to him.


    It''s another high-order magic weapon!


    The spirit pressure of LAN Mang and Yin mang was so strong that they had already seen it. At this time, the man took out another high-level magic weapon, and his face became much ugly.


    Although the two men standing on the hillside have become a middle-level and a high-level, it is difficult to say who wins and who loses, but these high-level magic tools really shocked the people.


    Because none of us


    I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen pigs running? There are some high-level Taoists in every Taoist temple. The high-level magic tools in the hands of high-level Taoists


    That power is far beyond the comparison of low-level and medium-level magic tools.


    If there were not eight people on one side and only two people on the other side, I''m afraid that at the sight of these two people''s magic tools, everyone would make their own birds and animals.


    Many people have great power!


    Not only in war, but even in this case, we can do it with courage.


    "You two have sharp magic tools, but do you really have the confidence to win with so many people here? I''m afraid not. I advise you two Taoist friends to go back and forth. Otherwise, if you really start, you won''t be able to get back." said a Taoist of Songlin Taoist temple. He is also a middle-level Taoist. He is not afraid of the two people opposite.


    As if to prove that they were not easy to provoke, eight monks pinched the law, eight lights flashed, and eight long swords and magic tools floated into the air.


    The eight long swords were shining with different brilliance and trembling gently. It seemed that as long as their master gave an order, they would fly over and kill the strong enemy.


    Chu Xiong was low and hid behind Lin an.


    The man in yellow touched his chin and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    He was a little Chuxiong,


    "I don''t think you''re together. As long as you give me the black bear and its owner, I''ll let you go."


    Hearing this, people except Lin an and Xu Dongwei suddenly looked strange and their eyes flashed.


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly. The man in yellow looked rough, but his mind was so delicate that a few words made everyone''s heart loose.


    Lin An''s face became iron blue. At this time, he secretly complained.


    The accomplishments of the two people on the opposite side can be much better than him. Once others really offer him, how can he still have his life!


    While people were floating, Xu Dongwei spoke first.


    "Do you really think we are fools? You obviously want to use the trick of provoking discord to divide us, and then kill us. How can we fall into your trick!"


    After thinking for a moment, they looked at the two people on the hillside.


    "Still want to divide us, dream!" Dao Leng of one of the Songlin Taoist temple snorted.


    "Yes, you dream."


    "I advise you to go back and forth and save your life here."


    "If we don''t go, we''ll do it."


    The others agreed one after another, as if they were really angry

 Chapter 126

    The man in yellow picked up the corners of his mouth and looked a little gloomy. His strategy was quickly seen through by his opponent. If the other party really handed over the black bear to him, he was unlikely to let the other party go.


    As a Taoist of Huangtian temple, it would be a great achievement if he could kill several Taoists in the three temples here.


    However, this ugly guy in the distance actually disturbed his good deeds. The man in yellow stared at Xu Dong and narrowed his eyes. He had made up his mind. He really started to kill this guy first.


    "Zhao Daoyou, what do you say to them? You and I directly urge the magic tools to kill them. With the ability of you and me, they will surely die." the masked boy frowned aside.


    Although he wanted to do it for a long time, he had to wait for the man in yellow to speak before he dared to do it, because although they had different positions, the cultivation of the man in yellow was there. They acted together. Of course, they should focus on the high cultivation.


    "Since the Taoist friends say so, you and I will,


    Do it! "


    At last, the man suddenly moved his fingers. A shield on his body flew out in front of his chest like lightning. Then the silver light beside him disappeared in a flash.


    His movements are very coherent. First, he protects himself, and then drives magic tools. We can see his rich experience in fighting.


    look out!


    look out!


    Several exclamations came out one after another, and several defensive and attack magic weapons lit up in the air.


    I saw several long swords in the air shining brightly and stabbing them respectively. Knowing the two men in advance, they had agreed that Xu Dongwei led two low-level Taoists to attack the masked boy, while the other five attacked the high-level Taoist.


    As for Chu Xiong, he naturally followed Lin an to attack the masked boy.


    Three long swords with different brilliance stabbed the masked boy everywhere.


    A blue shield also flew out in front of the masked boy. As soon as he turned around, he completely blocked the attack of several people.


    The attack of the three men was blocked by the Blue Shield of the masked boy. They were not surprised, because the speed of the small shield surrounded the Friar and was much faster than the long sword.


    As for the reason, it is natural that the Taoist''s whole body aura is poured into the small shield much more than the attack magic weapon. After all, for ordinary Taoists, the closer the magic instrument is to itself, the greater the power is, and the farther away it is from itself, the smaller the power is.


    So several people commanded the long sword and kept attacking the boy. At the same time, they moved forward slowly.


    For several people''s thoughts, how can the masked boy not know, but he is a slight pick on the tip of his eyebrows and disdain on his face. One finger pointed to the small blue shield in front of him and kept flying around. The other hand pinched the magic formula, making the blue dagger beside him stab Lin''an in an instant.


    It turned out that the masked boy''s idea was to kill two Taoist priests with low-level cultivation, and finally pick up the person close to his cultivation.


    Lin an, who can drive the spirit beast, is naturally the first person to kill in his eyes.


    "Not good!" Lin An''s face changed and hurriedly pointed to the water grain shield in front of her. At the same time, her aura poured into the water grain shield like no money. Suddenly, the surface of the water grain shield was sparkling with dazzling blue light.


    The speed of the blue dagger was very fast, and it stabbed the water grain shield in an instant.


    Under this thorn, I saw a dazzling blue light, which made the people around me dare not look directly.


    The blue dagger is a high-level magic weapon. Naturally, the power of that stab should not be underestimated, but Lin An''s water grain shield is also a medium-level magic weapon, especially after he poured considerable aura around him


    That power is not far from high-level magic tools.


    Therefore, under this thorn, the two played a tie.


    With a stab of the blue dagger, he tossed and flew out one after another.


    The masked boy showed an unbelievable look in his eyes, then waved a blue dagger with one hand, and then pointed to another low-level Taoist of Guiyun temple.


    The Taoist priest also imitated Lin''an''s appearance and pointed to a small yellow shield in front of him.


    But what surprised him happened. He was so proud that he had been protecting his little yellow shield. In front of the blue dagger, he was delimited like a piece of paper.


    Pop!


    "Ah!"


    The Taoist uttered an exclamation. Before he could use any other means, the Taoist was pierced by the blue dagger.


    "What?!"


    Xu Dong exclaimed in disbelief. You know that the Taoist beside him is not as powerful as Lin an, but he is also a stronger one among the low-level accomplishments of every body.


    I was stabbed and killed by the blue dagger!


    How strong is this blue dagger?


    At the same time, he secretly congratulated Lin''an for his strength. If the two people he cooperated with died with one blow, he could not fight this battle.


    Lin An''s face was very ugly. Although the dead man didn''t know him very well, he was also a fellow disciple. Dying in front of him today also touched his heart.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time that a colleague died in front of him.


    This time was not a time for him to feel uncomfortable, because after the blue dagger killed the Taoist priest, it flew behind Lin an like lightning again, and the masked boy attacked Lin an from behind. Lin An''s face was not good-looking, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t stop. He quickly turned his head and pointed to the water shield in front of him.


    The water shield roared around behind him and blocked the blue dagger again.


    Twice in a row, the water shield can successfully block the blue dagger, making Lin an feel a little at ease.


    Therefore, he raised his spirit and directed his flying sword to attack the masked youth, while Xu Dong, who was also directing the aircraft in the air, found the flaw of the masked youth''s defense magic weapon.


    Although their magic tools were sharp, they obviously couldn''t break the body armor of the masked boy, but kept covering his side and hitting bursts of magic light.


    Chu Xiong watched and frowned. Now he understood the situation by a little estimation.


    Although Lin an carried two dagger attacks with a water grain shield, the loss of Lin An''s aura is really not small. Lin an will not be able to resist over time.


    "It seems that we can only do it ourselves." Chuxiong said secretly.


    Just then, two screams came from another regiment in the distance.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking over there. It turned out that the man in yellow didn''t know what means he had used. With his silver needle, he killed two Taoist priests with low-level cultivation, leaving only three people besieging him

 Chapter 127

    However, Chu Xiong''s heart sank when he looked at the faces of the remaining three people.


    Because the three men looked frightened and obviously had been frightened.


    In this case, how could those three people win!


    "We can''t wait any longer." Chu Xiong thought.


    "Little magic power."


    Chuxiong whispered, and his body grew rapidly to four meters high. Then Chu Xiong rushed towards the masked boy, like a wooden stake attacking the city.


    While the blue dagger kept besieging Lin an and Xu Dongwei, Chu Xiong rushed to the masked boy. Naturally, the masked boy had seen the black bear, but he didn''t take the black bear seriously at all.


    How can a black bear, especially a low-level spirit beast, break the small blue shield in front of the masked boy.


    That''s a high-order magic weapon!


    Chuxiong snorted coldly. The masked boy just glanced at himself and stopped looking at himself. Chuxiong immediately understood the boy''s idea. He has met this situation several times.


    Chu Xiong was overjoyed at the contempt of the masked boy. He stood up, raised a pair of bear paws and slapped the masked boy. At the same time, Chu Xiong once again inspired small magic powers, making his height rise again and his strength surge.


    Chu Xiong grew to four and a half meters high in an instant, and then clapped it out. The power was 4500 kilograms.


    Two huge bear paws, like two huge Pu fans, smashed in the past with a strong wind.


    Chu Xiong''s strength suddenly increased, which caused the masked boy a trace of surprise and couldn''t help glancing at him.


    Chu Xiong''s paws hit the Blue Shield hard. The Blue Shield sank, and the blue light on it was strongly attacked and sent out a dazzling light.


    At the same time, the masked boy only felt the aura in the elixir field, like an angry ball, frantically leaking out.


    This?


    What''s going on?


    The masked boy''s heart jumped wildly.


    It was the first time for him to consume Reiki so quickly. He had been attacked by other spirit beasts before, and he had never consumed Reiki so much.


    The masked boy was attacked so closely by a spirit beast for the first time, so he didn''t know that the black bear had great power and would consume his spirit too much.


    The masked boy was still surprised, but Chu Xiong raised his palms again and smashed them down.


    A loud bang.


    Chu Xiong used his skill again, using the huge power of the flesh to constantly attack his opponent.


    Every time this pair of bear''s paws slap, the Blue Shield of the masked boy will flash wildly, reducing the aura in the masked boy''s Dantian.


    The huge consumption of aura made the young man''s fingers shake constantly, and the blue dagger in the air flew aimlessly, which could not stab Lin an and Xu Dongwei at all.


    Xu Dong was very happy with Lin an. He hurried forward and took a few steps closer. He commanded his long sword to attack the masked boy constantly.


    At this time, the boy had fully displayed his little blue shield and completely covered him.


    However, Xu Dongwei and Lin an command their own magic weapons, attacking masked teenagers from both sides, leaving the front to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s figure is too big. They can only bypass it to attack the masked boy.


    Now, the masked boy was really anxious and his face became a little flustered.


    Although he can use the small blue shield to resist the frontal attack of the black bear, the magic tools of the other two attack from his side. He can only use the defensive magic tools, and the magic power inspired by the small blue shield can only resist the weaker attack.


    If they attack again when they are so close to him, they can''t resist with the Lingguang magic power of Xiaodun.


    Because the blue small shield is the defense magic weapon, and the aura excited by the blue small shield is only a magic power composed of aura, which is far inferior to the blue small shield in defense effect.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Lin an and Xu Dong are so happy. When they are far away, they naturally can''t take the youth, but when they are close, the masked youth is just a moment''s effort.


    At this critical moment, the masked boy picked his eyebrows and couldn''t care to drive the magic weapon to hurt Lin an and them. Instead, he patted the storage bag with one hand. There was one more thing in his hand. He threw it at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s pupil shrinks. Can he know that the two magic weapons of the masked boy are high-level magic weapons, and he is very rich. When the masked boy is forced to hurry, his moves are absolutely extraordinary!


    Chu Xiong doesn''t have to see what the masked boy is doing. He quickly taps the storage bag with a bear''s paw, and a small stone flies out. In an instant, it gets bigger in the wind and blocks Chu Xiong''s face.


    High order magic tool.


    Hopeless mountain!


    Boom!


    With a roar, a small fierce fire appeared between Chu Xiong and the masked boy, and he also crashed into the hopeless mountain in front of Chu Xiong.


    The startling noise made several people around have to look here. The violent aura wave emitted by the flame made the magic tools controlled by several people unstable.


    High level spell!


    This is the only thought in everyone''s mind.


    Different from others, Lin''an''s brain at this time is another voice,


    finished!


    Chuxiong played!


    Lin an knows that Chu Xiong has several medium-level defense spells, but how can the medium-level defense spell resist a high-level spell, such a close attack.


    What''s more, he can see clearly that Chu Xiong doesn''t use a spell at all!


    After a loud noise, Chu Xiong''s four meter tall figure was hit out like a wall.


    He threw it into the air from a distance and then fell to the ground. Maybe the land was a little soft. Chu Xiong smashed a deep pit on the ground.


    "Hum, it''s a waste of my Huo Yuan Fu." although the masked boy knocked Chu Xiong away, he was really depressed. In his opinion, how can a low-level spirit beast black bear compare with the high-level spell he just consumed?


    The value between the two is simply out of proportion.


    He was also helpless to use this move. Otherwise, he would not waste a high-level spell on a black bear if it was possible.


    The more you think about it, the more painful it is. The masked boy stares at Lin''an and Xu Dong and becomes fierce for his face.


    Lin an looked at Chu Xiong who fell in the pit with a sad face. She was at a loss.


    Xu Dongwei''s face turned pale. While he was frightened, he was worried about his future.


    The masked boy can even get a high-level spell. He is likely to take out another one. Once he uses it for himself, he will have no life!


    Thinking of this, he controlled his magic weapon and hesitated.


    Lin an and Xu Dongwei naturally saw the masked youth in their eyes. A mocking smile appeared in his eyes, and then he pointed to the blue dagger floating in the distance again.


    I saw that the original spirit was a little lax. Under the point of the masked boy, the blue light suddenly released and sent out a trace of cold.


    The masked boy was really angry. He inspired the freezing power of the blue dagger again.


    "You two die," said the masked boy coldly, and then he gave Lin an a little with one hand.

 Chapter 128

    Lin''an was scared to death. One of his disciples had just been pierced by the blue dagger of the masked boy. He couldn''t die anymore.


    The man''s cultivation is not much worse than Lin an!


    He was far away just now. He can block it with a shield. At this time, he was so close


    Lin an couldn''t help complaining. He quickly called his water grain shield to his body, put his hands on it, and poured the aura into it, making the water grain shield sparkling and emitting bursts of aura. He can only hope that his water shield can resist the inevitable blow of the masked boy.


    Xu Dong jumped from the corner of his eye. His eyes stole a glance at the remaining three people over there. His heart suddenly cooled.


    Because there were only two of the three people over there. In the blink of an eye, another low-level Taoist of Changqing temple was killed.


    The remaining two are the middle-level Taoists of Songlin temple and Changqing temple, and those with poor cultivation have all died.


    At this time, the two people were not relaxed. The man in yellow commanded a silver needle, which flew around in the air like threading, with brilliance and amazing speed.


    Once they relax a little, they must be punctured and die on the spot.


    Xu Dongwei''s mind turned quickly. In a moment, he had seen the situation on the field clearly, and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    After several breaths, he took a deep breath, moved with one hand and took back his magic weapon. The other hand pinched the Dharma and recited it gently. In an instant, a green light appeared under his feet.


    Then, as soon as he turned around, he ran down the mountain without flying back.


    Xu Dongwei,


    Run away!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin an just bit her teeth and blocked the masked boy''s blue dagger with a water grain shield. Then she heard a burst of hasty footsteps on the side of her side.


    I couldn''t help turning my head and glancing. I just saw Xu Dong running away with a gust of wind. My heart sank and his face became very ugly.


    Xu Dongwei''s sudden departure naturally attracted the attention of three members of another battle group, especially the two of the Songlin Taoist temple and the Changqing Taoist temple, who were iron green at this time. You know, they were invited by Xu Dongwei. At this time, Xu Dongwei didn''t care if they turned and ran away. They couldn''t help scolding Xu Dongwei in their hearts.


    However, at this time, the two of them had nothing to do with Xu Dong, because the man in yellow saw that Xu Dong had run away, and his face showed a grimace, controlling the silver shining broken ice silver needle to shuttle much faster.


    Therefore, they had to fight with the man in yellow again. However, they had lost their fighting spirit just now. Their expression kept flashing and kept scanning around, intending to find a way out.


    As a result, under this distraction, he was suppressed even more by the man in yellow. A silver needle wind also completely covered both of them, and they couldn''t get out of trouble at all.


    Lin an can''t care about the situation there, because his situation is much more dangerous than those two people. Since Xu Dongwei ran away, Lin an is the only one here to face the masked boy.


    Just now all three of them couldn''t beat the masked boy, let alone himself. The masked boy pinched the law with one hand and sneered at Lin''an several times.


    The blue dagger quickly found several angles and stabbed Lin''an at the differences of his body, which made Lin''an hurriedly point to the small shield in front of him.


    Once or twice, Xiaodun almost missed the speed of the blue dagger, and Lin''an was in a cold sweat.


    "Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong, come and save me." seeing her life, Lin an couldn''t help crying out.


    At this time, Lin an couldn''t care much and desperately shouted to Chu Xiong. He didn''t know whether Chu Xiong was dead just now, but he knew. If Chu Xiong hadn''t been there, he would be more powerful than heaven if he wanted to run for his life today.


    "Chu Xiong! Is there anyone else?"


    The masked boy naturally heard Lin''an''s voice, his eyes moved and looked around. He thought Lin''an was calling the same door lying in ambush beside him.


    However, there was silence around. There were no other people except their two battle groups


    "Put on airs." the masked boy sneered.


    "Then I''ll end you." the masked boy pinched his hands and saw the blue dagger in the air bloom again, which greatly increased its power.


    He raised his hand and pointed to Lin''an.


    At this time, Lin''an was only about 10 meters away from him. Once he was attacked by high-level magic tools, Lin''an''s cultivation was irresistible.


    Suddenly, the masked boy''s eyes were frozen and stunned. The action in his hand inadvertently gave a meal and didn''t use a weapon to kill Lin''an.


    Because a shadow appeared in the distance, which had just been hit and flew out by his high-level spell,


    Black bear!


    Except that the black bear was stained with some dust, it was not hurt at all


    "How could it be?" the masked boy couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The spell he had just thrown was a high-order spell. He asked himself that if he was attacked so closely by the high-order spell, he would never be spared.


    What''s more, this high-level spell is only a low-level spirit beast!


    He was surprised that he didn''t die, but he didn''t even get hurt. He couldn''t believe what was happening at present.


    Whether he believed it or not, Chu Xiong stood up.


    It''s not true that Chu Xiong didn''t do anything, because Chu Xiong did suffer a slight injury, but it wasn''t a trauma, but an internal injury caused by flying out with the great power.


    At this time, Chu Xiong was also secretly happy. Fortunately, he had refined high-level magic tools in the middle of immortals,


    Hopeless mountain!


    Block all the powers for him.


    If there were no hopeless mountain, he would have become a roast bear


    After this, Chu Xiong has made up his mind that he must refine more high-level magic tools to protect himself.


    Chu Xiong walked out of the pit step by step and came to Lin An''s side.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m coming." Chu Xiong said in his head, but his eyes fixed on the masked boy.


    "You''re not dead?!" Lin an cried in surprise.


    "Of course I''m not dead. Don''t talk nonsense. First deal with the big enemy in front of me." Chu Xiong said, his body slightly lowered.


    The body of a black bear is different from that of a man. Naturally, a man stands up and runs fast, but a black bear still needs to run fast on all fours. Running is fast, but he can''t cast the spell. Chu Xiong thought in his heart, and he was a little depressed.


    "OK." Lin''an nodded and felt a little calm, so he pointed to the flying star cone in the air and attacked the masked boy again.


    The masked boy''s face became not very good-looking. He snorted coldly, pinched the Dharma formula, pointed to Chu Xiong, and saw that the blue dagger released Lin an and roared at Chu Xiong.


    Compared with Lin an, the black bear naturally puts much more pressure on him, so he has to solve the black bear that puts great pressure on him first.


    Chuxiong''s pupil shrinks and hurriedly raises a bear''s paw. The bear finger bounces quickly.

 Chapter 129

    Chu Xiong is practicing Taoism


    A small stone suddenly appeared in the air. The stone became bigger in the wind. Suddenly, it stood in front of Chu Xiong and met the blue dagger.


    Ding, bang.


    The blue dagger was blocked out by the boulder, and the masked boy''s eyes shrank.


    Where the hell did this stone come from?


    His blue dagger is a high-level magic weapon. It is usually very sharp, but the stone that comes out of nowhere is so hard that it can easily block the dagger?


    And there was not even a pit on it. The masked boy was really surprised when he looked at the huge stone without any trace.


    Since he has this magic weapon, why didn''t he use it long ago?


    The young man naturally saw that this stone was not a stone at all, but a high-level magic weapon. At this time, there was only a man and a bear in front of him. Don''t think about it. This stone must be displayed by the guy who drove the blue water shield.


    There are high-order magic tools not used, but medium-order magic tools


    The masked boy stared at Lin''an with a heavy face. Lin''an was teasing him!


    The masked boy looked at the surprised boy over there, his eyes narrowed slightly. After a moment of silence, he patted the storage bag again. A flash of light flashed, and a small copper coin came out of his hand.


    There is a square hole in the middle of the round copper coin, and four large characters are written around the coin,


    God! Down! Too! Ping!


    There was a golden aura on the whole copper coin.


    Don''t underestimate this copper coin. It''s a top-level magic weapon!


    The reason why the masked boy took it out now is not that he is reluctant to use it. But with his cultivation, he drives two high-level magic tools at the same time. This top-level magic tool is driven by his cultivation, which is also quite laborious. He didn''t want to use this top-level magic weapon until he had to.


    He saw that the blue dagger couldn''t kill Lin''an at all, so he moved to take out the copper money.


    The young man waved the blue dagger in the air with one hand, and the dagger fell back into his storage bag like lightning.


    Then the masked boy threw the copper money in his hand into the air. At the same time, he pinched the Dharma formula with both hands, and his aura kept pouring into the copper coin.


    The copper coin was affected by the aura of the masked boy, and suddenly it shone brightly and lit up bursts of golden light.


    Seeing the dagger taken back by the masked boy, Chu Xiong released another copper coin. His eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the copper coin emitting golden light in the air, an inexplicable surge surged in his heart,


    DANGER!


    Many people can warn against some inexplicable dangers in their hearts, but they can''t tell why, and Chu Xiong escaped several crises with this instinct.


    "Be careful!" Chu Xiong told Lin an Dao in his head.


    At the same time, he pinched the Dharma formula with one hand, making the hopeless mountain fly around him.


    Ready for defense, Chu Xiong fell on his limbs and ran to the other side. He wanted to disperse with Lin an and attack his opponent from two different angles.


    Lin an pinched the frame in his hand and pointed to the flying star cone again, making the silver light on the flying star cone flicker, which turned into starlight again and shot at the masked boy.


    For Lin An''s attack, the masked boy didn''t look at it at all, but patted the Blue Shield in front of him. Then he focused on his Taoism and played several Dharma formulas towards the golden copper coins in the air.


    Chu Xiong took a big step and rushed towards the masked boy. His huge body made a roar on the ground.


    The distance between the two is not far. At Chu Xiong''s speed, he can rush to the masked boy with only a few breaths.


    At this time, the copper money in the air seemed to have absorbed the aura of the masked boy, trembled gently, and made a metal buzzing sound.


    Then, the four big characters on the copper coin, "heaven, earth, Tai, Ping," lit up.


    The word "Tian" suddenly broke away from the copper coin and smashed it down. The speed was amazing, far faster than the blue dagger.


    In an instant, it fell in front of Chu Xiong, and Wuwang mountain naturally blocked in front of the word "heaven".


    With a loud bang of "boom" and the great power of the word "no", Chu Xiong had to stop his progress.


    He felt that the word "no" just now. Where is it?


    It''s obviously a big stone thrown over, no less than 3000 kg!


    Without waiting for Chuxiong to make any response, the copper coin in the air came out with the word "down", which still hit the hopeless mountain of Chuxiong in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise.


    Chu Xiong only felt that a great force came from the hopeless mountain in front of him and fell on him. That force was two points greater than the force just now. His whole body could not help shaking slightly, and his legs were a little soft.


    What the hell is this?!


    Chu Xiong looked at the golden copper coins in the sky and desperately thought about the countermeasures. The speed of gold coins was too fast. He couldn''t hide at all and had to carry them by force.


    However, before Chu Xiong came up with a solution, the word "Tai" on the copper money over there lit up a golden light and hit the hopeless mountain of Chu Xiong.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise.


    Chu Xiong''s legs softened, plopped and sat on the ground.


    He only felt that the great power from hopeless mountain made him feel like being beaten by a giant hammer. His chest was stuffy and his throat was sweet. He couldn''t help a stream of hot blood gushing out.


    Chuxiong is hurt!


    At this time, Chu Xiong looked at the copper coin in the air, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    The word "Xia" adds two points of strength.


    Just now "Tai" has added three points of strength on the basis of "Xia"!


    Chu Xiong immediately guessed that the remaining word "Ping" should at least increase its strength by four points.


    After being attacked by the word "Tai", Chu Xiong has been injured. Once the word "Ping" comes down, can he really carry it?


    If he can''t carry it, there is only one consequence, that is to be pressed into meat mud by the golden word.


    What kind of magic weapon is this? How powerful!


    Chu Xiong looked at the copper coin in the air and frowned. At this time, he saw that the gold light was shining again on the copper coin in the air, and the word "Ping" was about to fly up.


    In the face of life and death, Chu Xiong did not dare to neglect. He bit his teeth and poured his aura into his limbs.


    Little magic!


    His body grew up desperately. In a moment, his body grew from four and a half meters to five meters. He has fully exerted the power of the little magic power, and the power of one palm is 5000 kg!


    The larger Chu Xiong did not dare to relax. Instead, he pressed a pair of bear paws on the hopeless mountain and poured the aura in the elixir field into it, making the defense force of the hopeless mountain to a higher level.


    I saw the earthy yellow boulder become larger again, grow into a room size at a very fast speed, float in the air, and its yellow light flickers, which is quite extraordinary.

 Chapter 130

    The masked boy smiled coldly when he saw this. The first three words hit Chu Xiong''s stone and let him see that the black bear was injured. He is confident that the fourth word will definitely kill the black bear.


    Therefore, he moved his hands, played several Dharma formulas, and fell on the copper coin in the air, making the last word of the copper coin emit dazzling golden light.


    The greatest power of copper coins lies in the last word. It is not as easy to urge the word "Ping" as the first three words. It not only needs to cast magic, but also consumes huge aura.


    The masked boy didn''t want to use the last word if it wasn''t necessary, but he thought he could kill such a difficult black bear and snorted coldly.


    I can only use it.


    As his last Dharma formula hit the copper coin, his face turned a little white, but the golden light on the copper coin was brighter and dazzling.


    Lin an looked frightened and nervous. He poured the spirit of Dantian into the flying star cone desperately, so that the flying star cone kept emitting a lot of starlight and hit the blue ice shield of the masked boy, but these attacks could not break the power of the high-level defense method of the blue ice shield.


    It just makes the aura consumption of the masked boy a little faster, but this consumption can''t make the masked boy stop his Dharma formula.


    "Go!"


    The masked boy choked off the formula and spit out a word.


    Then he saw the copper money and gold mans in full swing,


    The word "Ping" suddenly flew out.


    As the word "Ping" flew out, the word "Ping" became bigger in the wind. When it flew to the top of Chuxiong''s head, it had completely covered Chuxiong like a huge net.


    Then the word "Ping" hit the hopeless mountain.


    "Boom!"


    There was another loud noise. This time it was much louder than just now. The three people on the other side couldn''t help looking here, because the people present were all Taoist monks with physical cultivation. Such a loud noise could not be heard by ordinary cultivation people, so they couldn''t help but pay attention.


    They also said which real person was doing it!


    When the word "Ping" fell on the hopeless mountain, Chu Xiong felt an amazing force falling on himself. At this time, he couldn''t care much, and a pair of bear paws hit the stone of the hopeless mountain.


    Whether it is his own aura or the power on his palms, Chu Xiong has completely burst out his own power. He knows that even if his strength is slightly relaxed at this time, there is only one result, that is, being pressed into meat patties!


    Ha!


    Chu Xiong drank violently. How high the green tendons on his forehead jumped, and the muscles of his whole body were bulging. While he drank "little magic power" in his heart, the aura of Dantian poured into the hopeless mountain at the same time, making his height and hopeless mountain a little bigger.


    Although the power of the word "Ping" was great, the time was really short. Chu Xiong was just pressed down, and the power disappeared.


    In this way, Chu Xiong also felt his throat and hair sweet, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. His whole body was filled with acid and numbness, which was a precursor to the exhaustion of his strength.


    With the disappearance of the word "Ping", Chu Xiong felt less pressure in front of him. He took back his aura a little, and the hopeless mountain suddenly became much smaller.


    It''s blocked!


    The masked boy looked at the black bear standing over there more than five meters high, and his eyes were stunned.


    He is most clear about the treasure at the bottom of his box. Although this small copper coin has only one magic power, that is to release the word "peace in the world".


    But when these four words go out, the power of each word will become greater and greater.


    He had never seen anyone who could live under the four characters of his copper coins. Generally, Taoists with physical cultivation could not resist even if the word fell on their body on the first day, and were instantly pressed into meat mud.


    Black bear is a spirit beast with great power, so the masked boy also had a hunch that Chu Xiong might block one or two words.


    But when the black bear completely blocked the four words, he really couldn''t believe it.


    How powerful that must be!


    Human beings can never make it out!


    The masked boy took a deep breath and suppressed his horror. His eyes coagulated and stared at Chu Xiong, with a sense of killing in his eyes.


    At this time, he pinched the Dharma formula with both hands again, and several Dharma formulas hit the copper coins in the air, making the copper coins whose original light had been dimmed emit golden light again


    No!


    Chu Xiong looked up and saw the copper coins in the air, emitting golden light again, and he understood


    The attack of this magic weapon is not one-time, but one that can be used repeatedly!


    His mind was blank, but he was absent-minded for a moment. He knew his situation best. He had just exhausted all his strength before he reluctantly blocked it. The strength here has not recovered, and the copper money in the air will come to the second wave of attack!


    How can he stop it!


    Chu Xiong glanced at Lin an nearby.


    Lin an was tired and pinching the magic formula, which urged the flying star cone in the air. The star light hit the Blue Shield of the masked boy, which had no effect at all, but consumed some aura of the masked boy.


    It seems that you have to rely on yourself


    Chu Xiong''s eyes showed a trace of hesitation. When he saw that the copper coin in the air had recovered its golden light again, he took a deep breath and no longer hesitated.


    If you hesitate again, you''ll die


    Between life and death, Chu Xiong naturally chose to give birth, so he patted the storage bag with one hand and got one more thing in his hand.


    A palm sized, small, purple bell,


    Bloodthirsty bell!


    Chu Xiong''s mood at the bloodthirsty bell is extremely complicated. The bell still comes from the enemy''s hand. However, this kind of thing has an extraordinary role for him. It can make Chu Xiong give full play to his potential and obtain amazing power. At the same time, it will make Chu Xiong lose his mind and become a bloodthirsty monster.


    If he hadn''t been in such a dangerous situation, Chu Xiong wouldn''t have used the bloodthirsty bell.


    However, at this time, he had no better choice, so he had to take a risk.


    At this time, the copper coins in the air sent out a dazzling golden light again, and the word "heaven" fell down again.


    ®þ®þ£¡


    Chu Xiong gently shook the bloodthirsty bell.


    The crisp and pleasant bell sounds no different to others, but it is completely different to Chu Xiong''s ears.


    He felt a mess in his brain. In the picture of his brain, it seemed as if the people around him had become bloody demons and rushed at himself with open teeth and claws, or as if some murderous demons rushed at themselves with knives.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes suddenly turned red,


    If you don''t want to die, you can only kill!


    As soon as this idea came up, Chu Xiong felt that the blood flow rate of his whole body suddenly increased several times, his strength filled his whole body and his muscles bulged.


    The bloodthirsty bell will not add aura to the spirit beast, but will only make the spirit beast crazy and double its power.


    Chuxiong is no exception. His body, which was already exhausted, was filled up like a big tonic pill.

 Chapter 131

    Chu Xiong''s height of five meters increased by another meter under the influence of bloodthirsty bell, reaching an amazing six meters!


    A black bear six meters tall stood up and stared at himself with red eyes. No matter who he was, he would be afraid.


    The masked boy looked at the enlarged black bear and looked surprised.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened to the black bear, he snorted coldly and pointed to the copper money in the air.


    I saw the words "heaven, earth, Tai and Ping",


    Shua Shua, fly out one after another.


    This continuous attack is also a great load on the masked boy''s body. If he didn''t see the black bear so amazing, he wouldn''t easily use this magic power.


    The word "heaven" hit the hopeless mountain in front of Chu Xiong in an instant, but this time Chu Xiong''s body didn''t move at all, so he blocked it.


    The word "Xia" fell on the hopeless mountain, which made Chu Xiong''s body shake slightly.


    Then the word "Tai" followed and landed on the hopeless mountain, making Chu Xiong''s body tilt back slightly.


    The last word "Ping" fell on the hopeless mountain, and Chu Xiong finally couldn''t carry it


    The body took a step back,


    Just one step!


    The powerful word "peace in the world" can only make the crazy Chu Xiong step back.


    "How could it be!" the masked boy''s expression had become so wonderful that he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    His words "peace in the world" are extremely fast and powerful.


    When fighting with ordinary Taoists, once he uses copper money, except some people who also have top-level magic tools can resist, none of them will die.


    But today, a low-level spirit beast, black bear, made his treasure at the bottom of the box completely useless!


    The boulder in front of Chu Xiong became smaller, and a black giant bear with red eyes stood behind the boulder.


    The giant bear looked ferocious. He looked at the masked boy with his eyes, bared his teeth, and then rushed to the masked boy.


    The speed of the black bear was extremely fast. In a flash, he came to the masked boy. At this time, it was too late for the masked boy to make any magic power.


    His face was frightened. He bit his teeth and put his hands on the blue ice shield in front of him.


    As his aura poured into the blue ice shield, the small shield lit up a trace of blue light and emitted a lot of cold. The black bear was still some distance away, and its hair was covered with frost.


    This is why Chu Xiong became stronger after he became crazy. Only then could his body resist the cold of the blue ice shield. If he wanted to be just a beast, he could freeze Chu Xiong with this cold magic power. The giant bear''s eyes were red, raised a pair of bear paws and slapped them on the masked boy''s ice shield.


    "Boom!"


    The masked boy was like a cloth bag. He was severely patted by a pair of bear paws and flew out. When the man was in the air, the masked boy vomited several mouthfuls of blood. Although Chu Xiong''s bear''s paw did not directly shoot him, the strong power spread to the boy had already seriously injured him.


    No matter how strong the masked boy is, he is just a person!


    After the masked boy was shot away, Chu Xiong stood in place and looked around.


    With his bloody eyes, he saw Lin''an not far away.


    Lin an looked at Chuxiong''s eyes and felt a chill all over his body. The hairs behind him stood up. He couldn''t help looking down at Chuxiong''s palm. A small purple bell was in Chuxiong''s bear''s paw.


    "Bloodthirsty bell!" Lin''an exclaimed.


    Does he know that once this thing is used by Chuxiong, Chuxiong must have lost his intelligence.


    At this time, he looked at Chu Xiong''s face a little ugly.


    "Chuxiong, Chuxiong, wake up quickly." Lin an shouted desperately.


    But Lin''an''s words obviously didn''t work. Chu Xiong stood up and walked towards Lin''an.


    Lin An''s eyes are a little flustered. He looks around and then looks at Chu Xiong. His face is very ugly. How can he run faster than Chu Xiong who has gone crazy


    Seeing Chu Xiong walk towards him step by step, he has no way at all.


    Just then, a roar came from a distance, which successfully attracted Chu Xiong''s attention.


    Chu Xiong turned back with red eyes. He saw a rhinoceros with a wild smell all over the place where the masked boy had just fallen.


    At the side of the rhinoceros, there was a masked boy. At this time, his scarf had been completely wet with blood. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured.


    It turned out that after the boy was seriously injured by Chu Xiong, he released the spirit beast he got at the auction while Chu Xiong didn''t look at him.


    The wild rhinoceros is a high-level spirit beast. The reason why the masked boy took it out now is that he consciously can easily defeat Lin an, and the other is that he has just taken over the wild rhinoceros and is not proficient in control.


    The result backfired. He was badly beaten and can''t use it now.


    The masked boy stared at Lin an with a pair of resentful eyes and looked at Chu Xiong with fear.


    "Kill the black bear." the masked boy said coldly.


    At the same time, with one hand, he received the copper money into the storage bag and summoned the blue dagger again.


    At this time, the mana consumption in his elixir field was huge. He couldn''t use the magic weapon of copper money anyway. Even the Royal envoy''s blue dagger was quite laborious.


    The masked boy said that, pointing to the blue dagger beside him, he saw that the blue dagger turned into a blue light and stabbed Lin an in the distance.


    The wild rhinoceros moved its limbs and made a roaring sound, like a huge stone hitting Chu Xiong.


    At this time, Chu Xiong was in a mess, but when the wild rhinoceros rushed to him, he instinctively welcomed him. Chu Xiong is now six meters tall.


    Although the wild rhinoceros is only three meters high, its body is extremely strong and its weight is much higher than that of Chu Xiong. Moreover, the hard skin of his body is like armor. He shudders at the sight of it. There is a feeling that people can''t penetrate it at all.


    Two huge bodies collided heavily.


    There was another loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    Chuxiong, six meters high, was hit by a wild rhinoceros and flew out. He could fall more than 20 meters away.


    Chu Xiong lost in the competition of power!


    However, Chuxiong lost well. This wild rhinoceros is not an ordinary spirit beast, but a high-level spirit beast. Its strength is two orders higher than Chuxiong.


    Chu Xiong flew out upside down, fell heavily on the ground, and smashed a big hole in the ground.


    "Wow..."


    The huge power of the wild rhinoceros acted on Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong immediately felt stuffy in his chest, hot in his body and salty in his throat. His eyes were black and a blood mist came out.

 Chapter 132

    "What''s the matter with me?" Chu Xiong murmured, his eyes restored Qingming.


    He was hit by a wild rhinoceros and vomited some blood, but his mind returned to normal. I have to say, this is a blessing of surprise.


    Chu Xiong blinked. He instantly remembered what had just happened. He climbed out of the pit.


    Happened to see the wild rhinoceros 20 meters away from him. He was spitting thick gas on his nose and looked at himself unexpectedly.


    Rhinoceros, of course, has an expression.


    Naturally, humans can''t see whether rhinoceros is happy or unhappy, but Chu Xiong, who is also a spirit beast, can see the emotion of rhinoceros.


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and glanced at Lin an, who was controlling the magic weapon.


    Maybe it''s because the masked boy''s mana consumption is too large. The blue dagger can''t make a contribution on Lin''an''s water grain shield for a while. On the contrary, they are tied.


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows, "if so, he just needs to clean up the wild rhinoceros in front of him."


    Chu Xiong stood up while thinking. At this time, he felt full of inflation. He looked down at himself and took a breath.


    "I have become so big!" Chu Xiong shook the bear''s paw and exclaimed.


    "Not dead! A little bear is still carrying it." the wild rhinoceros was surprised.


    Bear!


    Hearing what the wild rhinoceros called him, Chu Xiong picked his eyebrows and was very dissatisfied.


    Because in Chu Xiong''s opinion, his figure is much larger than that of the wild rhinoceros. Can''t you see his size anywhere?


    Chu Xiong was just about to rush over, but he suddenly felt his strength passing slowly and couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    The effect of bloodthirsty bell is getting weaker and weaker with the passage of time. Of course, if you shake it a few more times, Chu Xiong will greatly increase his strength. But Chu Xiong doesn''t want to shake again. After all, he has just regained his senses. He is still lucky. It''s up to him whether he can recover next time.


    Chu Xiong looked at the wild rhinoceros with his nose panting and his eyes turned.


    "My name is Chu Xiong. What''s your name?" Chu Xiong told himself.


    "My name is iron rhinoceros. I''ll tell you my name so that you can understand when you die." the wild rhinoceros thought for a while and said.


    The wild rhinoceros is a high-level spirit beast, so its intelligence is not low.


    "Oh, it''s brother tie." Chu Xiong hugged his fist. "I''m polite here."


    Tie Xi was stunned. It was the first time he saw such a polite black bear. He was at a loss.


    "I don''t know where brother tie comes from and how to be this man''s spirit beast."


    "I come from a valley. As for being his spirit beast..." the wild rhinoceros gasped heavily and glared at the masked boy standing in the distance following Lin An''s fighting method.


    "He deserves it." Tie Xi looked down on the masked boy.


    Generally, only when the strength of the master is higher than that of the spirit beast, the spirit beast will be convinced, and the masked boy is just a middle-level Taoist. How can he make the iron rhinoceros who thinks he is great be willing to be a spirit beast.


    Hearing Tiexi''s angry tone, Chu Xiong''s eyes showed a faint look, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "Since brother tie doesn''t want to be his spirit beast, why do you still listen to his command and fight me? You know, I want to help you kill him." Chu Xiong smiled.


    "Of course I don''t want to listen to him, but I can''t let you kill him, because he has signed a blood contract with me. Once I disobey him, I will be seriously injured and greatly damaged. So I can only listen to what he forced me."


    The strength is not as good as iron rhinoceros, and it is controlled by other external forces, which makes iron rhinoceros''s heart full of anger.


    Chu Xiong listened, his eyes lit up and continued: "I can help you kill that boy and let you completely restore your freedom. I don''t know what brother tie thinks. After all, freedom is more valuable than strength..."


    Chu Xiong''s words are full of temptation. The iron rhinoceros has a simple mind. The wild rhinoceros looks different and his eyes are very hesitant.


    It not only wants to be free and get rid of being controlled, but also doesn''t want to damage its cultivation.


    In fact, this is also the luck of the wild rhinoceros. If its cultivation was not a piece higher than that of the masked boy, it would not be able to carry the power of the blood contract.


    "Well, I don''t care about you. Go and kill him." the rhinoceros breathed out and made the final decision. In his view, the restoration of freedom and some injuries, it is naturally more important to restore freedom.


    Chu Xiong was overjoyed when he heard this. He took a few steps forward and didn''t rush to the masked boy. But he couldn''t get in front of the wild rhinoceros and continued,


    "Brother tie, if I help you kill that boy and lift your blood contract, what do you have in return for me? You know, I saved your life!"


    Chu Xiong has just plotted against his opponent. Here he has another idea of iron rhinoceros.


    "Return?" the wild rhinoceros blinked, thinking desperately about what good things he had with his simple head.


    The black bear asks for something. That''s right! The black bear helped him regain his freedom. Of course, he should give the black bear some good things.


    For what?


    For what?


    The wild rhinoceros thought desperately, but it was clean and didn''t even have a pocket. What can I do to repay Chu Xiong for saving his life!


    "Otherwise, I have an idea." Chu Xiong looked at the wild rhinoceros standing over there, his eyes flashing and couldn''t make up his mind.


    He spoke.


    "What idea?"


    "How about you being my bodyguard? My own strength is poor. I can''t beat some powerful people. How about you being my bodyguard?" Chu Xiong couldn''t directly let rhinoceros be his spirit beast. He only raised his value for iron rhinoceros and promoted him to bodyguard.


    "Bodyguard?" the wild rhinoceros was stunned again.


    This word is new. A rhinoceros works as a bodyguard for a black bear. Iron rhinoceros thinks it''s a little weird, but he can''t think of anything better to repay the black bear.


    He really has no pocket!


    Here!


    Here!


    The wild rhinoceros kept walking around, showing the struggle in his heart.


    "When you are my bodyguard, I''ll take you home, or you won''t recognize it." Chu Xiong said again.


    The wild rhinoceros was stunned again. He blinked.


    Yeah, even if you''re free, where are you going?


    Where is this?


    How can I go back?


    What if I meet someone?


    No, the key is that I can''t find my way back!


    "Can you really send me back?" the wild rhinoceros looked at Chu Xiong with suspicious eyes and moved.


    "Of course." Chu Xiong smiled and his body slowly became smaller. It was not that he had received the magic power himself, but because the effect of bloodthirsty bell had passed, and he recovered to his height of five meters.


    However, Chu Xiong''s changes are different in the eyes of the wild rhinoceros, which is obviously a kind of goodwill


    "OK, I''ll be your bodyguard." the wild rhinoceros stamped on the ground with its right leg.


    This feeling is the same as a person patting his chest as a guarantee, but the rhinoceros can''t lift its legs to his chest, so it can only stomp on the ground.

 Chapter 133

    "That''s it." Chu Xiong was overjoyed. A high-level spirit beast, iron rhinoceros was solved by his words.


    "It seems that it''s good to know some animal language." Chu Xiong thought to himself.


    "Brother tie, you watch." Chu Xiong said and rushed towards the masked boy with his legs.


    At this time, the masked youth and Lin''an were really tied. There was no difference between winning and losing. Lin''an''s strength was naturally low, but the masked youth lacked aura and could not give full play to the power of high-level magic tools.


    Under his control, the blue dagger was purely regarded as a knife, and the magic power on it was not stimulated at all. It''s not that he doesn''t want to inspire, but that he can''t inspire magic at all.


    That copper coin really cost him too much!


    He was beating, and suddenly the roar sounded, and the black bear rushed towards him with open teeth and claws.


    His face changed because he glanced at the rhinoceros and stood there without moving.


    What''s going on?


    Why doesn''t the rhinoceros move?


    The surprise was not small, and he hurried to call in his head.


    "Come and help me quickly and stop the black bear, or I will use the power of blood contract."


    When the masked boy finished his words, he saw that the rhinoceros standing in the distance didn''t move at all, but the rhinoceros exuded a faint brilliance.


    What is this?


    As soon as the pupil of the masked boy contracted, he understood what in an instant. His eyes were full of anger. His hands moved to stimulate the power of blood contract.


    But at this time, Chu Xiong had rushed over, jumped up, and a pair of bear paws beat the masked boy fiercely.


    At this time, the masked boy''s face was very ugly. The black bear was powerful. He knew that if Chu Xiong really entangled him like this, he would die with his aura in the Dantian.


    His eyes flickered slightly, glanced at Lin''an and the black bear.


    Then the Dharma formula in his hand changed, and some earthy yellow light came out of his body. Then he turned and ran away.


    The sudden departure of the masked boy naturally attracted the attention of the three fighting in the distance. The yellow man''s face is very wonderful. He just has the advantage and suddenly becomes himself here. Even if he had confidence in himself, he played three of them one by one, but the masked boy''s sudden departure and the high-level spirit beast suddenly appeared on the stage did not look good.


    He hesitated for a moment, pinched the magic formula to make the silver needle glitter and force them back. Then with one hand, he took back the silver needle and turned and ran away.


    The two men of Songlin temple and Changqing temple, who were already dying, were not only happy to see the man in yellow running, but they didn''t dare to let them chase him. After all, they knew themselves well and couldn''t beat the man in yellow at all.


    But why do men in yellow run when they have an advantage?!


    The two of them couldn''t help looking at Lin''an, but they saw Lin''an pinch the formula with one hand, just took back his flying star cone, and the black bear standing aside slowly became smaller.


    Is it him?


    They were really surprised.


    Although Lin An''s name has been heard by both of them, in their hearts, Lin an is just a low-level Taoist. How can he be compared with the two middle-level Taoists?


    At this time, Lin an became tall in their hearts.


    It can defeat a masked man who is a middle rank mortal and holds high-level magic tools, and scare away a high-level mortal Taoist. Wherever these two merits are said, they are all resounding things.


    They no longer underestimated Lin''an, but full of respect, just like a high-level Taoist.


    Not to mention other people''s ideas, Lin An''s eyes were straight at this time, looking at the masked boy who had escaped and the man in yellow who had run out.


    "Chuxiong, did we win?"


    He still can''t believe that two extremely difficult opponents were beaten away.


    "Yes, they ran away." Chu Xiong sighed softly, but he was still depressed. He still didn''t catch the man in yellow this time. It''s inevitable that he will regenerate branches in the future.


    Ha ha ha


    Lin an laughed again in Chuxiong''s head.


    "I knew I wouldn''t lose."


    When he said this, he remembered that he had won the first place in the Xiaobi of Guiyun temple. He had defeated Xia Hou Tianlei


    At this time, two people standing in the distance came over.


    "Lin Daoyou, it''s all thanks to you that we can get out of danger this time." the long faced young man of Songlin Taoist temple wiped the sweat on his forehead and said gratefully.


    "Lin Daoyou, in the past, just listening to others say how good you are, this time we can see your real strength. You defeated Lin Daoyou for scaring Xu Dong away." the Taoist of Changqing temple also came together and said with admiration. At the same time, the corners of his mouth turned up, some dissatisfied with Xu Dongwei''s imminent escape.


    "Who said he scared me away." the round faced Taoist just said, but he heard a voice coming from the forest in the distance. The forest moved and walked out of a man.


    The crowd looked up and saw that it was Xu Dongwei, not others. He came back again.


    Including Lin an, their faces suddenly became iron blue, and their eyes were full of anger.


    Without waiting for Lin an to speak, the two people standing aside said in unison.


    "Well, you Xu Dongwei, how dare you come back?"


    The two of them lit up their magic tools and looked like they were trying to find Xu Dong.


    "Two Taoist friends, wait a minute and listen to me." Xu Dong waved his hand and looked flustered.


    "What else do you have to say?" the long faced youth pointed to the flying sword in front of him and pointed to Xu Dongwei.


    "Everyone in Qingzhou will be punished for your behavior of escaping from the earthquake." the other man was also angry.


    Lin an, who stood behind, looked angry, but didn''t know what to say. After all, he and Xu Dong talked and laughed all the way. They had a good relationship, and they were still martial brothers of the same school. But now he can''t help Xu Dong speak for him, because if it weren''t for his own spirit beast, Chu Xiong would have died for a long time.


    "Two Taoist friends, let me say a few words. Just now I saw that boy''s Taoism and magic tools were very sharp, so I thought I couldn''t win him in front of him, so I made a temporary plan and went around the trees. They mistook me for running. In fact, I planned to attack from their flanks and surprise them, so that we could win." Xu Dongwei looked at Lin''an sadly as he said, "I didn''t expect that Lin Daoyou''s black bear showed great power and defeated the masked boy in one breath when I just ran into the woods. It just gave me no chance to show it. The two Taoist friends really misunderstood."

 Chapter 134

    Chu Xiong took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Xu Dongwei''s skin is so thick. He obviously ran away. As a result, he said he delayed his appearance.


    However, as a black bear, Chu Xiong can''t say him.


    How could they believe Xu Dongwei''s nonsense, so they planned to distinguish.


    "I see." Lin an patted her head and suddenly realized the truth.


    "I''ll tell you, how can we run with Xu Daoyou''s cultivation? After all, we haven''t shown defeat yet." Lin an nodded and said, as if he agreed with Xu Dongwei.


    The other two were stunned, looked at each other, and then said to Lin''an, "Lin Daoyou, this is obviously running away."


    "I know more about Xu Daoyou''s cultivation than you do. He is really lying in ambush." Lin''an frowned.


    When Lin An said this, the two frowned. Although they didn''t say anything, they could see from their faces that their hearts were full of doubt, but they could see Lin An''s strength clearly. How dare they offend Lin an?


    "By the way, what about the rhinoceros?" the Taoist of Changqing Temple glanced at the wild rhinoceros standing in situ in the distance.


    This rhinoceros is a high-level spirit beast, but he looks greedy, but he doesn''t dare to go. After all, a high-level spirit beast can''t beat it with his cultivation.


    Another Taoist of Songlin temple and Xu Dongwei looked at Lin''an at the same time. In their view, only Lin''an could accept the spirit beast.


    But why didn''t the spirit beast run with its master?


    Several people can''t react at the same time.


    Because under normal circumstances, once the owner runs away, the spirit beast will naturally follow and escape. This wild rhinoceros is really abnormal. When they thought about it, it was a high-level spirit beast. It was not surprising to have these strange phenomena.


    Lin an looked at the wild rhinoceros in a daze. His strength was not as good as those people. He was just a Taoist with low-level cultivation. A high-level spirit beast didn''t have to rush over there. Lin an felt suffocated just because of the aura emitted by his body.


    The strength gap between the two is too big!


    As for those people who looked at Lin an at the same time, he naturally understood what that meant, that is, let him take over the wild rhinoceros, but he himself knew his strength. How could he have that ability


    He blinked and looked at Chu Xiong.


    "Chuxiong, why didn''t this rhinoceros go?"


    He remembered that the rhinoceros was going to fight Chu Xiong, but suddenly they stopped fighting, so the problem must be Chu Xiong.


    "Let me ask." Chu Xiong''s eyes moved slightly.


    So he turned his head and shouted at the rhinoceros.


    However, Lin an and others, as human beings, naturally do not understand his words.


    "Now that we have driven those people away, do you want to go with me or by yourself?" Chu Xiong said.


    "You''re going to take me back to my hometown, so of course I''ll follow you." the rhinoceros hummed.


    "In that case, you should listen to my command." Chu Xiong replied.


    "Of course."


    "Well, now you find a place where there is no one to hide, and I''ll come to you later." Chuxiong said again.


    "OK." the wild rhinoceros said, turned and rushed towards the forest. With its huge body and weight, it broke a piece of branches and trunks.


    "How did you run?"


    Several people shouted at the same time, especially Lin''an''s depressed face. He just raised a glimmer of hope to accept the ownerless wild rhinoceros.


    Now seeing it running away, Lin an shook his head helplessly. After all, he dared not go up to catch up with his cultivation. It was really fatal for low-level Taoists to catch up with high-level spirit beasts.


    Several people saw that the enemy had run away, so they dug a pit and buried the dead people.


    Before long, Xu Dongwei, Lin an and others left here. Because it was night, they didn''t go too long. After walking for an hour or two, they stopped, found a safe place again and rested.


    The four rest at the same time and worry about each other. Chu Xiong didn''t sleep at all, but got up.


    He sniffed, then looked back at Lin''an, "I''ll go out."


    Before Lin an could reply, Chu Xiong jumped and left several people.


    Lin an can only reluctantly shake his head. He also admires Chu Xiong''s spirit of not sleeping at night.


    In this way, Chu Xiong sniffed along with the smell of the wild rhinoceros. I don''t know how far he went. As the smell gradually became stronger, he finally found the wild rhinoceros lying there sleeping in a corner of the mountain wall.


    The wild rhinoceros is worthy of being a high-level spirit beast. Even though it is late at night, it still sleeps soundly and has no fear at all. It was not until Chu Xiong came to it and called it that he called the wild rhinoceros.


    As a spirit beast, this vigilance is really poor.


    "Iron rhinoceros, in order to find your way back to your hometown as soon as possible, you should always follow me. I''ll go back and find a spirit beast bag to put you away. Now you wait for me here first."


    "All right." iron rhinoceros nodded.


    Chu Xiong returned to the camp again. At this time, the four people were still cultivating themselves. After a big war, they lost a lot. Naturally, they would not sleep, but meditate and restore their aura.


    Without a word all night, it soon came to the second day.


    Several people hurried on the road again. The masked boy and the man in yellow may have known the power of several people, so they didn''t intercept the four people again.


    All the way, the four people came to a towering mountain. At a distance, the mountain was completely connected to the sky, as if a huge dark cloud was placed in the distance.


    Several people blessed the body method with the magic power of Taoism. After a few hours, the four finally came to the foot of the mountain.


    Cangyun mountain, that''s the name of the mountain.


    Pine forest Taoist temple.


    Here, in front of the main gate at the foot of the mountain, four people came to the archway.


    There are a large number of mortals in and out of the door from time to time, which is the same as Lin An''s Guiyun temple.


    Occasionally, some Taoists step up, including those from Songlin Taoist temple, Changqing Taoist temple and even Guiyun Taoist temple. Lin an and Xu Dong didn''t know the people who looked in at the door.


    "Thank you two Taoist friends all the way. It would be very difficult for me to come here without the help of two Taoist friends." Lin an thanked the two.


    "Where, where, we have to thank Lin Daoyou. Without Lin Daoyou showing great power at the critical time, we have been dead for a long time." the other two waved their hands again and again.


    After several people exchanged greetings, the two of Songlin temple and Changqing Temple chose their own direction and went to find their fellow martial brothers.


    Lin''an and Xu Dongwei stood in the same place. Xu Dongwei said to Lin''an with a complex look: "thank you for your action this time, otherwise it will be really dangerous for me."

 Chapter 135

    "Xu Daoyou, you and I are in the same school. Don''t do that again next time." Lin An''s face was stiff at this time.


    "So you don''t believe that Xu Dongwei ran to save talents." Chu Xiong sneered, but it seemed to outsiders that the black bear was just breathing.


    "I''m not that stupid! Just because we are both fellow disciples of Guiyun temple, Xu Dong called everyone together for me, so he helped him.". Lin an replied in Chu Xiong''s head, and his voice was still angry.


    "Lin Daoyou?" Xu Dong''s face changed.


    "Since you don''t believe it, why do you speak for me?"


    "After all, Xu Daoyou has helped me many times, so this time, I will help Xu Daoyou again." Lin an smiled, showing great generosity.


    As a businessman, Xu Dong did not believe in friendship, but his face turned from white to red and from red to white.


    "You and I are people of Guiyun temple. We can''t let other people of Guiyun Temple laugh at us. Well, you and I are separated here. I still have some things to do."


    Lin an arched his hands and turned to walk towards the mountain gate.


    Chu Xiong also followed Lin''an, looked at Xu Dongwei standing motionless, looked at Lin''an, touched his chin, and followed up.


    "Well done this time!" Chu Xiong seldom praised Lin''an.


    "That''s right. I''m a disciple of the five elders. Of course, I have to take into account the face of Guiyun temple when I go out." Lin''an regained his arrogance.


    Chu Xiong had a black face behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin an and Chu Xiong went up the stairs and soon came to the front door of the Songlin temple.


    Lin an, as the No. 1 Xiaobi of Guiyun temple, was seen by the welcome people who had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Are you Taoist Lin?" a man came from under the archway. His face was beautiful and very clean. Chu Xiong knew that he was a medium-level cultivation of mortal body.


    "I''m Lin An of Guiyun temple." Lin an arched his hands slightly.


    "Sure enough, it''s Lin an and Lin Daoyou, the gifted youth of Guiyun temple." the young man smiled.


    He had already got Lin An''s portrait, so he knew Lin An''s appearance. In addition, Lin an was followed by Chu Xiong, who was three meters high behind him. The young man was very sure that he was far away.


    "I''m in charge of receiving you at the pine forest temple this time. My surname is Shi Mingsong and Lin Daoyou. Come with me." the young man turned and walked towards the mountain gate.


    Lin an followed up with her back and hands, and Chu Xiong certainly followed.


    Two people and a bear walked along the mountain road. There were many more people on the road than on the way to Guiyun temple. This is naturally because the days of the three Taoist temples are nearer than those of the Tao, so many Taoists from the small Taoist temples and scattered monks came to visit.


    As a grand event of the three main roads in Qingzhou, no matter which Taoist temple is held, it can raise its name and enhance its position in the whole Qingzhou.


    Therefore, during the three Taoist temple competition, the organizers allow other Taoist priests and even scattered monks to come to observe. Of course, no one will do anything in the three Taoist temple. After all, Songlin Taoist temple is one of the three Taoist temples in Qingzhou, which is guarded by real people.


    Who doesn''t have eyes dares to make trouble at the Third Avenue view? That''s the old birthday man hanging. It''s too long.


    Since the Three Outlooks contest, no one has dared to cause trouble during the contest, so more people naturally watch the heat.


    Because of Lin An''s special status and because he is a contestant sent by Guiyun temple, he can''t live with ordinary Taoist priests with low-level cultivation, but is arranged by Songlin temple to a higher position on the hillside.


    The host of Songlin temple is very good at being a man. This position is the position of ordinary high-level Taoists in Songlin temple. In that area, in addition to the Taoists in Guiyun temple, some Taoists of Changqing temple are also arranged here. Both Guiyun view and real-time evergreen view are particularly satisfied with this.


    Lin An''s courtyard is also a single family courtyard, but not all other courtyards are so good. Only because Lin an won the first place in Guiyun temple, he was especially given preferential treatment by Songlin Taoist temple.


    Not long after Lin an entered the house, there was a knock on the door. Chu Xiong naturally lived with Lin an because he was Lin An''s spirit beast.


    Others didn''t know that Chuxiong needed a single family, so they didn''t arrange a separate room for Chuxiong. He naturally heard the knock, but Chu Xiong didn''t have to go out to see it at all.


    Because it smelled the smell, it had judged the visitor. The visitor was the Deacon Huang who presided over Xiaobi in Guiyun temple.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin''an opened the door, he saw that the old man at the door was deacon Huang.


    Lin''an quickly bows his hand.


    "Nephew Lin Xian is very kind. I heard that you have come here, so I came to see you. Now I''m the person in charge of Guiyun temple. If you encounter any difficulties, you can come to me." deacon Huang smiled.


    It turned out that he had been here for many days in advance, which represented that Guiyun temple was responsible for some mundane affairs here.


    A Taoist is responsible for these sundries. One reason is that he is enthusiastic about it, the other is that he is quite old and knows there is no hope of breakthrough, so he looks for a job to earn some savings and leave it to future generations.


    "Thank you, Deacon Huang."


    Lin an is very happy. With the guidance of Deacon Huang, someone will cover him when he really has any trouble.


    After greeting, Lin''an sent off deacon Huang. Lin''an returned to his room again and began to practice. Lin an is still a low-level fan, and the reward of the third view is smaller than the first one. As well as the gift from the five elders when he left, he still has many miraculous drugs in his storage bag. Although it is not as effective as Bai Wendan, the more the better.


    Chuxiong asks Lin an for a spirit beast bag and leaves. Lin an is too lazy to take care of Chuxiong. Anyway, he can''t take care of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong, wearing a Taoist robe and a magic instrument, walked on the mountain road, causing people''s exclamation from time to time.


    When he followed Lin''an, even if others looked at Chu Xiong wearing clothes, they knew that Chu Xiong was a human spirit beast, so the clothes were naturally equipped for Chu Xiong.


    But Chu Xiong was a bear himself. When he put on his Taoist robe, he looked like a powerful Taoist with a beard from a distance. After a closer look, a huge bear face came up. Who didn''t scream?


    Of course, some people really see that Chuxiong is a black bear and plan to have any ideas. A little observation shows that Chuxiong is a man with a master and gives up his wishful thinking. Therefore, Chu Xiong caused a commotion, but he left the pine forest view safely.


    A few hours later.


    He followed his memory all the way to the rhinoceros.


    He stood in the distance and looked at the rhinoceros lying there. He was speechless, because the rhinoceros was still sleeping and had no feeling of his arrival.


    Chu Xiong looked down at the blue ice wrapped around his waist and the iron rhinoceros lying there sleeping, and sighed,


    Other spirit beasts can sleep. Why should they practice?

 Chapter 136

    "Now that you agree, you can go into my spirit beast bag." Chu Xiong patted the storage bag hanging around his waist.


    "Don''t resist."


    Chu Xiong pinches the Dharma formula with one hand and plans to put the iron rhinoceros away.


    Iron rhinoceros opened his eyes. "What are you doing? Are you going to let me be your spirit beast like human beings?"


    Iron rhinoceros said, his eyes were slightly red, his limbs stood up, and his face was full of anger. Naturally, he disagreed with being a spirit beast to humans, but he could not agree with being a low-level black bear.


    "Of course I don''t want you to be my spirit beast." Chu Xiong spread his hands.


    "But if I want to bring you back to your hometown, I need to find a safe place for you. The human spirit and beast bag is the best choice. You can practice here and protect your safety. Ordinary people can''t beat you, but some powerful people can only hide in the spirit and beast bag to avoid their capture. What about me , I have my master, so I''m not afraid of people. "


    "I''m not going to sign any blood deed for you. You just need to stay in the spirit beast bag. However, I have one condition, that is, when I''m in danger, you need to help me." Chu Xiong said slowly.


    If the black bear just helps him without any requirements, the rhinoceros naturally doesn''t believe it, but when Chu Xiong says his requirements, he can''t ask too much, so he''s relieved.


    "Well, let''s make a deal. I usually hide in your spirit beast bag. Call me when you really need to encounter a crisis. Don''t call me at ordinary times. I want to practice well. When it''s convenient in the future, you really want to take me back to my own hometown." Tie Xi nodded and agreed.


    Since the iron rhinoceros agreed, Chu Xiong pointed to the iron rhinoceros with both hands and released a spiritual light. He saw that the iron rhinoceros slowly became smaller with Chu Xiong''s decision and slowly flew to Chu Xiong''s spirit animal bag.


    The reason why Chu Xiong could receive the iron rhinoceros into the spirit beast bag so easily was that the iron rhinoceros consciously agreed and did not resist. Otherwise, it is impossible to put a high-level spirit beast into the spirit beast bag with Chu Xiong''s cultivation.


    After putting away the iron rhinoceros, Chu Xiong smiled and turned to leave. At this time, a voice came from his waist.


    "This stupid rhinoceros has been fooled by brother Xiong." Lan Bing stretched out a head from Chuxiong''s waist.


    "You didn''t sleep?" Chu Xiong looked down. "How could he be fooled by me? If he didn''t enter the spirit beast bag as I said, I really couldn''t take him back."


    "You let it into the spirit beast bag and came out to help at your critical time. Obviously, you accepted a thug. You obviously calculated it." Lan Bing spit out a letter.


    "Since you know I''m calculating it, why don''t you help it?" Chuxiong glanced.


    "Why do I help it? It can help you when you are in a critical moment, that is, it can help me! I have a lot of peace of mind with such a powerful rhinoceros around. I don''t have to do what happened last night and almost let me do it."


    "Why didn''t you do it last night?" Chu Xiong remembered that blue ice was hidden in his waist. He was in danger several times yesterday, but he didn''t do it.


    "You can do it. Naturally, I don''t need to do it. If you are really in danger, I will do it." Lan Bing vomited again. But Lanbing didn''t say one thing. His protective film is not useful for power attacks. He can''t help the magic weapon of peace in the world. After that, he wanted to help. Chu Xiong had done it himself.


    Chu Xiong sighed lightly,


    Who makes himself strong!


    However, there were so many people at that time, it was really inconvenient for Lanbing to do it.


    Blue ice, a spirit beast of ancient blood, is a respected beast when he grows up. Now he is still so young. Before his life is at stake, it''s better for Lanbing not to fight


    Chu Xiong thought and returned to his pine forest Taoist temple.


    Chuxiong''s costume can attract other people''s attention wherever he goes. Fortunately, these people also know that Chuxiong has a master, so no one has an idea of Chuxiong.


    The people at the door easily recognized that Chuxiong was Lin''an''s spirit beast. Naturally, they didn''t stop him and let Chuxiong enter the Songlin Taoist temple.


    Chu Xiong had just stepped into Lin An''s courtyard when he heard Lin An''s voice,


    "Chuxiong, are you back?"


    "Not bad," Chuxiong replied.


    "You come first," Lin an called in Chu Xiong''s brain.


    Chu Xiong stooped down and walked into Lin An''s room.


    Chu Xiong was stunned when he entered the room, because Lin''an was not the only one in the room, but there were two people who came to the Songlin Taoist temple with Lin''an and others.


    They sat opposite Lin''an and chatted with Lin''an. When they saw Chu Xiong coming in, they glanced casually and didn''t care.


    "Lin Daoyou is really a powerful magic power. His opponent is so strong this time that he was defeated in Lin Daoyou''s hands. It''s amazing!"


    "What''s more rare is that Lin Daoyou is still so young. I believe that Daoyou will be the leader of Qingzhou in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong quietly listened to their words and turned his lips. They came here to flatter Lin an


    Lin an sat there. Although she waved her hand and was modest, the familiar laughter rang out in Chu Xiong''s mind.


    After a while, they saw that Lin''an was a little tired, so they found an excuse to leave here.


    For the next month, Lin an and Chu Xiong practiced behind closed doors. This rare time is very precious for Lin an and Chu Xiong. Just after a life and death war, it is the best time to realize and improve. This trip down the mountain, Chuxiong can be said to have gained the most. He won a small tripod and many treasures. He also got the help of iron rhinoceros, a high-level spirit beast. With blue ice and Chuxiong''s comprehensive combat power, looking at Qingzhou, I''m afraid he can be said to be the first person below the elder level.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t know the comprehensive strength of such a cow and fork. First of all, he is still at the low level of fanti and is sprinting at the middle level of fanti. He has to practice his spiritual power level by level. Secondly, as a bear, he is very cautious. Human power is limited, but powerful spirit beasts can be found everywhere. In addition, decades of experience in his life tells him that life is the most important. Third, blue ice can''t be known to anyone, otherwise there will be a steady stream of trouble. By the way, there is an iron rhinoceros that can''t be displayed in public. Fourth, the bloodthirsty bell can''t be used blindly. What if Lin an is also photographed

 Chapter 137

    Ten days before the start of sanguanbi Road, Deacon Huang sent someone to call Lin''an and have something to discuss.


    After an hour, Lin an came back and sat down on the stool, leaning against the back of the chair. His face was a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiong asked.


    "This time, the three comparisons were cancelled." Lin an murmured.


    "The three outlooks are cancelled?!" Chu Xiong was slightly stunned. He came to this world and knew very well about the Three Outlooks of Qingzhou three Avenue view. This is a very important comparison, and it is a major event for the three Avenue view to reshuffle its cards and divide its sphere of influence.


    Why was it suddenly cancelled?


    How is that possible!


    "Why?" Chu Xiong asked.


    Lin an sighed and said slowly, "because Bingzhou is at war with us..."


    Daomen war opens!


    "The daomen war is open!" Chu Xiong was surprised. This is what is recorded in the history books. It really happened in front of his eyes. He is just a low-level spirit beast. Can he survive this war to the end?


    "Due to the daomen war in the two states of Qing Dynasty, the three Taoist competitions were naturally cancelled, and I was asked to quickly return to my Guiyuan temple to prepare for the war." Lin An said nervously.


    "We are about to leave. The person who leads the team is deacon Huang."


    Lin''an got up to pack up as he spoke. Chu Xiong didn''t have anything to pack up.


    A moment later, Lin an finished cleaning up.


    "Let''s go." Lin''an frowned and went out. His accomplishments are not high. This kind of war is still very dangerous for Taoists with poor accomplishments.


    Chu Xiong also went out just now. On his way back, he saw many people in a hurry. He also said that the three views made everyone nervous. Unexpectedly, the daomen war was opened.


    Chu Xiong sighed and followed Lin an to a courtyard where dozens of Taoists had gathered.


    In addition to the top ten in Xiaobi, there are other people who come to watch Xiaobi.


    "Ah! Nephew Lin Xian is coming." deacon Huang is talking in front of the crowd, but when he sees Lin an coming in, his serious face becomes warm and bright.


    One natural is that Lin An''s strength is good and has won the first place in Xiaobi; The other is because Lin An''s master, the five elders


    "Deacon Huang." Lin''an bowed slightly.


    "OK, you go back to the team first." deacon Huang nodded.


    Lin an walked into the team, and Chu Xiong naturally followed him.


    Deacon Huang also told us something we should pay attention to when we go back. It''s just that the enemy will attack on a large scale soon. We may encounter some detailed works of the enemy on the road. We should be careful.


    After that, Deacon Huang waved and went down the mountain with the people present.


    On the way down the mountain, Chu Xiong met many other Taoist priests, who were also walking down the mountain. When the war is about to start, not only the people of the Third Avenue temple have begun to make preparations, but also some other small Taoist temples and even scattered monks have to make preparations.


    A few days later, under the leadership of Deacon Huang, they returned to Guiyun temple without fear or danger.


    Just after entering the mountain gate, I saw that the mountain was very different from the past. At this time, the mountain road was clear and quiet, and several guarded Taoists stood at the door.


    In the past, none of the mortal pilgrims was there. The daomen war in the two states of Qinghe will begin. In order to avoid the fine works of some hostile forces from mixing into their own mountains, the Taoist temple has begun to be martial law.


    At this time, there are only Taoists of Guiyun temple on Guiyun mountain, and all other mortals are not allowed to enter.


    "Deacon Huang." a big man at the door bowed his hand at deacon Huang.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, are there any enemies recently?" deacon Huang looked at several Taoists at the door and looked a little dignified. He led the team to the Songlin Taoist temple to participate in the three Taoist competitions, and it took some days to come back, so even if there were any changes between the two sides, it was inevitable.


    "At present, it''s safe, but we should strictly guard against sudden attacks by the enemy." the man smiled.


    Deacon Huang looked slightly relaxed when he saw this. "Younger martial brother Wang, I led these disciples up first."


    "By the way, Deacon Huang, the elder asked you to take people to the square when you came back. He wanted to find you when he had something to do." the man turned his head and told the people around him. The man trotted all the way up the mountain to report.


    "Since the elder told me, I naturally want to go." deacon Huang led the people towards the square.


    Along the way, people met some Taoists from time to time, which made some strange things happen to Chu Xiong. These Taoists also led their spirit beasts behind them, including tigers, lions, and some birds and spirit beasts flying in the sky. Especially on Chuxiong''s way, he met one or two black bears following his master.


    Chu Xiong didn''t come to Guiyun temple for the first time. In the past, the spirit beasts of other Taoists were packed in spirit beast bags, but this time is different. These Taoists put their spirit beasts outside and didn''t mean to put them away.


    Not only is Chu Xiong strange, but Lin an and some other fellow disciples are also very strange.


    One of them, unable to resist his curiosity, approached a Taoist priest and asked:


    "Younger martial brother, why do I see so many fellow disciples don''t put their spirit beasts in the spirit beast bag, but put them outside?"


    The Taoist priest was very young, followed by a black bear. He looked at the crowd and the Taoist priest who was asking him. His look immediately became more respectful.


    And this elder martial brother, since elder martial brother Lin won the first place in Xiaobi, his black bear shines brightly in Xiaobi, so the two elders noticed it.


    After carefully studying elder martial brother Lin''s method of cultivating spirit beasts, he invented a new way of cultivating spirit beasts called free range breeding.


    Chu Xiong heard the corners of his mouth twitch, and the others were also slightly stunned. They left for many days. Unexpectedly, the method of cultivating spirit beasts in Guiyun temple has made great progress, and a new method has been invented by Lin an.


    So they couldn''t help looking at Lin an walking in the crowd. At this time, Lin An''s chest was slightly straightened and his face was pleased.


    He told several people in the hall of assembly about the way for the two elders to raise in private.

 Chapter 138

    Unexpectedly, after these days, free range breeding has become a new method of cultivating spirit beasts invented by Guiyun temple.


    "I see. Thank you, younger martial brother." the fellow arched his hand and let the man with the black bear go.


    The mountain path was not wide, so the black bear naturally passed Chuxiong''s side. When he came to Chuxiong''s side, he looked a little nervous.


    He felt the stiff black bear beside him. It turned out that it was only a beast, not a spirit beast. Chuxiong is a spirit beast, so the black bear will be nervous when he sees Chuxiong.


    The owner of the black bear saw that the black bear was walking slowly. He quickly called in his head and called the black bear down.


    The crowd continued on their way, but there was a strange atmosphere in the team at this time. People behind Lin''an glanced at Lin''an from time to time.


    Not long after, people came to the square. At this time, there were not many people in the square. The elder did not come. Deacon Huang gathered the people together in front of the Chaoyang hall.


    After a while, an old man came from a distance. The old man was no other than Xia Houying, the elder of Guiyun temple. After being informed by the gatekeeper, he rushed over, a long way from the crowd. Deacon Huang asked everyone to bow to the elder.


    "Elder."


    "It''s hard for you to come back from a long way." the elder nodded and stopped in front of the crowd. He glanced around the crowd, his eyes fell on Lin an, then looked at Xia Hou Tianlei and smiled.


    "The daomen war is about to open. According to the previous daomen wars, the enemy''s attack will focus on the direction of our Guiyun view. As for the reason, it is natural that we are closer to them." Xia Houying shook her head with a bitter smile and was helpless.


    Qingzhou and Binzhou are bordering on each other. The most recent ones are the Guiyun view and the pine forest view, while the evergreen view is in another direction. Therefore, every main battlefield will take place between Guiyun view and Songlin view.


    The crowd was also a little depressed.


    "Every war is both a crisis and an opportunity." suddenly, the elder changed his words.


    "Chance!" Chu Xiong was stunned, and the other people looked different.


    "For those of us who practice Taoism, meditation and cultivation can naturally break through the realm, but only at the real moment of life and death can we understand more Taoism and break through the bottleneck. Therefore, although many fellow disciples will fall on the spot in every Taoist war, many rising stars break through the shackles and advance one after another. And I broke through in one fell swoop in the last Taoist war and became a leader Every body has the highest level of cultivation. Even the leader of our Guiyun Temple suddenly realized and became a real person during the Taoist war. "Xia Houying''s words immediately set off a wave in the crowd.


    "What? The elder also broke through in the daomen war!"


    "The LORD made a breakthrough in the Taoist war!"


    People can''t help talking and surprised.


    After all, many people have not experienced the daomen war.


    The daomen war is a war with a lot of casualties. It has only disadvantages but no benefits. Which one can''t be avoided.


    But all of a sudden, they heard Xia Houying''s words. It seemed that the daomen war was not a bad thing, but a rare opportunity.


    The reason for this is that Taoist cultivation is a matter of changing life against the sky. Once the cultivation is high enough, not only the strength increases greatly, but also the longevity increases sharply. Every Taoist who has achieved physical cultivation is only a hundred years old, and he will definitely live no more than two hundred years.


    But once a Taoist becomes a real person, Shouyuan can reach 400 years old.


    How does that feel,


    Like a fairy!


    In the eyes of many mortals, it is the existence of immortality.


    Knowing the advantages and disadvantages of the Taoist war, people''s fear of the Taoist war has weakened a lot, especially for Xia Hou Tianlei, a super powerful generation, the Taoist war is not only their disaster, but their opportunity.


    After all, for masters like them, a Taoist with general accomplishments can''t be his opponent at all.


    Then Xia Houying called deacon Huang to her and said a few words, dispersing the crowd.


    Chu Xiong followed Lin an back to his Optimus cave and relaxed. I''m glad I had no danger all the way and got a lot of treasures. However, on second thought, there is another big war now, which really needs to be well prepared, so Chu Xiong familiarized himself with all his magic tools.


    As for blue ice, naturally he began to sleep on one side.


    In this way, a few days passed in a twinkling of an eye. On this day, Chu Xiong was practicing, and Lin An''s soft call came from his mind.


    Chu Xiong frowned, accepted his skill and went out.


    As soon as they met, Lin an complained with a depressed face.


    "The news just came from the war hall, asking me and a team to go to Wangjia city for rescue. At the same time, several teams went to different cities respectively. The daomen war is really open."

 Chapter 139

    War hall, once Guiyun Temple goes to war, the war hall will take over the command of Guiyun temple and command all the forces of Guiyun temple to fight the enemy.


    "Is this the beginning?" Chuxiong murmured, feeling a little heavy in his heart.


    "I''ll go back and clean up." Chu Xiong turned back. He aroused blue ice, hid it on his body, packed up his things, and set out with Lin''an.


    One person and one bear came directly to the square.


    At this time, there are nine people standing here, one of them is the high level of the body, the other three are the middle level of the body, and the other five are the low level of the body.


    Many disciples in Guiyun temple are divided into several teams. Each team is composed of ten Taoists, one of whom is led by a high-level Taoist, and the others are composed of some low-level and medium-level Taoists. The overall strength is very good.


    "Taoist Lin is coming, and we''ll wait for you." the long faced man with high-level cultivation, led by fan Ti, smiled with a serious face.


    This is Lin an. If other people come so late, they will be scolded by him.


    "Elder martial brother Fang." Lin''an quickly arched his hands and squeezed into the crowd.


    Seeing Lin an returning, the man''s face looked much better. He glanced at the crowd.


    "You must have known your mission here. Huang Tianguan came to attack several of our cities, and we were assigned to Wangjia city. Naturally, the mission is very important and urgent, so we have to go immediately. I hope you can unite and fight the enemy hard and kill the enemy more in the war."


    The man with a long face was originally named Fang Lin. he was a young genius. After decades of cultivation, he had reached the high-level cultivation of ordinary body. As the leader of the wangjiacheng team, he is not only very advanced in cultivation, but also quite extraordinary in the experience of facing the enemy.


    "Now that everyone has gathered, let''s start now and set off." Fang Lin is also a happy man. Just after gathering everyone and introducing himself, he asked everyone to start.


    Lin an and Chu Xiong have been to Wangjia City, not far from Guiyun temple. However, in just two days, the people had come outside the Wang family city. The Wang family city was different from Chu Xiong and Lin an when they first came.


    At this time, banners fluttered and people gathered in the Wangjia city. It was obviously like facing a great enemy. This was only the back door of the Wangjia city. It''s not the side facing Bingzhou. It shows the urgency of the war.


    The words Guiyun are written on those banners, which proves that the territory of wangjiacheng is still under the control of Guiyun view.


    Although everyone knew that the people of Huang Tianguan didn''t call so soon, they were more at ease when they saw that Wang Jiacheng was still under their control.


    The crowd gathered together and came under the gate.


    Far away, the people in the city had shouted.


    "Who comes down from the city? Report your name."


    Fang Lin stepped forward two steps and said faintly, "I''m Guiyun temple, Fang Lin."


    Taoist of Guiyun temple!


    The ordinary mortal soldiers in wangjiacheng naturally don''t know, but they know that these are Taoists from Guiyun mountain to help them.


    The war is about to start. They can''t tell whether the coming people are Guiyun temple or Huangtian temple. After all, the magical powers of immortal masters are what they ordinary people can imagine.


    Therefore, when the gatekeeper heard this, he quickly pleaded guilty and stopped the footsteps of the party.


    "Immortal masters, I can''t tell the true identity of immortal masters. Please wait a minute." the soldier said and ran back. Some other people gathered together on the wall, looking nervous.


    Fang Lin didn''t care about this, because this situation had happened in previous wars, even if his own people came to verify it.


    Soon, there was a commotion on the wall and a Taoist came up.


    The Taoist was thin and nervous. He was not Wang Shouyi whom Lin an had seen. He glanced at the crowd from a distance and said in a loud voice, "you are from Guiyun temple. I don''t know if there is a Taoist talisman?"


    The Taoist talisman in the Taoist mouth is like the tiger talisman in the mortal army. However, this kind of thing is much higher than the tiger amulet made by ordinary people. It is a treasure. Ordinary people can''t make it at all.


    As soon as Fang Lin listened, he raised his hand and touched it in his arms, and took out a piece of yellow Rune paper. But this piece of Rune paper is different from other Rune paper, because it has only half. It was originally a spell that was torn open.


    He stopped talking. With one hand, he bounced the half piece of Rune paper on the wall.


    When the people on the wall saw it, they were happy. They quickly copied the half piece of Rune paper in their own hands with one hand, and then took out a piece of Rune paper from their arms.


    Half!


    He carefully spliced two and a half pieces of sign paper together.


    I saw two pieces of plain yellow paper, emitting a sharp white light. The position where the two pieces of Rune paper were torn was suddenly connected together, and it was tightly stitched in the Taoist''s eyes.


    "It''s really a reinforcement!" the Taoist was overjoyed at this.

 Chapter 140

    Taoist talismans are different from ordinary spells. This kind of spell has only one function, that is, it can verify that two and a half spells originally come from one, and other spells can''t be connected at all.


    The Taoist put away the intact spell.


    As soon as the others heard that it was reinforcements, they were overjoyed and opened the gate.


    Chuxiong and others swaggered into wangjiacheng.


    At this time, the Wangjia city is different from Chuxiong''s last visit. The whole city is full of the spirit of killing. The mortals on the bustling streets are gone at this time.


    In the war years, ordinary people were not allowed to walk back and forth in the streets. After all, these people who fought were immortal masters. They threw some casual fireballs, ice cones and some Taoist magic powers into the city. Ordinary people would die if they stuck to them.


    At this time, those mortals are hiding in their own homes, even in some hidden places, waiting for the end of the war, and all young people are mobilized. They don''t want their King City to be taken by each other.


    As soon as the ten people entered the city, they saw a young Taoist trotting down the wall. His cultivation was not high, but he looked like a low rank.


    He is not a man in Guiyun temple, but a Taoist in wangjiacheng.


    Such a man of cultivation is only common in the Guiyun view, but there is No. 1 in the king''s city.


    "Elder martial brothers of Guiyun temple, I''m very polite. My surname is Wang and my name is Wang bo''an. I''m the cousin of the king''s leader of the city. If you need me in this city in the future, I''ll ask you to go to the leader''s Inn to have a rest. Then the king''s leader will come to see you." the group exchanged greetings with Wang bo''an and followed Wang bo''an behind them.


    Before long, the party was led by Wang Boan. Last time Lin an and Chu Xiong came to the inn.


    At this time, the shopkeeper and those guys had been waiting at the door for a long time. Obviously, they had already got the news.


    Here comes the immortal master!


    The shopkeeper and the waiter respectfully welcomed the people into the inn. When they saw Lin''an, they were even more surprised. They didn''t know the others, but Lin''an did.


    The best room was naturally assigned to the senior brother of the team leader. Lin an and Chu Xiong were assigned to another house.


    After driving for two days, they were also very hard, so they didn''t call them, so they rested in their own rooms, and Lin an and Chu Xiong also meditated and practiced.


    One night without a word, the next day. Early in the morning, the people were called up and gathered in the lobby. However, the Inn at this time did not receive foreign guests. Only the Taoists of Guiyun Temple stayed here.


    At this time, an old man came to the hall. It was none other than Wang Shouyi.


    "Lin Daoyou."


    Wang Shouyi glanced at Chuxiong, then saw Lin an beside Chuxiong, and looked very happy.


    "Have you two met?" elder martial brother Fang glanced at Lin an unexpectedly.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, I once came to wangjiacheng by chance, so Taoist priest Wang and I were like old friends at first sight and had a good chat with each other." Lin an smiled.


    "Oh, I see." elder martial brother Fang nodded.


    He pondered for a moment.


    "We are all together. Let Taoist priest Wang introduce the current war situation to you." elder martial brother Fang said faintly.


    As soon as they heard that they wanted to introduce the war situation to everyone, they suddenly raised their original relaxed mood. You know, the two sides of the Taoist war were Taoist priests. If they were slightly negligent, they would die on the spot. What''s more, many of the people present have never fought a war at all. Even the usual fighting methods are only the competition between the disciples of our school. How can they ever go to such a real bloody battlefield.


    Taoist Wang coughed softly,


    "At present, the two sides have started a war, but the Taoists of Huangtian temple have not made a move. They are all the mortal troops of Bingzhou. However, according to the usual practice, we need to report the war situation to Guiyun temple in advance so that Guiyun temple can make a decision early. Unexpectedly, I just reported the letter, and ten Taoist friends came here to help. The real war will take some days." old Taoist Wang twisted his beard, Think and say.


    Not yet?


    Hearing that the enemy had not yet sent out, several Taoists breathed a sigh of relief and looked much better.


    Compared with those Taoists who have not been fighting, Fang Lin, the leader, should be much more cautious.


    "So, the enemy''s immortal master hasn''t made a move, so how many people have their mortal army sent out?"


    "There are a lot of people, about 20000 people." Wang Shouyi put out two fingers and his voice was a little dignified.


    The total number of troops in the Wang family city is only more than 10000. Here are twice as many enemy troops as our own. The situation is worrying!


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath. They were twice as good as their own enemies. Can the city still be defended?!

 Chapter 141

    "How many immortal masters have come?" elder martial brother Fang''s eyes flashed. No matter how many mortals there are, they are vulnerable to them, but the immortal masters are different.


    "Well... The strength of the city is so low that we can''t see the enemy immortal division." Wang Shouyi said with some embarrassment.


    It''s not his fault. There are so many Taoists in the whole Wang family city. Who has the ability to go to the enemy''s camp to find out how many Taoists the enemy sent out?


    "It''s not easy." elder martial brother Fang touched his chin and stood there in silence.


    "Although the enemy didn''t appear, I think it''s a rare opportunity for all Taoist friends to see the mortal war. Do you want to watch the war on the wall?"


    The King City Leader knew that there were ten Taoists from Guiyun temple, but he was worried that few had really fought. Except Lin''an, he knew that he had fought. The remaining nine people were not obviously murderous. It was OK to compete in the temple at ordinary times. Can they really fight on the battlefield?


    So Wang Shouyi deliberately made an excuse for everyone to go up the wall to see.


    As soon as they heard it, their eyes lit up. These people really haven''t been on the battlefield. Even if it''s just a mortal war, it''s very novel for them.


    The wangjiacheng is not very big, but as the only way to Guiyun temple, every Taoist war is the focus of Huang Tianguan.


    On this day, as usual, a small number of soldiers stood on the wall, and the large troops rested under the city. Once the enemy came, all the soldiers would rush up to the wall to garrison.


    In the open space several miles outside the Wang family City, a camp has been set up, and the banners at the gate of the camp are waving. However, if you look closer, these banners are not from the Wang family City, but from the troops of Bingzhou.


    At this time, there was a commotion in the Wangjia City, and more than a dozen people walked up the wall.


    The respectful look of the soldiers around showed that these people on the wall were important people.


    These important people, of course, are Lin an and others who have come to wangjiacheng, as well as Chu Xiong


    "Immortal master!"


    "Immortal master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers standing on the wall stood straight with a nervous face.


    Chu Xiong followed the crowd and came to the wall. The wall was not wide and could pass through five people in parallel.


    Although the Wangjia city is close to Bingzhou, it is often the immortal master who can really determine the ownership of the city, so the city is not big, because no matter how magnificent the city is, it can''t resist the immortal master who can use magic


    More than a dozen people came to the wall of the main gate, chose a position with a good view and stood.


    "You see, Taoist friends." Wang Shouyi pointed to a camp in the distance with one hand.


    Most Taoists went to the city wall for the first time, so they were full of curiosity about the enemies of Bingzhou. So they stretched their necks and carefully observed the opposite camp.


    Although it was morning, the enemy didn''t mean to start troops, so the camp was quiet.


    "It seems that the enemy is not going to attack the city today." Wang Shouyi put up a shed and looked at the enemy from a distance.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since the enemy doesn''t mean to attack, I''d better practice later." Fang Lin frowned and turned his head and said.


    "Well, if the enemy attacks, I''ll report it to all Taoist friends." Wang Shouyi nodded.


    "OK." Fang Lin nodded, turned back and walked down the wall. Fang Lin with the highest cultivation went down, and others naturally followed.


    They soon returned to their homes.


    Chuxiong returns to his residence, asks Lin an to arrange a house for him again, and moves out.


    Chu Xiong didn''t know what kind of enemy he would encounter in wangjiacheng this time, but he knew that the higher his cultivation, the better. He resumed his intense cultivation again.


    In a flash, more than ten days passed.


    On this day, Chu Xiong was practicing. Suddenly, Lin An''s excited voice came from his head,


    "Chuxiong, Chuxiong, the enemy is coming. Come out quickly and follow me up the wall."


    The enemy is coming!


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved, he breathed softly and stopped his practice.


    Chu Xiong wrapped blue ice around his waist and came out.


    A man and a bear went out of the room and came to the hall of the inn. Fang Lin and several people had been waiting here.


    "Taoist Lin, I think you have a surge of aura. You''ll buy the middle rank of fanti soon." a Taoist of the middle rank of fanti stared at Lin an and said.


    Where is the medium level?


    Chu Xiong can''t help but look at Lin''an. He always follows Lin''an. He really doesn''t notice the change of Lin''an''s aura. However, after listening to others, he also found that Lin''an''s aura was more abundant than before.


    Naturally, it''s not that Lin An''s qualification has become better, but that he has improved his cultivation by taking the elixir obtained from Xiaobi.


    It seems that the magic medicine he took is really effective! Should I also get myself some magic medicine. Chu Xiong blinked. Whether it was meditation or gymnastics, the effect of cultivation was not as fast as taking pills.

 Chapter 142

    "Ha ha, I suddenly had an epiphany recently. I have a deeper understanding of the way of cultivation, so the speed of cultivation is faster." Lin an smiled and looked proud.


    Chu Xiong curled his lips. It was only by taking the elixir that he made progress. As a result, Lin an became his talent and intelligence.


    "Taoist friends are really talented!" the man exclaimed.


    Then they stopped talking and just waited.


    Obviously, everyone already knew about the enemy attack. Soon, the rest came.


    Fang Lin glanced around the crowd and saw that everyone was together. There was no sadness or joy on his face.


    "You must have known that the Bingzhou army launched an attack today. Although they only sent ordinary soldiers, we can go and observe it."


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s go."


    Fang Lin said that and turned to walk out of the inn.


    "At last the war!" a middle-level Taoist priest said to himself excitedly.


    When the war began, not everyone was worried about their own safety. There were many people who wanted to make some fame while the world was in chaos, looking forward to the war.


    However, most people are still afraid. Fortunately, they just watch the battle of mortals today, so the mood of these Taoists is still calm.


    Ten people walked along the main road of the street. Although it was daytime, the pedestrians on the street looked nervous and walked in a hurry. They stopped and stood only when they saw Lin an and others, with a slightly relaxed expression on their faces.


    Ten people have long been used to all this and came to the wall at the main gate without stopping all the way.


    There is a command hall above the city wall. There is no one at ordinary times, but once there is a war, the city master will sit here and command the attack and defense of the whole city.


    Wang Laodao was sitting in the handsome hall behind the city wall, and beside him sat a middle-aged man in green robes, who was the king of the city.


    When the Taoist Gate war started, the King City Lord naturally could not be the main commander of the city. After all, the immortal master was here. There was no reason why he was a mortal.


    Ordinary immortal masters can''t sit there, but the King City Lord can sit next to Wang Shouyi because he is Wang Shouyi''s nephew


    A burst of footsteps sounded. Lin an and others walked into the handsome hall under the guidance of the soldiers. When Wang Shouyi and the King City master saw each other, they quickly stood up and welcomed them.


    "Wang Daoyou."


    "Wang Daoyou."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten people saluted Wang Shouyi one after another. After all, Wang Shouyi is the town fairy teacher of the city. At least he respects everyone and understands it.


    "Come with me," said Wang Shouyi, walking towards the door. At the same time, he turned back and shouted to the middle-aged man, "Wang Wencai, come with me."


    The Lord of the king''s city is just a mortal. When the immortal masters were talking, he stood behind and didn''t dare to interrupt. Now Taoist Wang called him, he dared to walk forward slowly, but his face was very respectful.


    Other people followed behind them. The king''s city master was the commander of the city. They came here as guests and would not really rob the king''s city master''s position.


    Chuxiong watched a group of people gather up on the wall. Chuxiong also came over.


    He looked up, oh, a lot of people!


    Because today is different from the first time I visited the city a few days ago. When I visited the city for the first time, the camp opposite was set up, but there was no one. Today, a large number of soldiers appeared about one kilometer in front of the city, more than 10000.


    These people have bright helmets and shining long guns. When they feel it, they can feel a strong murderous spirit coming to their faces.


    From a distance, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of all immortal masters, especially those Taoists who saw this scene for the first time.


    "All immortal masters, watch here and I''ll command the next battle." the King City Lord bowed his head and arched his hands.


    "You go down." Wang Shouyi waved his hand carelessly.


    He sent away the king''s city master. Wang Shouyi took the people to a slightly back position at the main gate and ordered them to arrange some chairs. Then they sat down.


    Chuxiong naturally didn''t have a seat, but Chuxiong didn''t care. He leaned in a corner and looked at the enemy in the distance.


    The people sat down. The enemy didn''t rush over immediately. The Union Army didn''t come to perform for Lin an and others. They were waiting for their attack time.


    "Why don''t you fight?"


    "Yes, let''s just watch them stand here?"


    "These mortals must be afraid."


    "We''re here. Of course they''re afraid."


    ¡­¡­


    Several Taoists saw that the Binzhou army did not rush over. After a long time, they were upset and expressed their dissatisfaction one after another.


    As time went by, the sun turned to the enemy''s head. Chu Xiong blinked at the sun above his head.


    "It should start." Wang Shouyi sat in front, looked up at the sky, and his eyes flashed.


    Sure enough, just as Wang Daochang''s voice fell, the Binzhou army in the distance suddenly sounded the slogan of mountain and tsunami.


    People can''t hear clearly if they are too far away.


    As the slogan of the Binzhou army was shouted, the army of more than 10000 people began to move forward slowly.

 Chapter 143

    "Archer ready." I don''t know from which position, there was a loud cry.


    The soldiers on the city wall put down their guns and raised their hands to pick up the bows and arrows on the wall. They bent their bows and arrows and pointed them into the air. The bowstring was pulled into a full moon, and the arrow glittered in the sunlight.


    However, although many soldiers pulled up their bows and arrows, their eyes narrowed slightly, because the sun in front of them was so dazzling that it was difficult for people to open their eyes.


    On the battlefield, pay attention to the favorable weather, place and people, and the sun falls on the head of the Binzhou army, which is the weather of the Binzhou army!


    Tianshi Qingzhou army had no choice, but they had the geographical advantage of the city wall and the local fighting people, so they still had some military advantages.


    Ha!


    ha-ha!


    Ha!


    As the Binzhou army moved forward slowly, the shouts of the Binzhou army spread to the wall. The neat shouts made the immortal masters sitting on the wall pale slightly.


    Apart from Lin an and Taoist Wang who have seen such a big scene, it is the first time for others to see so many people attacking together. The momentum is really too great!


    Over 10000 people, a sea of people, seen from a distance, like a crowd.


    "Fellow Taoists, the military capacity of the Binzhou army is neat and well-equipped. It may be a fierce battle next!" Wang Shouyi touched his beard, but he was not worried.


    "Is this the Union army? It''s really extraordinary!" Fang Lin''s face was full of dignity.


    Hum!


    "They are just a group of mortals. Once we fight, no matter how strong they are, they will break up in an instant." a Taoist turned his mouth and disdained.


    In addition, several people agreed. In the eyes of most Taoists, no matter how many people are ahead, they are mortals.


    Chu Xiong looked at several Taoists sitting in the Binzhou army with a disdainful face and shook his head slightly.


    The Binzhou army is strong, which also reflects the strength of the yellow sky view of Binzhou. After all, the Binzhou army has developed and expanded under the rule of the yellow sky view. With a strong army, the command of the upper level must be stronger.


    At first glance, these Taoists participated in the war for the first time. They had no practical experience. I saw the mortal army in front of me, but I didn''t expect that there were immortal masters behind these armies.


    What a fool!


    As the slogan of the Binzhou army became louder and louder, they were closer and closer to the city wall.


    get ready!


    Another shout.


    All the archers pulled their bows fuller and looked nervous.


    When the Binzhou army was 300 meters away from the city wall, loud slogans sounded again on the city wall.


    Shoot!


    After giving the order, all the archers on the city wall shot out their arrows at the same time, and the sound of breaking the air sounded in the air.


    The original blue sky suddenly appeared a little black spots, covering the whole air.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and looked up into the distance. He wanted to see how the Bingzhou army could resist so many arrows.


    I saw that the Binzhou army, which had been marching forward, suddenly stopped, took out a shield from their team and protected their heads. These shields covered the whole Union army.


    The arrow hit the shield and made a crackling sound, which was quite pleasant.


    When the archers finished shooting the first arrow, they immediately shot the second arrow again. The third arrow


    The arrows fell on the Bingzhou army like raindrops. However, these arrows stopped the Bingzhou army for a moment at the beginning, and then the Bingzhou army moved forward slowly with a shield.


    Arrows are useless for the Union Army!


    The people looked at each other and were surprised. The Taoist priest was an immortal master and could have magical powers, but an immortal master could hold on for a moment in the face of the attack of arrows in the sky, but after a long time, once his magic power was exhausted, he would only die.


    The immortal master has true magic power, but his magic power is limited. He can be tired to death when he deals with more than a hundred people and tens of thousands of people.


    "What to do next?" a young Taoist clenched his fists and looked much more nervous than before.


    "Take it easy, Taoist friends." Wang Shouyi smiled. Obviously, he had thought of this situation for a long time.


    When the Binzhou army was closer to the city wall, they saw that the soldiers were no longer shooting arrows. They took away their bows and arrows and picked up bamboo guns from the city wall. The gun head was made of fine steel and was very hard.


    Javelin!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped and guessed the purpose of these bamboo guns in an instant.


    At this time, the Bingzhou army was only 50 meters away from the city wall. The physical quality of the Qingzhou army was very good. At this distance, they could easily throw their javelin into the Bingzhou army.


    Another slogan sounded, and the soldiers on the city wall threw their javelin desperately.


    This time, different from the arrow just now, the weight of the javelin itself is far more than the arrow. In addition, they are located on the five meter high wall, so the javelin is very powerful.


    The Binzhou army under the city wall still walked forward with its own shield. The javelin hit the shield and suddenly made a thumping sound. Some heavy javelins pierced the shield of the Binzhou army and stabbed some people.


    In the original neat military array of the Binzhou army, there were finally several gaps and some casualties.


    However, such casualties obviously could not stop the pace of the Binzhou army, and they still marched forward with neat chants. The Qingzhou army on the city wall constantly picked up the javelin beside him and threw it at the bottom of the city. It also caused some casualties to the Binzhou army.


    At this time, as soon as the number behind the Bingzhou army changed, part of the shield above the whole army array was taken back and replaced with bows and arrows. Then, a rain of arrows shot above the city wall.


    Shua Shua


    With the wind, the arrow roared towards the Qingzhou army on the city wall.


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    Several voices sounded. The soldiers on the wall were not flustered. They picked up the shield placed by the wall, raised their hands and blocked the arrows.


    However, with the effort of the Qingzhou soldiers to resist the arrows, the Binzhou army under the city wall was much closer.

 Chapter 144

    Originally, the Binzhou army was not far from the city wall. After several rounds of archery, the Binzhou army shouted slogans and came under the city wall.


    "They''re going to attack the city!" seeing that the Binzhou army came to the bottom of the city, several young Taoists sitting in the city couldn''t hold their breath. They couldn''t help standing up and looking at the bottom of the city.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. They can''t attack." Wang Shouyi glanced at the enemy under the wall without worrying.


    Is it? After hearing Wang Shouyi''s words, the people were relieved, but the look on their faces was not easy.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    ¡­¡­


    As the Binzhou army approached the city wall, the shouts of the Binzhou army spread to the ears of all Taoists like a tsunami. Some of them had never seen the world, their faces turned white and their lips trembled slightly.


    At this time, the crowd in the Bingzhou army divided into several groups and rushed to the walls everywhere. Many siege ladders were launched in their team. The wall of Wangjia city is five meters high. Ordinary soldiers can''t get on the wall without a siege ladder.


    The soldiers on the city wall then took their long guns and stared nervously at the ladders that had been built on the city wall. Every ladder was surrounded by a group of soldiers. Once any Union Army rushed up, it had to be cut into a sieve.


    Part of the soldiers under the city kept shooting arrows at the wall, and the other began to climb up the wall along the siege ladder. There were also shouts of killing on the city wall, and the two sides finally had a fierce battle at the city wall.


    Fortunately, Lin''an and others were in a position where there was no enemy siege ladder, so they could feel a little more at ease.


    The crowd watched as many Binzhou troops rushed up from several siege ladders. The Qingzhou army rushed up and killed the enemy, but more people came up from the enemy.


    Not long ago, several defensive places were really occupied by the Binzhou army. The fighting between the two sides in those places was very fierce, and the casualties on both sides were quite heavy.


    "Shall we help?" a Taoist turned his head and asked Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin looked at those places and looked hesitant.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. It''s a common thing. Our people will drive them down in a moment." Wang Shouyi smiled.


    Suddenly, I didn''t know where the drum sounded. I saw the Qingzhou army on the city wall suddenly shocked and greatly increased its strength. The Binzhou army was defeated and retreated again and again, and several places really suppressed the Binzhou army.


    However, this suppression was a moment, because several strong men crossed and jumped over the wall. These people were not ordinary soldiers, but the elite sieges of the Binzhou army. The strength of individual soldiers was far higher than that of ordinary soldiers.


    As soon as they came up, they waved their steel knives, chopped and killed several people one after another.


    "Who are these people? So powerful?"


    "If you go down like this, you can''t keep the wall!"


    "Should we do it?"


    Several Taoists couldn''t hold their breath and looked at Fang Lin in the middle one after another. Fang Lin also frowned slightly and his eyes twinkled, but he had no idea at all.


    "Everybody, these people are just better than ordinary soldiers. We also have them." Wang Shouyi shook his head.


    As soon as his words fell, dozens of people ran up from under the wall. These soldiers were dressed the same as ordinary soldiers, but they were much taller. Similarly, they were carrying steel knives.


    These people have too much power. The long sword is in their hands. It won''t take long to break the blade. The steel knife can give full play to their great strength.


    These people rushed over, and the ordinary soldiers around the siege ladder immediately dispersed and made room, so that these people gathered in front of the elite soldiers, and the two sides fought together.


    The soldiers behind the siege ladder were still attacking, but many were stabbed to death by the Qingzhou army on the city wall. Although the Binzhou army occupied several good positions, it really couldn''t rush up.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    This is!


    Chu Xiong''s ears moved and his eyes flashed slightly. This voice is very familiar.


    war drum!


    Chu Xiong''s mind flashed and thought of the war drum they launched when he first saw the Binzhou army.


    Sure enough, with the sound of the drums, the Binzhou army, which could not resist the Qingzhou army, turned red in the eyes, and the muscles of the whole body bulged rapidly with the naked eye.


    The increase in strength not only greatly increased the strength of these elite, but also made their confidence more firm. They just swept across and killed several people. The people around changed their faces, retreated, and more Binzhou troops rushed up.


    At this time of crisis, the Qingzhou army sounded the sound of neat singing.


    "Immortal Guiyun, Taoism is universal! PuDao Qingzhou is invincible!"


    Everyone''s face flushed, and even Wang Shouyi was excited.


    The soldiers then shouted neatly again,


    "War! War! War!"


    The huge cry frightened the people who saw the "battle number" for the first time in Guiyun temple, shaking their whole body and turning a little white.


    No matter how strong an individual is, how can he be stronger than the murderous spirit of thousands of people!

 Chapter 145

    After the battle cry, all the Qingzhou troops became stronger and taller. The muscles of the whole body bulge, showing that the body contains great strength.


    Then, these people moved forward and besieged the Binzhou army that climbed to the head of the city. The two sides fought together. One side used the war drum and the other side used the war horn. Both sides applied the power of Taoism and fought together like a Taoist tie.


    However, after a little longer, the Qingzhou army on the side guarding the city once again occupied the advantage. The Qingzhou army was crowded on the city wall, while the Binzhou army needed to climb up one by one, and suffered losses in the number of people on the part of the city wall.


    Not long after, the Binzhou army who attacked the city wall suffered heavy casualties, left a body and ran down.


    Qingzhou army wins!


    "Win!"


    "Win!"


    "Win!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Qingzhou army on the city wall immediately issued bursts of cheers, and all faces were filled with joy. After all, the total number of its own side was less than that of the other side. Before the fight, everyone felt that they really couldn''t hold it this time!


    When they really guarded the wangjiacheng, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and release the depression in their hearts.


    "Battle horn!" Fang Lin, sitting in the middle, narrowed his eyes slightly and whispered softly,


    "It seems to be a kind of Taoist art that temporarily increases strength by consuming life potential."


    As a Taoist with high-level cultivation, Fang Lin saw the essence of the battle number at a glance.


    "Elder martial brother Fang has good eyesight." Wang Shouyi, sitting beside him, exclaimed.


    "I also know that the war horn will lose the soldiers'' life yuan, but there is no way. After all, the other party has used the war drum. If we don''t use the war horn to increase our strength, we can only be killed by the enemy. It''s better to use the war horn to damage some life and resist the enemy, at least we can save our lives."


    "I see." Chu Xiong sighed. At first, he thought that the Taoists in Qingzhou were not kind, but now he wants to come. The Bingzhou army has used war drums to increase its strength. If the Qingzhou army doesn''t use war horns, it can''t resist.


    After hearing Wang Shouyi''s words, they fell into a brief silence.


    Taoist is different from ordinary people. Taoist can use Taoism as long as he pinches Jue and chants mantra. But for ordinary people, using Taoism really needs to pay their lives to slightly exert one or two points of power.


    "Taoist friends, there should be no war today. If any of you still want to watch the war, I told people to inform all Taoist friends once the war starts again. If you don''t want to come, you can tell me so that I won''t disturb the cultivation of Taoist friends." Wang Shouyi thought about it and said slowly.


    For Taoists, the most important thing is to cultivate their own mana. After all, the higher the mana, the stronger the strength. Therefore, whether to watch the war or not depends on each Taoist''s own.


    As for Lin an and Chu Xiong, they don''t have to watch the war again. They have already met.


    When they returned to the inn again, Chu Xiong found a room alone and began to practice.


    When there was no war, the main task of everyone was to practice. Because Lin an didn''t go to the city to watch the war, Chu Xiong rarely had time to practice in the inn.


    This inn has been completely contracted by Wang Shouyi and Wang Laodao because ten Taoists from Guiyun Temple live in it.


    The Qingzhou army of wangjiacheng and the Binzhou army of Huang Tianguan fought for several months. Every once in a while, the Binzhou army launched a wave of attacks to try to capture wangjiacheng, but each time it was resisted by the Qingzhou army.


    However, as the defenders of the city, they are not at ease, because everyone knows that the attack of mortals is only tentative, and the real siege must be attacked by immortal masters.


    As an immortal master with great magic power, if he doesn''t fight, no matter how lively the war between mortals is, it can''t decide the outcome.


    I don''t know why, the immortal division in Bingzhou didn''t attack.

 Chapter 146

    A year has passed


    On this day, Chu Xiong was practicing. Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside, followed by Lin An''s voice.


    "Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong, come out quickly, the war begins! We''re going to fight."


    Chu Xiong concentrated, held his breath, stopped the skill, and stood up with a flash in his eyes. At this time, Chu Xiong''s aura was very surging. He was no longer the low-level spirit beast.


    After a year of hard cultivation, Chu Xiong has become a medium-level spirit beast. There are only two strands of spirit in his elixir field. Because there is no magic medicine, he doesn''t enter the country quickly. However, the aura contained in his body is very much, no less than the three strands of aura of human beings. Carefully calculated, Chu Xiong''s speed of physical training is much faster than that of meditation.


    Chu Xiong once thought about this problem. He guessed that it might be because he is a black bear, so he is more suitable for gymnastics


    It took several years for Lin''an to cultivate Reiki. Chu Xiong''s cultivation speed was much faster than Lin''an.


    Now Lin an has also become a middle-level Taoist. The reason why he can increase his accomplishments so quickly and be promoted to the middle-level Taoist is not because his qualification has become better, but because he has digested and absorbed all the miraculous drugs he has received.


    When Lin an broke through, he caused quite a stir in the inn. All the people living in the inn knew that Lin An''s qualification was really average. As a result, he broke through so quickly and surprised many people''s eyes.


    However, they thought that Lin''an was the disciple of the five elders. The five elders must have passed on some special cultivation method to Lin''an, so these people turned to envy Lin''an.


    Chu Xiong soon came to the door and followed Lin an to the hall. At this time, all the people in the hall had come one after another.


    Standing in the hall, Fang Lin looked dignified and kept scanning the people. In a moment, the rest of the people also ran over, and the people in the hall were all together.


    "Don''t say much. Huang Tianguan has made a move. It''s our turn to play."


    Fang Lin didn''t say much, but everyone couldn''t help trembling, and their faces were a little nervous.


    Because they all know the meaning of Huang Tianguan''s action, that is, the Taoist of Huang Tianguan''s action. After all, the attack of the soldiers of the Binzhou army is really not in the hearts of the immortal masters present.


    Next, we will fight between Taoists and Taoists. It is no longer a battle between mortals and mortals.


    It used to be easy to see other people''s life and death. At this time, it''s really time to fight for life and death with others. Who can go up so easily.


    At this time, we can''t go without going. After all, everyone is a Taoist of Guiyun temple. When people call, they can''t just open the door to welcome guests.


    In the twinkling of an eye, although they had all kinds of thoughts in their minds, they still firmly believed and looked at Fang Lin.


    "OK! I believe everyone is ready after a year of hard training. Let''s go now." Fang Lin waved and walked outside. As he walked, he pinched the Dharma and chanted softly, using the Taoist technique of increasing speed.


    It was obvious that the war was so urgent that he dared not delay anything.


    Other people also pinched the Dharma formula one after another, and all kinds of light appeared on them. They rushed out of the inn one after another.


    "Chuxiong, don''t run around with me later." Lin an glanced back and told Chuxiong.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Xiong nodded and responded in his head.


    For this meaningless battle, Chu Xiong didn''t want to go, but at present, as Lin An''s spirit beast, he can only go to protect him. In fact, whether Qingzhou army hits Dingzhou or Binzhou detachment Chu Xiong. No difference,.


    As he ran closer and closer, drums rumbled outside the city wall.


    Chu Xiong followed the crowd and quickly climbed the city wall. He looked forward from a distance. At this time, the Binzhou army lined up in the distance. In front of the Binzhou Army stood more than 20 Taoists. Chu Xiong frowned and glanced around.


    There are only ten people on your side. Even if you add Lao Tao Wang and two other Taoists, there are only thirteen people. There are more than twenty people opposite,


    This battle is not easy to fight!


    Chu Xiong thought of it in his heart, and other people naturally thought of it. Suddenly, everyone''s face was not good-looking.


    Wang Shouyi, standing in front of him, heard the footsteps behind him. Looking back, he was overjoyed when his originally ugly look changed.


    "You Taoist friends came in time. If you come later, I''m afraid the three of us can''t keep the city." there are not many Taoists in the Wang family city at this time. In addition to Wang Shouyi, who is a middle-level Taoist, there are two low-level Taoists.


    The three of them are absolutely irresistible. They have more than 20 people on the other side, but together with the ten people in Guiyun temple, they have brought him great confidence, especially Fang Lin and Lin an.

 Chapter 147

    Fang Lin fanti''s high-level cultivation is so powerful that he can defeat several people with one, and Lin An''s ability is naturally not small. You know, when Lin an was just a low-level Taoist, he killed three people. At this time, Lin''an has reached the middle level of fanti again, and his strength must increase greatly, which is no less than that of Fang Lin.


    However, he also saw that the ten people who came didn''t look very good, and their eyes turned slightly. After all, the facts were in front of them. There were few friends and many enemies. Who wanted to fight such a losing battle.


    "All Taoist friends, don''t worry." Lao Wang touched his beard and smiled.


    The crowd immediately looked at Old Wang.


    Wang Laodao did not sell off, and continued:


    "Although we have few people, we can take advantage of the geographical advantage and the soldiers in the city."


    Soldier!


    Mortal!


    Everyone was stunned.


    What role can these mortals play in fighting with Taoists?


    Although these soldiers can also increase their strength by using battle numbers, any Taoist knows that even if a fireball is thrown, they can easily kill these soldiers.


    It''s OK for mortals to fight with mortals. How can they fight with immortal masters?


    Wang Lao naturally thought of everyone''s speculation, so he continued: "even if they are just mortals, they stand on the city wall and shoot at the Taoist priests of Huangtian temple with bows and arrows. How can the Taoist priests of Huangtian Temple stop their arrow rain no matter how powerful they are."


    After hearing what Lao Dao Wang said, they remembered the arrow rain of the Qingzhou army, and the arrow rain fell down. It is extremely difficult to defend with one magic weapon. Ordinary Taoist priests can''t resist the attack of hundreds of bows and arrows.


    All the people were relieved and overjoyed.


    Although there were only thirteen people, much less than the twenty people under the city, there were thousands of soldiers on the wall. These soldiers can use bows and arrows when they are far away and javelin when they are near. Although they can''t use all kinds of Taoism, they can use these weapons for support. It has to be said that they are a support for everyone.


    Once they figured it out, they were not afraid of the Taoists of Huangtian temple in the distance.


    "Elder martial brother Youfang is here, and we will be able to easily defeat these Taoists of Huangtian temple." a middle-level Taoist stepped forward and said proudly. Just now his face was a little white. Now when he heard that his own side was dominant, his temperament as an immortal teacher was reflected again.


    After all, there are many mortals watching around them. As the disciples of Guiyun temple, they can''t disgrace Guiyun temple.


    As the man said his disdain for Taoist Huang Tianguan, other people responded one after another.


    Chu Xiong looked at the yellow body audience in the distance, squinting and silent.


    At this time, as soon as the drum opposite stopped, one of the more than 20 people came out. Although it is far away from the city wall, people can''t distinguish his accomplishments, but they also know that he is absolutely strong, otherwise he can''t be the representative of Huang Tianguan.


    The man came and stood far away from the wall of the king''s house.


    All the people in wangjiacheng bowed their hands slightly, "you Taoist friends of Qingzhou, I''m Li Yong. I''m polite."


    He poured aura into his voice and said a few words casually. The voice echoed over the wall of Wangjia city. When they heard it, they just felt that the other party''s voice was a little louder.


    But those ordinary mortal soldiers turned pale and trembled.


    Hum!


    Just then, a cold hum sounded at the wall.


    The cold hum was not loud, but it was like a warm wind blowing on the face, which made the soldiers of Qingzhou army warm and full of strength.


    "Didn''t Li Daoyou lose his identity when he practiced Taoism on these mortals?" Fang Lin said faintly. The cold hum just now was from him.


    It easily broke Li Yong''s deterrent power to the soldiers of Qingzhou army in Wang''s city.


    At this time, everyone also understood that the Taoist named Li Yong was also a high-level Taoist.


    Otherwise, even with Lin An''s accomplishments, he would never be able to frighten thousands of soldiers on the city wall with a few words.


    Fortunately, there is Fang Lin here, so even if they know each other''s accomplishments, they are not afraid.


    After listening to Fang Lin''s words, Li Yong standing over there smiled and didn''t care.


    "Taoist friends think too much. I just said two words. I don''t know what to call you?"


    Li Yong''s purpose is also simple. He wants to test whether there are high-level cultivation achievements in the Wang family city. Under this test, he tried Fang Lin, a person with the same cultivation achievements as him. His eyes flashed and his mind kept thinking about the next countermeasures.


    "Go back to the clouds and watch Fang Lin!" Fang Lin''s voice was very powerful. "What are you doing here? No, you really just want to talk to us."


    "I''m here for a simple purpose. I think our Huangtian temple has profound Taoism. Sooner or later, you and Qingzhou will belong to our temple. It''s better for all Taoist friends to vote together. Our Huangtian Temple must be welcomed with both hands. Instead of wasting time cultivating Taoism in a small place like Qingzhou, it''s better to come to Huangtian Temple early." Li Yong said with a smile.


    He said this with some confidence, because the strength of Huangtian temple is much stronger than Guiyun temple. Only the combination of Guiyun temple, pine forest temple, evergreen temple and the three concepts can resist Huangtian temple. Although we are the same Taoist temple, the strength gap is not small!

 Chapter 148

    "The Taoist skills you cultivate in Huangtian Taoist temple are different from those we cultivate in Guiyun Taoist temple, so we can''t enjoy the invitation of Taoist friends." Fang Lin refused directly with a cold smile.


    It takes years to cultivate each kind of Taoist magic. If you are a fledgling Taoist, you will naturally join the Huangtian temple, but for people like Fang Lin who have learned all kinds of advanced Taoist techniques of Guiyun temple, it is not so beneficial to join the Huangtian temple.


    After all, it will take time to practice Kung Fu again.


    "Since Taoist friends say so, I won''t talk nonsense any more, but I''ll put my words here. Everyone in Qingzhou, no matter who wants to join our Huangtian temple, Huangtian temple will give him advanced Taoist cultivation and various advanced Taoist magic powers, so as to make his cultivation a step closer, and I will never break my promise." Li Yong''s voice is high and continues to bewitch other people.


    Fang Lin turned pale and glanced back at the crowd.


    Several of them hurriedly said, "as a Taoist of Guiyun temple, how can I turn to his temple? I really underestimate us."


    "Yes."


    "I will kill this man."


    "This man is just a sharp tongue."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone expressed their opinions, all of them filled with righteous indignation.


    Fang Lin nodded with satisfaction, turned around again and said in a loud voice, "don''t waste any more time. Attack if you have the ability, and return if you don''t have the ability. We won''t chase you."


    Li Yong didn''t answer Fang Lin''s words.


    Chu Xiong''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    Although Li Yong was far away from the crowd, Chu Xiong''s eyesight was very good. He saw Li Yong pinching the Dharma there and reciting it gently.


    He''s practicing Taoism!


    Sure enough, after a moment of Kung Fu, I saw a fireball on Li Yong''s hand.


    What is he doing!?


    What is he doing!?


    Is he going to attack the city!?


    The fireball in Li Yong''s hand emits red light.


    Even if people are far away, they can see clearly.


    But Li Yong is not close to the city wall. What is the use of Taoism at such a long distance?


    If Li Yong just practiced fireball by himself, people would never believe it. But if he hit the people with a fireball, they shook their heads and didn''t believe it.


    Because the two sides are too far away


    Even Fang Lin was full of laughter, because even he couldn''t fight so far. And he clearly knows that even if Li Yong''s strength is higher, he can''t fight so far.


    At this time, Li Yong threw the fireball in his hand into the air. Everyone stared at Li Yong and was puzzled about his strange behavior.


    However, the Taoists of Huang Tianguan gave the answer.


    Because among the group of Taoists gathered behind Li Yong at Huang Tianguan, several people recited the formula and practiced Taoism, and saw a gust of wind blowing in the air.


    The strong wind is blowing on Li Yong''s fireball, making the fireball fly like a meteor to the wall where Guiyun audience is located.


    People''s minds are a little confused.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up. The Taoists of Huang Tianguan had ideas!


    The people were stunned for a moment, and then they returned to God, because they couldn''t do without returning to God. The fireball really blew to the people under the strong wind.


    Fang Lin standing in front patted the storage bag, and a burst of magic light flashed in his hand. Then, a small shield with a palm size also grew larger and met the fireball in the air.


    The fireball hit the small shield hard, emitting a brilliant red light, and then there was a loud noise.


    Boom!


    Chuxiong, who was closer, suddenly felt his ears buzzing.


    Li Yong''s fireball is a high-level Taoist art with amazing power. That is, Fang Lin can stop it, and others can kill people with this fireball.


    The power of Li Yong''s fireball surprised the people behind him, and his face became a little ugly.


    Because we found a problem.


    That is the city wall that everyone is proud of. In front of this ultra long-distance fireball, it has formed a virtual reality, and the fireball of everyone is not as far away as the other party. Aren''t they living targets!


    "Good, friendly." Li Yong, standing in the distance, laughed with one hand.


    He saw that more than 20 people behind him came forward together. These people were wearing unified yellow Taoist robes, which were the standard Taoist robes of Huang Tianguan, one for each person.


    These people came forward and divided into two teams. One team stood in front of them, with only five people.


    These five people are separated on both sides of Li Yong, while others stand behind Li Yong and others.


    The people on the city wall looked at the Taoists of the Huangtian temple in the distance. Like mortals, they were divided into several teams and were stunned.


    Taoist priest is an immortal who can practice. At this moment, he is a little like ordinary people. He can''t help but lose his identity.


    Chu Xiong frowned, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    "What about Chuxiong? I don''t feel very good!" at this time, Lin''an''s nervous voice sounded in Chuxiong''s brain.


    Lin An''s strength is not very good, but his feeling is still very accurate.

 Chapter 149

    As soon as Lin''an said that, six fireballs appeared again and flew into the air. Then those people behind them used the art of strong wind to blow the six fireballs against the wall.


    "All Taoist friends, give me a hand." six fireballs flew over. Fang Lin knew that he could not resist with his own skills, so he greeted the people behind him.


    As a middle-level Taoist, Lin an naturally had to contribute, so he patted the storage bag with one hand, called out the water grain shield and controlled the water grain shield to meet a fireball.


    Others, too, summoned defensive magic weapons to meet the opposite fireball.


    Suddenly, there were several loud noises in the air.


    Although the fireball of Huang Tianguan flew farther, it was easily blocked by people using defense magic tools.


    The distance is long, and people have plenty of defense time, so it is difficult for these fireballs to fall on the wall.


    However, those people have plenty of time, so the Taoism they use is powerful. Medium and high-level Taoism also brings a lot of defensive pressure to the defensive people.


    Strange to say, the seemingly ordinary fireball seems to contain the power of wind and fire under the wind, which is nearly half greater than the power of a single fireball attack.


    Therefore, the fireball played by Li Yong''s high-level Taoism, combined with the force of the wind behind, every time it hits Fang Lin''s small shield, Fang Lin''s face changes slightly.


    This is the result of severe consumption of Reiki.


    It may be that the Taoists of Huang Tianguan opposite know that their Taoism is extremely powerful, so they obviously have no effect, but they keep pinching the magic formula and constantly stimulate fireballs one by one.


    Every time you hit people''s defensive magic tools, it will make a roar.


    The lower rank Taoists in the back looked at the front and tilted their lips.


    "Are these Taoists of Huangtian Temple stupid? They have no effect, but they are constantly attacking. After a while, their spiritual power is consumed greatly, and we will be able to defeat them when we kill them."


    "Yes, maybe the people of Huang Tianguan are stupid."


    ¡­¡­


    They laughed at each other because they didn''t shoot and didn''t directly face the power of the fireball.


    Chuxiong''s eyes flashed. He soon found the abnormality of Fang Lin and others, especially Lin An''s aura consumption was very large. Chuxiong was sensitive and couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    "Don''t look behind you. Hurry up and help us." as the leader, Fang Lin naturally saw his weakness, so he turned to the people and said.


    Although only the six people with higher accomplishments stand in front of each time they cast fireball, those Taoists with lower accomplishments in Huang Tianguan also use the art of wind behind them. Therefore, Lin an and others are actually facing the Taoist art performed by more than 20 Taoists, and it makes sense to suffer a little loss.


    "Come forward quickly and help elder martial brother Fang." one of the older Taoists hurriedly asked all the elder martial brothers to come forward together.


    These people summoned their own magic tools. Soon, several low-level magic tools appeared in the air.


    Li Yong in the distance naturally saw the magic weapon summoned by the people of Guiyun temple, with a faint disdain on his face, and pinched the magic formula again.


    Soon another fireball came out, and six fireballs roared in. The middle and high-level Taoists such as Fang Lin and Lin''an, led by them, still welcomed their magic weapons, but they were not as wide as the scope of defense at the beginning.


    As a result, naturally, the fireball hit the magic weapon and burst, and some powers that could not be defended were blocked by these low-level magic weapons nearby.


    After all, if you really let these low-level magic tools fight against high-level Taoism or medium-level Taoism, it can''t be stopped at all, but you can still do it by sharing a part of your power.


    There was another burst of explosion. The aura of Lin an and others consumed some more, and their face became more ugly.


    "Taoist friend Fang, I don''t think it''s going to work like this?" Wang Shouyi turned his head and said. He also participated in the defense and naturally knew his own situation. As the immortal master of wangjiacheng, he experienced a lot of fighting skills when he was young, so he had a lot of experience.


    Hearing Wang Shouyi''s words, Fang Lin looked at the people. Then he looked at the people in the yellow sky temple in the distance, and his eyes flashed.


    "Let''s hide?" Fang Lin looked at Wang Shouyi and looked at him.


    "Hide!" Wang Shouyi was surprised.


    Of course, Fang Lin''s meaning is not to let everyone leave the city, but to let everyone avoid each other''s attack and no longer use defensive magic tools to carry them.


    Although the opponent''s Taoist art is extremely powerful, it is very far away from him. The speed of Taoist art is not fast. He can easily escape with everyone''s body method.


    The reason why people have been carrying hard is that they are afraid that those Taoism will fall on the wall and hurt many mortal soldiers.


    However, the surface of the situation now is that if people continue to carry hard, they will not be able to recover once their mana is exhausted for a long time.


    The harm of two phases is the least.

 Chapter 150

    As the leader of Guiyun temple, Fang Lin can speak on behalf of everyone. But whether to avoid the other party''s attack or not should be discussed with Lao Dao Wang. After all, this is still Lao Dao Wang''s territory.


    Wang Shouyi twists his beard and eyebrows, but he is also an experienced man and has a deep understanding of the current situation. So this kind of thinking only took a moment and nodded.


    "Let''s let them take advantage of it for the time being."


    "Please protect the city gate. They can be put in other places." Fang Lin turned his head and said to the people.


    Everyone was overjoyed. If they didn''t protect the city wall, the mana consumption would be much less.


    As soon as the words were finished, six more fireballs were fired from the opposite side, but this time the people no longer blocked all the six fireballs, but concentrated their efforts to block the largest fireball in the middle and let go of the other five smaller fireballs.


    That''s great!


    The five fireballs that had been blocked by Lin an and others fell on the wall without any resistance this time. The wall made of earth and stone was smashed by the five fireballs and made a roaring sound.


    Five loud noises ignited five huge flames, and then a large number of gravel jumped up. Some soldiers who were closer were injured everywhere.


    Instantly, dozens of soldiers were seriously injured, and even two or three people happened to be hit by fireballs. Their bodies turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    Not long after the smoke and dust on the wall dissipated, five big pits appeared on the wall.


    The magic power of fireball is the foundation for Taoists, but it really falls on the city wall. The power is amazing. No mortal weapon can achieve this effect.


    At the sight of this, the Qingzhou army on the city wall turned a little pale. It had resisted the arrogance of the state merging army countless times. At this time, it was beaten at all.


    At this time, they remembered the identity of the person opposite.


    Immortal master!


    The morale of the Qingzhou army was somewhat shaken, which naturally fell into the eyes of Wang Laodao. However, the role of mortal soldiers in the battle between immortal masters was very limited. Even if their morale was shaken, there was nothing they could do.


    Chu Xiong not only frowned at the wounded soldiers, but he didn''t come forward to help them. After all, the Taoist fighting was not participated by mortals.


    At this time, a burst of drums came from the city wall, and the Qingzhou soldiers on the city wall immediately ran down the city like Amnesty, leaving only a small number of soldiers and one person every far away.


    The Taoist priest of Huangtian Temple opposite was overjoyed when he saw that the fireball technique had made great achievements. He performed the technique again. The fireballs in the air were thrown into the wall of Wangjia city one after another.


    The roar of explosion was heard.


    I saw a big pit, a small pit, and even several places that had been smashed and some collapsed.


    However, the gate was not opened because of the defense of the people.


    After another incense stick, the Taoist priest of Huangtian Temple finally stopped his Taoism.


    "You Taoist friends of Guiyun temple, today we are just trying our best. I advise you to surrender to Huangtian temple as soon as possible, or you will really fall here and waste your cultivation." Li Yong''s voice is loud and clear and spread to everyone''s ears.


    "It''s a daydream to break the city with your ability." Wang Shouyi said coldly.


    Those people did not distinguish any more, but turned and returned to their tents.


    "They must have consumed a lot of mana, so they went back to have a rest, which is definitely not what they said." Fang Lin looked at each other''s back and said with a cold hum of disdain.


    Today''s battle is fierce, but Chu Xiong has no place to play. After all, he is Lin An''s spirit beast. Many times, Chu Xiong doesn''t play. In this case, Chu Xiong is also happy.


    In this way, he can have more strength to deal with stronger enemies at a critical time.


    The people of Guiyun Temple returned to the inn in the city again. This time, they didn''t return to their room, but gathered in the hall. As Lin An''s spirit beast, Chu Xiong chose a corner to lean aside.


    At this time, the clerks and shopkeepers were driven out. There were only Taoists from Guiyun temple and wangjiacheng in the hall.


    Fang Lin stood in the middle of the hall and swept around the people, frowning.


    "All the Taoist friends must have seen today that the people of Huang Tianguan used a method we have never seen before to attack us beyond the distance of our Taoism. What good strategies do you have?"


    In the past, people have looked through the history of the Taoist war, so they have some understanding of the Taoist war.


    This kind of combination Daoism has not appeared in previous battles, which is obviously a newly developed method.

 Chapter 151

    "I think we can wait for work with ease as long as we can''t stick to it." a young Taoist arched his hand and said.


    Fang Lin''s eyes flashed. He didn''t say yes or no, but looked at others.


    "I think we should rush out and compete with them. Although we have few people, we are not really afraid of them," said a stout Taoist.


    "I think we should..."


    Others express their opinions and explain their ideas.


    Chu Xiong was sleepy as he listened, because there was nothing new about these people''s ideas, either rushing over or sticking to them. Although Chu Xiong has a good idea in mind, he is a bear now!


    So he simply avoided listening and slept next to him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the next day.


    The people came to the wall again under the leadership of Fang Lin.


    At this time, the enemy''s military array was in order, and there were still more than 20 Taoists ahead, but there was another general beside Li Yong today.


    "Today is bound to be a fierce battle." Wang Shouyi put up a shed and looked at the enemy in the distance. His voice was a little dignified.


    As soon as Lin''an heard this, their faces changed slightly.


    Chu Xiong also turned his head and listened carefully.


    "Why did Wang Daoyou say that?" Fang Lin asked suspiciously.


    "Next to Li Yong is the general of their army. Once their immortal Division has gained an advantage, the general will command his soldiers to attack the city with all their strength. Therefore, today, not only the Taoists of Huang Tianguan will attack, but also the mortal soldiers behind them." Wang Shouyi''s eyes are gloomy and looks at the enemy in the distance.


    "I see." Fang Lin nodded, and his face became a little ugly.


    If the other party really kills the whole army, even if his own side can hold it, it will definitely be a disastrous victory!


    Fortunately, Fang Lin, as the man with the highest cultivation in the Wang family City, has a much better chance of survival than other people, so his heart is at ease.


    But the Taoist priests with low-level cultivation behind him turned pale. Once there is a real fight, those with low cultivation will bear the brunt and be the most dangerous.


    Lin an looked at Chu Xiong. "Chu Xiong, you have to leave some strength to help me when it''s critical."


    "Don''t worry." Chu Xiong nodded.


    The reason why Lin an told Chu Xiong is naturally because in this war, Chu Xiong, as a black bear spirit beast, is much more lethal than a Taoist.


    When the Taoist''s mana is used up, it is not as good as a mortal, but a black bear doesn''t need to use any Taoism. He just needs to run rampant and rely on his brute force and indestructible body. You can easily kill countless mortals. The continuous killing power of black bear is far from that of low-level Taoists with limited mana.


    "You Taoist friends of Guiyun temple, if you surrender today, it''s still in time. We Huangtian Temple always welcome you to vote." Li Yong continued to try to persuade.


    "Don''t waste your breath. We will never surrender if we waste time. If you have the ability, you can attack the city with your strength." Fang Lin replied in a loud voice.


    "In that case, you can wait." Li Yong said with one hand, and the people behind him came up again, still divided into six groups as yesterday.


    Soon, Li Yong and others pinched the formula and chanted the curse, and six fireballs appeared again. These six fireballs were inspired by the wind art.


    Soon they fell on the wall and made a roar.


    Another piece of rubble rolled down. Fortunately, many Qingzhou soldiers had dispersed, and only a few people were hit.


    However, the people of Huang Tianguan would not stop. They continued to pinch the Dharma formula.


    Suddenly, the fireball in the air fell on the wall one after another, one after another.


    Blast a good wall full of holes.


    Fortunately, with their own magic tools to protect themselves, there was no damage under this powerful attack.


    At this time, a section of the city wall far away from the crowd suddenly made a loud noise.


    The loud noise was deafening and completely different from the usual fireball attacks.


    Chu Xiong was surprised and looked at him with both eyes.


    A section of the city wall hundreds of meters away from the gate has been broken.


    It turned out that Huang Tian''s attack seemed aimless. In fact, there was always a fireball hitting on a city wall.


    After beating the city wall for two consecutive days, a section of the city wall of Wangjia city finally collapsed.


    The city wall collapsed several meters wide, which could easily let the Binzhou army break in, just like chiseling a hole in the airtight defense network of the king''s city.


    Thousands of miles of embankment, collapse in the ant nest!


    Not to mention such a large section of the city wall!

 Chapter 152

    Chuxiong secretly said: no!


    At this time, the distant Bingzhou army suddenly sent out a rumbling drum.


    "No, they''re going to attack." Wang Shouyi''s face changed greatly.


    Fortunately, he had some experience and hurriedly summoned the Qingzhou army of wangjiacheng. Some of the defenders were blocked at the fracture and were ready.


    This side has just ordered the deployment of Qingzhou soldiers.


    While the drums sounded, the Bingzhou army rushed to the wall, especially the disconnected position.


    The Taoist priest of Huangtian Temple pinched the Dharma formula again, but this time they focused the fireball on the Guiyun audience at the city gate.


    Their purpose is obviously to completely contain the defensive people so that they can''t help these mortals defend the broken wall.


    "These thieves of Huangtian temple have a trick for a long time." Fang Lin clenched his teeth and said ruthlessly.


    Others condemned it one after another, but it didn''t help at this time. They had to pinch the formula again to resist the attack from the air.


    There was another roar.


    The Binzhou army at the broken wall over there had rushed to the front and scuffled with the defenders of the Qingzhou army, making a deafening cry of killing.


    "It seems that he can''t keep it." Wang Shouyi looked at the broken wall in the distance, and his face became very ugly.


    Compared with others, this city is his city, so his feelings for this city are naturally much stronger than others. At this time, when he saw that the king''s city could not be guarded, his heart was like a knife.


    As the Qingzhou army and the Bingzhou army fought fiercely at the broken wall, the yellow sky audience in the distance gathered their mana and hurried towards the city gate.


    Because they know that although they can use the fireball to suppress the people of Guiyun temple in the distance, they can''t completely kill them. So if they want to win the city completely, they must come close and fight!


    The two sides were not far away. In a moment, the people of Huang Tianguan came to the city. They stood there and looked at it from a distance, and did not rush forward.


    "Let''s go down too." Fang Lin''s voice was a little heavy.


    "Don''t we continue to guard up there?" someone asked.


    "It doesn''t make sense to defend any more. Only when we fight back the thieves of Huangtian temple can we really defend the city." Wang Shouyi bit his teeth and his eyes were very firm.


    As soon as they heard this, they could only do so, so they followed Fang Lin behind them and walked under the wall.


    Wang Shouyi asked a soldier to open the gate slowly.


    Neither the Qingzhou army nor the Binzhou army will come to the gate to join the immortal division. They are still fighting repeatedly at the broken wall.


    On the contrary, the gate was left to immortal masters on both sides.


    After returning to the clouds, the audience lined up, and Chu Xiong followed him slowly.


    The people of the Huangtian temple in the distance naturally saw the people of the Guiyun temple not far away, especially when they saw the black bear in Taoist robe, the expression on his face immediately became very wonderful and strange.


    Standing in the front, Li Yong was stunned and then laughed.


    "Is there no one in your Guiyun Temple who has begun to collect black bears?"


    He satirized the people of Guiyun temple for being with the black bear. Of course, they understood and couldn''t help but look angry.

 Chapter 153

    "Li Daoyou, I think we''d better not show off our tongue and divide the victory by our ability. The longer we waste here, the more serious the mortals are! If mortals die more, it''s not a good job for you and me." Fang Lin snorted coldly.


    "Since you think your life is long, I''m naturally too lazy to talk nonsense." Li Yong glanced at the war in the distance and his eyes moved slightly.


    "You and I will decide the outcome. How does the city belong?" Fang Lin said with a slight squint in his eyes.


    "You want one-on-one?!" Li Yong picked his eyebrows and looked a little unnatural.


    ONE VS ONE?


    Chu Xiong was stunned and glanced at the people in front.


    Does the monk still have a single choice?


    In general, there is no single choice, but there are some in the siege. Sometimes when the two sides fight, in order to avoid too much death and injury to each other, the two sides will choose to let the Taoist with the highest cultivation fight, so as to determine the ownership of the final city.


    This method is often accepted by both sides in some less important cities. Therefore, Fang Lin put forward this proposal today.


    Of course, there are reasons why Fang Lin put forward this proposal. On the one hand, there are many people on the other side and few on his own side. Another reason is that he is a high-level cultivation of fanti, and Li Yong''s cultivation is similar to his, so if they really fight, he has a good chance of winning.


    As soon as Fang Lin finished speaking, a thin man came up from behind Li Yong. The fluctuation of aura emitted by him confirmed that he was a middle-level Taoist.


    "Hum, thanks to what you said, there are few of you and many of us. Why should we fight one-on-one with you? If you think you are not an opponent, just quit the city, and we won''t really wipe you out at one stroke." the thin man snorted coldly and pushed Fang Lin''s words back.


    Li Yongzheng didn''t know how to reply to Fang Lin. after listening to the words of the man beside him, Li Yongzheng turned his head and nodded approvingly.


    There were many of them. Naturally, he was unwilling to fight with Fang Lin one-on-one, but if he refused to export, he seemed to be afraid of Fang Lin, so he was a little difficult for the moment.


    "Li Daoyou, what do you say?" Fang Lin frowned and looked a little unhappy.


    "I mean the same as younger martial brother Zhao." Li Yong smiled.


    Younger martial brother Zhao naturally refers to the thin man standing next to him.


    "Since Li Daoyou insists, I can only agree." Fang Lin''s face is gloomy.


    Lin an and others don''t look good, because once the two sides really fight, their own people are half less than the opposite side, and the losing face is too big.


    Chu Xiong stood behind and felt the fluctuation of each other''s aura slightly. Twenty three people, except Li Yong, who was a high-level cultivation of fanti, and six middle-level cultivation of fanti, were all low-level cultivation of fanti.


    The comparison of top combat power between the two sides is still similar, but there is a gap in the number of Taoists with low cultivation. In the Taoist''s fighting method, the top combat power of that side has an advantage, which is the real advantage. So, I don''t think my side will really lose.


    "Chu Xiong, don''t fight too far away from me. Pay attention, follow me." Lin An''s nervous voice spread to Chu Xiong''s brain again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll follow you." Chu Xiong glanced at the people of Huang Tianguan and replied in his heart.


    At this time, the two sides are still some distance away. Although the Taoists of Huang Tianguan decided to fight in groups, they still need to get together slowly. After all, it''s too far away, and casting spells doesn''t have much effect.


    Get ready to fight.


    Seeing the enemy coming in a fan-shaped circle, Fang Lin quickly called the people. He also patted the storage bag and summoned three throwing knives.


    These three throwing knives are shining and mysterious. Chu Xiong knows that these three throwing knives are medium-level magic tools, and they look like one set!

 Chapter 154

    As Fang Lin first offered the magic weapon, others also patted their storage bags and released the magic weapon. Because the enemy is strong this time, Lin an is not clumsy. He is his middle-level magic weapon flying star cone.


    The powerful spirit pressure of flying star cone attracted the envy of the fellow disciples of Guiyun temple. Although there were many people present, there were not many people with medium-level magic tools!


    The people of Huangtian temple were walking forward. When they saw that the people of Guiyun Temple offered magic weapons. They also patted the storage bag, and saw all kinds of brilliance light up in the sky, and the magic tools of both sides were inspired.


    Chu Xiong blinked at the magic tools in front of him. Although he also had magic tools, he couldn''t easily take them out when facing this group of people. Otherwise, once someone found a black bear using magic tools, he didn''t have to be taken out as a research object.


    After thinking about it, Chu Xiong decided to stand at the end and don''t do it first.


    As the two sides got closer and closer, the faces of the people became tense.


    However, the magic weapons of both sides floated in front of themselves and did not attack the opponent.


    This is because the two sides are far away now. Even if the magic weapons attack in the past, they will be easily resisted by each other''s defense magic weapons. Only when the two sides can kill each other, will the two sides really start a war.


    Sixty meters, fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters


    "Do it!"


    After Fang Lin roared, he first pointed to the three throwing knives in front of him and shot them at the opposite side like lightning.


    Other people also used magic tools one after another. They saw a piece of brilliance shooting at the opposite camp at the same time.


    Seeing this, the people of Huang Tianguan were not flustered. They pointed to their bodies one after another. A shield shadow stood up and met the flying sword in the air.


    At the same time, a magic weapon also flew out of the crowd of Huangtian temple to attack the crowd of Guiyun temple.


    Defend first and attack later.


    People''s magic tools fell on the defensive magic tools of Huang Tianguan, and a huge roar sounded to stimulate greater dazzling brilliance.


    Soon, Guanghua dissipated. Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and the two sides drew.


    Although the people of Guiyun temple came out first, there were many people opposite.


    Although there are many people in Huangtian temple, it is far away at this time. Even if two low-level magic weapons attack one person, they will be easily removed one by one by one by one by one by one.


    This situation was expected by both sides, so the people of Huang Tianguan moved forward slowly, and commanded the magic weapons in their hands to attack the people constantly.


    A moment later, the people of Huang Tianguan moved forward for several meters. At this time, the advantage of their large number of people appeared. Several people with low cultivation in Guiyun temple were facing the attack of two or three low-level magic tools, and they couldn''t resist at once.


    All this was naturally seen in Fang Lin''s eyes, and he glanced at the crowd slightly.


    "Let''s call out our spirit beasts."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fang Lin patted the spirit beast bag, and a blue giant wolf appeared beside him.


    Guiyun temple is famous for spirit beasts. Naturally, some Taoists with good cultivation have spirit beasts. For example, Fang Lin, a high-level Taoist, there must be spirit beasts.


    Others with spirit beasts also patted their own spirit beast bags. After a burst of glory, four spirit beasts appeared among the people.


    In addition, Chu Xiong has five heads. It is precisely because he knew the existence of these spirit beasts that Fang Lin dared to lead the people to fight with the people of Huang Tianguan. Otherwise, he would not be stupid


    The advantage of the number of people in Guiyun temple was made up for by these spirit beasts. Some of the fellow disciples who began to worry were immediately overjoyed and relieved.


    "Go!"


    Fang Lin pointed to the front and saw his green Wolf turn into a gust of wind and roar to the opposite.


    When Huang Tianguan sees a green wolf coming, he will not let the green Wolf easily rush into the crowd. The green Wolf is a spirit beast. Once close, it will do great harm.


    Suddenly, Huang Tianguan''s camp divided a flying sword and cut it at the green Wolf.


    This green Wolf is not a low-level spirit beast, but a medium-level spirit beast like Chu Xiong. Its speed is amazing.


    When he saw the flying sword coming, he didn''t dodge, but the wolf''s head raised, opened his mouth and vomited, and a gust of wind crossed, so he hit the flying sword away.

 Chapter 155

    While flying the long sword, the green Wolf turned into a clear wind again and rushed to the opposite side, causing a commotion in the opposite side. Soon, two flying swords were separated from the crowd and stopped the green Wolf together. The people of Huang Tianguan also knew the power of the green Wolf, so they immediately assigned three people to deal with the green Wolf.


    Seeing that the green Wolf rushed out, several other spirit beasts, under the command of their master, turned into several shadows and rushed to the opposite side. They were still blocked by several magic weapons.


    "Chuxiong, you must be more careful when you rush to attack the enemy." Lin An''s worried advice came from Chuxiong''s brain.


    Chu Xiong looked at the crowd and several spirit beasts that had rushed past, but shook his head. According to his idea, it is natural to hide behind and watch it change, but according to the current situation, this idea is impossible to realize.


    "HMM." Chuxiong feebly returned to Lin''an. He fell down and ran to the side of the yellow sky audience.


    He didn''t attack from the front like other spirit beasts. After all, more than 20 people were there. If he passed from the front, once those people had any ideas and attacked him at the same time, he would be dead


    So Chu Xiong decided to make a circle.


    Chuxiong''s action immediately attracted the attention of Huang Tian''s audience, because Chuxiong''s figure was too tall. He stood more than three meters tall. Even if his limbs fell on the ground, he still exceeded the height of ordinary people. He acted like a siege car.


    At this time, three flying swords flew out of Huang Tianguan and stabbed Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong looked a little tight and hurriedly felt the spiritual pressure of the three flying swords. Chu Xiong breathed a sigh. The three flying swords were all low-level magic tools, which made him feel a little at ease.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Three empty sounds sounded, and three white lights stabbed Chu Xiong at the same time. Chu Xiong took a deep breath, turned and ran to one side. Although the three magic weapons are only low-level magic weapons, if you stab Chu Xiong, you can definitely stab three holes!


    After all, Chu Xiong can''t use the defense magic weapon of "hopeless mountain" in front of everyone. He wants to pretend to be an ordinary middle-level spirit beast, black bear.


    In this case, you can''t use magic tools.


    Three flying swords turned into three white lights and chased Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong''s speed was obviously much faster than before. Such a fast flying sword couldn''t catch up for a moment. Naturally, Chu Xiong''s cultivation soared and became a medium-level spirit beast. Not only did his whole body''s aura become more, but also his speed increased a lot.


    However, his speed still couldn''t catch up with the flying sword that could fly in the air. After a few breaths, he finally caught up with Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong dodged unhurriedly and avoided three white lights again.


    Because of inertia, the three white lights flew forward again for some distance before they could stop. Then they turned back and stabbed Chu Xiong again. Chu Xiong had guessed the result long ago, so they had run in another direction.


    The three white lights soon caught up with Chu Xiong again and stabbed him hard. Chu Xiong still turned and ran to the other side, easily avoiding the three white lights.


    In this way, every time the three white lights catch up, Chu Xiong will easily avoid them, but he doesn''t run in the direction of the Taoist priest of Huang Tianguan, but runs to an empty place. He neither runs far nor near. His purpose is very clear. Now all the enemies have abundant mana. As a black bear who can''t easily show his strength, he can only preserve his strength.


    He should just attract the attack of the three flying swords opposite, share the pressure of the returning audience, and can''t rush to each other and put himself in danger.

 Chapter 156

    The explosions in the sky continued, emitting all kinds of dazzling brilliance. Although the immortal masters from both sides played happily, they did not cause any casualties.


    The reason is that although the two sides are in a group war, the cultivation of immortal masters are relatively close to each other, and they are all Taoists with common cultivation.


    The Taoist art used was relatively simple, and its mana was not strong enough to break through the opponent''s defense. As a result, it became a stalemate after playing for a long time.


    Chu Xiong frowned aside. The two groups of Taoists just used magic tools to control flying swords. As a black bear, he was chased around by three flying swords. He could carry it in a short time. After a long time, he felt a little tired.


    After all, as long as Taoists move their fingers, they can move the flying sword for several meters, which consumes very little for Taoists.


    But Chu Xiong needs to run fast to avoid the three flying swords. If he is careless, he may be stabbed by the three flying swords.


    If he goes on like this for an hour or two, Chu Xiong is not sure he can retreat.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the Taoist priest of Huang Tianguan in the distance, and he had an idea in his heart.


    This time, after avoiding three flying swords, Chu Xiong did not run to the distance, but twisted his body and ran to the Taoist priest of Huangtian temple.


    Boom, boom


    Chuxiong''s huge body stepped on the ground and gave out a slight tremble. The Taoist priest of Huangtian Temple focused on the Taoist priest of Guiyun Temple opposite. Hearing the sound from his side, he couldn''t help looking at Chuxiong.


    However, they just looked at Chu Xiong and turned around again. They didn''t take Chu Xiong seriously, because the three flying swords that Chu Xiong had just avoided chased up from behind.


    Although the black bear is fast, it can''t run as fast as the flying sword.


    Chuxiong ignored it and continued to run until the flying sword fell behind Chuxiong''s head. Chuxiong turned around again and hid aside.


    Then he continued to run towards the people, and a few breaths came close to them.


    The audience was a little stunned this time.


    The black bear is too flexible!


    It was the first time for them to see such a flexible black bear. Even the green Wolf who is good at speed on the opposite side could not escape three flying swords and rush in front of them.


    There was a little commotion among the Taoists of Huangtian temple. Soon, two flying swords shot out of the crowd and ran straight to Chu Xiong''s chest.


    Chuxiong snorted and turned, and the two flying swords failed, but the three flying swords in the back came after him. Chuxiong rolled over again and easily avoided the three flying swords.


    This surprised the people of Huang Tianguan. Five flying swords didn''t stop a black bear


    Even people are not so flexible!


    Chu Xiong was about to rush into the crowd. At this time, a flying sword flew out of the crowd again. The flying sword was red and powerful. It was actually a medium-level magic weapon.


    Seeing that the black bear was hard to kill, the Taoists of Huangtian Temple finally sent a man with high cultivation to kill it.


    The power and speed of medium-level magic tools are far beyond the comparison of low-level magic tools. Just after it left Huangtian, the audience came to Chu Xiong and cut down.


    Chu Xiong was surprised and quickly put on his aura and rolled around. At the critical moment, he finally avoided the fatal blow of the red sword.


    Since Chu Xiong became a middle-level spirit beast, he found that once he raised his aura, he could increase his speed slightly. This special ability finally played a role.


    If people want to use Reiki, they must apply some Dharma formulas and chant spells.


    But the black bear is not. The aura of the black bear is in the body. As long as it is used a little, it can greatly increase its physical strength and speed. It is far more convenient than human beings.

 Chapter 157

    Before Chu Xiong could catch his breath, the five flying swords that had been avoided by Chu Xiong returned again.


    Chu Xiong didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurried to the distance. Once surrounded by five flying swords and this flying sword of medium-level magic weapon, he would be sure to die.


    Just then, there was a sudden commotion among the people of Huangtian temple in the distance.


    The speed of the six flying swords that originally chased Chu Xiong slowed down, and the middle-level magic weapon even turned around and returned.


    Chu Xiong was stunned and couldn''t help glancing back.


    In the distance, the people of Huangtian temple had dispersed, but there was a spirit beast among them, with bursts of blue light all over.


    Chu Xiong looked intently. It was the green Wolf, but at this time, his whole body exuded a violent aura. He didn''t know what magic power he used. He broke through the attack of the three flying swords and rushed into the crowd of Huang Tianguan.


    No wonder several flying swords attacking Chu Xiong stopped in the air. The big enemy in front of Huang Tian''s audience is the green Wolf, not Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong moved in his heart, turned around and jumped at each other again.


    The audience in Guiyun were overjoyed and moved forward quickly with steps. At the same time, they commanded their magic weapons to attack the Taoists of Huang Tianguan.


    The people of Huang Tianguan naturally knew the current situation. They took back the magic tools that had originally attacked the returning cloud audience. Several Taoist priests with higher cultivation controlled the magic tools and planned to kill the green Wolf who had broken into their crowd.


    Although the green Wolf is a medium-level spirit beast, it was besieged by several people with higher cultivation in the crowd and was killed for a moment.


    But how can the Taoist of Guiyun Temple let this happen!


    Fang Lin didn''t need to call the crowd, but everyone urged magic tools to attack the enemy of Huang Tianguan.


    As the green Wolf broke into the crowd of Huangtian audience, it completely disrupted the formation of Huangtian Taoist priest, making their overall attack and defense drop a large part.


    People on both sides understand the current situation, so the Taoists keep urging some attacks that consume mana, making the spiritual pressure in the air several points higher than at the beginning, and the intensity of the fight has obviously increased.


    After all, the audience of Guiyun is far away. Even if some magic tools fly fast and can attack the people of Huang Tianguan first, they are easily resisted by some defensive magic tools.


    Only Fang Lin''s three throwing knives had a considerable threat, but they were also taken by Li Yong with magic tools one by one.


    At this time, several middle-level Taoists in the yellow sky temple were about to drive magic tools to attack the green Wolf. They saw the light on the green Wolf shocked, turned into a cloud of smoke, and tried to attack through the crowd.


    However, these Taoists have been on guard, making the attack of the green Wolf fall on the defensive magic tools one by one, arousing bursts of aura and unable to make achievements at all.


    Chu Xiong roared on the other side,


    "Little magic power!"


    His body soared and grew to five meters in one breath. He moved his limbs gently and made a rumble on the ground, approaching the people of Huang Tianguan at a very fast speed.


    The original stalemate was completely broken. The formation of Huang Tian audience was a little scattered, but there were no casualties, so they moved slowly at the command of Li Yong and soon formed several battle groups. While protecting themselves, they kept driving magic tools to attack the people of Guiyun temple and these spirit beasts.


    Facing Chu Xiong, there are three low-level Taoists of Huang Tianguan. At this time, they are gathering together. The imperial envoy''s three small shields fly up and down to resist the two flying swords of Guiyun temple. In addition, they also control the three flying swords to catch up with Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong is not the enemy he chose at will. He chose these three guys who have been looking for trouble. At this time, the three people are a little embarrassed. They can not stop three small shields to resist the attack of two flying swords of Guiyun temple, nor can they use their three flying swords to stop Chuxiong''s advance. They are completely at a disadvantage.


    Chu Xiong once again escaped the continuous cutting of three flying swords, and finally came to the three men.


    Ah!


    The expressions on the three faces became a little ugly for a moment, because they had already sensed the spiritual pressure on Chu Xiong. The black bear was a medium-level spirit beast.


    The medium level spirit beast is stronger than the medium level Taoist of human beings. Why don''t they worry?


    Chu Xiong naturally won''t give the three people time to think. He stood up, drank violently, raised his arms and slapped them hard.


    Chu Xiong''s two palm palms with the size of a PU fan brought up a gust of wind. If you are a mortal without mana, this gust of wind alone can lead you to somersault.


    Feeling the spiritual pressure and wind pressure from the top, the three dare not neglect. One of them uses a small shield to resist the flying swords of GUI Yunguan and the other two drive two small shields, one left and one right, under Chu Xiong''s two bear paws. They also know that it is difficult to stop Chu Xiong''s attack with one small shield.


    Chu Xiong sneered at this,


    "Little magic power!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xiong''s two palms doubled as if they were filled with air.


    This kind of magical power that can make Chu Xiong''s body strengthen locally was newly mastered by him after he became a medium-level spirit beast.


    Unexpectedly, he used it in the first World War to become a medium-level spirit beast.


    The two bear paws expanded and became thicker at the same time. Not only the volume increased, but also the spiritual pressure on the two bear paws increased by several points.


    Although the three people standing in front of Chu Xiong were only Taoist priests with low-level cultivation, they also instantly saw the horror of Chu Xiong''s two bear paws and turned pale with fear.


    "No, be careful!"


    "What the hell is this black bear!?"


    The three people only had time to scream, and desperately urged the mana of the whole body to pour into the small shield in front of them. The two small shields became crazy under the infusion of aura, and the spiritual pressure on them also increased by two points.


    Both small shields trembled slightly at the same time, and bursts of buzzing sound sounded.


    They have already pushed these two low-level defense magic weapons to the extreme.


    Another person wanted to command his small shield behind the other two small shields. Unfortunately, the Taoist priest of Guiyun Temple didn''t watch the excitement. The two flying swords cut down again, forcing the man to use the small shield for defense.


    At this time, Chuxiong''s bear paws finally fell down with the wind.


    The two bear paws smashed on the two small shields, and the two small shields flashed wildly, desperately resisting the great power on the two bear paws.


    This blocking effect was just a moment''s effort. The two small shields hummed and clicked, and were completely broken.


    Chu Xiong destroyed two low-level magic weapons in an instant. Even ordinary medium-level attack magic weapons can''t do this power, which also shows that Chu Xiong''s simple power has exceeded ordinary medium-level magic weapons.


    As a middle-level spirit beast, it must be said to be terrible.


    He broke two low-level defense magic weapons. Chu Xiong was overjoyed and continued to press his palms down.

 Chapter 158

    At the moment when the small shield was broken, the two Taoists ate back their aura and vomited a mouthful of blood from the corners of their mouths, but they looked at Chu Xiong''s two bear paws and desperately patted the storage bag to try to take out something.


    Of course, all this is in vain.


    Chu Xiong''s two bear paws hit their foreheads like lightning. His two bear paws can smash low-level defense magic weapons, let alone their flesh heads.


    Poof, poof, two low-level Taoists of Huang Tianguan were easily killed by Chu Xiong. Scared, another Taoist who was hiding behind to resist the two flying swords of Guiyun Temple suddenly became bloodless. He couldn''t resist the two flying swords anymore. He twisted his body and ran back.


    He has lost his composure as an immortal teacher. His heart is completely filled with fear. He doesn''t even want his own defense magic tools.


    Without the protection of defensive magic tools, how could he avoid the two flying swords of Taoist Guiyun temple?


    With one breath, the two flying swords caught up with the Taoist priest.


    Poof, poof, two muffled sounds, the Taoist priest uttered a scream, and the dead body fell to the ground.


    There was a roar everywhere on the whole battlefield, so Chu Xiong''s attack did not attract anyone''s attention, but all the people heard the scream of the Taoist priest on his deathbed, and they looked over in some doubt.


    Although there was a lively battle on the battlefield, no one really died. Only screams came from here. Of course, everyone had to see what happened.


    It doesn''t matter. The people of Guiyun temple are very happy, but the people of Huangtian temple are a little stunned.


    Because of what?


    The three Taoists of Huang Tianguan were killed in the battle. Under the condition of more fighting and less fighting, three died!


    How did you die?


    Who killed them?


    What the hell happened there?


    Several question marks have popped up in the minds of all yellow sky viewers. They can kill three of them in an instant, which means that other people who are still alive are not safe. As long as you want to understand these, who is not afraid?


    They couldn''t help looking around the three corpses. In addition to the two low-level Taoists of Guiyun Temple who commanded two flying swords in the distance, there was also a black bear nearest to the three corpses. This black bear was different from ordinary black bears. Its body exuded surging spiritual pressure. It was a medium-level spirit beast, and its palms were covered with blood.


    It''s it?!


    It''s this black bear?!


    The people of Huang Tianguan immediately understood the cause of death of the three people. Two of them were obviously killed by the black bear, while the other one was stabbed to death by two flying swords.


    Know who the opponent who killed the three is? Those unknown fears in my heart disappeared.


    "Huang Guo, you take two people to kill the black bear." Li Yong glared at the black bear and ordered a man beside him.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Li. I''ll kill the black bear in the past three or two times and avenge the two younger martial brothers." Huang Guo said, pinched the Dharma formula with one hand and quickly moved towards Chu Xiong. Two more Taoists followed closely behind him.


    Huang Guo dares to have such confidence. Naturally, it is also because he has great strength. He is a middle-level Taoist of ordinary body. The strength of this group of people from Huang Tianguan can be ranked in the top five. Although Chu Xiong can kill two low-level Taoist of ordinary body, it is just so in his eyes, because he can do it.


    After Chu Xiong shot the two dead, he watched the other one killed by the two people of Guiyun temple with flying swords. When he was about to take action, he saw three Taoists rush out of the crowd of Huangtian temple. These three Taoists are different from those killed by Chu Xiong and others, because one of them has strong spiritual pressure and is actually a Taoist with medium-level cultivation.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t move forward, but the aura on his palms was closed, and the two huge bear paws quickly returned to their normal state.


    After recovering, he stood in the distance and looked at the three people.


    The two sides were not far away. The three just flashed away and came to a position not far in front of Chu Xiong. The Yellow Kingdom did not intend to talk nonsense with a black bear.


    He pinched the decision with one hand, recited it gently, then poked out two fingers and touched Chuxiong''s forehead.


    Chu Xiong felt his brain jump.

 Chapter 159

    Without waiting for Chu Xiong to think more, a group of fierce spiritual pressure burst out behind the yellow state, and a red light also shot at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s pupils narrowed. He had seen this flying sword. It was the red flying sword that had just chased him with five flying swords.


    Because the speed of the red light was so fast, Chu Xiong had no time to think about it. He glanced at the flying sword and rolled aside. Although the posture was a little embarrassed, he successfully avoided the moment before the flying sword stabbed him on the forehead.


    "Dodged again?" the yellow state eyebrows a pick, some surprised.


    His medium level magic weapon looks like an ordinary flying sword, but when refining the long sword, he used some rare materials, which not only made the long sword have some fire magic powers, but also made the long sword have some wind magic powers, which is much faster than the ordinary flying sword.


    He once killed a medium-level wolf spirit beast with this magic weapon.


    After Huang Guo was surprised, his eyes moved and a little red light suddenly flew back to him, because the two people in Guiyun temple had already run to Chu Xiong''s side, and two flying swords danced up and down to protect Chu Xiong.


    Then, there was another sound of footsteps, and Lin''an ran over in a hurry.


    "Chuxiong, are you okay?"


    Lin an asked with some worry. He had just seen the long red sword fly past Chu Xiong''s head.


    "Nothing." Chu Xiong turned over and got up.


    Seeing that Chu Xiong was really all right, Lin an was relieved. She turned and looked at the Taoist opposite. The flying star cone in front of Lin an trembled slightly.


    Seeing Lin An''s arrival, Huang Guo looked a little dignified, but he no longer answered, but a little red light next to him. As soon as the red light aura rose, it shot at the target like a lightning flash again, a little faster than just now.


    Lin an hurriedly ordered the small blue shield and water grain shield in front of him.


    The water grain shield floated in front of me and blocked the forward direction of the fiery red long sword.


    The red light hit the water grain shield. Without a sound, it was blocked out by the water shield.


    "Medium level magic weapon?!" whispered Huang Guo.


    He looked at Lin''an, who was no longer relaxed.


    "Is this your black bear?"


    "Yes, he is the spirit beast of the poor way." Lin an smiled. He just controlled Chu Xiong to kill two thieves of Huang Tian Temple. He said that he had to remember a great achievement to return to the Taoist temple.


    "Do you dare to give your name?" the corner of Huang''s eye jumped and said.


    "I''m sorry, Guiyun temple, Lin''an." Lin''an''s chin was slightly raised, full of satisfaction.


    The two men talked here, but several other battle groups changed. Because Chu Xiong killed three enemies, Huang Tianguan''s army was in chaos and soon fell into the disadvantage.


    Under this situation, the Taoists of Guiyun temple have become braver and braver. They have surrounded the Taoists of Huangtian temple. Look at the situation, the victory is in hand.


    Just then, as soon as the camp door of Binzhou in the distance opened, a piece of dust was raised at the camp door.


    What''s that?


    Chu Xiong raised his head and looked into the distance. He was tall. In addition, he gathered some aura in his eyes, which greatly increased his eyesight. He easily penetrated the dust in the distance and saw the scene.


    Chu Xiong felt that the green veins on his forehead jumped and the secret way was bad.


    There is no reason for it. The smoke is not an ordinary Binzhou army at all, but some Taoists of the Huangtian temple, with a rough number of more than 40.


    Where is this little Taoist Huang Tianguan? It''s a Taoist crossing the border.


    I saw different lights shining at the feet of these Taoists, which greatly increased their forward speed. According to Chu Xiong''s estimation, that is, dozens of breathing Kung Fu will come near.


    Chuxiong looked down at Lin''an and was about to warn Lin''an, but he heard Fang Lin''s voice in the distance.


    "Be careful, Taoist friends, the reinforcements of Huang Tianguan are coming!"


    Fang Lin, after all, is a high-level cultivation of mortals. He easily noticed that the people who rushed out of the camp were not ordinary soldiers at all.


    As soon as the people of Guiyun Temple heard that the attack slowed down slightly, they couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at the distance. It didn''t matter, and their hearts immediately trembled.


    If the number of people is a few or dozens, you don''t have to think about it,


    I can''t fight at all!


    As the leader of Guiyun temple, Fang Lin naturally quickly saw the specific number of enemies, and his face immediately became very ugly.


    "The situation is urgent. Let''s go back to the city." Fang Lin didn''t lower his voice.


    Lin''an and others, like being pardoned, received their attack tools one after another. While pinching the formula, their feet flashed and looked like they were going to run.


    But how could the people of Huangtian Temple just let the people of Guiyun Temple run away? They took this opportunity to pinch the magic formula, command their own magic tools and desperately attack the Taoists of Guiyun Temple who are about to retreat.


    The people of Guiyun temple had to control their defense magic weapons to resist constantly, which greatly delayed the speed of retreat.


    Lin an is the same. He controls his water grain shield to resist the red flying sword. He can''t spell at all. He is sweating and glances at the approaching enemy in the distance from time to time.


    After a few more breaths, people will rush over. They can''t run if they want to.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t stand by and watch Lin an fall into danger. He touched his waist with one hand, raised his hand and threw out several spells.


    Fortunately, at this time, everyone''s eyes were on people. No one really noticed a black bear standing nearby in a daze.


    I saw these spells shooting at the Yellow country. The Yellow country was fighting hard. Suddenly, I glanced at some yellow papers and flew towards him.


    There was a movement in his heart,


    spell!


    Whether it is a high-level spell or a low-level spell, the power is not small! He didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly pointed to his defense magic weapon and flew to meet him.


    Boom, boom


    A burst of explosion and a large amount of smoke lit up.

 Chapter 160

    Chuxiong threw the fire bullet technique. This talisman has great power, good effect, and can also stir up a large amount of smoke. It is the best choice for Chuxiong who wants to retreat at this time.


    Sure enough, when the Yellow Kingdom resisted the fire bullet, Lin an finally found the right opportunity and pinched the spell. The foot shook and the silver light flickered.


    Shua rushed out.


    The Taoists of several other Guiyun Taoist temples also showed their magic powers, trying to get rid of those Taoists of Huangtian Taoist temple. However, there were still a few Taoist priests of Guiyun temple with low accomplishments who were entangled in their place. Chu Xiong looked at them and sighed in his heart.


    With his ability, he couldn''t save those people, so Chu Xiong moved his limbs and ran back with Lin an.


    The remaining people who were entangled by the Taoist priests of Huang Tianguan were soon unable to resist the enemy''s attack and were bound one after another.


    Chu Xiong looked back as he ran. Dozens of people soon gathered together with 20 people and became a greater force.


    The people of Guiyun Temple ran into the city desperately without looking back. Several ordinary mortal soldiers at the gate closed the gate again.


    After entering the city, they didn''t climb the wall again. They ran forward desperately behind Fang Lin, as if they didn''t intend to return to the city.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, aren''t we guarding the city?" everyone was running, and the voice of a young Taoist came from the crowd.


    Fang Lintou didn''t look back and ran forward with his eyebrows locked, ignoring the sound at all.


    Chu Xiong and several other spirit beasts kept running behind.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the green Wolf and saw that there were several more scarlet spots on the green Wolf. Just now he was slightly injured. Fortunately, the green Wolf was tall, and these minor injuries had no effect on it.


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows moved, and as he ran, he said to the green Wolf:


    "Do you know why we ran?"


    "I don''t know." the green Wolf glanced at Chuxiong and turned back.


    Chu Xiong took a look at the other spirit beasts and didn''t intend to ask, because they were just low-level spirit beasts. Obviously, they had low intelligence and had nothing to ask.


    Everyone went forward in silence.


    The time of a flash of incense has passed. These people have cultivation skills. The Kung Fu of a incense has already run out of the Wang family city.


    Fang Lin turned around and looked behind him. Seeing that there was no pursuer behind him, he finally took a breath and stopped his steps. Others, too, stopped the formula one after another and slowly stopped their pace.


    Everyone looked at Fang Lin suspiciously.


    He ran out of the city with everyone in one breath without explaining to everyone.


    Fang Lin glanced around and looked a little ugly.


    "Unexpectedly, four of the ten Taoist friends who came to Wang''s city to carry out the mission stayed in Wang''s city. We can only hope that their auspicious people have their own appearance. Fortunately, when we left, the four people were not killed. I think they should be prisoners of Huang Tianguan and are not in danger of life for the time being. In addition, you must be very confused. Why didn''t I lead you to defend the city?" Fang Lin glanced at everyone and focused on Lao Dao Wang''s face.


    Because the Wang family city is the foundation of Wang Laodao, he gave up at this time. Wang Laodao''s face is really not very good-looking, but considering Fang Lin''s high cultivation, he didn''t speak.


    "The enemy came suddenly. Maybe you Taoist friends didn''t carefully observe how many enemy troops came, but I can see clearly that it was at least more than 40."


    "Forty!" the crowd was surprised.


    The last 40 people, plus the 20 people entangled with them, together with 60 people, this is not a small exploratory attack, but a team of a certain scale.


    Taoists are different from ordinary mortals. Mortals call it a team, which requires hundreds of thousands of talents. However, as long as there are dozens of Taoists, they can be called a team. After all, the Taoists of Guiyun temple are also thousands of people.


    "If I led you to defend the city, not only could I not defend the city, but we might die here. So after thinking about it, I decided to give up the Wang family city and go back to the Guiyun temple to report the matter, so that the temple could decide how to deal with the enemy. For us practitioners, if we keep the green mountains, we are not afraid of no firewood. A city is just a vulgar thing."


    Fang Lin continued. Most of what he said was for Wang Laodao. The provincial Wang Laodao had a grudge.


    As soon as Wang Shouyi heard this, his face eased a lot. After all, if the enemy had 60 people, they couldn''t keep it anyway. It was just increasing casualties there.


    "What does that Taoist friend mean? We should go back to the temple now?" Wang Shouyi touched his beard and asked.


    "Yes, we need to move faster, otherwise once we are caught up by the enemy, it will inevitably be another fierce battle." Fang Lin narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of wangjiacheng.


    "What about those mortals?" Lin An said aside.


    Lin an is now a middle-level Taoist who can speak among the ten people sent by Guiyun temple. At this time, he finally couldn''t hold his doubts and asked them.


    "Mortal?"


    "Of course mortals gave it to them." Fang Lin took it for granted.


    "Give it to them? Will they kill them?" Lin an took part in this battle for the first time. He didn''t know how to treat the people caught by Huang Tianguan.


    Fang Lin was stunned and then laughed. Some young disciples knew nothing like Lin an, but several older ones laughed together.


    Then Fang Lin said:


    "It''s impossible to kill them. There''s no reason to kill mortals in the Taoist war. This is the battle between our Taoists."

 Chapter 161

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense, let''s continue on our way." Fang Lin said, turned and pinched the formula again, and bursts of brilliance appeared under his feet.


    The same is true of others.


    Soon, the party ran in the direction of Guiyun view again.


    Two hours passed in a flash. They were running along the road. Suddenly, a group of Taoists appeared in front of them. Looking from a distance, we knew that these Taoists were from Guiyun temple.


    Because several Taoists and even Chu Xiong have met.


    So they stopped and stood where they were.


    "Is that Fang Lin, Taoist friend Fang?" at this time, a voice came from the opposite crowd. They obviously recognized Lin an and others, especially Fang Lin at the head of the line.


    "Yes, it''s Cao Daoyou." Fang Lin also recognized the leader opposite. He is also a high-level Taoist. He also has No. 1 in Guiyun temple. Moreover, he is a child of the Cao family. He has a spirit beast and has good combat power.


    "Cao Daoyou came here, but did you know that our Wangjia city was attacked by the thieves of Huang Tianguan and came to support?" Fang Lin looked bitter. "Unfortunately, you''re late."


    "The king''s city has been lost?" Cao Wushang glanced at Lin''an''s people and frowned. "I did receive the elder''s decree to lead people to support, but you lost the city? My task failed without doing it?"


    "Alas, it''s hard to say. I kept it well. Suddenly, more than 60 Taoists came to Huangtian temple. I have few people. I can''t resist it."


    "In this way, Taoist Lin killed three thieves of Huangtian temple." Fang Lin turned his head and looked at Lin an with approval.


    The reason why Fang Lin leads the topic to Lin an is to explain that losing the wangjiacheng is not my incompetence, but there are many enemies.


    We have few people, or kill the other three


    "Lin an?"


    Cao Wushang looked suspiciously along Fang Lin''s line of sight. Lin''an once won the first place in the Xiaobi in the view. He also went to see it and naturally recognized Lin''an. Lin an is not an ordinary person. He is the disciple of the five elders. Cao Wushang doesn''t dare to neglect him.


    "Lin Daoyou killed three thieves of Huangtian temple. It''s really good." Cao Wushang nodded with admiration as he said.


    Because killing three Taoists is really a great skill, at least for him, it is difficult for him to do it.


    "What shall I do next?" Cao Wushang looked at Fang Lin again.


    "How many people did you bring?" Fang Lin said.


    "I brought three teams to support."


    "Three teams." Fang Lin shook his head.


    There are ten people in one team and thirty in three teams. Even if these thirty people and their people are less than 40, how can they beat the more than 60 people in Huang Tianguan.


    Fang Lin immediately figured out the gap.


    "We''d better go back to the temple and report the matter. The specific response is up to the elder. After all, there are so many enemies that we can''t hold it anyway."


    "The traditional daomen war is often blocked at the periphery, but this time, the periphery may not be able to block the enemy''s attack." Cao Wushang said with worry.


    After the discussion, the two parties came together and ran slowly towards Guiyun temple again. Fang Lin ordered a Taoist who practiced the lightness skill to return to Guiyun temple at a very fast speed and report the events of Wang family city.


    The brigade moved slowly behind.


    As someone had gone back to report the news, the party didn''t go fast.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the next day, the people were walking on the road. A white light suddenly lit up in the distant sky, which was very fast.


    Chu Xiong looked up and saw that others were not surprised. He knew that this was another thing he had never seen.


    The white light soon fell from the air and was caught in the hands of Fang Lin, the leader of the team.


    The white light dispersed, revealing a white jade piece with a large fingernail.


    "News from the temple?" Cao Wushang asked.


    "It should be. I''ll see what''s ordered in the temple first." Fang Lin poked out two fingers and a piece of jade, in which a white light fell into Fang Lin''s forehead.


    Fang Lin''s eyes lit up slightly, and his eyes kept flickering. For a moment, he took a deep breath and looked at Cao Wushang beside him.


    "Cao Daoyou, we don''t have to go back to the temple. The elder told us to take people directly to Yunyi city."


    "Yunyi city?" Cao Wushang''s eyes moved. "Have the thieves of Huangtian Temple broken through all the peripheral cities of Guiyun temple and hit the last big city in front of Guiyun mountain?"


    Yunyi city is different from Wangjia City, a small town guarded by Wang Shouyi. Yunyi city is a special city built by Guiyun temple on the path to Guiyun mountain in order to prevent Huangtian temple. There are no mortals stationed at all, and more than 100 Taoist priests stationed all year round.


    It can be said that the Wangjia city is the city that mortals must compete for when there is a war, but Yunyi city is the city that the daomen war must compete for.


    In the past Taoist wars, except for a few times, the Taoists of Huang Tianguan once broke through Yunyi city and hit Guiyun mountain. At other times, they lost their halberd in Yunyi city.


    Since it was the order of the elder, Fang Lin and Cao Wushang didn''t dare to neglect. They turned around and informed everyone of the information in the jade piece.


    So the crowd turned and walked down another road. Fang Lin was worried about the war in Yunyi city and deliberately increased everyone''s speed.


    In order to reach Yunyi city as soon as possible, Fang Lin and Cao Wushang discussed and directly gave up the idea of taking the avenue. But walk through the woods and over the mountains. In this way, you can reach Yunyi city in one day.

 Chapter 162

    One day later.


    Chu Xiong ran behind Lin an and others. The mountains became more and more gentle and the trees became more and more sparse.


    "It''s coming." Fang Lin''s voice was shocked and spread to the rear. Forty people go together. If Fang Lin''s voice wants to reach everyone''s ears, sometimes it still needs to consume some mana.


    As soon as they heard this, they were shocked and ran around for two days. Even if they had cultivation skills, they were tired!


    Everyone is just a Taoist who cultivates in every body, not an immortal. How can we not be tired.


    "Great."


    "Finally."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s footsteps slowed down and breathed softly.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes suddenly lit up. All the tall trees fell behind him, and a small city appeared in front of him.


    Not big, because the whole city looks from a distance, that is, one tenth the size of the Wangjia city. It is said that the city is a little too big. In Chu Xiong''s view, this is more like a stockade.


    However, this stronghold is much stronger than the general camp, because the height of its city wall has reached ten meters!


    The highest place in Wangjia city is definitely not so high.


    Moreover, the city wall of this city is no longer made of earth and stone. It is made of a material that Chu Xiong doesn''t know. The whole city wall is integrated. If you get closer, you will find a faint blue light on the wall.


    "There is Yunyi city ahead. Let''s go to the city first." Fang Lin turned his head and said, and hurried forward again.


    Chu Xiong ran behind the crowd again. Speaking of it, Chu Xiong was the only one who had not been taken away, and the other had already been taken away.


    However, Lin''an''s accomplishments are high and he is still an apprentice of the five elders. Naturally, no one will come to Lin''an for trouble.


    Yunyi City, which obviously looks very close, is not close at all. Even at the speed of Chu Xiong and others, it still ran for half a column of incense.


    Chuxiong casually turned around and looked around Yunyi city. Except for such a mountain in the direction of Chuxiong and others, the other directions were endless plains.


    The city seems to be built here alone.


    Soon, they finally came to the city.


    At this time, the city gate was closed, and there was a faint fluorescence on it. It was obvious that the city gate was not a mortal city gate like Wang family City, but a city gate with magic power.


    The city defends the Taoists of Huangtian temple, so ordinary mortal means are useless. Only the door containing magical powers can resist the attack of Taoism. Chu Xiong couldn''t help thinking.


    Due to the particularity of Yunyi City, people in the city have long seen these people under the city.


    "But elder martial brother Cao and elder martial brother Fang?"


    It''s a coincidence that the people on duty on the wall today know the two leaders.


    "It''s just me. Which younger martial brother is in the city? Please open the city gate and let me wait in." Fang Lin arched his hand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wait a minute." as soon as the voice fell, the man ran down.


    Soon, the city gate sent out a slight aura fluctuation, and the two huge doors opened slowly, accompanied by a heavy breath.


    "Ha ha, you Taoist friends came in time!" before entering the door, a hearty laughter came out of the door, which couldn''t help attracting everyone''s attention.


    The voice was still in the air. An old man with a white beard came out of the city, with a blue Taoist robe and crown, a long sword on his back, and several bags tied around his waist.


    Looking at his face again, he had a white beard, white eyebrows and deep set eyes, but there was a light in his eyes. At a glance, he knew that he was shrewd.


    "Ah! It''s elder martial brother Li." Fang Lin was stunned. He recognized the person in a moment and quickly saluted. Cao Wushang, who was next to him, also saluted.


    Senior brother Li!


    Chu Xiong blinked and looked at the old man in a daze, because although the old man''s cultivation is high, that is, the high-level cultivation of mortal body is the same as Fang Lin and Cao Wushang.


    In this territory with the status of strength theory, why are Fang Lin and Cao Wushang so respectful?


    Chuxiong is looking at the old man, but the old man''s eyes suddenly see Chuxiong.


    Um!


    The old man was stunned and looked at Chu Xiong for a long time.


    Chu Xiong only felt his brain jump, and said secretly: I won''t let the old man see anything!


    Others naturally saw the old man''s strange expression, so they turned around and looked at Chu Xiong who fell at the end of the crowd.


    Even if Chuxiong doesn''t use small magic powers, he is three meters tall. The people in front can''t stop Chuxiong at all.


    "This black bear is the disciple of the five elders and Lin''an''s spirit beast." Fang Lin saw that the old man was curious about Chu Xiong, so he smiled and said.


    "Apprentice of the five elders?!" the old man raised his eyebrows.


    "He is..." Fang Lin took the first two steps and introduced Chu Xiong and Lin an in detail.


    The old man is called Li Wenguang. He is the Lord of the city. He usually doesn''t return to cloud view, so he doesn''t know everything about Lin''an.


    At this time, after listening to Fang Lin''s story, I couldn''t help but look at Lin an who fell at the end.


    "Well, let''s go to the city. I''ve arranged accommodation for you. You just have a good rest and don''t care about everything else." Li Wenguang raised his head after listening to Fang Lin''s story.


    Then he turned and walked into Yunyi city.


    A group of people followed and walked into Yunyi city. Some of them came for the first time and couldn''t help looking around. Their faces were full of excitement. Yunyi city is not an ordinary city. Many people have heard of it. As for coming, it''s also the first time.


    As soon as he entered the city, Chu Xiong found that the city was really small, with an area of one square kilometer. If the city walls were not unusually tall, it could only be regarded as a village.


    Chu Xiong easily took care of everything in the city by his height.


    In the middle of the city, there stands a tall hall, which looks like the hall dedicated to the Lord of Guiyun temple. In other parts of the city, there are some ordinary courtyards, which are the same as the residences of ordinary disciples in Guiyun temple.


    Chuxiong was looking around when a young Taoist came over.


    "Fellow disciples, I''ll take you to the rest place." the little Taoist turned and walked towards a path.


    As for Fang Lin and Cao Wushang, they followed the old man Li Wenguang with white beard. As the highest military strength of the city, Fang Lin and Cao Wushang want to have a good talk with Li Wenguang. After all, they don''t know more about the war than Li Wenguang.


    Lin an and others were soon arranged to an area. At Chu Xiong''s strong request, Lin an asked for a separate room for Chu Xiong.


    Although others were surprised that a bear wanted to live by himself, they couldn''t say anything when they thought that Lin an commanded the black bear to kill two Taoist priests of Huangtian temple a few days ago.


    "Hoo!" Chu Xiong walked into the room, breathed softly and followed a group of people. It was really a tired bear. Remind yourself that you are a bear every moment, for fear that he will be out of line and let others see that he is not a bear.


    "When are we going to follow these humans?" Chu Xiong''s waist moved, and blue ice''s voice came.

 Chapter 163

    Then, LAN Bing moved and rowed down from Chuxiong''s waist. "You said to help me find my mother, but I think you''ve been following the Lin''an. Can you really find my mother?" Lan Bing raised his head and spit out a letter.


    "I don''t have enough accomplishments now. As you can see, there are too many strong men in human beings. I can beat two myself, but I can''t beat more than a dozen. Now go to find your mother. I guess we didn''t wait to find it. People cleaned up all the way." Chu Xiong snorted.


    Blue Bing''s eyes turned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Then let''s practice quickly." Lan Bing finally said and went to a corner to sleep


    Isn''t this practice too unfair! Chu Xiong''s eyebrow tip picked.


    Forget it, I''d better hurry up to practice. Today''s city is so strong, which shows the strength of the enemy. If you don''t have enough strength, you will have to be cleaned up sooner or later. Chu Xiong made up his mind and began to practice again.


    Chuxiong is Lin An''s spirit beast, so generally, Lin an handles all human affairs. Chuxiong''s main task is to cultivate.


    More than ten days passed. Lin''an never came to him since Chu Xiong came to the house, but Chu Xiong knew that there would never be too many times of peace.


    When Chu Xiong is free, he will also have some puzzles. That is, he clearly just wants to practice Kung Fu quietly and improve his accomplishments, but there are always things that promote him to participate in various battles. He had no grievances with those people. He was forced to fight every time. Chu Xiong was also helpless when he thought of this.


    Maybe if you are strong, you don''t have to be forced to fight. Chu Xiong sometimes thinks.


    When he stopped gymnastics again, Chu Xiong breathed softly, and his aura increased a little.


    With more and more auras on Chu Xiong''s body, the effect of gymnastics has weakened a lot. In the past, you can feel that the aura in the body has increased a lot after each practice. But since he became a middle-level spirit beast, he can add a trace of aura every time he finishes gymnastics.


    As for the aura in Dantian, it''s still those, because Chu Xiong knows that it''s too distracting to practice gymnastics and meditation at the same time, which affects the improvement of cultivation. So Chu Xiong had to give up meditation and mainly practice gymnastics.


    This is also the reason why he can become a medium-level spirit beast in such a short time.


    However, this cultivation method also has disadvantages. This disadvantage lies in the imperial envoy''s magic tools. Because he doesn''t have much aura in his elixir field, when he manipulates hopeless mountain, he will run out of aura soon.


    The most ideal situation is that the body and the aura in Dantian increase together, but Chu Xiong can''t.


    "Think of another way later." Chu Xiong sighed.


    "Chuxiong, are you still practicing?" at this time, Lin An''s gentle voice came from Chuxiong''s brain. Because Lin An''s voice was loud several times before, Chu Xiong told him. This time, the voice was really low.


    "Just finished." Chu Xiong''s heart moved.


    "You''re ready to come out. Elder martial brother Fang just asked me to gather in Yunyi square." Lin An said.


    "OK!" Chu Xiong took a deep breath. He understood that another fierce battle was coming.


    Chuxiong stood up and summoned Lanbing. Lanbing opened his bleary eyes, and then a jump wrapped around Chuxiong''s waist. Chuxiong was stunned at the speed.


    Chu Xiong looked down at the blue ice belt around his waist. He was surprised because he felt that the strength of blue ice seemed to have increased a lot.


    What kind of breed is he? His strength has improved too fast! Chuxiong thought.


    Then Chu Xiong tidied up his clothes and came out.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Lin an standing in the yard. At this time, Lin an looked a little nervous. A war was imminent, and the tension was inevitable.


    "Well, let''s go," said Chu Xiong.


    "OK." Lin an turned and walked in front.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunyi city is not big. Yunyi square is located in front of the most important Yunyi hall in Yunyi city. Lin an and Chu Xiong soon came here.


    At this time, nearly 300 people gathered here. Even for Guiyun temple, one of the three main roads in Qingzhou, the power here is really amazing.


    Because these three hundred people are not mortals, but all Taoists. However, these people are not all Taoists of Guiyun Taoist temple, but some Taoists of small Taoist temples.


    A black bear in a Taoist robe came to the square, which naturally attracted no one''s attention. Many people turned back and pointed at Chu Xiong and smiled.


    Chu Xiong had no choice but to curl his lips.


    With the passage of time, the people in the square gathered more and more. There were two more people in the square than when Chu Xiong came.


    After a incense stick, finally no one came.


    At this time, Li Wenguang, an old man whom Chu Xiong had seen at the gate of the city, walked to a high platform in front of them.


    After he came to the stage, he first looked around. The original noise in the square was suddenly quiet.


    "Call all the Taoist friends here today. It must be clear to everyone that the enemy is coming!" Li Wenguang turned his back on his hands and said to the whole city.


    His accomplishments!


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed. Usually the old man didn''t release his aura. It was difficult for Chuxiong to explore his real strength, but when he shouted with his aura, Chuxiong knew the old man''s strength.


    All bodies are high-level, but they are very close to the aura fluctuation of the five elders.


    No wonder Fang Lin and others respect the old man. His strength is afraid to break through at any time.


    As soon as Li Wenguang''s words fell, a startling cry suddenly sounded in the square.


    Although everyone had guessed, when the old man announced the news, it still brought a great shock to everyone.


    "According to the return of our spies, Huang Tianguan sent about five brigades here," the old man continued.


    "Five brigades!"


    "One brigade is 100 people, and five brigades are 500 people?"


    "So much!"


    "It''s hard to fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    When I heard that the enemy had come 500 people, the Taoists in the square couldn''t stand at once. Because the total number of people in the square is less than 400, 100 less than the other side. No one wants to fight this battle.


    Once a mortal army gets a military order, it will fight to the death. However, Taoists are different from mortals. Taoists can practice. When they practice to a certain extent, they will fly to the sky and escape to the earth and live forever.


    No matter which Taoist priest, he doesn''t want to work hard for no reason!


    The Taoist''s life is too valuable.


    The reason why they came here to participate in the war is mainly that they hope to get more opportunities so that they can take another step on the road.

 Chapter 164

    "Don''t be impatient. There are more people on the other side than us, but we have this Yunyi city! You know, even a real person can''t break the defense power of this city. Why are all Taoist friends afraid of it?" Li Wenguang smiled.


    Real people can''t break!


    Chu Xiong was surprised. He came to Guiyun temple from and saw the strongest people, that is, several elders. I don''t know how strong the real person is, but for such a big Taoist temple as Guiyun temple, only the owner is a real person. It can be imagined that the real person is powerful.


    When others heard this, their worries went away a lot. Everyone calmed down again and listened to the old man quietly.


    "I''ll arrange your tasks now. I hope all Taoist friends will obey the arrangement and go all out to repel the thieves of Huang Tianguan." Li Wenguang said and turned his head, "Fang Lin, you take people..."


    "Cao Wushang..."


    Li Wenguang gave orders one by one. Of course, he just arranged for the team leaders.


    ¡­¡­


    As a middle-level Taoist, Lin an was assigned to the back of the city for defense. His task was to prevent the enemy from taking the back


    For this arrangement, Chu Xiong understood that it must be the assignor. Considering that Lin an is an apprentice of the five elders, he assigned Lin an a less dangerous task.


    When Lin an heard that he was assigned to the rear, he was also happy. For him, it was best not to fight.


    After the assignment, old man Li gave an order and everyone went their own way.


    Chuxiong followed Lin''an and came to the back wall of Yunyi city. The wall was more than ten meters high. Standing on it, Chuxiong could see all the surrounding scenery. Even a dog could see it clearly within a few miles in front.


    However, even if Huang Tianguan comes to attack the city, it is often the front of the attack. As for the back of the attack, he has never done so in history.


    Therefore, the people assigned to guard the rear wall are basically elders or people who have something to do with the steward. Ordinary disciples can''t be assigned such a good job.


    With a rush of footsteps, other people assigned to the back of the city also walked up the wall.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s familiar face also slowly came up at the end. It was Cao Wushang. Cao Wushang, as the lineage of the second elder''s hometown, was naturally assigned to this relatively safe task.


    Moreover, Cao Wushang has high-level cultivation, and the defense of the city wall behind the city is entirely in his charge.


    "You must have heard Li Daoyou''s words clearly, so I won''t talk nonsense. I hope everyone can defend seriously and don''t make mistakes. If something goes wrong at that time, it''s bad for everyone." Cao Wushang glanced at the people and said.


    "The next specific defense is like this..." Cao Wushang stood in front of the crowd and said the whole defense plan again.


    Since the back city is not the main attack direction of the enemy, the number of garrisons is relatively small, only about 30. These thirty people are three teams. According to Cao Wushang''s arrangement, the three teams are stationed in turn, and others can rest under the city. After all, when there is no war, standing on the wall affects cultivation. It''s crowded


    Naturally, everyone had no objection. Lin an and some people were assigned to the third team. According to the rules of each team, Lin an and Chu Xiong came the day after tomorrow.


    So after Cao Wushang finished speaking, Chu Xiong and Lin an went down to the city and returned to their residence.


    Just the next day, Chu Xiong was practicing. Suddenly, the wall in the distance sounded a huge roar.


    Chu Xiong immediately accepted the skill.


    A burst of hurried footsteps sounded. Then, Lin An''s hurried voice sounded in Chuxiong''s brain.


    "Chu Xiong, the enemy has attacked the city. Hurry up and follow me to the city."


    "OK." Chu Xiong said back in his head. He immediately packed up his things and followed Lin an all the way to the city wall.


    A large number of Taoists came out of the city and ran to the walls of Yunyi city. Obviously, many people who were not on duty were aware of what had happened.


    Chu Xiong soon came to the city with Lin''an, and heard Cao Wushang''s urgent voice from a distance.


    "Come on, come on, let''s gather quickly. There''s already a fight ahead."


    Lin an stood in his own team a few steps, but Chu Xiong went to the back of the team and watched the excitement.


    "The enemy has begun to attack the city. Although they may not attack our direction, we should be prepared." Cao Wushang said a few words in a hurry and arranged for everyone to garrison a section of the city wall.


    Chu Xiong followed Lin''an and came to Lin''an''s defense area. There was nothing else on the wall except people. There were no rolling logs, stones, hot oil bows and arrows.


    Because those things used by mortals are useless in front of Taoists who can use Taoism.


    Once the war really starts, it mainly depends on whose Taoism is powerful. The wall of Yunyi city is so high that it is more difficult for Taoists to attack the city.


    The front of the city kept making a loud noise, but behind the city, there was an enemy who could not be seen.


    People began to be nervous, and time dragged them into boredom again.


    Suddenly, the original continuous roar, the whole city fell into a short silence.


    Chu Xiong looked at the front of Yunyi city. There was a blue light flashing. Others said that the blue light was the city''s defense prohibition and could resist the attack of real people. Ordinary Taoists with physical cultivation could not break this defense at all.


    At this time, the sky, which was already close to the evening, suddenly lit up. Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking up at the distant sky.


    What is this?!


    In the distance, I don''t know how far in the sky, there was a red light, which slowly flew to Yunyi city like a fireball.


    Fireball?


    no


    Chu Xiong shook his head, because he felt the spiritual pressure in the red light, but there was no heat. It was not fire at all.


    All the people on the wall stared at the red light in front of them and were at a loss.


    Two more breaths passed, and the red light was several points bigger!


    No! Chu Xiong was surprised. He now understood that this red light is absolutely amazing. Its volume must be very large and is hitting Yunyi city.


    After another breath, many people found that the volume of red light became larger again.


    "What is this? Is it a super fireball?" a Taoist beside Lin''an was distracted.


    "No matter what it is, it is definitely a very important existence!" another man turned pale.


    "Don''t worry, the city has a city defense array. No matter what comes, you don''t have to be afraid. They can''t break the city defense array." at this time, Cao Wushang''s voice sounded to remind you that this city is different from ordinary cities. There is a city defense array.

 Chapter 165

    Hearing this, everyone felt a little at ease, but Chu Xiong''s heart didn''t come down.


    He stared at the red light in the air. He saw that the red light was getting bigger and bigger. Soon he came over the city wall and fell.


    The whole Yunyi city suddenly lit up a blue light, covering the whole city.


    Red light and blue light collided together without accident. At first, there was no sound, as if a stone had been thrown into the water.


    Suddenly, the place where the two met sent out a dazzling red and blue light. Then, there was a loud noise of mountains and tsunamis in the sky.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help but close his two ears for fear that his ears would be hurt if he heard this loud noise continuously.


    The whole city wall lit up pieces of spiritual light in an instant. They couldn''t help but show their defense Taoism to protect themselves. They were afraid that the red light would break the blue light and kill the people below.


    The great roar lasted only a moment and dissipated.


    Chu Xiong looked up into the air again. The original terrible red light had disappeared, leaving only a layer of blue light over Yunyi city. However, the spiritual pressure of this layer of blue light is several points smaller than that of Chu Xiong when he first saw it. It seems that it can block the terrible blow and consume a lot of aura.


    "Blocked!"


    "Blocked!"


    "I''ll tell you, the protection array of Yunyi city is absolutely no problem."


    "How could those demons of Huang Tianguan break our protective array?"


    ¡­¡­


    After experiencing the tension and depression just now, everyone was excited at once.


    Chu Xiong squinted at the blue mask in the air, worried.


    Before Chu Xiong looked back, he heard several exclamations.


    "Ah!"


    "Again!"


    "Why, and?"


    Chu Xiong was stunned and quickly turned to look into the distance. He saw another dazzling red light rising on the horizon in front of Yunyi City, just like the red light just above Yunyi city.


    They can still use


    Chu Xiong jumped from the corner of his eye and couldn''t help looking at Lin an who was stunned.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t want to die with everyone present. Of course, he must take Lin''an with him before he leaves. Lin an is Chuxiong''s first friend in the world. Chuxiong doesn''t want to see him die.


    "Lin an, I think the protective array of Yunyi city is about to lose its hold. What do you think we should do? Should we run?" Chu Xiong asked in his mind.


    "Run?" Lin an turned back and looked at Chu Xiong suspiciously. "Everyone didn''t run!"


    "If we don''t run for a while, the unknown red rice broke the protection of the city. I''m afraid we will fall under the power of the red light and be in danger." Chu Xiong said quickly, looking at the red light getting closer and closer.


    "No, I think our protective shield works well. It should be able to block the red light. Besides, elder martial brother Cao didn''t say that everyone can go? How can I go?" Lin''an said with a frown.


    He didn''t believe that the moat of Yunyi city would be broken so easily. Besides, if he ran away without command, he would become a deserter and be severely punished.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and looked at the red light in the sky. He estimated it and shut up.


    He estimated that even if the red light broke the blue light, the power should not spread to his rear, and there would always be time to run away.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    The red light and blue light collided again, sending out dazzling light, so that everyone had to close their eyes, and the voice sounded again, still roaring.


    Click!


    The sound of broken glass suddenly came from the sky, which was very strange.


    With the power of red light exhausted, the dazzling light in the sky dimmed again, and they looked up at the blue mask in the air.


    Everyone''s heart could not help sinking.


    Because there are many cracks on the mask at this time, it has lost its abundant power at the beginning. Now you can see that the defense array has reached its limit and can''t stop the next wave of attack.


    "This?"


    "No!"


    "The moat is breaking!"


    Some people couldn''t help blurting out, and their faces became very ugly.


    "You can rest assured that the other party will have a rest after using such powerful Taoism. I''ll go to discuss with elder martial brother Li." Cao Wushang said, and turned around to walk down the city.


    At this time, the sky in the distance lit up a red light again


    "Impossible!" Cao Wushang raised his foot and suddenly fixed it in the air. He was stunned at the red light.


    Everyone knows that the current situation of the city defense array can''t stop the attack of the red light.


    "What about elder martial brother Cao? The battle array is going to be broken. What shall we do? Make up your mind!"


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Cao, make up your mind! Once the battle array is broken, we are all very dangerous."


    In addition to Lin''an, there are two middle-level Taoists in the world. They look anxious and come up to Cao Wushang.


    Taoists are also human beings. They are more afraid of death than ordinary people. They don''t want to die here for no reason without success.


    "This..." Cao Wushang returned to his senses at the urging of the two people. He just pondered a little and said, "everyone go down to the city to avoid the attack. We''ll come up when we avoid the attack."


    After hearing Cao Wushang''s words, everyone rushed down the stone steps by the wall like an amnesty. Now the situation is that the farther away from the red light, the safer it is. No one dares to neglect anything.


    Chuxiong followed Lin''an closely behind him. With his strong body, he easily pushed the people away and ran under the wall.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    The speed of the red light was so fast that it hit the moat in a few breaths, and the dazzling light sounded again.


    However, this time is different from that just now. After a few flashes of light, the blue light above the whole Yunyi City burst, and the blue light turned into a little spiritual light.


    But the red light burst and rushed to the four directions with a torrent of spiritual pressure.


    The people on the wall had just come down half, but they didn''t go down to the end. They couldn''t help but cry. They pinched the Dharma and summoned magic tools to protect themselves, for fear that they would be affected by the red light power that could break the city protection array and die.


    Chu Xiong opened his eyes and tapped the storage bag with one hand. Hopeless mountain was thrown into the air by him, and a yellow light lit up on his body.


    In such a terrible time, Chu Xiong can''t care about hiding. Even if he lets others know his secret now, it''s better than dying without knowing it.


    As for asking Lin an to help him block, Lin An''s water grain shield is not as good as Chu Xiong''s own hopeless mountain. In such a deadly time, he has to rely on himself.

 Chapter 166

    As soon as the yellow light of Wuwang mountain covered Chu Xiong, the overwhelming red light roared to him.


    Hoo Hoo


    The violent aura shook Chu Xiong''s whole body slightly, as if he were drunk.


    Chu Xiong only felt that his aura was decreasing rapidly. It was that hopeless mountain was constantly consuming Chu Xiong''s aura. Although Chu Xiong is a middle-level spirit beast, he doesn''t have much aura in his elixir field, just like a low-level body. The Reiki consumed by Wuwang mountain is the Reiki in the Dantian. Chu Xiong feels that the Reiki in the Dantian is decreasing rapidly and can''t help complaining secretly. Once Wuwang mountain can''t be used, Chu Xiong doesn''t think he can resist the violent power in the air with his flesh.


    Seeing that the aura in the elixir field was about to run out, Chu Xiong was wondering whether he should run to Lin An''s shield. The violent aura in the air suddenly disappeared.


    Although the power of red light is great, it broke through the moat. It broke out once, and the power was finally exhausted.


    Chu Xiong''s aura darkened, and he collected the hopeless mountain. He wanted to keep it from being discovered as much as possible.


    The Taoists on the city wall also put away their magic weapons. They couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on their foreheads and were afraid for a while.


    Just now everyone was busy saving their lives. No one really noticed Chu Xiong.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "What the hell is that red light? It broke the moat!"


    "Can''t Yunyi city be preserved?"


    "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous!"


    ¡­¡­


    For the rest of their lives, they were both happy and surprised at the red light.


    "No matter what the light is, it is likely to come again. Elder martial brother Cao, let''s go down quickly, otherwise I can''t stop it again." the person who said this was a low-level Taoist. The attack just made him consume most of his spirit. If he did it again, he would be dead


    "Let''s go to the city first." Cao Wushang is not stupid. He consumed a lot of energy just now. In a moment, he figured it out, so he ordered everyone to continue to go to the city.


    After a while, Chu Xiong came to the city. When he looked again, he was surprised.


    Because at this time, the city was not what it was at the beginning. Except for the Yunyi hall in the middle, the houses in the city were basically as if they had been blown by a strong wind.


    Chu Xiong and others consumed a lot of aura when using defensive magic tools, not to mention the houses in the city without any protective measures. If they were not a little far away from the red light, they would have been moved to the ground.


    After going down to the city, the people looked at the ruins in front of them and couldn''t help feeling a little angry. Because the power of the red light was really felt by everyone at this time.


    "All Taoist friends, wait here now. I''ll discuss with senior brother Li before making a decision." Cao Wushang said, pinched the formula with one hand, and rushed out with a shout. Now the situation is urgent. He is eager to find the mayor of Yunyi City, Li Wenguang.


    Cao Wushang just ran out and disappeared at the corner of the street. There was another red light in the sky.


    When everyone looked up, some people with lower cultivation showed a look of despair. You don''t have to guess. There is no defense array in the city this time. Once the red light falls again, it will fall in the city. It''s hard to say whether the city will be there at that time, let alone the people in the city!


    "Everybody run!"


    I don''t know who shouted so loudly, as if he had lit a powder keg, and dozens of people were in a mess. Everyone rushed to the gate and opened it. Some people didn''t even have time to pinch the law, so they ran away.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an naturally got together and ran away.


    The red light slowly fell and disappeared into Yunyi city.


    Boom... Boom... Boom


    There was another continuous loud noise.


    A red band of light visible to the naked eye swept out of the city and reaped everything like a sickle.


    Chu Xiong turned his head and glanced behind him. His heart jumped wildly. This power has exceeded his imagination. If he is really affected by this power, he can''t carry it with those auras in his body.


    "Come here quickly." Chu Xiong hurriedly greeted Lin an.


    Lin an was stunned at first, but out of his trust in Chu Xiong, he turned around and got close to Chu Xiong.


    "Why do you want me to come here?" Lin''an looked at the light band in the distance and was a little desperate. He also guessed the power of the red light, which was absolutely no small matter.


    Chu Xiong didn''t answer either. Instead, he slapped his hands on the ground.


    Boom, two loud noises.


    The original flat ground was instantly hit by Chu Xiong''s great power. Chuxiong''s power is amazing. This pit is naturally huge. There is no problem loading Chuxiong and Lin''an.


    "Jump down quickly." Chu Xiong said hello and jumped down.


    Lin an was overjoyed and hurriedly jumped down.


    "You put the defense magic weapon out, and I used the spell. I hope I can escape this disaster." Chu Xiong said nervously.


    Then Chu Xiong tapped the storage bag with one hand, and several spells were held in his hand.


    Tuyuan cover!


    In case of insufficient aura, spell is the best choice.


    At this time, Chu Xiong could not cherish it. As soon as he rubbed it with one hand, he threw out all the spells, forming several layers of protection outside the body.


    Lin an dared not neglect, but also called out the water grain shield and floated in front of her.


    At this time, the red light came!


    Hoo


    A violent wind blew, and the tuyuan cover outside Chuxiong and Lin''an vibrated violently. The outermost tuyuan cover just vibrated and disappeared.


    The second floor only supports two breaths, the third


    After several breaths, Lin''an and Chu Xiong only had the water shield in front of them, but the red spirit pressure in the air was still rushing around like a tide.


    Hoo Hoo


    Am I going to die here today? Chu Xiong held his fists tightly and his brain jumped high.


    no I can''t die!


    Chu Xiong once again recruited Wuwang mountain and added a layer of defense behind the water grain shield. He wanted to protect himself and Lin an as much as possible

 Chapter 167

    With the bursting of the last protective light shield, the aura of the water grain shield lit up. Then, the brightness of the water grain shield began to darken rapidly, which was the result of the rapid consumption of aura.


    Seeing this, Lin''an''s face became very white, and there was no more blood.


    Chu Xiong''s pupil also shrinks. His heart cries and raises it.


    Hoo Hoo


    The red aura kept blowing, Lin An''s aura became weaker and weaker, and the water grain shield trembled slightly and made a quack sound.


    Seeing that the water grain shield could not resist the power of red light, it was completely destroyed.


    Just then, a layer of blue water lit up, and a protective cover was added around Chuxiong and Lin''an.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and looked down at the blue ice around his waist.


    It''s it!


    At the critical moment, Lanbing shot and used his talent and magic power.


    The appearance of this layer of water film is very timely, just when the water grain shield reaches its limit, it replaces the function of the water grain shield. Chuxiong stared at the water film released by blue ice. At first, he was worried, but with the recommendation of time, Chuxiong was relieved.


    Because the power in the air has slowly weakened, and the water film of blue ice is still very strong.


    After a few more breaths, the red light in the air dissipated completely, and the blue water film disappeared silently.


    "We are saved..." Lin an breathed out and murmured.


    "Good luck," Chuxiong joked with his mouth turned up.


    "By the way, what was the blue light just now? Do you have any other spells? Why didn''t I see you use it?" Lin an turned his head and looked at Chu Xiong suspiciously.


    "In the past, there was only one in the storage bag." Chu Xiong said casually. "I think we''d better go out quickly."


    "OK, let''s get out of the pit first." Lin an nodded and climbed out of the pit.


    After Chu Xiong and Lin an got out of the pit, they looked around and suddenly felt a chill in their hearts.


    The disciples who had run out with Chu Xiong and Lin an were gone. There was no one around. Only some debris scattered on the ground proved that there had been something here.


    "He, they!" Lin an stammered and trembled slightly.


    Chu Xiong looked around and nodded for sure.


    "Hiss..." Lin an took a breath.


    Chu Xiong looked back at the Yunyi city in the distance. His eyes were frozen. The original Lingguang, tall and extraordinary Yunyi city had completely changed and became dilapidated. The ten meter wall had been cut down for several meters, and there was no aura on the wall.


    What the hell is that red light?


    Why is it so powerful?!


    Chu Xiong himself is also a bear of cultivation. He knows some magical powers. He deeply knows how great the power is to level a city!


    In Chu Xiong''s impression, it seems that the monk who took LAN Bing''s mother may have such a great magic power.


    Is it such a powerful person who shot the red light?


    Chu Xiong''s mind kept on thinking.


    "What shall we do next?" Lin an turned his head and looked at Chu Xiong.


    Uh


    Chu Xiong''s mouth was smoking. He was just a bear himself!


    "Let''s leave here first, and we''ll talk about other things later." Chu Xiong thought for a moment and replied.


    Lin an thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Neither Chu Xiong nor Lin an had any plans to return to the city again. The city could not be defended.


    Lin an pinched the law and decided that Chu Xiong''s limbs were close to the ground. One person and one bear quickly ran into the mountain and drilled into the woods.


    Since Yunyi city is lost, Lin an naturally wants to return to the cloud view, and Chu Xiong can only follow all the way.


    Three days later, Chu Xiong saw the tall gate of Guiyun mountain again. This time, unlike before, there were no mortals except a few Taoists standing at the gate.


    Lin an exchanged greetings with several Taoists at the door, and led Chu Xiong up the mountain.


    Chu Xiong returns to his residence, but Lin an goes to the place in charge of Guanli to report the war on the front line. After all, when he returned from Yunyi City, he always had to tell the reason, otherwise others thought he would run away.


    Chu Xiong returned to his residence, sat on the ground and frowned deeply. His cultivation progress is really not fast. If he continues to cultivate at this speed, he won''t say whether he can cultivate to a high level. It''s hard to say whether he can save his life in this troubled world.


    If LAN Bing didn''t do it last time, Chu Xiong''s life might not be guaranteed.


    Something must be done


    Chu Xiong closed his eyes and kept thinking.


    A few days passed


    If Lin an doesn''t come to Chuxiong, Chuxiong won''t get any information from the outside world. As a bear, Chuxiong is deeply helpless.


    That day, Chu Xiong was practicing, and Lin An''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Finally there''s news..." Chu Xiong breathed out and received the skill.


    Chu Xiong quickly walked out of the house and saw Lin an waiting outside.


    It can be seen from Lin An''s excited expression that Lin an left Yunyi city without any punishment. It seems that there is something good.


    "Where are we going again?" Chu Xiong asked with a wink.


    "This time I''m not going to watch the outside world, but to the second elder. The second elder will show me how to control animals." Lin An''s chin tilted slightly and his face was proud.


    "The art of controlling animals?" Chu Xiong was stunned at first, and then looked a little strange.


    To control animals, Chu Xiong himself is a beast. Lin An''s so-called art of controlling animals means to train him?


    "What''s good about this? Don''t we cooperate well now?" Chu Xiong''s face sank, but Lin an naturally couldn''t see Chu Xiong''s face.


    "It seems so!" Lin''an scratched his chin with her index finger.


    "But the second elder asked me to go, I can''t help it..." Lin''an was a little embarrassed again.


    "Let me go with you and see what special things he can teach." Chu Xiong sighed.


    "OK." Lin An''s eyes lit up, still a little excited.


    It''s not his fault. Cao Tian, the second elder, is in charge of the spirit beast park. He is responsible for the whole spirit beast of Guiyun temple. How to cultivate spirit beasts is quite experience. Lin''an couldn''t get it before. Now the second elder takes the initiative to give Lin''an some advice. How can Lin''an be unhappy.


    Chu Xiong followed Lin an and ran to the back mountain. There were not many Taoists on the road. Occasionally, he ran into some Taoists in a hurry. The opening of the war made everyone in Guiyun temple''s spirit tense.

 Chapter 168

    "By the way, your master, didn''t the five elders find you?" Chu Xiong suddenly thought that Lin''an had another master.


    "Master has gone out, but I can''t find out where to go." Lin An said helplessly.


    He had hoped that the war would be imminent and the master could give him some advice. As a result, he went to the cave and found that the man was not there at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the level of the spirit beast garden is the same as that of other pavilions in the temple, it contains a lot more places. On the side of Guiyun mountain, the range of hundreds of miles is the range of spirit animal park.


    The spirit beasts in the spirit beast park have their own range of activities, so the managers of the spirit beast park need to find that kind of spirit beast, just go to its territory.


    Guiyun temple is famous for controlling animals in Qingzhou, and the spirit animal park has naturally become the most important place in Guiyun temple. Every new disciple in the temple doesn''t want to be assigned to the spirit beast park!


    Once assigned to the spirit beast Park, having a spirit beast is not a dream.


    Lin an wanted to be assigned to the spirit beast park before, but she couldn''t do it all the time. Unexpectedly, today, he was invited by the second elder to the spirit animal park.


    Lin an and Chu Xiong come to a three story wooden attic, which is the place to manage the spirit animal park.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a table on the inside of the door. Behind the table sat a young Taoist.


    "Are you?" the little Taoist raised his head and said suspiciously.


    "I''m Lin''an. The second elder asked me to come here." Lin''an arched his hand.


    "It''s elder martial brother Lin. your second chief has ordered you for a long time. He said that when you come, you can directly lead you up." the little Taoist smiled and stood up.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother." Lin''an smiled.


    The little Taoist priest led the way and secretly looked back at Chu Xiong. A black bear in a Taoist robe is very rare!


    Deng Deng Deng


    Along the stairs, Lin an went up the stairs. Just when Chu Xiong was going to go up, the little Taoist turned around.


    "Elder martial brother, you black bear should stay outside. Upstairs is the second elder''s room. It''s not good for a black bear to go in..."


    "Oh, Chu Xiong, wait for me outside." Lin an turned back and smiled helplessly.


    Chuxiong sighed and nodded. He wanted to get some news, but he was blocked back.


    So Chu Xiong walked outside the house, found a clean place and sat down cross legged.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Lin''an and the second elder came down, followed by the little Taoist.


    "Elder Er, the black bear over there is my spirit beast, Chu Xiong." Lin an points to Chu Xiong with a smile on his face.


    Chu Xiong opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a long faced old man who was smiling in the room. He was the second elder in charge of the spirit animal park, Cao Tian.


    "This black bear is not bad. It''s already a medium-level spirit beast!" the two elders stared, some incredible.


    He just sensed Chuxiong''s accomplishments. He was a middle-level spirit beast, but he clearly remembered that when he was watching Xiaobi, the black bear was still a low-level spirit beast!


    "Yes, I don''t know how to cultivate. I cultivate very fast." Lin an smiled and wondered.


    "I''ve heard others say that you spirit beast is a wild alien?" the two elders turned to Lin''an.


    "Er......" Lin''an''s face stiffened and then laughed, "unexpectedly, it all spread to the ears of the second elder, ha ha, ha ha."


    He didn''t know how to explain, so he had to laugh instead.


    "Let me see." the second elder said, pinching the law with one hand, and soon a green light condensed on his index finger.


    "Go!" the two elders pointed at Chu Xiong with one hand.


    Chu Xiong was surprised when he saw the green light coming, but he was not surprised when he saw Lin an. He thought about it and let the green light hit him.


    When the green light fell on him, Chu Xiong only felt a warm heat coming from his body. This warm heat turned around in Chu Xiong''s body, then flew out again and fell back into the hands of the second elder.


    The second elder inhaled the green light into his body and closed his eyes for a moment.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes, stared at Chu Xiong and frowned.


    "This..." he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Because he didn''t see that the black bear was a wild alien. No matter what he thought, the black bear was an ordinary spirit beast. But he was not sure that the black bear was not a wild alien. A black bear was not a wild alien. It was impossible to cultivate so fast!


    He now feels that his previous experience is not enough.


    "It should be a wild alien." the second elder took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Really!" Lin an was excited and was affirmed by the second elder. He was full of confidence in Chu Xiong''s future.


    "Well, show me how you usually cultivate spirit beasts." the second elder said.


    "OK." Lin an nodded and walked out of the room.


    "Chu Xiong, now I want to show the second elder how to cultivate you. You should cooperate well!" Lin An''s voice came from Chu Xiong''s brain.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Xiong stood up and nodded helplessly.


    Although the second elder standing in the distance could not hear Lin An''s conversation with Chu Xiong, he saw the black bear nodded and his eyes lit up.


    Human nodding is nothing, but a black bear can nod, which shows that his intelligence is definitely not low.


    "Practice." Lin an stood up straight with a stiff face and seemed a little strict.


    Chu Xiong tilted his mouth and started gymnastics again


    Stretch your arms, kick your legs


    The second elder was stunned. Then he opened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    He knows the black bear''s cultivation skills and the spirit beast can cultivate them, but he has never seen a black bear who can practice a set of skills so accurately.


    He has never seen black bear cultivation before, but he has seen a lot of other spirit beast cultivation.


    This black bear is the first one who can cultivate a set of skills used by spirit beasts so well. Other spirit beasts only have a shape and have not cultivated the essence of the skills at all.


    This is also the key to the slow cultivation of spirit beasts.


    Now, the second elder wondered why the black bear was practicing so fast.


    Chu Xiong practiced the whole skill once, then stopped and looked at Lin an.


    "Second elder, I have instructed him to practice." Lin''an turned his head and wiped the sweat on his forehead. In fact, he just watched and didn''t do anything at all. However, the two elders did not know.


    "Yes, you''re very good, but the black bear''s skill is still a low-level skill, and the effect of cultivation is much worse. I have a high-level skill that I can teach you." the second elder thought for a moment and said.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up. He was worried that his cultivation was a little slow. Unexpectedly, he had a high-level skill. He was really sleepy and gave pillows. It was comfortable!

 Chapter 169

    "However, I have one condition." the second elder''s eyes flashed.


    "What conditions?" knowing that there is a high-level skill that can make Chu Xiong practice faster, Lin an also came to the spirit.


    "I have a low-level spirit beast here. As long as you can help me cultivate it well so that it can learn the cultivation skills, I will give you the high-level skills." the second elder said slowly.


    "Cultivate spirit beast!" Lin An''s eyes lit up. In his opinion, it''s really not difficult. Chu Xiong trained very well


    "No problem, give it to the disciples." Lin an bowed.


    "OK." the second elder smiled with satisfaction. Then he turned around and whispered a few words to the little Taoist behind him.


    The little Taoist bowed his hand and trotted away from here.


    After a while, the little Taoist came back, followed by a young Taoist behind him, who looked several years younger than Lin''an.


    "Uncle, I''m coming." after the young Taoist came, he went to the second elder and smiled.


    Uncle!


    This guy is a relative of the second elder!


    "Cao Rui, call out your spirit beast and let elder martial brother Lin train it for you." the second elder Taoist priest said.


    It turned out that the spirit beast he asked Lin an to train was not his own, but the younger generation of his family.


    "Yes, uncle." Cao Rui arched his hand, and then he patted the spirit animal bag around his waist with one hand. A green light flashed, and a green cat appeared beside him.


    The cat''s whole body is green and has no miscellaneous hair, but Chu Xiong doesn''t recognize it.


    "Lin''an, you can teach this skill to the spirit beast." the two elders flashed in their hands, produced an extra book, and then threw it to Lin''an.


    Lin an took the book and looked through it. It was very simple. It was similar to the gymnastics that Chu Xiong practiced at the beginning. It was also a set of gymnastics.


    "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll teach it well." Lin''an arched his hand.


    "You just discipline me. Just tell me when you''re done." the second elder nodded and turned and walked in.


    "Cao Daoyou." Lin''an arched his hand.


    "Elder martial brother Lin," Cao Rui replied quickly.


    As for the little Taoist, there was nothing for him here. He also returned to the house.


    "Come on, here''s the book." Lin an threw the book directly to the green cat.


    Patter


    The book fell to the ground.


    The cat didn''t catch the book like Chu Xiong, but just looked at it foolishly.


    Not only Lin''an was stunned, but even Cao Rui standing opposite was a little confused.


    "Lin Daoyou, what are you?" Cao Rui said.


    "Can''t your cat understand me?" Lin an picked at the corners of her eyes and guessed.


    "Of course it doesn''t understand..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No." Lin an looked at Chu Xiong.


    "He can understand my words in his mind, but he really can''t understand my elder martial brother''s words," Cao Rui replied. The spirit beast can understand his master''s words, which depends on the ability of blood contract. Even so, the spirit beast has a shallow understanding of his master''s meaning. This is also the reason why the spirit beast''s cultivation skills are not in place.


    "Er..." Lin''an found that his spirit beast, Chu Xiong, was so different.


    "Chuxiong, how can you understand them?" Lin an asked Chuxiong suspiciously.


    "How do I know?" Chu Xiong spread his hands. After listening to their dialogue, Chu Xiong now understands that even if he has been pretending to be very low-key, he is still far more than an ordinary spirit beast.


    It turns out that other spirit beasts don''t understand human words at all, let alone understand the meaning of human language.


    Lin an looked at the book on the ground and at the green cat again. Her look became dignified.


    Because he''s going to be ashamed!


    "What to do? What to do?..." Lin an was anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and kept talking in his mind.


    "I have a way." Chu Xiong blinked.


    The main reason why Chu Xiong intends to help is that he also takes a fancy to the high-level skill promised to him by the second elder.


    "What way?" Lin An''s eyes lit up and looked at Chu Xiong.


    "You find a place where there is no one, and I''ll teach the cat."


    "You teach!" Lin''an stared at the boss, a little confused.


    "I''ll try."


    Lin an took a deep breath and confirmed that he had heard correctly. He looked at Cao Rui.


    "Cao Daoyou, I''ll teach your spirit beast alone first. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    "Teach alone?" Cao Rui looked at Lin''an suspiciously and his green cat. "Of course."


    "OK."


    Cao Rui said a few words to his green cat, then turned and went upstairs.


    Chuxiong doesn''t want others to see how he teaches a cat how to practice. Out of caution, he must find a place where no one can see.


    "Find me a quiet place," Chu Xiong said in his mind.


    Lin an nodded and led Chu Xiong and green cat to the back of the attic.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong and Lin an came to an open space, which was several miles away from the attic of the spirit animal park. No one would come at such a long distance.


    "You leave too." Chu Xiong waved to Lin''an.


    Lin an opened her mouth and objected, but when the words came to her mouth, she choked back.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look. Remember to call me after teaching." Lin An said and turned away from the open space.


    Chu Xiong looked up and looked around. The tall plants and trees surrounded the place, and he was relieved.


    "What''s your name?" Chu Xiong looked at the green cat opposite and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 170

    General spirit beasts don''t care what other spirit beasts are called. Chu Xiong is an alien among spirit beasts. A black bear asked a cat what its name was. It was estimated that the cat was the first time he had seen it.


    It looked nervous and shrunk back slightly.


    Chuxiong is a middle-level spirit beast, and green cat is only a low-level spirit beast, so it is naturally afraid of Chuxiong.


    "What''s your name?" Chuxiong asked again. The green cat didn''t hear clearly.


    The green cat looked at Chu Xiong and his eyes flashed. Soon he judged that Chu Xiong was not hostile.


    "Green Ling." the green cat whispered with courage.


    This name was obtained by his master Cao Rui. It won''t give itself a name


    "Lvling? OK, I''ll teach you how to practice. What I ask you to do next, you can do, it''s very simple." the book just dropped on the ground has been held by Chu Xiong. He looked at it at will. It''s also gymnastics, which is not more difficult than the one he practiced.


    The reason for this is that this is the skill of spirit beasts. Although the intelligence of high-level spirit beasts is higher than that of low-level spirit beasts, the higher ones are really limited.


    Once the skill is too difficult, you really can''t learn it!


    After reading it once, Chu Xiong remembered the skills recorded in the book, and completed this arduous task for ordinary spirit beasts.


    For Chu Xiong, who has practiced the black bear skill, there are too many similarities between the two skills.


    "Now stretch out your front paws." Chu Xiong closed the book.


    The green cat looked at Chu Xiong, blinked his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and leaned out a front paw


    "Two! I said two!" Chu Xiong frowned, and his voice became louder.


    Chuxiong is a black bear. When his voice makes a slight sound, it sounds like thunder in the green cat''s ears, which makes his whole body tremble.


    Chu Xiong is not only taller than the green cat, but also much taller than the green cat. As a spirit beast, the green cat can easily distinguish between the black bear and himself.


    It hurriedly stretched its two front claws forward


    Then


    The green cat fell on the ground


    The green cat is just a cat several times larger than the domestic cat. It doesn''t walk upright, so straighten its front claws, and its rear claws can''t support the weight of the body. Naturally, it will fall


    Chu Xiong looked at the funny green cat and was stunned.


    He opened the high-level skill in his hand, looked at it, looked at his cat on the ground, opened his mouth and squeezed out a few words.


    "What a high-level skill!"


    For the green cat, it is still very difficult to stretch out two front paws.


    "Take your time, take your time, don''t worry." Chu Xiong took a deep breath and suppressed his shock. Now he really knows how smart he is.


    "Take back your arms and put them on..."


    Chu Xiong coughed a little, and his voice was light. He said slowly, and he was doing his own actions, which was convenient for the green cat to understand. Because Chu Xiong saw it, the green cat now looked at a loss and didn''t know the meaning of his actions.


    However, regardless of whether the green cat understands it or not, Chu Xiong''s purpose is to teach the green cat.


    In a flash, several hours passed.


    Chu Xiong breathed softly. The cat


    Too stupid!


    Even the simple gymnastics was taught in the dark. I only learned a little, and I didn''t like it.


    Chuxiong didn''t want to stay up late to teach the fool, so he greeted Lin an in his head.


    After Lin an came, Chu Xiong discussed with him and taught again tomorrow.


    Lin an LED Chu Xiong and green cat back to the attic, gave the green cat to Cao Rui, and agreed to come here every day. Lin an taught green cat.


    Cao Rui was not surprised to hear that the cycle of cultivating spirit beasts is based on years. One day is definitely not good.


    If it was so easy to teach, the second elder would not exchange a high-level skill used by the black bear for Lin an to cultivate a spirit beast.


    ¡­¡­


    The daomen war between Qingzhou and Bingzhou has started, but Lin an has not been sent to the front line again since he returned to Guiyun temple, but has cultivated Cao Rui''s spirit beast in the temple.


    For Chu Xiong, this is naturally a good thing. He has no enemies. He doesn''t want to participate in it at all. He is happy to teach a cat to practice.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed


    Yunyi city has long been taken down by Huang Tianguan, but I don''t know why they haven''t attacked Guiyun mountain.


    It seems that he has some plans, but Chu Xiong can''t know all this.


    He can only cultivate hard while educating the green cat and strive for an early breakthrough. However, without high-level skills, the speed of cultivation is extremely slow.


    On this day, Chu Xiong looked at the green cat who had initially mastered how to practice and nodded. Now the green cat has three levels of understanding of the skill and can practice by himself.


    Then Chu Xiong''s task has been completed, and he can go to work smoothly.


    Chu Xiong is full of hope for the high-level skill he will soon get.


    Lin''an is also very happy to hear that Chu Xiong has taught the green cat well. In this way, he has completed the task assigned by the second elder and obtained a high-level skill for his spirit beast.


    Lin an takes Chu Xiong and green cat to the spirit animal park again.


    After reporting, the two elders came out and looked at Lin an with doubts on his face.


    "Lin an, what can I do for you?"


    "Second elder, the disciple has taught the green cat well." Lin an smiled and arched her hands.


    "Teach well!" the second elder was stunned.


    The general spirit beast has to learn the skill for several years. What''s more, he asked Lin an to teach the green cat a high-level skill, which has increased the difficulty several times. Even if he is an elder who has a lot of research on controlling animals, it will take several years for the green cat to learn this skill.


    It was because he didn''t want to waste time that he gave Lin an the task, and the reward was so generous.


    Lin an only took half a year to make a job!


    The second elder didn''t know what to say.


    Are you lying to me? The second elder frowned and his face was a little gloomy.


    "Two elders..." Lin an arched his hands again.


    "Well, Lin''an, now that you''ve agreed, let it show me again." the second elder thought, whether he learned it or not, he''ll know if he practiced.


    "Yes." Lin an arched his hand.


    "Chu Xiong, let this cat practice once and show it to the second elder." Lin An said in his head, but his eyes stared at the green cat. He wanted to look like he was ordering the green cat.


    He didn''t want to let the two elders see that it was the green cat of his black bear sect in front of the two elders.


    Even Lin''an thought that the black bear taught the cat was a little strange, but he thought of the skill he was going to get soon, and he forgot the strangeness of the black bear taught the cat.

 Chapter 171

    "OK." Chuxiong''s mouth pulled. This kind of cooperation is really a little difficult.


    "You practice according to what I teach you." Chuxiong whispered. He didn''t dare to be too loud and steal Lin''an''s limelight.


    The second elder listened to the black bear make some inexplicable sounds and didn''t care. His attention was on the green cat, because he was really curious about how Lin an taught.


    The green cat is very obedient to the medium-level spirit beast, black bear, who has higher cultivation than it. As soon as Chu Xiong''s voice fell, he began to do gymnastics


    Here!


    The second elder looked at the green cat doing gymnastics in front of him and was completely shocked. It was better than what he taught himself. Because he has taught many spirit beasts, and no spirit beast has ever been able to achieve such a standard in the cultivation of Kung Fu.


    He came to a conclusion:


    Lin an is really a genius for controlling animals!


    After a incense stick, the green cat finished his cultivation.


    "Two elders, practice well." Lin''an arched his hands again. Of course, Chu Xiong told Lin''an that the green cat had finished practicing. Lin''an didn''t know how to practice the green cat''s skill at all.


    "Good! Good! Good!" the two elders praised.


    "The five elders really accepted a good disciple!"


    The second elder then put his hand into his arms, touched it, and took out the high-level skill that Chu Xiong had seen.


    "It''s yours." the second elder threw the book directly to Lin''an.


    Lin an grabbed the book in his hand with a happy face, and then put it in the storage bag without reading it. The main reason is that he can''t understand it.


    "Thanks to martial nephew Lin this time. If you hadn''t helped me train it, I really didn''t have time." because of Lin''an''s excellent performance, the second elder looked at Lin''an and was kind.


    "Where, where, martial nephew, I want to thank the second elder." Lin''an shook his head gently.


    "Hehe, you can ask me what you don''t understand about cultivating spirit beasts in the future." the second elder smiled and nodded.


    The two exchanged greetings for a while. Lin an left the two elders and took Chu Xiong back to his residence.


    After returning to his residence, Lin an directly gave the book to Chu Xiong. It was useless for him to ask for the skill of spirit beast. Moreover, Chu Xiong didn''t need to be taught. He could practice by himself, which saved Lin an a lot of things.


    Chu Xiong returned to his cave and breathed a sigh of relief.


    For half a year, I spent a lot of time teaching a cat. Now it''s time to see if it''s worth it.


    The yellow cover of the book shows that this skill has a long history. Not thick, Chu Xiong turned at will, still practicing gymnastics. The people who make the skill have known it for a long time. It''s better to focus on pictures in the cultivation of spirit animals.


    There was no title on the cover, but there was a picture of a black bear. It looked majestic. At a glance, it was a powerful black bear.


    Time is pressing. The daomen war has been open for so long. I don''t know when Lin an will be called to the battlefield. At that time, Chu Xiong, as Lin An''s spirit beast, may also be pulled up. As for leaving Guiyun temple and leaving here, Chu Xiong shook his head. One is that he has been with Lin an for a long time. If Lin an is allowed to face the next war alone, Lin an is likely to lose his life; The other is that Chu Xiong''s cultivation is not enough to make him unimpeded in the human world, and he doesn''t like living in the forest as a bear.


    Chu Xiong shook his head, sank down and looked at the high-level skill.


    Still doing gymnastics.


    Because of his experience, Chu Xiong looked at it very quickly this time. He read the high-level skills again soon.


    "It''s similar to the skills I''ve practiced, but there are a few more moves." Chu Xiong blinked after reading it. This high-level skill is like the advanced chapter of the skills Chu Xiong once practiced.


    Chu Xiong guessed that it should be painted by a person.


    Chu Xiong''s painting according to his kung fu fell into dull cultivation.


    In a twinkling of an eye, six months later, the high-level skill is the high-level skill. The effect of cultivation is several times stronger than that of Chu Xiong''s original cultivation.


    Chu Xiong''s aura increased by a large part.


    On this day, Chu Xiong was practicing, and Lin An''s voice came from outside the cave.


    "Is war finally coming?" Chu Xiong opened his eyes and murmured.


    ¡­¡­


    Lingshan mountain is a big mountain between Guiyun view and Songlin view.


    On this day, three people came from the mountains. They wore blue Taoist robes and walked through the woods like shadows under their feet. At the end of the three, there was a huge black bear, but this black bear was different from other black bears. He was also wearing a blue Taoist robe with two words embroidered on his chest, Guiyun.


    This black bear is Chu Xiong, and these three are Taoists of Guiyun temple.


    It turned out that after seeing Lin an that day, Chu Xiong learned that Lin an was not assigned to the front line, but assigned a special task to send a jade slip to the Songlin Taoist temple.


    Because the risk of this task is low, there are not many people, only three people.


    Lin an, as the highest cultivation among the three people on this trip, naturally took the lead.


    The other two are ordinary disciples of the temple. Their accomplishments are all low-level. However, this trip is in Qingzhou. The probability of meeting the enemy of Huang Tianguan is too low, so it is an excellent task.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, it''s noon now. Should we have a rest?" a young Taoist named Guan Suo behind Lin an wiped the sweat on his forehead as he ran.


    Lin an looked up at the sky and looked back at the two younger martial brothers of the same generation behind him.


    Lin An''s cultivation is high and energetic, but the two who are enemies can''t bear to run with him.


    "OK, let''s have a rest." Lin an nodded and agreed, so his pace slowed down for a few minutes. His eyes looked around, and soon he found a stream in front of him. Without stopping, he ran to the stream with the two people behind him and Chu Xiong.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, how many days can we get to the Songlin Taoist temple?" Guan Suo sat on a stone and took out a cake from his arms.


    "If you follow the current speed, you can arrive in almost five days." Lin''an thought for a moment and replied.


    "We''re lucky to receive such a simple task." another Taoist named Zhao duo sighed softly. "It''s bad luck to hear that some people have received the task of spying on military intelligence."


    "I don''t know what Huang Tianguan is doing. They haven''t moved forward since they broke Yunyi city." Lin an held his chin and looked puzzled.


    "Our Guiyun temple is not weak, they must be afraid." Guan Suo snorted coldly. Guiyun temple has stood in Qingzhou for many years. The strength of Guiyun temple has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Although Huangtian temple is strong, it is just a legend.

 Chapter 172

    The three gathered together to discuss the situation in the two states.


    Chuxiong also found a clean place to rest not far away.


    At this time, there was no other sound in the forest except the chirping of insects and the singing of birds.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s ears moved.


    Sasha


    Although the sound was small, it could not hide from Chu Xiong''s ears. His ears easily caught a strange sound.


    Chuxiong frowned slightly and his eyes were full of vigilance. However, Chuxiong did not take any action, but adjusted part of his aura to his ears.


    As Chuxiong''s two bear ears filled with aura, the two Plush ears moved, and Chuxiong captured more information in an instant.


    Footsteps!


    single!


    And listening to the voice, this person is moving in his own direction.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t think he is very attractive. That is to say, the target of this person is probably Lin''an.


    The three of them now have such a task. Although it is only a messenger task, it is reasonable that they should not be pursued by the enemy, but there is no other possibility.


    Chu Xiong looked at the three guys who were still sitting there talking and laughing, and sighed in his heart.


    "Lin''an, it seems that someone has followed." Chu Xiong reminds Lin''an in his head.


    Lin''an is happy. His face changes when he is upset by Chuxiong''s news. Every time he goes out, once people come around, it''s no good. Lin''an has formed a conditioned reflex.


    "How many people? The enemy or our own?" Lin an asked.


    "A person, depending on the situation, is likely to be an enemy." Chu Xiong listened carefully and replied.


    The footsteps of the person coming are relatively quiet. Obviously, he doesn''t want to be heard, so this person is more likely to be an enemy. After all, if you are your own person, there is no need to take a light step, just walk over in a big way.


    "How about strength?"


    "I don''t know."


    "In which direction?"


    "Behind me," said Chu Xiong.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Guan Suo asked suspiciously, looking at Lin an sitting there without talking, and his face was not very good-looking.


    "I think we might be in trouble." Lin an picked at the corner of her eye and turned to look at the woods behind Chu Xiong.


    "Trouble!"


    Guan Suo and Zhao duo were surprised. They looked along Lin An''s line of sight. It was quiet and there was nothing. They looked at each other, and each could see the surprise on each other''s face.


    The opponent is very strong!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and stood up from the ground.


    Because the man obviously felt that Chuxiong and others had found him, his steps became lighter. Chuxiong even couldn''t catch each other''s actions.


    Chu Xiong had never encountered this before, so he increased the aura in his ears more.


    Chu Xiong heard the faint footsteps again.


    The pace of advance suddenly stopped and stood in place.


    What is he going to do?


    Chu Xiong turned and looked into the distance.


    Suddenly, a surge of spiritual pressure rose into the sky. Chu Xiong only felt the cold air coming from the back of his neck.


    coming!


    That man did it!


    The man was still 30 meters away from Chu Xiong and so on. He attacked at such a distance. It was very sudden.


    Shua!


    Chuxiong hurriedly hid next to him. There are three people standing behind him, especially two Taoists of Guiyun temple. Chuxiong doesn''t want them to see their abilities, so he can''t use Wuwang mountain.


    Without using defensive tools, Chu Xiong''s best way is to hide.


    However, Chu Xiong thought more. The main target of the visitor was obviously not the black bear, because the thing who didn''t know what it was rushed past Chu Xiong with a huge spiritual pressure and stabbed Lin an and others in the direction.


    Ah!


    A scream came, and Chu Xiong trembled all over.


    Lin an!


    Chu Xiong quickly looked back and saw a white light passing through Zhao duo''s cyan defense mask, leaving a palm sized blood hole in Zhao duo''s chest.


    "Impossible..." Zhao duo''s eyes were numb. He spit out a few words hard, then turned over and fell to the ground and died!


    Zhao Duo is dead!


    The visitor didn''t even show up. He just drove a magic weapon that didn''t know what it was. One attack killed Zhao duo!


    What strength do you have?


    Chu Xiong''s whole body was tense, and his eyes became more and more aura. He saw that the white light passing through Zhao duo was a small dagger.


    The dagger is much smaller than the long sword, but its speed is much faster.


    "No!"


    "Zhao duo!"


    Lin an and Guan Suo were frightened. They already knew each other''s existence and even their direction in advance. When they were ready, they were easily killed by someone who came.


    Inevitably, the feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow rose in my heart.


    After killing Zhao duo, the white light did not continue to attack, but changed its direction and flew back to the woods.


    "Who?" Guan Suo shouted, and a small shield around him flew up and down, trying to protect him completely.


    Lin An''s water shield also grew a little bigger, releasing a blue light and completely covering him.


    "Hey, hey, is it so important for you two dead people to know who I am?"


    The trees in the woods shook violently. Chu Xiong heard someone coming straight.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly, his body jumped back and came to Lin''an. When it was inconvenient to use the hopeless mountain, he should hide in Lin''an''s defense magic weapon as much as possible, and one of the province was accidentally killed.


    Lin An''s face turned blue. Whoever said he was a dead man would not look good.


    However, the man had just killed a Zhao duo. Lin an was so frightened that they didn''t dare to answer back. They just stood there and looked on full alert.


    With the shaking of the woods, a figure jumped out of the woods. Chu Xiong was stunned.


    Because the man was black all over, he completely covered himself in black clothes and trousers and wore a set of night clothes.


    Chu Xiong looked up at the sky. Now it''s noon. The sun is hanging high in the sky. Even if the trees in the forest are tall and can cover part of the sun, the forest is still splashing sunshine everywhere!


    This man is wearing a black night suit. He doesn''t wait to do it at night, but he does it at noon. It''s really strange!


    Chu Xiong is thinking here, but Lin an and Guan Suo have patted the storage bag and released the magic weapon.


    The flying star cone and water shield flew up and down around Lin''an, and there was a layer of blue light around him. The same is true on the lock side. A small shield around him emits light to protect himself, while a long sword floats on his head on the other side.


    The standard magic weapon of Guiyun temple!


    Knowing that the people opposite were not easy to mess with, they had taken out all their housekeeping skills. At this time, with a little negligence, Zhao duo''s fate was seen by both of them.

 Chapter 173

    The visitor was 1.9 meters tall and of medium build. He was neither fat nor thin, but when he stood there, it was frightening. Although he was covered with his face, his eyes were exposed. His eyes were full of brother''s fierce color. At first glance, he was a murderer like cutting vegetables.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill us? Do you know that we belong to Guiyun temple!" Lin an glanced at Zhao duo, who had fallen to the ground, and looked at the man in black with lingering fear, trying to make the other party retreat through the name of Guiyun temple.


    "Gui Yun Guan!" the man in black blinked and looked around.


    When he saw no one around, only two people and a bear in front of him, he sneered, "Guiyun temple can''t save you here. Today you both have to die."


    The man in black didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Lin''an. With one hand, the dagger flashed at Lin''an again.


    Lin An''s method changed, and the water grain shield greeted him and blocked in front of the dagger.


    The ripple on the water grain shield easily blocked the attack of the dagger, so that the dagger stabbed on the water grain shield and couldn''t get a penny.


    "Medium level magic weapon!" Lin an looked at the dagger stabbed on his water grain shield, felt the aura, and couldn''t help but breathe out.


    The dagger is a medium-level magic weapon, which is the same level as his own water grain shield. In this case, it will be more difficult for the dagger to break the defense of water grain shield.


    Lin an knew this truth, so she was relieved. Now he also realized that he was not the same disciple who died. He was a middle-level Taoist with strong strength!


    "Medium level magic weapon!" the man in black was also stunned. He also saw the equal level of Lin An''s water grain shield, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    However, the accident was only fleeting, and his eyes showed a fierce color again.


    "Just in time, your magic weapon is good. It belongs to me." the man said, patting the storage bag with one hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand. His long sword exudes strong anger, which is obviously a medium-level magic weapon.


    He gave a low smile, threw the long sword, and then made a single move. The red light on the long sword flashed and stabbed Lin''an. Then he patted the storage bag again, and another small shield was pinched in his hand. As soon as he threw it, the small shield sent out an aura and completely protected him. Then he pointed to the flying sword in the air and continued to attack Lin an.


    He even sacrificed two more magic tools in a short moment. With the dagger he had used, he had controlled three magic tools on the battlefield!


    Control three magic weapons at the same time!


    Lin an and Guan Suo''s face changed. Chu Xiong began to watch the excitement. Now his heart is also raised.


    Because neither he nor Lin''an can control the three magic weapons at the same time, it is not that he can''t do it by means, but that he is lack of aura. Even if you forcibly control the three magic weapons, you can''t have any special help in actual combat. On the contrary, the actual combat ability will be reduced due to the severe consumption of Reiki.


    But the man in black can control three magic weapons, so it can only show one problem. The man in black has extraordinary strength!


    All body high level!


    This man in black has high-level strength!


    Under the control of the man, the long sword turned into a red light and stabbed Lin''an. Lin''an dared not neglect it and hurriedly guided the water grain shield to resist. The man''s other dagger stabbed him from the other direction, and Lin An''s anxious forehead burst out with sweat.


    He has only one water grain shield. When two magic weapons attack him, he can defend one, but he can''t defend the second. Although he can also make the water grain shield generate shield defense, the shield defense can block some less powerful Taoism. For the frontal attack of magic tools, that kind of defense is not enough.


    Chu Xiong naturally couldn''t see Lin''an killed. With one hand, he threw the hopeless mountain into a stone the size of a water tank, just blocking Lin''an.


    At this time, the lock on the side also moved. The decision in his hand was pinched. The long sword on his head flew out and stabbed the man in black.


    He also knew that Lin''an was the main force in the two of them. If Lin''an lost, he would be dead. In such a desperate time, he did his best.


    I saw that his ordinary flying sword was full of spiritual light, which was also very dazzling in this day.


    "A small skill."


    The man in black scoffed at the lock''s full blow. He didn''t move, put out a finger with one hand and gently touched the small shield floating in front of him. The small shield didn''t protect himself like the defense magic tools of Lin an and others, but hit it fiercely against the long sword!


    Guan Suo was surprised at the man in black''s abnormal behavior, but his flying sword had attacked and could not be easily taken back, so the aura in his hand increased, making the aura on the flying sword more.


    Boom!


    Click!


    A loud bang followed by a crisp sound.


    The long sword was hit by the small shield and broke into two pieces.


    The attack weapon was broken by a defense weapon!


    Is it because the craft of the attack magic weapon is not good? Of course not. The reason why this happens is entirely because the man in black''s defense magic weapon is a high-level magic weapon!


    The two attack tools of the man in black are medium-level tools, but his defense tool is a high-level tool, which is also the guarantee that the man in black can be safe every time he comes out to kill.


    With such a high-level defense magic weapon, it''s really difficult to defeat him.


    When the long sword was broken, Guan Suo''s face changed, and a trace of blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, which was the result of Reiki counterattack.


    The man in black turned his mouth and moved one hand gently. He saw that he was attacking Lin''an''s dagger. The front turned and stabbed Guan lock who had just suffered some internal injuries.


    This quick response proved once again the strength of the man in black.


    Guan Suo heard the wind in his ear and knew it was bad. He quickly pointed to the small shield beside him.


    The defense shield of Guan lock has a good defense effect on some low-level magic weapons, but there are some deficiencies in the face of the middle-level magic weapons of the man in black. In particular, the dagger of the man in black is obviously more sharp than ordinary medium-level magic tools.


    In addition, Guan Suo was just injured. Out of guard, Xiao Dun was stabbed by a dagger.


    The dagger stabbed the frightened lock on his face like lightning. He never dreamed that a small letter delivery task would cost him his life.


    However, all this is not important, because with his fall, only Lin an and Chu Xiong are left in the field at this time, as well as the man in black in front of them!

 Chapter 174

    "Close the lock!" Lin''an exclaimed, pointing only to the flying star cone in the air. The flying star cone flashed a dazzling white light and attacked the man in black.


    When the man in black saw this, he just laughed. The small shield around him automatically flew up and easily blocked Lin An''s attack. His hands changed, and the long sword and dagger in the air turned into two streamers, hitting Lin''an from two directions at the same time.


    Just now, Lin''an and the other two could not pose any threat to the man in black, let alone Lin''an, who is now only left. He is now under the attack of the other party''s two magic weapons, and the danger is more than doubled.


    Chuxiong glanced at Guan Suo and Zhao duo who fell to the ground and sighed. It was inconvenient for Chuxiong to expose his strength when they were both there. Now that they are dead, he can finally give full play to his strength.


    "Little supernatural power." Chuxiong shouted softly.


    His body swelled wildly and rose to a height of six meters. Because Chu Xiong became a medium-level spirit beast, his little magic power has been able to make his body bigger and increase his strength more.


    The three meter black bear rose to six meters. The man in black standing in the distance was obviously stunned. Even the two magic tools he controlled were fixed in the air. He looked surprised at Chu Xiong.


    Taking advantage of the surprise of the man in black, Chuxiong rushed to the man in black. As Chuxiong became taller, his weight also increased sharply. Every step on the ground would make a roaring sound, and the ground trembled slightly.


    Boom, boom


    Lin an saw great joy in the back and hurriedly pointed to his flying star cone. The aura on the flying star cone increased and sent out a dazzling white light.


    The black man''s eyes flickered slightly. He pointed to Lin''an with one hand and Chu Xiong with the other. He saw the long sword and dagger in the air, which turned into a white light and red light.


    White light stabbed Lin''an and red light cut Chu Xiong.


    Lin an was so frightened that he quickly commanded the water shield defense again.


    The red light flew towards Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong naturally felt it in an instant. He was not flustered, because at this time he had held the hopeless mountain in his hand.


    Wuwang mountain is a high-level defense magic weapon. Even if the red light is sharp, it is a medium-level magic weapon. Chu Xiong doesn''t worry at all.


    Chuxiong heard the red light flying behind his head. He didn''t look back. He raised his hand directly. He saw a yellow stone flying out of Chuxiong''s hand. It grew bigger in the wind and soon became a huge stone the size of a water tank. It turned in the air and fell behind Chuxiong.


    Dang!


    A crisp sound.


    The red light was ejected.


    The powerful red light attacks the boulder, leaving only a white shallow trace on it. The flying sword that can split the mountain and split the stone has no effect in front of the hopeless mountain in Chuxiong.


    The man in black was shocked and showed an incredible look. His eyes glanced at Lin''an in surprise. He didn''t think Chu Xiong had recruited the boulder.


    A black bear can use a huge stone magic weapon. He has never seen it, and naturally he can''t believe it.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide a hand. Why didn''t you use it just now?" the man in Black said in surprise. He looked at the two people who had been killed by him and fell to the ground, and his eyes showed doubt.


    In his opinion, since Lin an has this ability to protect the black bear, he should also be able to protect the other two talents.


    Lin anzheng commanded the water shield to resist the rapid attack of the dagger. He didn''t know the meaning of the man in black. He thought the man in black was distracting him, so he didn''t answer at all.


    Chu Xiong continued to rush towards the man in black after throwing out the hopeless mountain.


    Boom, boom


    When the man in black finished, he saw that Lin an didn''t talk at all, and the black bear rushed over again. He couldn''t help frowning.


    He was a high-level Taoist of ordinary body and was ignored by a middle-level Taoist of ordinary body


    He no longer spoke, but the method in his hand changed. He saw that the red light originally blocked by hopeless mountain lit up, stopped in the air, the light became stronger and stronger, and the spiritual pressure became larger and larger.


    Taking advantage of this time, Chu Xiong had run to the man in black, raised his palms and patted hard.


    Hoo Hoo


    Chu Xiong is now six meters tall and his strength has soared to 6000 kilograms!


    Two bear paws like palm fans smashed into the head of the man in black with a gust of wind. Before the bear''s paw fell, the wind pressure had fallen, and the skirts of the men in black were scraping.


    The man in black showed a look of horror in his eyes, because he was not the first time to face the spirit beast, but a spirit beast just poked out two palms, which had this kind of power, but he had never seen.


    He looked at the power of the black bear''s palms, and did not dare to neglect a penny. He hurried to his own small shield. The small shield shocked in an instant and became three points thicker and several inches wider.


    Then, the small shield sent out a burning gas, and the whole small shield became red. In addition to this change in appearance, the aura on the small shield also doubled.


    The man in black did not lose his high-level cultivation. At a glance, he saw the extraordinary of Chu Xiong''s palms and instantly stimulated his small shield defense.


    Both Chu Xiong''s attack and the man in black''s defense were completed in an instant.


    Chu Xiong''s palms finally fell down and slapped them on the man in black''s fiery red shield.


    Boom!


    Two loud noises came. The red small shield sank under the great power of Chu Xiong''s palms. The man in black changed his face, hurriedly leaned out his left hand and pressed the whole palm on the small shield.


    While holding down the small shield, his aura was also frantically input into the small shield, making the small shield bigger for several points, red and extremely hot at the same time.


    If an ordinary person''s hand touches this small shield, he can annihilate the fly ash burned by his hand in an instant.


    But Chu Xiong''s palms are not ordinary hands. His palms contain not only 6000 kilograms of great power, but also surging spiritual power. Naturally, they will not be burned by the power of fire on the small shield.


    The efforts of the man in black had an effect. As soon as the red shield just sank, it blocked Chu Xiong''s attack under the infusion of the man in black''s powerful aura.


    However, this also frightened the man in black, because he was a high-level cultivation of mortal body, and his defense magic weapon was a high-level magic weapon. Since he had this magic weapon, he had not encountered an existence that could shake it in Qingzhou.


    Just now, although he blocked Chu Xiong''s attack with a small shield, he only felt numb when he pressed the hand of small shield. His whole body shook, and his chest was very uncomfortable.


    He couldn''t stand steadily. He stepped back a few steps in succession. His aura in the elixir field was a drum. Only then did he stop his steps and didn''t fall down.

 Chapter 175

    "There''s a door!" Chu Xiong clapped back the man in black, and couldn''t help smiling.


    He had seen that the other party had high-level accomplishments. In fact, he had been beating drums about whether he could defeat his opponent. After all, his previous opponents were mainly middle-level and low-level.


    Attack a high-level opponent in front of him. Chu Xiong still has no bottom in his heart before he makes a move.


    This time, he was able to beat back an opponent with high-level cultivation of ordinary body with both palms, which greatly increased Chu Xiong''s confidence.


    Chu Xiong was not the first time to fight the enemy. He didn''t stop after he beat him back this time. With a step on his legs, he came to the man in black again. The aura in the elixir field ran and poured into ten fingers.


    Chu Xiong''s ten fingers suddenly became red. He inspired his magic weapon, flame finger!


    Chu Xiong knows that his opponent is here to kill himself and Lin an, so he is ruthless. Once he has a chance, he uses his attack tools.


    The distance between the two is not far. Chu Xiong jumped up and came to the man in black, and his palms fell down again.


    Ten fingers radiate red light, like ten red steel hooks.


    The man in black was startled and a little red shield again.


    Dang Dang


    A harsh sound of metal and iron attack sounded. Chuxiong''s ten fingers crossed the small shield, which aroused sparks. Both Chuxiong and men in black have aura to protect their bodies. This Mars can''t do any harm to them at all.


    But the attack surprised the man in black even more.


    "Magic weapon?!" the man in black showed an incredible color in his eyes.


    There are many spirit beasts that can use magic tools, but they are all high-level spirit beasts with great intelligence. For low-level spirit beasts such as black bear, the man in black has never heard of anyone who can use magic tools


    Chu Xiong''s blow was easily blocked by the man in black again, and even a little trace was not left on the small shield. But Chu Xiong was not discouraged and even excited. Because he found that every attack could make the man in black consume a lot of Reiki.


    This reason is naturally because Chu Xiong''s attack is different from that of ordinary Taoists. In addition to the attack on the aura of ten fingers, he also has his own 6000 kg huge force. When the two forces are combined, the attack falls on the small shield, which will make the man in black use more Aura to resist.


    Chuxiong was so happy that he raised his left palm again and patted it hard. Boom, he was blocked by Xiaodun again. He raised his right palm again and patted it hard. Boom!


    Chu Xiong''s two bear paws danced like wheels, hitting the little shield of the man in black from left to right. The man in black retreated again and again, and a layer of fine cold sweat burst out on his forehead.


    The man in the dark night is not an ordinary person. He has encountered many crises after he has achieved success in cultivation. Naturally, this crisis is nothing, and he can''t have only this ability.


    Finally, after he blocked Chu Xiong''s attack again, two cold lights shot out of his eyes. He patted the storage bag with one hand, and a spell was pinched in his hand.


    spell!


    Yellow Rune paper with strange symbols on it.


    Chu Xiong''s heart jumped. He also had this kind of baby and used it a lot. He knew its power. Chu Xiong''s vigilance suddenly increased. Most of his eyes focused on the spell held by the man in black, and the speed of waving his palm was slower.


    The man in black looked at the six meter tall black bear in front of him, snorted coldly, and rubbed the spell gently with his two fingers.


    I saw a small piece of yellow paper burning in an instant and turning into a huge fireball in an instant.


    The fireball radiated a dazzling red light and scorching heat, burning everything around.


    Chu Xiong felt the heat in front of him and couldn''t help looking at it carefully.


    What is this?


    Chu Xiong recognized this Taoist art. The spell he saw for the first time inspired this kind of Taoist art. However, the fire burning art in front of him was different from that at the first time. It was not only much larger, but also much hotter.


    Because this is not low-level Taoism, medium-level Taoism, but high-level Taoism!


    Complete high-order Taoism,


    Fire burning!


    The man in black has high-level accomplishments. He is proficient in the use of Taoism. As soon as the fire burning skill was formed, he looked up at Chu Xiong and touched Chu Xiong with one hand.


    Chuxiong''s eyes jumped sharply. If ordinary people were so close, there was basically only one way to fight hard, but Chuxiong was a black bear. His body structure was fundamentally different from that of people. He quickly leaned back behind him, and then turned back to avoid.


    The fireball flew past Chu Xiong''s body with a burning heat.


    Chu Xiong turned over and fell to the ground. Just about to stand up, the fireball turned again and flew back.


    Chu Xiong naturally knows that fire burning can fly against the enemy under the control of his master. He thought in his heart, the bear finger moved slightly, and then his body jumped to his side again.


    The fireball hit again and flew forward.


    At this time, the long sword flew back with a red light again. As soon as the man in black saw that the black bear was forced away, he quickly commanded his magic weapon to attack Chu Xiong again.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s hopeless mountain also flew back. He was so happy that he quickly made several decisions. The Yellow boulder the size of a water tank became larger again, and it grew to the size of a house in an instant. It looked amazing from a distance.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?" the man in Black said to himself.


    There are many magic tools that can change, but there are few magic tools that can become so big.


    He couldn''t help but take a deep look at Lin an standing in the distance, with fear in his eyes.


    However, he was stunned at this look, because Lin an was directing the flying star cone to shoot out pieces of starlight and constantly attacking his dagger.


    The dagger quivered slightly in the air and was completely controlled.


    Originally, seeing that Chu Xiong clapped his hands and trapped the man in black, Lin an quickly commanded his flying star cone to attack the dagger. When the owner of the dagger had no time to take care of it, he finally trapped the dagger.


    The man in black is very angry now. Speaking of it, the long red sword is not his magic weapon. That dagger is what he is really good at.


    He didn''t expect that a small Taoist of the middle rank of the mortal body would control his magic tools with such a little effort, and he couldn''t help getting angry from his heart.


    "Die!" he said a few words in his teeth, and planned to attack and kill with the imperial envoy''s long sword, but he remembered that there was a black bear in front of him, so he suppressed his anger and beat out with both hands.


    He wants to control red light and fire burning, kill Chu Xiong in one breath, and then clean up Lin an.

 Chapter 176

    Several decisions were made on the long sword and fireball. As soon as the red light on the long sword was full, the fireball became larger by several points, and the magic tools and Taoism were enhanced by the man in black at the same time.


    The long sword stabbed Wuwang mountain again, but Wuwang mountain is a high-level magic weapon. The long sword of medium-level magic weapon has no effect on Wuwang mountain.


    The huge fireball, under the intentional control of the man in black, avoided the hopeless mountain and tried to sneak attack Chuxiong from one side.


    Chu Xiong is not stupid. He knows that the fireball in front of him has only one attack effect, but the long sword can attack infinitely. He must smash the fireball with hopeless mountain to get the upper hand.


    Therefore, Chu Xiong lit a fireball with one hand, and the hopeless mountain brought a gust of wind to meet the huge fireball. As for the red light transformed by the long sword, Chu Xiong raised his one hand, and ten red nails flew over and hit the red light.


    His fire refers to a set of magic tools. A single one can''t resist the red light, but ten pieces attack at the same time, which is really powerful.


    Naturally, the man in black can''t let the fireball hit the hopeless mountain. He can only continue to control the fireball to bypass the boulder, but the stone is too big and flexible. No matter how the fireball flies, he can''t avoid the boulder.


    After a few breaths, a lot of sweat came out of his forehead, because the manipulation of the fireball also needed to consume Reiki, and the Reiki of the fireball also lost a lot over time.


    "I can''t wait any longer. I don''t believe my fire burning skill can''t break your stone." the man in black whispered, ruthlessly, and pointed to a huge stone. He didn''t intend to waste time. After all, the power of the fireball will become smaller as time drags on for a long time.


    With the change of the man in black''s decision, the huge fireball hit the hopeless mountain in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole forest sent out a burst of stinging red light, and the huge heat made some nearby trees burned into black charcoal.


    "I finally solved the black bear. It was the first time I met such a difficult black bear." the man in black looked at the black bear completely wrapped in the fire, and finally showed a smile on his face.


    Lin''an was far away and was not directly attacked by fire burning, but the violent air in the air blew through Lin''an, making his whole body tremble and his face slightly changed. He turned his head and saw that Chu Xiong in the distance had been wrapped by a flame. It looked very amazing.


    "Chu Xiong!" Lin An''s anxious call.


    "I''m fine!" Chu Xiong''s voice sounded in Lin''an''s head. It sounded very angry and didn''t hurt.


    Lin an was relieved and relieved. He put his energy on the dagger in front of him again.


    The dazzling red light slowly dissipated, and the smile on the man in black slowly became a little stiff, because he found that there was still that huge stone in front of him, and there was no change at all!


    The high-level Taoist art fire burning did not cause any damage to this huge stone.


    What stone is this?! The man in black has only such a question mark in his mind.


    At this time, the huge stone flashed and exposed Chu Xiong behind.


    Chu Xiong looked at the man in black in front of him. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his eyes showed a color of playfulness.


    Then, he smiled in a low voice. With one hand, he was a man in black. The ten nails originally wrapped with red light broke away from the red light and shot at the man in black.


    Now that there is no fire burning attack, Chu Xiong will remain invincible as long as he keeps hopeless mountain nearby. He can finally safely attack the man in black.


    The flame refers to a magic weapon, which attacks much faster than Chu Xiong''s own bear''s paw. In the blink of an eye, ten red nails were inserted into the man in black.


    Being able to disperse attacks is also a special skill. Once the opponent''s defense tools are weak, he can''t resist Chu Xiong''s all-round attack.


    The man in black looked at the ten nails suddenly shot in front of him. His eyes were shocked. At first, he thought Lin an controlled these magic tools, but this time he found that the ten nails were controlled by the black bear in front of him!


    How is that possible?


    He instantly felt that he might be dreaming, because the spirit beasts used magic tools, not that they couldn''t, but that the spirit beasts that could use tools were high-level spirit beasts, and they couldn''t be used by low-level spirit beasts at all.


    Is this black bear not a low-level spirit beast at all, but a "real beast"?


    The man in black suddenly had an idea in his mind that he didn''t believe it.


    No, it must not be a real animal!


    The man in black immediately shook his head and threw away the unrealistic idea, because if the black bear were a real animal, he would have died


    No matter how capable it is, in the final analysis, it is just a medium-level spirit beast. The man in black pointed to the small shield in front of him.


    Small shield Shua blocked in front of him, and at the same time, it emitted a burst of light, covering his whole body.


    The flame refers to the crackling on the shield around the man in black. This magic weapon is a high-level magic weapon, which can be broken by Chu Xiong''s low-level magic weapon.


    Ten nails can''t even shake the shield.


    But Chu Xiong took advantage of this opportunity to come to the man in black again. He stood up straight, palmed and photographed again.


    Chu Xiong knew that his magic weapon could not break the defense of the man in black, so he still had to use his own palms.


    When the man in black saw that the black bear came to him again, he clapped his hands, and his face suddenly changed, because he knew that the power of the black bear was amazing, and he couldn''t hold it for a long time.


    With a cold hum, he pinched the formula with one hand. A red light suddenly appeared at his feet. His whole body shouted, jumped to the rear and avoided Chu Xiong''s palms.


    The man in black flashed his eyes. Suddenly his face changed again and turned to look at Lin''an.


    Lin an in the distance made a move with one hand and put the dim dagger into the storage bag. Although the dagger is a medium-level magic weapon, it has no master''s control. After a long time, there is little aura. There is no doubt that the dagger and fan tie.


    "Ah! How dare you take my magic weapon." the man in black was furious when he saw that Lin an took his magic weapon.


    He saw a fierce light in his eyes and patted the spirit beast bag with one hand.


    With a flash of light, a black cow covered with red stripes fell beside the man in black.


    Chu Xiong saw a strange cow suddenly in front of him. He immediately stopped his body and looked at it.


    The cow was tall and stood three meters high. It was the same height as Chuxiong before he changed his body. It was covered with black hair and red spots. As soon as he vomited in his nose, he saw two flames.


    "Fire spot cow!" Chu Xiong didn''t know it, but Lin an standing in the distance recognized it. He was frightened and exclaimed.


    "You are from Zhangjia!"

 Chapter 177

    Zhang Jia?! Chu Xiong was stunned and sounded very familiar.


    Is Zhang Jia one of the five aristocratic families in Guiyun temple? Chu Xiong couldn''t help thinking.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to recognize it so soon." when the man in black saw that the spirit beast had just been used, he let Lin''an recognize it. He couldn''t help being angry. He didn''t use the spirit beast. He was afraid that Lin an would recognize it. Unexpectedly, he was forced to release the spirit beast.


    "Who are you from Zhangjia? Why did you kill me?" Chu Xiong looked at the man in black and the fire spotted cow standing there. His face was very ugly.


    Zhang Jia is one of the five aristocratic families in Guiyun temple. Since they want to kill him, can he still live?


    "Hey, why did you kill you? Don''t you know? I won''t say anything else. I''ll ask you, where''s Zhang Ziqiang?" the man in black sneered.


    "Zhang Ziqiang!" Lin An''s breath was stifled, and he immediately understood the other party''s intention. But as soon as his mind turned, he immediately opened his mouth and denied it.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang? I don''t know."


    "Don''t you know?" the man in black raised his voice and said, "you and Zhang Ziqiang left Guiyun Temple together, and then you came back, but he didn''t come back. Tell me what''s going on?"


    "Er..." Lin an opened her mouth and couldn''t speak.


    It turned out that since Zhang Ziqiang disappeared in Guiyun view, Zhang Ziqiang didn''t take it seriously at first. Because Zhang Ziqiang is also a monk, and it is common for practitioners to go out to practice for ten days and a half months, no one noticed that Zhang Ziqiang disappeared within a few months.


    It was more than half a year before the family members who made friends with Zhang Ziqiang in Guiyun Temple found that Zhang Ziqiang had not come back, so they reported the matter to Zhang Jia.


    Zhangjia got the news that a son of his family left Guiyun temple for half a year. According to past experience, something must have happened. So they sent someone to explore Zhang Ziqiang''s whereabouts.


    As a result, it took more than half a year to find out that when Zhang Ziqiang finally left Guiyun temple, he left with Lin''an, and Zhang Yuan didn''t come back at that time.


    The two children of Zhang Jia and Lin''an went out. Neither of them came back. Lin''an came back alone. Don''t ask. The problem must be Lin''an.


    However, Lin''an''s identity was quite special. After a long time, they couldn''t find the evidence, so after consultation within the Zhang family, they sent a man in black to kill Lin''an.


    As for evidence, Zhang doesn''t need evidence. As long as he doubts Lin an, he can start


    The man in black will not tell Lin''an about these things.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang and Zhang Yuan and I went to find the elixir that day. After we found the elixir, we separated. Didn''t they go back to the temple?" Lin An''s eyes turned.


    "Hey, no matter how cunning you are, you''ll die today." the man in black pulled the black veil, revealing a dark face with fierce eyes.


    Although the man in front of him was from Zhangjia, Lin an didn''t recognize him.


    Seeing the man in black take off his veil this time, I know that it is difficult to do well today. The final result must be only one of the two.


    "Go!" the man in black pointed to Chu Xiong with one hand. The fire spot ox''s nose spit out two fire tongues heavily, and then rushed frantically towards Chu Xiong.


    This fire spot cow is a medium-level spirit beast. Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and one hand moved, and the flame finger fell into his hand.


    Looking at the fire spot cow rushing towards him, Chu Xiong''s mouth tilted and his body remained motionless.


    The man in black glanced at Chu Xiong, then turned and looked at Lin an. His goal is Lin an, and the black bear is not his main goal.


    Chu Xiong stared at the fire spot cow running towards him, and his body bowed.


    Boom


    The four hoofs of the fire spotted cow fell to the ground and made a loud noise.


    Seeing that the horn of the fire spot cow was about to hit Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong flashed again and jumped aside. Then he poked out a bear''s paw and beat the fire spot cow hard.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chu Xiong''s bear paw patted on Huoban Niu. Huoban Niu shook slightly and was safe.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. His bear''s paw contained a huge force of 6000 kg. He couldn''t beat the fire spot cow. The reason for this is that the weight of this fire spot cow has reached 10000 kg, and how can the force of 6000 kg hit it.


    Its forward momentum did not decrease, and it rushed out again more than ten meters away before it stopped its shape.


    Chuxiong frowned. It''s the first time Chuxiong has met such a rough and fleshy guy. He really doesn''t have any experience. None of his former opponents could bear Chu Xiong''s paw.


    Chu Xiong is still thinking about countermeasures. The fire spotted cow turns around.


    Huoban cattle was slapped by Chu Xiong. Although it was not hurt, it also hurt!


    He looked at the black bear in front of him and became angry.


    The eyes of the fire spot cow became red, and the aura of the body rose, and the red spots on the whole body suddenly lived and became a little fire.


    The air in the air also became hot in an instant. It looked like a huge fireball from a distance.


    In particular, its two horns suddenly became two fire horns.


    "Hopeless mountain." Chuxiong whispered. Then he pointed a little, and a huge stone fell in front of Chuxiong, between him and Huoban Niu.


    There is no good attack method for the time being. Chu Xiong plans to consume the spirit power of Huoban cattle first.


    Ding Ding


    At this time, the sound of gold and iron fighting came from a distance. Chu Xiong shook his face and saw that Lin an and the man in black fought again.


    Lin An''s two magic weapons are medium level magic weapons. The man in black is a medium level magic weapon and a high-level magic weapon. The man in black also has high-level cultivation. His overall combat power is far above Lin an, but Lin an relies on his own water grain shield. Under his defense that does not hesitate to consume Reiki, the man in black really can''t take him for a moment.


    Chu Xiong was a little relieved and focused all his attention on the fire spot cow in front of him.


    The fire spot cow gave a loud roar and raised a piece of dust as soon as its four hoofs landed on the ground. A fire rushed towards Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t move. Instead, he pointed to the hopeless mountain in front of him with one hand.


    Hopeless mountain rises again and becomes huge!


    Boom!


    The two horns of the fire spot ox hit the boulder transformed by Wuwang mountain, and retreated the top of the boulder towards Chuxiong. Chu Xiong snorted coldly and pinched the Jue with one hand. More aura was poured into the hopeless mountain. The light of the hopeless mountain flashed and became harder.


    The boulder was backed two meters by the top of the fire spot cow and didn''t move. Seeing that the fire spot cow didn''t hit the black bear, he turned around and ran away.


    Chu Xiong was stunned when he saw it.


    How did you run?


    The fire spot cow ran for more than 20 meters and turned around again.


    As soon as his aura rose, more flames poured out of him.

 Chapter 178

    Chu Xiong saw this, his eyes turned and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "Slow!" Chu Xiong raised his hand and spoke animal language again.


    The fire spot cow blinked its red eyes, kicked on the ground and stood in place. But he didn''t speak. He just stood there and looked at Chu Xiong.


    "Let me introduce myself first. I''m Chuxiong. I don''t know what to call you?" Chuxiong arched his hand.


    After listening to Chu Xiong''s words, the fire spotted ox moved his eyes, gasped hard, and his aura increased a little.


    Why don''t you say something?


    Do not understand?


    Chu Xiong looked at the fire spotted cattle with angry eyes opposite him, and some of them gave out certificates.


    "My name is Chu Xiong. I don''t know what to call you?" Chu Xiong frowned and gave a deep salute again.


    Chu Xiong''s words seemed to play a role. The fire spot cow moved, and its four hoofs stepped on the ground fiercely. The powerful force immediately stepped on the ground and made four pits. Then, the fire spot cow turned into a flame and rushed to Chu Xiong.


    Boom


    "I can''t understand!" Chuxiong took a breath from the corner of his mouth. This was the first time Chuxiong talked to a spirit beast, and the spirit beast didn''t respond.


    Seeing the fire spot cow rushing over, Chu Xiong raised his hand, turned ten flames into ten red lights and shot at the fire spot cow. Flame refers to low-level magic tools, which can cause fatal damage to spirit beasts without defense magic tools.


    But the fire spot cow didn''t dodge at all and met ten red lights.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    Did you just win?


    It can''t be true!


    Chuxiong guessed right. The fire spot cow is a medium-level spirit beast. Of course, it can''t be easily killed by Chuxiong''s low-level magic tools.


    I saw that the red stripes on its body changed into fire clouds.


    This is a kind of magic power of fire spot cattle, but its magic power does not need to be activated actively. As long as fire spot cattle is in danger, this defense magic power will be activated automatically, saving the activation time. On the contrary, it complements the rampage of fire spot cattle.


    Ten red lights flashed onto the fire cloud. The fire cloud just shook slightly, and the ten red lights were bounced away.


    The flame means that it did not cause any obstruction to the fire spot cow. The fire spot cow immediately hit Chu Xiong in front of him. Chu Xiong had no hope mountain with one hand, and the hopeless mountain turned into a huge stone again.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the forest. Chu Xiong immediately felt that there was a great power from the hopeless mountain in front of him. This power exceeded Chu Xiong''s greatest power. Chu Xiong quickly pressed his palms on the hopeless mountain, and the aura in Dantian was consumed madly.


    "What a great power!" Chu Xiong looked more dignified.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, a blazing heat came from the side of hopeless mountain. It was the heat of the flame on the fire spot cow.


    Chu Xiong felt the heat waves coming from the opposite side. His aura was raised. At the same time, he pinched the Dharma in his hand, and a protective cover immediately appeared around his body.


    This simple defense has a very limited effect on the attack of magic tools, but it is more than enough for the remaining power of fire spot cattle''s mana.


    Just then, a cry of surprise came from a distance.


    "How possible!"


    Chu Xiong only felt a shock in his heart and hurriedly turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    There was a man in black from Zhangjia. At this time, the man in black attacked Lin''an with one hand, but his eyes were fixed on the earthy yellow mask on Chu Xiong''s body.


    No!


    Chu Xiong''s heart jumped and his brain felt bad.


    Because he always appeared as Lin''an''s spirit beast, and every time he used Taoism, he was close to Lin''an, which made people misunderstand that Lin''an was the one who performed Taoism for him. But this time Lin''an was too far away from him, and the Taoist art that appeared on him, needless to think, was released by himself.


    He must be killed!


    Chu Xiong frowned and knew that he must not let his opponent go today, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future.


    A black bear can recite a spell. I believe the man in black has never seen him, otherwise he won''t be surprised.


    Chu Xiong kills his heart together and is no longer merciful.


    "Little supernatural power!" Chuxiong whispered.


    The original height of six meters grew again. With the full aura of Chu Xiong''s whole body, in an instant, his height grew to seven meters!


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s muscles bulged and his figure became tall and big. As soon as he finished his transformation, he immediately flashed and jumped to the side of the fire spot cow.


    "Since you don''t understand me, I can''t be merciful anymore." Chuxiong whispered.


    Then he raised his right palm, which grew crazy under Chu Xiong''s control. Then Chu Xiong clapped his right palm at the fire spot cow.


    Why didn''t fire spotted ox answer Chu Xiong just now, because it didn''t understand Chu Xiong''s words at all. Spirit beasts are different from spirit beasts. Some spirit beasts are born with superior intelligence, and those with the highest intelligence can even compare with people, but more spirit beasts have low intelligence, and those with the lowest can''t even speak.


    The fire spotted ox in front of Chu Xiong is a medium-level spirit beast with strong strength, but its intelligence is not high and can''t talk in words.


    Because of its low intelligence, the reaction is naturally slow.


    Chu Xiong jumped to his side. His eyes were still staring at the hopeless mountain in front of him. He hit it with all his strength. He didn''t notice Chu Xiong standing beside him.


    Hoo


    Chu Xiong''s right palm slapped it with a strong wind.


    Huobanniu didn''t notice Chu Xiong, but his defense ability was automatically stimulated. Several huge fire clouds appeared on him in an instant, as if they were an enlarged version of the fire cloud just blocking Chu Xiong''s flame.


    Chu Xiong''s paw has been photographed out, so naturally it can''t be taken back. Chu Xiong''s huge paw is patted on the fire cloud of huobanniu.


    Boom!


    Different from the flame finger that was bounced off by the fire cloud just now, Chuxiong''s bear paw fell on the fire cloud and made a loud noise.


    The huge body of the fire spotted ox was like a heavy hammer, and the whole body flew out.


    Six thousand pounds of giant force fell on the fire spot cow, just let it shake a little, but this time Chu Xiong''s strength far exceeded six thousand pounds!


    Boom, crash


    A disorderly sound sounded. The fire spotted cow bumped into a tree and drew a ditch on the ground. It rushed out more than ten meters away before it was stopped by a huge tree.


    "It should be OK this time." Chu Xiong gently rubbed his hands and breathed a sigh.


    Wow


    Chuxiong just breathed a sigh. In the distance, the fire spot cow hit the pit. The fire spot cow put the soil on top and stood up again!


    As soon as the spirit of Huoban cow vomited, its whole body became red again. As for its body, only one side of Chu Xiong''s body had a huge palm print!


    However, this palm print is not enough to knock down the fire spot cow in front of me

 Chapter 179

    "Die!"


    Chuxiong is staring at the fire spot cow. The man in black in the distance is angry when he sees Chuxiong patting down the fire spot cow. He shouted angrily, patted the storage bag with one hand, and a blue light fell on his palm.


    Chu Xiong could not help but turn his head and glanced at the black man''s palm. There was one more thing, a small green tripod.


    "Tripod!" Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly and thought of the candle flame tripod in his storage bag.


    The man in black dragged the green tripod into his palm, stared at Lin an fiercely, and recited softly.


    He gave some thoughts to control the red light to attack Lin an. He kept making a decision with one hand, and his aura decreased rapidly, but the green tripod in his palm emitted a little green light.


    Chu Xiong was shocked and moved with one hand. He planned to control the flame finger to attack the man in black.


    At this time, the fire spot ox''s nose gave a low roar, ejected two fire tongues again, and then rushed towards Chu Xiong with four hoofs.


    Boom, boom


    Chu Xiong hears the sound and quickly turns around. The fire spot cow has not been disposed of. He has no time to deal with the man in black.


    Hopeless mountain!


    Chu Xiong pointed out that hopeless mountain stood in front of Chu Xiong again.


    The fire spot cow had a low intelligence. He bumped into the mountain in front of Chu Xiong without hesitation and made a loud noise.


    Chu Xiong came to the side of Huoban cattle again, and his aura rose on his ten fingers.


    "Flame means!"


    Chu Xiong used his low-level magic tools in this attack. Since he can''t knock down Huoban cattle by strength alone, Chu Xiong will try his magic tools.


    As Chu Xiong used a low-level magic weapon, his palms suddenly turned into two fireballs.


    The fire spot ox sensed the danger in an instant, and his body flashed, and a large amount of flame surged up from his body.


    Chuxiong''s palms were also patted on Huoban Niu. Because Chuxiong''s palms carried low-level magic tools and stimulated Taoism, the power of his palms was much greater than that just now.


    This shot the huge body of the fire spot cow a little farther than it had just flown, and smashed the ground into a long dirt ditch again.


    This time, Chu Xiong didn''t wait for the fire spot ox to get up and point the hopeless mountain in front of him with one hand.


    The hopeless mountain grew again and soon became a huge yellowish stone higher than Chuxiong.


    "Go!" Chu Xiong glanced at the fire spot ox slowly climbing up from the dirt ditch in the distance, raised his eyebrow slightly, and then pointed to the fire spot ox with one hand.


    So, the enlarged hopeless mountain flew to the head of the fire spot cow and hit it heavily.


    Boom!


    Hopeless mountain is not only bigger, but its weight also becomes heavier with its volume. The huge weight hit the fire spot cow, and suddenly the fire spot cow fell into the ground.


    Chu Xiong just breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a huge aura wave suddenly came nearby!


    Chu Xiong felt very sensitive and hurriedly turned his head and looked at him.


    The huge aura fluctuation comes from the small green tripod held by the man in black. At this time, the small tripod is surrounded by green inflammation, like a small snake, flying up and down around the green tripod.


    Then, the man in black changed his method and pointed to Lin an.


    He saw the green snake flying around the green tripod leave the green tripod and fly to Lin''an.


    As soon as Lin''an saw it, his face suddenly changed wildly, and the method in his hand changed. The magic light on the water grain shield flashed, releasing a layer of light blue light, which completely protected Lin''an.


    As soon as Lin''an''s defense was completed, the green snake came to Lin''an and hit the blue mask hard. Lin an was so frightened that he quickly commanded the water grain shield and blocked it in front of the green snake. He didn''t expect the light shield to protect the Taoist art used by the man in black after a long spell.


    Under the control of the man in black, the green snake directly hit the water grain shield, which is different from the situation when other magic tools hit the water grain shield in the past. This time, the green snake hit the water grain shield and was not bounced off, but made a stabbing sound. Then, a large amount of white water vapor rose on the surface of the water grain shield.


    That''s steam!


    With its powerful heat, the green snake can refine the water aura on the water grain shield!


    Ah!


    Lin an was so frightened that he clapped his right palm on the water grain shield to supplement the aura consumption of the water grain shield.


    I don''t know how high the temperature of the green snake is. Even if the water grain shield is supplemented by Lin''an''s aura, the water on the water grain shield is still decreasing bit by bit. As for the green snake, it''s only a little smaller.


    As long as the discerning eye sees it, it''s only a matter of time before the water shield is broken.


    Chu Xiong naturally saw the horror of the green snake. He moved and planned to help Lin an.


    As a result, Huoban Niu, who was photographed by Chu Xiong, turned over and jumped out again. Chu Xiong''s attack was effective, leaving several blood marks on his body


    Hiss


    Chu Xiong took a breath. What on earth does this guy do?


    So thick?!


    Chu Xiong''s ability now is mainly this pair of bear paws. In that battle, as long as his bear paws hit people, people will die.


    This time I met a spirit beast. Chu Xiong''s proud bear paw is not working well!


    Chuxiong''s eyebrows were a little depressed. His attack method was too single. When he met someone who was not afraid of bear''s paw, Chuxiong had no way to take his opponent.


    He looked at the fire spot cow in front of him, and then looked at Lin an, who was in danger in the distance. He took a deep breath and didn''t hesitate.


    Chuxiong patted the spirit beast bag with one hand, and a flash of light flashed. Chuxiong had a cow beside him.


    No, actually, it''s a rhinoceros!


    Iron rhinoceros, high-level spirit beast!


    "I''m practicing. Why did you let me out?" iron Xi frowned, unwilling.


    "I don''t want you to come out, but now a cow is in trouble with me, and I can''t beat it myself. I can only ask you to help me clean it up." Chu Xiong reluctantly waved his hand. He looked like his opponent was too strong to beat himself.


    Iron rhinoceros is a high-level spirit beast. Chu Xiong naturally can''t order it to be his own thug, so he used his brain.


    "You can''t beat a cow?" the iron rhinoceros frowned and looked at the fire spotted cow digging the ground in front.


    "Medium level spirit beast..." iron rhinoceros easily perceived the cultivation of Huoban Niu, and the expression on his face became disdainful.


    "Its Peter is not thick. I can''t do anything about it. If Taoist friends don''t have a good way, I''ll put you away and I''ll think of another way." Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly and said.


    "I can''t help it?" hearing Chu Xiong look down on himself, iron rhinoceros gasped in his nose, and his voice suddenly rose.


    Iron rhinoceros is a high-level spirit beast. It is worried about its poor strength by a medium-level spirit beast. Can it bear it?


    Of course not!

 Chapter 180

    "Look at me!" as soon as the iron rhinoceros''s voice fell and his four hoofs climbed, his body like a hill roared past and went straight to the fire spotted ox.


    When the fire spotted ox saw a rhinoceros rush towards him, two competing fires burst out in his eyes, and he didn''t retreat but advance.


    Sometimes it''s good for a spirit beast to be less intelligent. At least when it meets a spirit beast stronger than itself, it won''t be afraid and won''t run


    In this way, two spirit beasts who are good at power, like two huge rocks, roared towards each other.


    The four hoofs of the two are on the ground, the earth vibrates slightly, and the trees shake unceasingly. The weight of the two is amazing!


    Boom!


    The iron rhinoceros and the horn of the fire spot ox collided fiercely, and a strong spiritual pressure spread everywhere. Those branches that were not strong enough were devastated in an instant.


    Then, a tall figure flew out from the collision between the two. Because of its great strength, the figure flew nearly 30 meters before falling to the ground and smashed a big pit.


    The smoke dispersed, and the guy who was hit by Juli was the fire spot ox.


    The iron rhinoceros was proudly holding his head high and glanced at Chu Xiong.


    After all, iron rhinoceros is a high-level spirit beast, which is more than a little stronger than the middle-level spirit beast of fire spot ox. In addition, as a high-level spirit beast, it mastered a special talent and magic power to increase power, so it didn''t bother to defeat the fire spot ox.


    "You haven''t won yet." Chu Xiong looked at Tie Xi''s proud eyes and shook his head.


    Um!


    The iron rhinoceros was stunned and couldn''t help looking back. He just saw the fire spotted ox who climbed out of the pit again. It stared at a pair of red eyes, spitting out a tongue of fire heavily in its nose, and more fire clouds appeared on its body, slowly moving around its body.


    As for its body, there was no injury except more dust.


    Chu Xiong looked at the fire spot ox unharmed, and the corners of his eyes jumped. The ox''s defense was amazing. Neither Chu Xiong''s bear''s paw nor iron rhinoceros''s horn can leave scars on him


    However, at this time, Chu Xiong can''t care about the fire spot ox, because the water surface on Lin An''s water grain shield over there has bottomed out, and there is a danger that the shield will be broken and people will die at any time.


    When the iron rhinoceros rushed to the fire spot ox again, Chu Xiong landed on his legs and sang a mantra.


    Soon, a small, bright fireball appeared at Chuxiong''s fingertips.


    Fireball!


    It''s the first time Chu Xiong has practiced Taoism in actual combat. Looking at the fireball at his fingertips, Chu Xiong has an inexplicable excitement in his heart. Taoism, Chu Xiong will also


    This feeling was just a moment. Chu Xiong turned back and threw it with one hand. The fireball shouted and shot at the man in black in the distance. Then Chu Xiong landed on all fours, directing the fireball and rushing to the man in black.


    The spirit pressure emitted by the fireball easily attracted the attention of the man in black. He was a little confused.


    He looked at Lin''an, who was trapped by his spell, and at the fireball flying over.


    This fireball can''t be planted by Lin. as for others


    He looked behind the fireball in the direction of the fireball, a majestic black bear wearing a Taoist robe


    How is that possible? His heart is roaring!


    A black bear uses fireball!


    impossible!


    impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    ¡­¡­


    The consternation on the man in black''s face was far less than the shock in his heart. Let alone that he had never seen the black bear use Taoism, that is, the spirit beast use Taoism,


    He hasn''t seen it since he was born!


    I haven''t even heard of it!


    Although the fireball shot by Chu Xiong is only a low-level Taoist art, the power of the fireball is not small. Once it hits the human body, even if the man in black is a high-level cultivation, it will be turned into ashes in an instant.


    The man in black was awakened by the fireball.


    He shook his head and confirmed that he was not dreaming. Then he gritted his teeth and pointed the small shield in front of him with one hand. This is a high-level small shield. No matter how strong the fireball skill is, it can''t break its defense.


    Boom!


    Without accident, the fireball hit the small shield and aroused a firelight.


    Sure enough, the fireball skill of low-level Taoism can''t shake the high-level defense magic at all.


    The shock on the man in black''s face slowly disappeared. He took a fierce look at Lin an and moved one hand to stimulate Qingding to show more powerful Taoism.


    No matter how strong the black bear is, it is also Lin An''s spirit beast. As long as he kills Lin an, the black bear, as Lin An''s spirit beast, is definitely dead according to the skill of controlling animals in Guiyun view.


    He doesn''t have to face such a difficult black bear.


    As for why black bears use fireball?


    He can''t care now.


    He thinks well, but his decision hasn''t been made yet.


    There was a strange sound in the air. It was not loud, but with his ears, how could he not hear the sound close at hand.


    Dang Dang


    The sound of bells!


    How can there be a bell in the woods!


    The man in black was still searching for the source of the sound. The smoke in front of him suddenly dispersed, and a bear''s paw about half a meter long broke through the dust and fell off his head at a very fast speed.


    Ah!


    The sudden appearance of the huge bear''s paw made the man in black tremble. It was too late for him to hide again, because the speed of the bear''s paw was too fast!


    In his hurry, he could only touch the small shield in front of him, and the small shield rushed in the direction of bear''s paw together.


    The bear''s paws did not hide or flash, and continued to fall, as if they were dismissive of the small shield coming up.


    In the nervous eyes of the man in black, the huge bear''s paw patted on the small shield and sent out a dazzling aura. Then, a violent aura blew out in all directions, blowing away the smoke and dust excited by fireball in an instant.


    A huge dark shadow appeared in front of the man in black. His eight meter high body stared at the black bear with a pair of lantern like red eyes.


    In the hand of the black bear, there is a small blood red bell, bloodthirsty bell!


    What kind of monster is this?


    The man in black couldn''t help shaking. It was the first time he saw such a terrible black bear. It was terrible.


    There was no surprise time for the man in black, because the black bear''s paw patted on his small shield and didn''t leave, but continued to press down


    Suddenly, the man in black was like the top of Mount Tai. The blood of his whole body flowed rapidly, and the consumption of mana increased several times.


    The black bear is no one else. It is Chu Xiong who has just used the bloodthirsty bell. He sees that Lin an is in danger, but he can''t break the defense of the man in black. In a hurry, he can only use his last killing move!


    Bloodthirsty bell!


    As soon as Chu Xiong''s bear paw was pressed, the little shield of the man in black immediately heard the sound of clicking. Especially on the surface of the little shield, the streamer flashed and the aura gushed.

 Chapter 181

    After using the bloodthirsty bell, Chu Xiong grew to eight meters, and the power of one palm also reached an amazing eight thousand kilograms. No matter how powerful the man in black is, he can''t carry this great power. He can only rely on the aura in the Dantian and the firmness of magic tools to resist Chu Xiong.


    The strength on the bear''s paw sank again, and the man in black immediately felt his whole body hot, and hot blood poured into his forehead.


    No!


    The man in black thought.


    He bit his teeth and pressed his hand on the small shield on his head. As for the green tripod held in his other hand, he couldn''t care at all at this time.


    With the crazy infusion of the spirit of the man in black, Chuxiong''s sinking bear''s paw couldn''t be pressed.


    The man in black is a high-level Taoist. With his powerful mana, he stood up to Chu Xiong''s amazing blow.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s red eyes moved slightly, his eyes turned, glanced at the man in black in front of him, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    Another bear''s paw, with a gust of wind, directly patted the man in black on the chest!


    At this time, the man in black suddenly remembered,


    Black bear, it has two paws


    The man in black clenched his teeth, holding a small shield in one hand and a green tripod across his chest in the other hand.


    His green tripod is a high-level magic weapon. Although it is not made for defense, the material is superior. When the man in black was in danger of life, he had no time to think about what he had in his hand.


    Chuxiong''s paw took a strong wind and directly patted on the green tripod. The great power on the green tripod instantly spread to the man in black. Chuxiong''s power was 8000 kg. Even the fire spot cattle were beaten away by Chuxiong, let alone the man in black.


    At this moment, the man in black flew out with his magic weapon. With the power of 8000 kg, the man in black directly threw him to a distance of tens of meters. The man in black hit a big tree heavily, which stopped his body from being thrown away.


    His body was not nailed to the tree, but fell to the ground, throwing, bumping and falling. Ordinary mortals would have been dead for a long time, but the man in black was a high-level Taoist with ordinary body. His body had long contained the aura of heaven and earth, and his quality was far better than ordinary people. Such a heavy attack hurt him, but he spit blood foam and stood up.


    The man in black wiped the corner of his mouth with one hand and wiped off the blood foam. Then he looked down at the green tripod in his hand, and his face suddenly changed.


    The green tripod was covered with cracks, and the aura was passing rapidly.


    Before he could do anything more, the green tripod in his hand made a crisp sound.


    Click!


    The green tripod is broken!


    High level magic weapon, broken!


    "Ah!" the man in black roared and clenched his fist. He stared at Chu Xiong fiercely, and then stared at Lin an standing in the distance with a dazed face.


    Lin an was really confused at this time. Just now, his water grain shield was about to be burned by the fire snake. Suddenly, the fire snake disappeared and turned into a mass of aura,


    Disappeared


    Just then, another scream came from the forest in the distance. It was the scream of the fire spot cow.


    "Ah! You wait for me, I must take revenge." the man in black immediately heard that his spirit beast was over.


    His mission of this trip not only failed, but also lost two magic tools, a spirit beast.


    The man in black has rich experience. Seeing that he can''t win today, he turned around, drilled into the forest behind him and ran away!


    "Hmm? Why did he run?" Lin''an heard the voice of the man in black, looked up and happened to see the man in black drilling into the forest.


    He has been fighting with the fire released by the man in black Qingding. He doesn''t have time to watch the battle between Chu Xiong and the man in black, so he doesn''t know what''s happening now.


    "Chuxiong?" Lin an was stunned at first. Then he thought of Chuxiong. He turned his head and looked at it.


    At this time, Chu Xiong was influenced by the bloodthirsty bell. His eyes were red with blood. He was tall and abnormal. He looked a little scary from a distance.


    Just then, Chu Xiong poked out a bear''s paw and slapped it on his chest.


    WOW!


    Chuxiong vomited blood. Then, Chuxiong''s eyes moved and recovered Qingming. His figure was shorter again, and the effect of bloodthirsty bell disappeared.


    This method of self mutilation to remove the influence of bloodthirsty bell was only thought up by Chu Xiong when he became a middle-level spirit beast. With Chu Xiong''s cultivation becoming higher, the influence of bloodthirsty bell on Chu Xiong''s brain is much weaker. Chu Xiong can briefly control his body and not lose his mind.


    In this way, Chu Xiong dared to use the bloodthirsty bell. Otherwise, Chu Xiong would not joke about his life.


    Chu Xiong landed on all fours and ran after the man in black in a moment


    "You wait for me here first. I''ll be right back." Chu Xiong said in his head as he ran.


    In an instant, he came to the big tree that the man in black had just hit. He reached out and copied the fragments of the green tripod on the ground. When the man in black left, he threw the broken green tripod away, but Chu Xiong couldn''t give up this good thing.


    These are all materials!


    After picking up the fragments of the green tripod, Chu Xiong dared not delay for a moment and chased down again.


    Chuxiong is better than others with his nose and ears. Even if the man in black has run out for a long time and can''t see a human figure, Chuxiong still follows the man closely with his smell.


    One person and one bear ran for a moment. Chu Xiong relied on himself to be a bear. He walked through the forest much faster than the man in black. The smell became heavier and heavier. Chu Xiong lightened his steps a lot.


    "He seemed to stop." Chu Xiong stood behind a tree and smelled it. The smell in the air became heavier and heavier. He poured his aura into his ears and heard the voice of a man in black not far away.


    "There must be some secret about Lin''an. Otherwise, as a middle-level Taoist, how could he beat me? I must find a way to clean him up and get the secret." the murmuring voice of the man in black came and fell in Chu Xiong''s ear.


    The reason why the man in black didn''t continue to run was that he understood that Lin an couldn''t catch up with him with his cultivation and speed


    But he forgot that Chuxiong is different from ordinary black bears. Chuxiong can act independently.


    "Hey hey, Lin''an has a secret, but his secret is me. How can I let you go?" Chu Xiong turned his mouth and sneered in his heart.


    He has made up his mind that he must not let this guy go.


    Thinking in his heart, he moved slowly towards the man in black. Chuxiong is a black bear. There is no sound when the bear steps on the ground.


    Soon, Chu Xiong came to a tree not far from the man in black and slightly poked out a bear''s head.


    Chuxiong saw the man in black sitting cross legged on a clean stone in the hollow of Lin. it turned out that the man in black lost too much aura after the war with Lin an and Chuxiong. As soon as he saw that he had been out of danger, he began to meditate and practice and restore his aura.


    Although it seemed that the man in black had not left the place of the battle for a long time, he had already run out of unknown distance.

 Chapter 182

    "Blue ice." Chu Xiong looked down at the snake skin belt wrapped around his waist.


    "What do you want me to do?" blue Bing''s lazy voice rang, the snake skin belt squirmed gently, and blue Bing''s snake head poked out.


    "I''ll kill this human in a moment. I hope you can help me." Chu Xiong glanced at the black man meditating in the distance and said slowly.


    Seeing that there were no other human beings around, Chu Xiong could finally show all his abilities. But Chu Xiong also knew that with his own bear, it was still difficult to kill the man in black. He immediately thought of the blue ice around his waist.


    You know, blue ice is a medium-level spirit beast, and its strength is also good.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me being seen?" blue Bing''s eyes lit up and spit out a letter.


    "There''s no one around. You can do it at will, but you must cooperate with me as much as possible. After all, that person''s cultivation is good and his body is high-level." Chu Xiong lowered his voice and told him.


    "Don''t worry." Lan Bing looked at the man in black in the distance and vomited his letter. His expression became very excited.


    Chuxiong has negotiated with Lanbing, and he suddenly has a bottom in his heart.


    So he lowered himself and walked slowly towards the man in black.


    Although Lin an and others fought fiercely, they didn''t fight for long, so it''s just the afternoon, so the sun is still high in the sky.


    Fortunately, there are dense vegetation in the forest. Although Chu Xiong''s body is large, it is well hidden.


    At this time, blue Bing squirmed, left Chuxiong, drilled into the grass and disappeared.


    Chu Xiong came to the man in black and stopped twenty meters away, because he knew that he would be found by the man in black, because the man in black also had high-level cultivation.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and moved one hand. He held the hopeless mountain in his hand, but at this time, the hopeless mountain returned to a small stone.


    The opponent''s cultivation is very high. Except that Wuwang mountain can kill his opponent, Chu Xiong''s other magic tools are really useless.


    "Hopeless mountain." Chu Xiong suddenly jumped up and threw the stone in his hand at the man in black sitting there.


    The small stone grew crazy under the infusion of Chu Xiong''s aura. In an instant, it became the size of a house and hit the man in black heavily.


    The man in black was still meditating there. Suddenly his eyes opened and his face showed an incredible color. At this time, he had no time to look up and see what hit him. As for pinching the formula and chanting the curse, it was even too late. He jumped forward directly. This Dodge was a little like Chu Xiong.


    The huge hopeless mountain fell with a strong wind, and the man in black barely escaped the fatal blow with his far more than mortal physical quality.


    Boom!


    Hopeless mountain fell to the ground and instantly hit the ground into a big pit.


    "Who?" the man in black rolled aside and immediately turned over and climbed up. He looked fiercely at Chu Xiong''s direction.


    "Black bear?" he was stunned when he saw Chu Xiong who didn''t dodge.


    However, this kind of stupidity was only for a moment. He quickly glanced around and found no trace of Lin''an.


    "Impossible!" murmured the man in black. He quickly pinched the law with one hand. A burst of white light came out of his eyes, and he looked around again.


    "No?" the man in black was really surprised this time. He used Taoism to increase his eyesight, but still didn''t find Lin''an''s trace.


    He didn''t believe a bear would chase him alone.


    No matter what the other party thinks, Chu Xiong sticks out his fingers and has no hope at all.


    The hopeless mountain, which was already deep in the ground, shook and immediately flew up.


    This time Chu Xiong manipulated Wuwang mountain. The man in black saw it clearly. Lin an was not around. There was only a black bear in front. He immediately understood who his real opponent had been all the time!


    He opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Besides, he wasn''t sure whether he could understand the black bear.


    At this time, the hopeless mountain fell again.


    The man in black tumbled again, thanks to Chu Xiong''s hopeless mountain is not an attack magic weapon, and the speed is relatively slow, so the man in black escaped the heavy pressure of hopeless mountain again.


    Boom!


    The man in black turned over and got up. He couldn''t care about anything else. He hurriedly patted the storage bag with one hand and protected himself with a small shield.


    Then, with one hand, he fired several spells at Chu Xiong. The spell was still in the air and turned into several fireballs under the infusion of aura.


    Chu Xiong saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly and his palms explored. Ten fiery red nails flew out and met the fireball opposite.


    Boom, boom


    The flame refers to the collision with the fireball, and there is a burst of noise in the air.


    Suddenly, the man in black stood in place with a stunned face.


    Chu Xiong looked at the man in black and saw a blue snake wrapped around his waist.


    It''s blue ice!


    Blue Bing took advantage of the fact that the man in black didn''t pay attention, and didn''t know what method he used to tie the man in black.


    When the man in black saw that he was entangled by a blue snake, he quickly twisted his body. However, blue Bing is a medium-level spirit beast. He not only has great power, but also has magical powers. How can a human with ordinary body cultivation break free.


    The man in black just twisted his body twice and realized that he couldn''t get away with brute force, so he didn''t move with one hand and recited words in his mouth. His aura soared instantly. Depending on the situation, he will use a powerful Taoist art next.


    What kind of bear is Chuxiong?


    He is not an ordinary black bear!


    When he saw the moment that blue ice entangled the man in black, he rushed to the man in black. When the man in black pinched the formula with one hand, Chu Xiong''s bear paw had been patted down.


    Hoo


    "Ah!" the man in black exclaimed. At this time, he couldn''t care to use Taoism. He quickly stopped his Dharma decision and pointed the small shield in front of him with one hand.


    The Lingguang of the small shield flickered and met Chuxiong''s bear paw. Chuxiong''s mouth turned up and the bear paw became crazy.


    Bang!


    Chuxiong''s paw was on the small shield. The man in black had no time to rejoice. Chuxiong''s other paw swept across


    It happened that the black man''s other hand was entangled by blue ice. He had only one hand to use. He could see Chu Xiong''s second hand clearly, but there was nothing he could do.


    I can only watch Chu Xiong''s paw clap on his chest.


    Pop!


    Chu Xiong''s paw slapped heavily on the chest of the man in black. Even if the man in black has high-level cultivation, how can he withstand the attack of thousands of kilograms of force.


    The bear''s paw broke his bones and tendons. I don''t know how many bones were broken. The whole body flew out like a rag patted by Chu Xiong.

 Chapter 183

    Looking at the man in black lying on the ground in the distance, Chu Xiong breathed softly.


    "Blue ice, I want to thank you this time." Chu Xiong bowed his head and said.


    "If I help you, I''ll help myself." Lan Bing blinked, his body vertical, wrapped around Chu Xiong''s waist again, and became a belt.


    Chu Xiong looked at LAN Bing at his waist and nodded. Then he bent down to pick up the small shield, went to the body of the man in black and picked up his storage bag.


    He patted the storage bag gently, but Lin''an was still waiting there. Now is not a good time to check the treasure.


    Finally, Chu Xiong performed a fireball technique, turned everything of the man in black into nothingness and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Xiong returned to the place just now, he found that Lin an was looking nervously at the iron rhinoceros not far from him. As for the iron rhinoceros, he was blinking and looking at Lin an up and down.


    With the sound of a burst of vegetation being pulled away, Lin an saw Chu Xiong coming and was overjoyed.


    "Chu Xiong! You''re back. Did you catch up with the man?" Lin An''s voice was a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, that man has been killed by me." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    "Great!" Lin''an jumped up excitedly.


    "Where''s that cow?" Chu Xiong turned and looked at the iron rhinoceros.


    "I''ve already killed him," iron rhinoceros said carelessly.


    Chuxiong picked his eyebrows. Chuxiong knew the defense of the cow very well. He couldn''t kill it in many ways, but it didn''t seem difficult to get to the iron rhinoceros.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and walked towards the place where iron rhinoceros and fire spotted ox had fought.


    Iron rhinoceros naturally followed behind Chu Xiong.


    After walking 100 meters, Chu Xiong and iron rhinoceros came to the place where iron rhinoceros and fire spotted ox had fought just now. Chu Xiong looked around. There was a mess here. The vegetation that should have been lush had already turned into a piece of fly ash. In a pit in front of him, lying was the fire spotted cow with amazing defense.


    However, at this time, its eyes were closed and lying horizontally. On its stomach, there was a big wound with a bowl mouth, gurgling with blood, and the blood sprinkled on the ground had already dried up.


    It''s been dead for a long time.


    Chu Xiong looked at the wound of the fire spotted ox and then looked at the iron rhinoceros. There were some blood stains on the single horn on the top of the iron rhinoceros. Obviously, the iron rhinoceros pierced his opponent with its horn.


    "I''m going to practice. I''d better find a stronger opponent next time. This opponent is too weak." iron filings snorted and looked at the body of the flaming ox with disdain on his face.


    "No problem." Chu Xiong nodded. At the same time, he pinched it with one hand. A light hit the iron rhinoceros and received the iron rhinoceros in the spirit animal bag.


    After putting away the iron rhinoceros, Chu Xiong stepped to the body of the fire spotted ox and was secretly happy.


    Fire spot ox is a medium-level spirit beast. His whole body is full of treasure, especially cowhide. Chu Xiong has seen that amazing defense power with his own eyes. He can definitely refine good defense magic weapons.


    Therefore, Chu Xiong made a single handed decision. The body of Huoban cattle quickly became smaller and was put into the storage bag by Chu Xiong.


    After planning to finish the battlefield, Chu Xiong returned to Lin''an.


    At this time, Lin an SAT cross legged on the ground to restore his mana. Seeing this, Chu Xiong found a clean place to rest.


    A time of incense passed, and Chu Xiong was resting. Suddenly, a light cough came from his ear.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He quickly turned around and saw the locked body moving not far away.


    Lin an also opened her eyes and looked at the past with surprised eyes.


    Close the lock, still alive!


    "Younger martial brother Guan!" Lin an stood up and came to Guan Suo''s side a few steps, bowed his head and called.


    Chu Xiong stood up and came near.


    There was a blood hole in Guansuo''s stomach. At this time, the blood had solidified. Therefore, Guansuo didn''t lose too much blood and die.


    Fortunately, Guan Suo didn''t see it when Chuxiong shot. Otherwise, Chuxiong may really let Guan Suo sleep in order to protect himself


    Seeing this, Lin an quickly took out some pills from the storage bag, fed them to Guan lock, and wrapped them up.


    At this time, the lock closed with a long sigh and woke up completely.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I, am I not dead?" the locked voice was weak, but Chu Xiong and Lin an heard it clearly.


    "Just now I checked your injury. You''re lucky. You didn''t get hurt to death."


    "Who''s that man?" Guan Suo said weakly.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Guan. The man has been driven away." Lin an whispered. "Unfortunately, younger martial brother Zhao has bad luck..." Lin an then shook his head and said with some regret.


    If Lin''an says to kill the man, in case the matter comes to Zhang''s ears in the future, he will certainly open a stronger killing move for Lin''an. Lin''an doesn''t want to burn himself.


    "I don''t blame elder martial brother. The enemy is too strong. I didn''t expect that all high-ranking enemies could be defeated by elder martial brother Lin. younger martial brother really admires me." Guan Suo said, his face turning white.


    "Younger martial brother, your injury is quite serious and you still need to rest." Lin an pinched his hands and made a decision. A light hit Guan lock''s body, and Guan lock''s face immediately became much better.


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t stay here for a long time. I''ll take you on my back first. When we get to a safe place, we''ll have a rest." Lin An said with both hands and locked Guan on his back.


    Then Lin an greets Chu Xiong. They and a bear leave here and go forward again.


    The party soon left Lingshan and met no other danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Shiling City, a small town at the foot of Lingshan mountain, is under the jurisdiction of Songlin temple.


    As a Taoist of Guiyun temple, Lin an can easily enter Shiling city under the jurisdiction of Songlin temple. After all, now is the cooperation period of the three Taoist temples. The Taoists of the three Taoist temples often have all kinds of things to each other''s territory, so Lin''an didn''t bother to enter the city.


    After entering the city, Lin an quickly found an inn and a doctor for Guan Suo. Under the doctor''s treatment, Guan Suo''s life was safe. Lin an was completely relieved.


    Three people came out. If Lin''an went back alone, as the leader of the team, Lin''an was a little hard to explain.


    However, he didn''t tell Guan Suo that the man in black was from Zhangjia, because Zhang was so powerful that Guan Suo knew everything about it and couldn''t guarantee any trouble. Lin an, within his ability, doesn''t intend to make the contradiction between him and Zhang Jia clear.


    After discussing with Chu Xiong, Lin an decides to treat the stabbing of the man in black as unknown. It''s the best policy to finally leave Guiyun temple in the future.


    Of course, Chu Xiong came up with such a good idea to leave Guiyun temple

 Chapter 184

    Why not leave now?


    Lin an has a family. If he leaves Guiyun temple without any reason, it will bring disaster to the family


    After Chu Xiong and Lin an came to the inn, they still lived in one of their own.


    Lanbing left Chuxiong to practice himself, but Chuxiong took out the storage bag he got from the assassin of Zhang Jia.


    "The harvest should be good this time." Chu Xiong''s mouth was raised. The man in black had high-level cultivation accomplishments. The higher the cultivation, the more his possessions.


    Chu Xiong''s hands twinkled, and several more things appeared on the ground.


    A long sword with red light, fragments of green tripod, a small shield, and a pile of spirit stones


    Chu Xiong looked at the things on the ground and frowned, because the storage bag was empty except for the spirit stone.


    "Forget it, these things in front of him are already valuable." Chu Xiong smiled and shook his head. He has experienced several battles, killed many enemies and captured a lot of booty. I forgot. There were two high-level magic tools and one medium-level magic tool in front of him!


    Not counting the spirit stone, these three magic tools alone far exceed the wealth of middle-level Taoists.


    The green tripod has long lost its original spirit because it was smashed by Chu Xiong''s palm, but Chu Xiong didn''t want to use it when he took it back. Chu Xiong was interested in its own materials.


    Refining materials for high-order magic tools!


    Materials that can be used to refine high-level magic tools are always scarce. Last time, Chu Xiong spent all his money to refine Wuwang mountain.


    This time, Chu Xiong was excited to get so many materials for refining high-level magic tools at one go.


    He moved one hand, and there was one more thing in his hand, which was the book for refining magic instruments.


    Chu Xiong gently turned the page and soon reached the refining part of high-level magic tools.


    Chaoyang sword!


    After this battle with Huoban Niu, Chu Xiong deeply realized his shortcomings in attack. Once his great power lost its effect, his attack was completely ineffective.


    In order to deal with more powerful enemies in the future, Chu Xiong decided to refine the high-level magic weapon, Chaoyang sword.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of materials obtained this time. Chu Xiong has estimated that there is no problem in refining Chaoyang sword.


    But


    Chu Xiong had to say hello to Lin''an before refining magic tools. He was disturbed by Lin''an at the critical moment of refining Chaoyang sword, which affected the refining of magic tools.


    "Lin an." Chu Xiong called in his head.


    "What''s up?" after a moment of silence, Lin''an''s voice came over.


    "I was a little tired in the last war. I need to practice well. There is no important matter of life and death. Don''t bother me." although Lin''an knows that Chu Xiong can refine magic tools, Chu Xiong doesn''t want Lin''an to know too much when it''s not necessary.


    The need to restore Reiki after the war is just a good excuse.


    "Well, please feel at ease and recover. I''ll tell the people in the inn not to disturb." Lin an replied.


    With Lin An''s assurance, Chu Xiong returned to his senses and looked carefully at the refining method of Chaoyang sword.


    Because Chu Xiong once refined Wuwang mountain, he could easily understand the refining method of Chaoyang sword. Not long ago, Chu Xiong completely memorized the refining method recorded in the book.


    At this time, Chu Xiong looked at several magic instruments in front of him, blinked and meditated for a moment.


    Then he patted the storage bag with one hand, and a small tripod flew out and landed in the middle of the room.


    Candle melting tripod!


    Chu Xiong pinched a Dharma decision in his hand and hit the tripod, which suddenly ignited a raging fire.


    Chu Xiong waved with one hand, and the fragments of the green tripod, the red long sword and the small shield flew into the tripod.


    Although the red long sword and small shield are good magic tools, they are of little use to Chu Xiong now. After all, if his opponent is too weak, he will die with a slap, but if his opponent is too strong, these magic tools are not easy to use. In order to get a high-level attack magic weapon, he can only refine these useless magic weapons.


    After several magic tools were put into the tripod, Chu Xiong pinched several decisions again, making the flame in the tripod more violent.


    Looking at the burning red candlelight cauldron, Chu Xiong gently breathed out and closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour, Chu Xiong opened his eyes and the materials in the tripod had been refined into a liquid.


    Chu Xiong opened his eyes and looked. He leaned out his right hand and opened the palm of his right hand, revealing the red flame mark.


    "Mielingyan!"


    Mielingyan can directly refine magic tools into materials, but doing so will consume a lot more aura than refining liquid.


    As soon as Chu Xiong''s voice fell, a red flame rushed out of Chu Xiong''s bear''s paw and landed on the tripod. He pinched the method and broke into part of the Reiki in mielingyan, so that mielingyan could decompose materials faster.


    Under the calcination of mielingyan, the liquid slowly decomposed and separated a little dust, all kinds. Chuxiong''s eyes lit up and his palms swung slightly. With each shaking of Chuxiong''s paws, the dust in the air will be divided into the group of materials to which he belongs.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two more hours passed, and the materials in the air were divided into dozens of piles.


    Mielingyan has returned to Chu Xiong''s palm again and turned into a flame mark.


    Looking at all kinds of powder in the air, Chu Xiong squinted and looked at it carefully. After a long time, Chu Xiong recognized the materials in the air. He still didn''t know what they were. So he found out the book of refining materials and compared them carefully. Only then could he completely distinguish what the materials in the air were.


    "Now let''s see if the materials for refining Chaoyang sword are enough." Chu Xiong whispered, and then checked the materials needed for refining Chaoyang sword one by one.


    After reading it, Chu Xiong frowned, because if he wanted to refine the Chaoyang sword completely, he still needed to refine his flame finger. Otherwise, the material is not enough.


    Chu Xiong did not hesitate. With his hands outstretched, ten nails flew out and fell into the tripod.


    Not long after, a few more masses of materials appeared in the air.


    For Chuxiong now, what he lacks is not low-level magic tools, but high-level magic tools. Therefore, Chuxiong will not hesitate to exchange low-level magic tools for high-level magic tools. After all, the more magic tools, the better.


    "The materials are ready, so..." Chu Xiong glanced at the materials in the air and waved them with one hand. He saw that the materials in the air were divided into several parts. A small amount of materials flew back to Chu Xiong''s storage bag, and the rest flew into the tripod.


    The fire in the tripod is burning again.

 Chapter 185

    Refining utensils is like cultivating. In the blink of an eye, time flies.


    A few days later, Chu Xiong had a long fire red sword in his hand. Both the body and handle of the sword were red and about one meter long. When the fire shone, the long sword glittered.


    This fire red long sword is the Chaoyang sword, a high-level attack magic weapon, the same level as the hopeless mountain.


    High level magic tools. It is extremely difficult for ordinary middle-level Taoists to have one high-level magic tool, but Chu Xiong already has two.


    The refining of high-level magic tools is much more difficult than that of low-level magic tools. Chu Xiong failed in the process of refining. I don''t know how many times. Fortunately, Chu Xiong''s anti Lingyan can help Chu Xiong decompose the waste materials every time. Only in this way can Chu Xiong continue refining all the time and finally succeed in refining.


    "Now that the Chaoyang sword has been completed, I should go to Lin''an now." Chu Xiong put the Chaoyang sword into the storage bag and stood up.


    He stayed in the inn for many days and needed to go to Lin''an to find out what to do next.


    With blue ice, Chu Xiong walked out of the room.


    "Lin an, I have completely recovered." Chu Xiong stood in the yard and said in his head.


    Although Chu Xiong didn''t see Lin an, he could feel Lin an, who was practicing in the room next to him.


    "Have you recovered? Great, I''m hesitating whether I should call you." Lin''an''s voice sounded in Chuxiong''s brain. Not long after, as soon as the door opened, Lin''an came out. At this time, he was ruddy and energetic, and had completely recovered.


    Chu Xiong looked at Lin an and blinked. He didn''t speak.


    Lin''an said to himself, "Guan Suo''s injury has recovered more than half, but he is not suitable to follow us. I discussed with him and left him in the city to recover. I went to Songlin temple to deliver the letter myself."


    "OK." Chuxiong nodded. As a spirit beast, Chuxiong wouldn''t take the initiative to make suggestions if it wasn''t necessary.


    Next, Lin an went back to his room, cleaned up, and took Chu Xiong on his way.


    Chu Xiong followed Lin an and just left the inn. Outside the inn stood a group of people. These people were all mortals except an old man with white beard who had cultivation.


    And this old man is the fairy master of the city.


    The old man had already met Lin''an several times during Chu Xiong''s weapon refining. Although the old man and Lin''an belonged to different forces, there was no interest dispute between them, so they talked happily.


    "Are you leaving now?" the old man asked with a smile.


    "Zhang Daoyou, I still have a task to do, so I won''t bother here. However, younger martial brother Guan still needs more care from Daoyou." Lin an arched his hand with a smile.


    "Taoist friends, don''t worry, everything is on me."


    ¡­¡­


    Pine Mountain is famous for its pine trees. The whole mountain is full of pine trees. There are no other plants.


    Here is one of the three main roads in Qingzhou, the pine forest view.


    On this day, a man and a bear came to its mountain gate.


    "Finally!" Lin an wiped the sweat on her forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. Due to the pursuit of Zhangjia people, Lin''an was worried all the way for fear of encountering the enemy again.


    Zhangjia people obviously didn''t expect a killer with the high-level cultivation of the ordinary body to fail, so no one else came after him. Lin an and Chu Xiong arrived at their destination with no danger.


    Chu Xiong looked up at the gate in the distance. There were five young Taoists standing there, looking at Chu Xiong with some surprised eyes.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and followed Lin an.


    "This Taoist friend of Guiyun temple, don''t you know what''s wrong with you coming to Songlin temple?" a young Taoist stepped forward and asked.


    Lin An''s Taoist robe has the word Guiyun. The little Taoist can identify Lin an at a glance.


    "I''m going back to the cloud to see Lin''an. I''ve brought some news." Lin''an arched his hand.


    "Lin an!" the little Taoist was surprised, his eyes widened, and looked up at Chu Xiong behind Lin an.


    "Lin an!"


    "Lin An of Guiyun temple!"


    Several other Taoists heard Lin An''s name, looked at each other over there, whispered and looked surprised.


    Is Lin an so famous? Chu Xiong looked down at the guy standing in front of him. He was speechless.


    "It''s elder martial brother Lin of Guiyun temple. I''ll tell you, whoever can bring such a powerful black bear must be the first young generation of Guiyun temple, elder martial brother Lin." the little Taoist immediately smiled. "Elder martial brother, wait here. I''ll let someone pass it on." then the little Taoist turned back and ordered one person to report.


    Lin an was overjoyed when she heard this, and unconsciously turned her back and raised her hands.


    In the admiration of several people, time passed quickly.


    Not long after, the man who went out to report ran over.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, please."


    "Lead the way ahead." Lin an nodded with his hands on his back and stepped into the mountain gate.


    Songshan Mountain was much shorter than Guiyun mountain. Soon, Lin''an followed the little Taoist to a huge square. In the center of the square stood a huge flag.


    Chu Xiong walked behind Lin an. He couldn''t help looking up at the flag. It was winding and the strokes were strange


    Chu Xiong was stunned,


    This,


    Isn''t this a spell!


    "Taoist friend, what is this flag?" Lin''an also saw the strangeness of this flag, so she asked the Taoist who led the way.


    "Hehe, Taoist Lin is the first of the younger generation in Guiyun temple. He can see the strangeness of the welcoming flag at a glance." the little Taoist turned back and smiled.


    "Welcome flag?"


    "Our pine forest temple is based in Qingzhou and is famous for the true talisman, and this welcoming flag is a true talisman!" the little Taoist looked up at the flag blowing by the wind in the air, with a proud look on his face.


    What a rune!


    Chu Xiong was surprised. He couldn''t help looking at the flag on the flagpole in the middle of the square. His eyes straightened.


    Zhenfu, such a valuable thing can be used as a flag!


    Songlin temple is so big!


    That''s a real rune, a real Rune!


    It is comparable to the existence of real animals and real tools. Chu Xiong doesn''t even have a top-level magic tool now, not to mention the level of real tools.


    Chu Xiong looked at the flag in the air and couldn''t help his eyes shining. Such a good thing


    "Aren''t you afraid it''s stolen?" Lin''an''s face trembled, some unnatural. Let his name ring again in the Songlin temple, and he can''t stand the real Fu close at hand.


    "Steal?" the little Taoist was stunned and turned his mouth. "Elder martial brother Lin is really joking. Who can steal the true talisman in our pine forest temple?"


    Songlin temple is the Third Avenue temple in Qingzhou. The owner of the temple is a real person. Even if people get the true talisman, they don''t have the ability to take it away. Those who have the ability to take away the true talisman often know the Lord of pine forest, so they won''t take it.

 Chapter 186

    "Oh, yes, most people don''t have the courage." Lin an looked at the flag in the air and marveled.


    As they spoke, they came to a side hall.


    Under the leadership of the little Taoist priest, Lin an followed in. As for Chu Xiong, he could only stand quietly at the door and wait


    Chu Xiong was speechless. Whenever something happened, he had to wait outside the door. It was too inconvenient for him to inquire about the news.


    But there''s no way. Who makes him a bear.


    The time of burning incense passed, and Lin''an came out with a smile. Beside him, there was still the little Taoist.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I''ll show you where to live first." the little Taoist quickly walked a few steps to Lin An''s front.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother." Lin an replied.


    "What did the people inside say?" Chu Xiong asked Lin an in his head.


    "Inside the side hall is an elder of the pine forest temple. After receiving the letter, he arranged a task for me to take some Taoists of the pine forest temple back to our Guiyun temple." Lin An''s voice sounded and said, "let''s go back tomorrow and stay first today."


    "Oh, mission?" Chu Xiong blinked. "What mission?"


    "I don''t know," Lin''an replied in his head.


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark. At Lin''an''s request, Chu Xiong was assigned a single room.


    At this time, Chu Xiong was sitting in his room thinking about what he was thinking about?


    Thinking about the "true symbol" hanging on the square!


    As a bear, Chu Xiong wanders in human society. The best way to protect his life is not to be Lin An''s spirit beast. The best way is to have absolute strength and be able to break any dangerous strength.


    Getting a true talisman is undoubtedly a good guarantee.


    "Oh, No." Chu Xiong sighed and shook his head.


    There are so many experts in the pine forest view. With his cultivation of medium-level spirit beast, it is impossible to steal this thing from the view. As a last resort, he gave up the idea of getting the true talisman and fell into practice again.


    There was no time for cultivation. It was already the third watch of the night. Suddenly, a bell rang in the pine forest temple.


    Hum


    The huge bell sounded in the night sky, but Chu Xiong could hear it very clearly in his room.


    "This bell?" Chu Xiong pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    "Chuxiong, something''s wrong, come out quickly!" suddenly, Lin An''s voice rang in Chuxiong''s brain.


    Chu Xiong frowned, took a deep breath and stood up.


    As soon as I pushed the door, I saw Lin an with a nervous face.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Chu Xiong asked with a frown.


    "Did you hear the bell?" Lin''an asked.


    "Yes." Chu Xiong nodded.


    "The bell rang, indicating that a foreign enemy had infiltrated the pine forest temple and demanded martial law for the whole temple."


    "Foreign enemy!" Chu Xiong was surprised. Like Guiyun temple, Songlin temple also borders Huangtian temple, so the foreign enemy is naturally the people of Huangtian temple.


    It is destiny.


    He and Lin an had just come to Songlin temple, and the people from Huangtian temple came


    Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched and he was speechless.


    Fortunately, only the foreign enemy sneaked in, not the enemy''s massive invasion.


    "Where are people? Where are people?"


    "This way."


    "Come on!"


    "Come on, everybody, come on!"


    With a loud noise, a group of people came running in the distance. These people looked very nervous and divided into several small teams. Two of them came to the yard of Chuxiong and Lin''an.


    "Won''t you come to trouble us?" Chu Xiong''s eyebrows picked and said in secret that bad luck could always happen wherever he went.


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be our trouble. After all, I represent Guiyun temple." Lin an looked a little nervous. Fortunately, he was not particularly worried because of his special status.


    Dong Dong Dong


    A quick knock came at the door.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, is elder martial brother Lin there?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Lin An said standing in the yard.


    "We just lost something in the temple. We were sent to check it. If there is any trouble, please forgive elder martial brother Lin." the voice outside heard Lin an in the yard and immediately became much more polite.


    "Check?" Lin''an frowned and was reluctant, but he thought about it. He lived in Songlin temple. Except for his own things, everything else was not afraid of inspection.


    So he came to the door and opened it.


    At the door stood two little Taoists of the pine forest temple. Their accomplishments were not high. They were all low-level accomplishments. Relying on his height, Chu Xiong saw several other adjacent yards in the yard. These Taoists knocked on the door.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, elder martial brother Lin must have heard the bell just now." a Taoist arched his hand.


    "Good."


    "I lost something in the temple. Elder martial brother Lin, it''s inconvenient for us to have a simple check." the Taoist saluted again, but his eyes looked behind Lin an. He happened to see Chu Xiong and was stunned


    "Lost something? What?" Lin an touched his chin and said.


    "Er, elder martial brother Lin, there are orders on it. It''s inconvenient for us to say," said the little Taoist apologetically.


    "In that case, check it." Lin''an waved his hand and motioned the two Taoists to do whatever they wanted.


    The two paths nodded when they saw this. The current man took out a green bead from his arms. He pinched it with one hand and hit it with a green light.


    Green beads, bright!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and his vigilance was great.


    However, after the green beads lit up, there was no aura, but a green light came out. The little Taoist guided the green light to sweep through the yard, and finally fell on Lin''an''s storage bag.


    "Hmm?" Lin an picked up her eyebrows, raised one hand slightly and fell down again.


    Although the little Taoist of Songlin temple is a little rude, Lin an is now on someone else''s territory, and some things can only be regarded as not happening.


    The green light shone on Lin''an''s storage bag, and there was no difference. Then, the green light fell on Chuxiong''s storage bag, and there was still no difference.


    At this time, the little Taoist with the green light ball sighed lightly, turned his head and looked at the same door, and nodded easily.


    "Thank you, Taoist Lin. let''s have a rest early." they arched hands together.


    "Two Taoist friends have finished the inspection?" Lin an looked at the green beads in the little Taoist''s hand and looked puzzled.


    "Yes, it has been checked."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin an opened her mouth and wanted to ask what was missing in the temple? But when I thought that he was just a guest, there was something wrong with what happened in the hall, so I held my words again.


    Chu Xiong looked at the two people who had left and at the other people in the yard. Those people also took a green bead in their hands and sent out a green light to sweep around.

 Chapter 187

    "What did they lose?" Chu Xiong lowered his head and asked Lin an, "and what is the green bead?"


    "I don''t know the question you asked." Lin an spread her hands, a little helpless.


    "Forget it, what does it have to do with us if they lose something in the temple." Lin an smiled and turned back to her room.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Xiong and Lin an followed a Taoist from Songlin temple to an attic.


    At this time, in front of the attic, there was only a Taoist with medium-level cultivation. His cheeks were thin and long, his short beard was neatly cut, and his face was a little dark. However, his eyes were very divine. He was not old enough to have such cultivation. It can be seen that his qualification was good.


    The little Taoist brought Lin''an here and left by himself, leaving Lin''an and the man with a rectangular face opposite.


    "Lin Daoyou." the man obviously knew Lin an and came forward with an arch hand.


    "Are you?" Lin''an saluted, but he didn''t know the person opposite.


    "I''m going to the Songlin temple, Zhu Tao." the man smiled. "I was ordered to go to the Guiyun temple with you and complete the task assigned to me by an elder."


    "Zhu Daoyou." Lin an nodded without asking. After all, he didn''t know what he gave to Songlin temple


    "Let''s go." with that, Zhu Tao took the lead and walked to the front.


    Lin an looked at Chu Xiong, said hello and followed up.


    They walked down the mountain road with a bear. On the way, they met a group of Taoists of Songlin temple from time to time. They looked nervous and kept scanning the pedestrians and some dark corners in the forest.


    It seems that the enemy who sneaked into the pine forest view last night must not have been captured.


    Lin an didn''t ask and Zhu Tao didn''t say. They just walked in a hurry. Due to Zhu Tao''s identity, they were not investigated and soon went out of the Songlin Taoist temple.


    After leaving the Songlin Taoist temple, they pinched the method and made a decision. There were bursts of spiritual light under their feet and used the Taoist technique of going on the road.


    Songlin temple and Guiyun temple are not close. They can arrive earlier by using Taoism. They can both relax a lot.


    Two people and a bear are very fast. An hour later, they have completely left Songshan and came to an unknown forest.


    Chuxiong was running behind them. Suddenly, Chuxiong''s nose moved.


    Um!


    There is a familiar smell in the air!


    What is this?


    Chuxiong frowned, stopped and sucked his nose several times.


    This smell!


    Yes, it must be that man!


    The masked boy at the auction!


    Why is he here?!


    Chu Xiong remembered that the man was with the man of Huang Tianguan. It is reasonable to say that they have already returned to Bingzhou!


    "Chuxiong, what''s the matter with you?" Lin an was running. He suddenly felt that Chuxiong stopped, so he stopped at his feet and turned around.


    "I found an acquaintance..." Chu Xiong''s mouth turned up and showed a look of playfulness. "I always feel that something should happen where he is."


    "What acquaintance?" Lin an was stunned and turned to look around. It was quiet all around. Where was a figure.


    "Lin Daoyou, what''s the matter with you?" Zhu Tao also stopped and looked at Lin an who was looking around in doubt.


    "My spirit beast seems to have found something. I''m asking it." Lin An said, continued to scan around, and asked in his head, "who''s that acquaintance?"


    "Remember the auction we attended at Qingling fair, the masked boy at the auction." Chu Xiong said in his head.


    "It''s him!" Lin''an was surprised. He knew that the masked boy had medium-level accomplishments. What''s more, his magic weapons were all high-level magic weapons, and his strength was very strong.


    "In addition to this acquaintance, there are several strange smells. They should go in the same direction." Chu Xiong smelled and looked up at a grass on the roadside.


    The grass is very messy, and some branches have been broken, which proves that people have walked there.


    "Strange breath!" Lin An''s voice trembled again and hesitated for a moment. "Chuxiong, I think we''d better go first to save trouble."


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and sniffed the air again. The man of Huang Tianguan was not there.


    "Lin an, you go first. I''ll go and have a look myself. I''ll catch up with you later." Chu Xiong said in his head.


    "Go yourself!" Lin''an''s face was a little ugly. Chuxiong was his strongest support. He was still worried about letting Chuxiong go by himself.


    "I run fast myself. If I take you with me, something really happens. I''m afraid you can''t run away." Chu Xiong said.


    Um


    Lin an was stunned. He suddenly remembered the scene of Chuxiong running behind him. Chuxiong not only ran fast, but also walked through the forest through trees. It was no pressure!


    Having figured out Chu Xiong''s advantages, Lin an nodded gently.


    "You must be careful! Come back to me as soon as there is danger."


    "Don''t worry!" Chu Xiong said. He turned and chased in the direction of the smell of the masked boy.


    "Lin Daoyou, where is your spirit beast?" Zhu Tao looked at the black bear suddenly drilling into the forest, blinked and looked puzzled.


    "He''s hungry. I let him hunt by himself. When he''s full, he will naturally catch up with us." Lin an lied with a red face and a heart. "Let''s go." Lin an pinched the Jue again with one hand, and a faint aura appeared at his feet


    ¡­¡­


    Wow, wow


    Without Lin''an, Chu Xiong is a bear again. The advantage is that he can give full play to his strength at will, but the disadvantage is that he can''t inquire about human information.


    However, Chu Xiong didn''t leave Lin''an completely. Now he just went to explore the treasure himself.


    As Chu Xiong kept pushing away the branches, he was getting closer and closer to the smell of the masked boy. Moreover, Chu Xiong smelled the strange smell more and more clearly. Even he had judged that there were several strangers.


    Five!


    Besides the masked boy, I thought there were five people!


    No matter who these five people are, Chu Xiong is not afraid, because he is confident that once he wants to run in the woods, even if his opponent is the top cultivation of fanti, he can''t stop him.


    After running in the forest for half an hour with the cultivation of Chuxiong''s middle-level spirit beast, Chuxiong finally felt that the smell of masked teenagers and others was stronger.


    "We''ll catch up soon!" Chu Xiong was pleasantly surprised because he knew that the masked boy had many secrets and treasures hidden in him. As long as he followed him, he would get something.


    Chu Xiong was running excitedly. Suddenly, bursts of shouhe and the sound of gold and iron fighting came from the woods in front of him.


    Ha!


    Ah!


    Dangdang!


    Ah!


    Ha!


    What''s going on?


    Is someone fighting!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened, and the flow rate of blood suddenly increased a lot.

 Chapter 188

    Chu Xiong eased his steps and slowly touched it.


    As Chu Xiong got closer and closer to the fighting place, his voice became louder and louder, and there was a bloody gas in front of him.


    Dead?


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved, but in his heart, the masked boy''s strength is good. It should not be the boy''s bleeding.


    The sound of the fight was still more than 20 meters away. Chu Xiong stood behind a tree and didn''t move. He slightly poked out one eye and looked ahead.


    There is an open place ahead. The trees here are sparse, so you can see it at a glance.


    In this open place, there were three people, masked teenagers and two other Taoists of Songlin temple.


    In addition to the three men, there were three bodies lying on the grass. Looking at the scars on his body, Chu Xiong determined that it was the dagger of the masked boy.


    The masked youth killed three of them in a dozen, which was not beyond Chu Xiong''s expectation, because the masked youth''s magic tools were very sharp, especially when facing the Taoist priests with low accomplishments.


    These two Taoists of Songlin Taoist temple have been able to support up to now. Of course, it''s not luck. One of them has high-level cultivation of mortal body, and the other has medium-level cultivation of mortal body.


    It was the cultivation of these two people that enabled them to fight with the masked boy for a long time.


    Chu Xiong looked at the three men''s fighting methods and hesitated in his eyes.


    Because the two Taoists of Songlin Temple suffered some losses in magic tools. If the war situation did not change, it would be a matter of time for them to be killed by masked teenagers.


    Do you want to save these two people?


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly. He didn''t want others to find his real strength, especially these two people are from Songlin Taoist temple


    But just watching these two people die? Chu Xiong is a little impatient. After all, he has just left the pine forest temple. The people there are still good guests.


    When Chu Xiong was hesitating, the situation on the battlefield changed. He saw that the Taoist with high-level cultivation suddenly raised one hand and more than a dozen ice cones stabbed the masked boy!


    More than a dozen ice cones got rid of them, but the man didn''t chant a spell at all, that is to say, his ice cones were inspired by spells. If he can activate a spell at will, this Taoist is also good at cultivation.


    The sudden appearance of the ice cone surprised the masked boy, and the pupil of his eyes flashed. Then, he pointed to the small blue shield in front of him. The cold air on the small shield immediately released a layer of crystal ice wall, completely covering the masked boy.


    Pop pop


    A burst of sound of ice cone breaking sounded, and more than a dozen ice cones hit the ice wall successively, but the defense of the ice wall was obviously stronger than the ice cone. After two breaths, all the ice cones broke, but there was no trace of breaking the ice wall.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded. Chu Xiong turned his head and immediately picked it from the corners of his eyes.


    The two Taoist priests of the pine forest temple were shining under their feet, and they hurried in the direction of the pine forest temple.


    They ran away!


    It turned out that more than a dozen ice cones were not intended to kill masked teenagers at all. They were just a cover up that could create time for two people to escape.


    "You!" the masked boy looked at their backs and was stunned and angry immediately. But he was raising his feet to catch up. His eyes flashed and stopped again.


    Because there is a high-level mortal among the people who fled in front, which is a line higher than his cultivation. In this way, it is difficult for him to catch up with him with his ability.


    His magic tools are extremely sharp, but they can''t help him run faster. There is no magic weapon for growth, but he doesn''t.


    The masked boy was also a decisive man. He saw that he could not chase the two men, so he went to the direction of the three body body body, waved, and several storage bags fell into his hands.


    He looked around again. Of course he looked at Chu Xiong''s direction, but Chu Xiong was a bear. His ability to hold his breath was much better than that of ordinary Taoists. The masked boy''s ability was good, but he couldn''t see Chu Xiong''s whereabouts.


    After his eyes swept over Chu Xiong, he turned around and ran in the opposite direction.


    After a moment, the figure of the masked boy disappeared.


    At this time, Chu Xiong slowly came out from behind the tree. He glanced at the direction of the masked boy''s departure. When he saw that someone had indeed left, he looked down.


    "Yes!" Chu Xiong looked at an object on the ground and his eyes lit up.


    Chu Xiong''s one handed move, a sword tip and a sword body floated into the air, and Chu Xiong held them in his hand.


    The tip and body of the sword were originally a long sword, but it was divided into two sections. Chu Xiong looked at the fracture. It was the blue dagger of the masked boy, because there were still some ice debris on the fracture.


    However, Chu Xiong was not concerned about how the sword broke. He looked down and his eyes lit up again.


    He waved with one hand, and several broken magic weapons fell into Chu Xiong''s hands.


    "Hey, hey, the harvest is good this time." Chu Xiong tilted his mouth and smiled.


    Chuxiong''s greatest advantage is mielingyan. He has been thinking about how to maximize the effect of mielingyan.


    A few days ago, he finally thought that when Taoists fight Dharma, the powerful side will defeat the weaker side, and most cases will destroy the opponent''s Dharma. These destroyed Dharma tools are waste treasure.


    Although the treasure is made of many natural and earth treasures, once the treasure is destroyed, it will lose its spirit and be useless. Other people, even if they have all-round magic power, at most repair some residual treasures and then use them, but they can''t do anything about the waste treasures that have been completely destroyed.


    Chu Xiong is different. Although mielingyan in Chu Xiong''s palm can''t repair the waste treasure, he can decompose all the materials of the waste treasure.


    Therefore, these waste treasures are real treasures for Chu Xiong!


    In Chuxiong''s opinion, picking up waste treasure is a promising career.


    "It seems that I need to find a place where I can pick up a lot of waste treasure." Chu Xiong touched his chin and was a little excited.


    "By the way, I should follow up and see who he is?" Chu Xiong was excited for a moment and suddenly remembered his main purpose of catching up this time.


    So, with a flash of inspiration in his hand, he put several pieces of waste treasure into the storage bag.


    Chu Xiong''s nose sniffed. The masked boy walked for a short time, and the smell in the air was very clear.


    Chu Xiong landed on all fours and ran after him quickly.


    The masked boy is very fast. With Chu Xiong''s speed, it will take him some time to catch up.


    Whoa, whoa,


    Chuxiong was running while pulling away the branches. Suddenly, Chuxiong''s pupils contracted and stopped.


    He turned around and looked behind him. There was a tree. There was a long thin line at the root of the tree, but the thin line had broken

 Chapter 189

    What is this?


    Chu Xiong looked a little cloudy. He immediately understood that he had been found by the masked boy!


    This thin thread was left by the masked boy to prevent the pursuit of soldiers.


    "I''ve been a bear for a long time, and I''ve forgotten the cunning of human beings." Chuxiong was annoyed. Since the other party already knew his existence, it''s meaningless for him to catch up now, and he is likely to be found.


    Chu Xiong is a clever bear. He doesn''t intend to do such a dangerous thing. After all, he found the greater use of mielingyan. Now he can get huge benefits as long as he uses mielingyan, let alone take this visible risk.


    "Forget it, your business is important." Chu Xiong murmured, then turned around and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dense forest, on a tall and dense tree, a masked boy gently pushed away the branches with his hand and looked at the trees in front of the tree.


    "Why haven''t the pursuers arrived yet? The pursuers are slow enough this time." he looked up at the sky from time to time and frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    How long the masked boy squatted in that tree naturally has nothing to do with Chu Xiong.


    Many days later, Chu Xiong returned to Shiling city again.


    This time Lin an and Chu Xiong still live in the last Inn, and Guan Suo''s injury has recovered more than half. When Lin an first came, he really thanked Lin an.


    Lin an, Guan Suo, Zhu Tao and others gather in the inn to talk about something, but Chu Xiong, as a spirit beast, doesn''t know. Moreover, Chu Xiong doesn''t care much about what they talk about.


    Because he has more important things to do, breaking down the materials he got in the forest a few days ago.


    Chuxiong took out the candle melting cauldron again in his house. In the process of decomposing the low-level magic tools, Chuxiong was already skilled. The sun did not set, and there were many more materials in Chuxiong''s storage bag again.


    Now Chu Xiong has two high-level magic tools. The materials decomposed by the low-level magic tools can only be stored in the storage bag.


    "We must find some waste treasures of high-level or top-level magic weapons." Chu Xiong touched his chin and kept thinking.


    High order magic tools must be refined with advanced materials; The top-level magic tools naturally need to be refined with top-level materials.


    No matter how many low-level materials are, they can''t be refined into top-level magic tools.


    battlefield!


    By the way, it''s the battlefield!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the blood flow rate all over his body increased.


    In the Taoist war, many Taoist priests died every time. As for the destroyed magic weapons, there are countless!


    Chuxiong just needs to find the place where the war took place and pick up waste treasure when the war is over


    Chu Xiong suddenly felt that the daomen war was very good


    Although low-level materials can''t refine high-level magic tools, it''s OK to change some spirit stones.


    Chu Xiong needs to think about it slowly. As a bear, it must be inconvenient for him to stand out. Give Lin an all the materials and let Lin an change them. I''m afraid it will cause trouble.


    Chu Xiong thought for a moment. After selling materials, the top priority is to find more high-level waste treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, Chu Xiong and Lin an returned to the Guiyun temple. At this time, the guard in the temple was much stricter than when Chu Xiong went out, indicating that the war is really not far away.


    Chu Xiong is a little excited. He''s waiting!


    This time Lin an and Chu Xiong returned to the temple, and the five elders also returned to the temple. As the disciples of the five elders, Lin an naturally wanted to go to see them.


    Wu Chang is always Lin An''s master, not Chu Xiong''s master. Chu Xiong has no interest in going and returns to his cave.


    Everything in the cave hasn''t changed. Chu Xiong began to meditate and cultivate. Before picking up waste treasure, cultivation is the most important thing. No matter how good the treasure is, it can''t be driven without strength.


    Although Chu Xiong now has a high-level body training method, he mainly practices the aura in the elixir field. After all, he needs to consume the aura in the elixir field to drive the magic weapon. No matter how much aura he has in his body, he can''t control the magic weapon, isn''t it


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, two years have passed.


    Chuxiong''s life is very regular and simple. Since knowing that he can use Taoism, Chuxiong has been practicing very hard.


    Practice gymnastics every day and meditate and practice Qi at night without delay.


    Both Reiki in the body and Reiki in Dantian have made great progress.


    All this went well when Chu Xiong''s aura changed.


    It is reasonable to say that with his qualification, he can become three wisps of aura as long as he practices by the way, but he has worked hard for half a year and has not made a breakthrough.


    Later, he found a time to ask Lin an. Only then did he know that he was in a bottleneck!


    In Taoist cultivation, some people are smooth sailing, while others are difficult step by step.


    Smoothly, with the passage of time, the aura increased steadily, and finally became a real person.


    If it is not smooth, every pass will fall into a bottleneck and it is difficult to cultivate.


    The bottleneck is that a person''s cultivation meets a threshold that is difficult to cross. Only when he crosses the threshold can he continue his cultivation. Otherwise, you will be trapped in front of this threshold.


    Chu Xiong, now he is trapped in the bottleneck.


    As the nominal master of Chu Xiong, Lin an was naturally very anxious to find his master, the five elders.


    The five elders gave Lin an two ways: one is to go out to experience and experience some dangers. In this way, he is likely to break through. The other is to take pills that break through the bottleneck.


    As the elder of Guiyun temple, the five elders have many pills to break through the bottleneck, but


    He doesn''t have the breakthrough pill of black bear.


    After all, black bears are not human. Their body structures are very different. The pills they take naturally differ greatly.


    When Chu Xiong learned the news, his first thought was to join the war.


    But to Chuxiong''s dismay,


    The daomen war has already started, but it is somewhat different from what Chu Xiong began to think.


    As the actual controllers of the two states, the wars of Taoists are few, and most of them are mortal wars. And mortals can''t decide the outcome of the battle, so the name of the war is very loud, but there are not many Taoists who really die.


    In this case, Chu Xiong has neither the chance to take risks nor the chance to pick up waste treasure?


    Lin an is happy about this. If you don''t fight, you don''t have to take risks. If you don''t take risks, you don''t have to die. Practice calmly and become a real person sooner or later!


    Lin an was also annoyed about Chuxiong''s situation for a while. Later, he thought that Chuxiong was a black bear and was relieved.


    Black bear is a beast!


    Chu Xiong can cultivate a medium-level spirit beast. Lin an has burned Gao Xiang. He thinks it''s normal that Chu Xiong can''t break through temporarily


    After all, the breakthrough accomplishments of ordinary spirit beasts are recorded in more than ten years. Chu Xiong''s cultivation time is still short. He only needs to cultivate for more than ten or twenty years,


    Sure to break through!

 Chapter 190

    Chuxiong''s consolation to Lin''an was speechless. Lin''an didn''t grow up. How could Chuxiong learn from him?


    In the process of cultivation, it''s not like Lin an thought that step-by-step cultivation can achieve real people.


    Chu Xiong has long found this from the number of real people in Guiyun temple. There are thousands of Taoists in Guiyun temple, but there is only one real person!


    In other words, it is far more difficult to become a real person. Pure meditation and cultivation can never become a real person. Otherwise, there are countless people in Guiyun Temple who are willing to work hard. Aren''t real people running all over the ground? How can they be so strange now


    To break through the existing accomplishments, Chu Xiong must go out to experience. The premise of experience is strength. If he doesn''t have the strength to go out to experience, he will die.


    For Chu Xiong, the fastest way to improve his strength is to refine high-level magic tools.


    "You need to work hard for your own affairs, and you can''t completely count on others." Chu Xiong looked down at the flame mark in the palm of his hand and fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Xiong came to Lin''an''s cave.


    "Lin''an, do you know where there are Taoist fighting methods in the two states?" Chu Xiong asked in his head, standing outside Lin''an''s cave.


    "Fighting method?" Lin An''s confused voice sounded, "let me think..."


    After a while, Lin''an''s voice rang again.


    "I heard people in the temple say that our Qingzhou Sanguan has set up a camp at Linyuan peak, where we have been confronting the camp of Huangtian temple. There must be Taoist fighting there. As for other places, I really don''t know." Lin An''s voice was intermittent, and suddenly said, "but don''t worry, I haven''t received the task, you can practice at ease."


    "You didn''t receive the task, so we won''t go to the battlefield in a short time?" Chu Xiong frowned slightly.


    "This is a special time. If I don''t receive the mission from the Taoist temple, I can''t leave Guiyun temple. Do you want to go down the mountain? What are you doing down the mountain?"


    "I''m not going to break through the bottleneck by practicing slowly. I want to go out and take risks." Chu Xiong was disappointed when he heard Lin An''s answer. If he couldn''t go down the mountain, he had to practice gymnastics first, and the aura in Dantian could only slow down.


    "Adventure?" Lin An''s voice suddenly disappeared, and Chu Xiong''s mind fell into silence.


    Chu Xiong was not in a hurry. He waited quietly.


    "Well, since you want to take risks, as the master, I certainly want to help you." this time, Lin An''s voice came out of the cave, and then the sound of footsteps sounded, and Lin an walked out of the cave.


    "There is a task Pavilion in our view. I can take some risky tasks." Lin an took a deep breath and made up his mind. He also figured out that Chu Xiong''s improvement of strength is also his own improvement of strength.


    "Mission pavilion? Take the mission?" Chu Xiong blinked.


    "Come on, I''ll show you." Lin''an smiled and walked towards the stairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Mission Pavilion. Since all the people who came to the mission Pavilion came to pick up the mission, Taoists of various accomplishments in Guiyun temple would come here. In order to facilitate everyone, the mission pavilion was arranged in the middle of Guiyun mountain.


    Chuxiong and Lin''an bypass a bamboo forest and face a wooden attic with two floors. However, the floor area of these two floors is not small. They look about 200 meters long.


    In front of the attic is a small square paved with square bricks. There are many paths around the square, which lead to all parts of Guiyun temple.


    At this time, Lin an and Chu Xiong are standing on a path and looking forward.


    Not only Chu Xiong but also Lin an came for the first time.


    Because Lin an met Chuxiong''s previous cultivation was really poor, and he didn''t dare to take the task at all. If Chuxiong''s cultivation hadn''t fallen into a bottleneck this time, Lin an wouldn''t have planned to take the task.


    In Lin An''s opinion, the risk of taking the task is too great. It''s the right way to practice at ease.


    Some Taoists appeared on the path from time to time and walked into the task Pavilion, and some people walked out of the task pavilion from time to time. Coming and going, it looks quite busy.


    "There are a lot of people taking over the task!" Lin an couldn''t help but exclaim. "Let''s go in and have a look."


    With that, Lin an followed the flow of people and came to the gate in the middle of the task Pavilion.


    Chuxiong followed Lin''an and soon came to the front door, but when Chuxiong planned to step in, he was stopped by another person.


    "Slow down! Whose bear is this?" a Taoist guard was standing in front of the door, frowning and looking around.


    "Mine, mine." Lin''an just went in and heard someone stop Chu Xiong, so he quickly turned around.


    "Your bear?" the gatekeeper looked up and down at Chu Xiong, frowning slightly. Lin''an''s cultivation is a middle rank in all bodies. The Taoist priest guarding the door has a lower cultivation than Lin''an. He doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Lin''an.


    "Yes, I don''t know why you stopped my spirit beast." Lin an smiled.


    "This is the mission Pavilion. The mission Pavilion does not allow spirit beasts to enter." the gatekeeper''s face was flat.


    "Don''t let spirit beasts enter..." Lin an sighed lightly. This situation exists in many places in Guiyun temple, so he was not surprised.


    So Lin an looked up at Chu Xiong and said, "since you can''t enter here, you can wait for me outside."


    In the past, Chu Xiong would not have followed in, but this time he took the task, Chu Xiong had his own goal, and he didn''t take it casually. If he didn''t go in, what would Lin an do if he took a strange task?


    "Can you think of some way to bring me in, and I''ll see what the task is." Chu Xiong looked down at Lin''an, his ears stood up and shook.


    Um


    Lin an was stunned a little, "since you want to open your eyes, I''ll try."


    "Taoist friend, can you accommodate me? My spirit beast has always been inseparable from me. Now I''m a little reluctant to part with it suddenly." Lin an showed a bitter face and said in a very embarrassed way.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s the rule of the mission pavilion not to let spirit beasts in. How dare I make an exception!" the gatekeeper frowned again, a little unhappy.


    "Younger martial brother, look..." Lin an is going to say something more.


    At this time, a man came out of the door. He saw Lin''an standing at the door and the black bear behind Lin''an.


    "Elder martial brother Lin!" the visitor hurriedly approached Lin an and gave a deep salute.


    This man''s behavior was very abrupt in front of the mission Pavilion. Suddenly, people around him noticed this man and a bear.


    Since Lin an won the first place in the Guiyun temple, there are many more people raising black bears in the Guiyun temple, so it''s not uncommon to walk with black bears in the temple.

 Chapter 191

    Therefore, Lin an took Chu Xiong to stand at the door and didn''t attract everyone''s attention.


    But the man stood at the door and saluted. In addition, he called the Taoist in front of black bear senior brother Lin. many people around him recognized Lin an immediately.


    There are many Taoist priests surnamed Lin and many Taoist priests raising black bears in Guiyun temple, but Lin''an is the only Taoist priest surnamed Lin who also raises black bears


    "Elder martial brother Lin!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin!"


    "This is elder martial brother Lin!"


    Suddenly, many people hurried to Lin''an''s side and bowed. So many people are called senior brother Lin an. It''s not that none of the people present have medium level cultivation of ordinary body, but even if the cultivation is medium level of ordinary body, the strength must be lower than Lin an.


    Call Lin an, elder martial brother


    Not too much.


    Not only did Lin an look dazed, but also the doorkeeper standing opposite him.


    "All younger martial brothers." Lin an was stunned and quickly bowed down to return a salute.


    "Are you elder martial brother Lin?" the gatekeeper hesitated for a moment and said slowly.


    Naturally, he had heard of the first person of the younger generation in Guiyun temple. When he heard the respect of the Taoist priests around him, he immediately understood the identity of the person in front of him.


    "I''m Lin''an." Lin''an bowed his hand.


    "It''s really elder martial brother Lin. I''m sorry, younger martial brother. I''ve offended." the doorkeeper quickly made an apology, his face full of worry.


    Lin an is not only the first of the younger generation in Guiyun temple, but also an apprentice of the five elders. He is just a little Taoist with low-level cultivation. How can he provoke Lin an.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, look..." Lin''an felt a lot of respect from the people around him, smiled and said.


    "This..." the doorkeeper looked embarrassed, but this embarrassment was soon frightened away by Lin An''s identity.


    "Elder martial brother, you can take the spirit beast in, but you must keep it quiet! If the pavilion leader comes, I won''t be able to explain."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll be out soon." Lin was overjoyed when he settled down. Chu Xiong finished the task he gave him.


    In the admiring eyes of a group of Taoists, Lin''an took Chu Xiong into the task Pavilion.


    Spacious!


    Very spacious!


    This is Chu Xiong''s first impression of the mission pavilion after he entered the mission Pavilion.


    There is only a spacious hall in the task Pavilion. There is a staircase on the right side which is always close to the wall, which can go directly to the second floor.


    There were not many people in the spacious hall, only about 20 people. Everyone turned his back to the door and looked at the wall with relish. The arrival of Chu Xiong and Lin an didn''t attract anyone''s attention, because people came in and out of the door from time to time, and everyone had long been used to it.


    Chuxiong leaned closer to the wall. With Chuxiong''s aura eyes, he easily saw the words flashing on the wall.


    Task list!


    There are three big characters in the middle of the wall, and on both sides of these three big characters are dense small characters.


    Lin an stood in the hall and glanced. His eyes suddenly lit up and walked in one direction.


    Chu Xiong pondered for a moment. Instead of following the past, he looked at it himself.


    Buy: I''m in urgent need of a piece of cold iron. If you have it, please contact me quickly. I''m the refining Pavilion, Xue lie.


    Buy: I''m in urgent need of some grey bath leaves. If you have this, please contact me quickly. I''m a spirit animal park, which covers the sky in summer.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong sweeps it roughly. This large area is for shopping. He came here to take the task of going to the battlefield, but he didn''t come here to sell things. So Chu Xiong turned around and walked aside.


    Sale: I want to sell a low-level spell and cold ice charm. If you need it, please contact me quickly. I''m the refining Pavilion, Yue Peng.


    Sale: a Taoist robe worn by a famous top level Taoist priest. Contact Taoist friends who like to collect quickly. I''m the logistics Pavilion, Liu Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    This large area is for sale. There are all kinds of things to sell.


    Chu Xiong touched his chin and felt a move in his heart. He found a good place to dump more materials for himself.


    But


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and thought about it. He shook his head again. He decomposed a lot of low-level spiritual materials. If they were sold here, I''m afraid they would show their feet before selling a few, which would be very bad


    After selling materials, it is urgent to find your main goal.


    Chu Xiong thought and moved his feet.


    "Exploring treasure, running errands..." Chu Xiong whispered softly.


    The tasks of the task pavilion are miscellaneous. There are everything. As long as people can think of it, they will basically find it here.


    Chu Xiong changed his position again.


    "Battlefield mission!" Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    Warning: three Taoist friends are required to guard in Huafeng mountain for one month. Those who want to sign up in zhange will be rewarded with five low-level spirit stones.


    ¡­¡­


    Investigation: Ten fellow disciples with concealed body shape or rapid magic power are required to sign up, place the war Pavilion and reward 30 low-level spirit stones.


    ¡­¡­


    Battle: Ten Powerful fellow disciples are required to sign up in the spirit beast Park and reward a medium-level spirit stone.


    ¡­¡­


    eureka!


    Chu Xiong was delighted when he looked at the combat task. He continued to look down. There were many combat tasks, which were released by different pavilions. On the battlefield ahead, each pavilion has its own mission, so there is a different battlefield.


    At some special times, once each cabinet''s own people are not enough, they will release a task to be picked up by Taoists in Guiyun Temple who have not yet gone to the battlefield.


    "Should I take that task?" Chu Xiong looked at the task information on the wall and kept thinking in his mind.


    "Chuxiong, I think the treasure exploration task over there is good. I can take risks and have a chance to get the treasure." Chuxiong is thinking. Lin an comes over from one side with an excited face. He was also the first time to come. He was naturally very excited to see so many strange tasks.


    "Let me see again." Chuxiong shook his head and denied Lin An''s idea. He was not interested in the task of picking up waste treasure.


    Bodyguard mission,


    Escort mission,


    Cleaning task


    Um!


    Chu Xiong looked at the lines of boys on the wall and was suddenly surprised. His face became wonderful. He was both excited and suspicious, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin an looked at Chu Xiong and asked in doubt.


    However, Chu Xiong couldn''t care about Lin''an at all.


    Because he saw a very good task.


    Cleaning task!


    Sweeping the floor, windows and houses is of no use to Chu Xiong. He focuses on the task of cleaning the battlefield.


    Clean the battlefield!


    This is a task tailored for Chu Xiong!


    "That''s the task!"


    Chuxiong put out a bear finger with ecstasy and pointed to the most unpopular taskbar in the whole view

 Chapter 192

    Clean up the battlefield: you need two Taoist friends who are confident in their body method and speed. You are required to skillfully use fireball. Sign up at the battle Pavilion and reward five low-level spirit stones.


    When Lin an finished reading the words on the wall, she opened her mouth and said nothing for a long time.


    "Let''s change the task. It''s not dangerous." after a while, Lin''an recovered and explained slowly in her mind.


    The task of cleaning the battlefield is generally taken over by those low-level Taoists with the lowest cultivation in the temple.


    Lin an is now a Taoist of the middle rank of fanti and an apprentice of the five elders. It''s a shame to take this task!


    "I think this task is very risky and can make me break through." Chuxiong looks serious, stares at Lin''an and says, "let''s take this task." Chuxiong is a spirit beast. He can''t take the task himself. At this time, Lin''an has to sign up.


    "Er..." Lin an was suffocating. He wanted to say something to make Chu Xiong change his task, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Well, I''ll take the task." Lin an nodded helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    The main task of the war Pavilion is to arrange some combat tasks in the view. When there was no war, the staff of the war Pavilion were very few, only a few people, managed by an elder.


    Once there is a war between Taoist temples, the war Pavilion will become the most important department in Guiyun temple, which is directly managed by the elder and assisted by other elders as deputy.


    The war between Taoist temples often determines the current territory and future future of Taoist temples. No Taoist temple dare to underestimate it.


    Now it is the daomen war period, and the war Pavilion of Guiyun temple has become the most important department in the temple, completely commanding the whole Guiyun temple.


    Therefore, when there is no war, there are many people in the empty war Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, this is your task. Go." the young Taoist sitting behind a table in the war Pavilion threw a jade slip into the hands of a middle-aged man and shouted, "next."


    A man walked forward two steps and came to the young Taoist''s table.


    "What task are you going to take?"


    "I''ll take the task of cleaning the battlefield."


    "Clean the battlefield!" when the young Taoist heard someone take the task, he couldn''t help raising his head and watching carefully.


    The face is young and the body is well proportioned. Looking at the accomplishments again, the body is in the middle level!


    It''s Lin''an.


    "You want to clean the battlefield?" the young Taoist seemed to doubt whether he had heard wrong, so he asked again.


    "Yes, I have nothing to do recently. I''m going to go to the battlefield to have a look." Lin''an put his hands on his back and looked serious.


    "Look on the battlefield!" the young Taoist took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Generally, those who take this task are those who have low cultivation and want to earn some spirit stone. Lin an is the first one in Guiyun Temple who still takes this task with medium-level cultivation.


    However, he is only the person in charge of assigning tasks in the war cabinet. As long as someone comes to pick up the task, he naturally has no reason to refuse.


    He turned his mouth, took out a jade amulet from under the table, hit it with one hand, then threw it to Lin''an.


    "This is your task. Go on, next." the young Taoist skillfully finished all this and sent Lin''an away.


    Lin an took the jade symbol in his hand and stepped out. Chu Xiong was waiting at the door.


    "Have you received the task?" Chu Xiong asked.


    "Yes, I''ll take a look at the arrangement of the task first." Lin An''s one handed spirit flashed, and the jade Fu lit up.


    Lin an looked solemn and silent, but the jade talisman in his hand flashed.


    After several breaths, Lin''an''s eyes opened, and Yu Fu also recovered.


    "See for yourself." Lin an knew that Chu Xiong could also use Reiki, so he threw the jade amulet directly to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong took the jade talisman and vomited his aura. The jade talisman lit up in an instant.


    Clean the battlefield, report to the location, and face the Yuanfeng logistics Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    Linyuan peak!


    This is a high mountain of 2000 meters. The mountain is steep. There are many wild animals and spirit beasts in the mountain. It is difficult for ordinary people to walk. Even Taoists with cultivation should be careful to walk through it.


    The three view camp is not on the Linyuan peak, but in a valley under the Linyuan peak.


    This valley is located at the junction of Guiyun temple and Songlin temple. If Huang Tianguan plans to invade Qingzhou, as long as he occupies this valley, the follow-up team can continue to drive into Qingzhou and form a division of the Three Outlooks of Qingzhou.


    The senior leaders of Sanguan naturally know such an important strategic position, so they stationed coalition forces here all year round. The coalition army is not an ordinary soldier of mortals, but a Taoist of three outlooks. Its combat effectiveness is extraordinary.


    Huang Tianguan has taken this place as the key target of attack in all previous wars, but facing the powerful joint forces of the three outlooks, Huang Tianguan has never succeeded.


    On this day, a man and a black bear came here.


    "Finally, now just find the logistics Pavilion." Lin an looked at the front and breathed softly.


    At this time, two mountains appeared in front of Chu Xiong. The valley between the two mountains is the destination of Lin''an and Chuxiong.


    "Let''s go." Lin an pinched the Jue with one hand again and floated forward.


    Chu Xiong blinked and followed Lin an behind him.


    Before long, a stronghold appeared in front of Chu Xiong. Two Taoists stood on the left and right at the main gate of the stronghold.


    The arrival of Chuxiong and Lin''an attracted their attention. After all, Chuxiong is four meters tall. It''s hard for them not to pay attention!


    Dozens of meters away, they were standing straight, and one of them came face to face.


    The other man turned his head and said hello. In a camp behind the stronghold gate, several Taoists ran out. Everyone looked alert and looked at Chu Xiong and Lin an.


    The Taoist priest who greeted Lin an first was a middle-aged man, but his accomplishments were really not high, only the ordinary body was low. He came to Lin an and Chu Xiong, looked up and down at Lin an, and then looked at Chu Xiong in surprise.


    Chu Xiong was wearing a Taoist robe. The first time he saw this expression, Chu Xiong had long been used to it.


    "Taoist friends are from Guiyun temple?" the middle-aged man looked at Lin An''s chest and looked a little moved.


    "I''m from Guiyun temple." Lin an also glanced at the middle-aged man''s Taoist robe, which was embroidered with the word evergreen.


    There are three Taoist temples stationed in the stronghold here, so it''s not uncommon for people to come from Changqing temple.


    "What mission did you take?" the middle-aged man asked directly.


    Lin an did not answer, but patted the storage bag with one hand. A flash of light flashed, and the jade slips appeared in his hand.


    Lin an threw the jade slips directly.


    The middle-aged man took the jade slips, and the jade slips lit up

 Chapter 193

    The middle-aged man stood still, but his eyes kept flashing, obviously reading the information in the jade slips.


    After two breaths, the middle-aged man looked at Lin''an again and looked very strange.


    "The army is in a mess. It''s still troublesome to find the logistics Pavilion for newcomers like Taoist friends. At the right moment, there are several GUI Yun Guan in our team. I asked one person to lead Taoist friends." the middle-aged man turned his mouth and threw the jade slips back to Lin''an.


    "So, very good." Lin an smiled and nodded.


    The middle-aged man took Lin''an back to the stronghold. He was more than ten meters away from the gate, but he shouted at the top of his voice: "Zhou Yu, you people of Guiyun temple have received a task of ''cleaning the battlefield''. Take him to the logistics Pavilion."


    All the people present were Taoists, and the worst cultivation was the low rank of the common body. There was even a leader who had the strength of the middle rank of the common body.


    Even if middle-aged people don''t shout, everyone can hear them clearly. What''s more, middle-aged people are full of spirit and have a loud voice. They don''t know how far their voice is.


    Apart from the people in front of the stronghold door, people far away also heard it


    Two messages came out of his words,


    Guiyun temple is coming again,


    To clean the battlefield.


    The faces of the people standing in front of the stronghold suddenly changed. Some people''s faces were full of disdain, some people''s faces frowned slightly, and some people''s faces were embarrassed.


    Among them, among the embarrassed people, a young Taoist, about 15 or 6 years old, quickly ran out. He came to Lin''an several steps and bowed his hand. "Elder martial brother, my name is Zhou Yu. Let me take elder martial brother to the logistics Pavilion."


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Zhou." Lin an replied with a smile.


    In this way, Chu Xiong followed Lin an and hurried through the crowd with Zhou Yu towards the front of the Dazhai village.


    "Hey hey, just now I saw his medium-level cultivation and medium-level black bear. I also said that a good player came to Guiyun temple. Unexpectedly, it was a battlefield cleaner." a Taoist of Changqing temple said with disdain.


    "It''s no wonder Guiyun temple. It''s really that they can meditate and fight at ordinary times..." another Taoist of Changqing Temple agreed.


    "Maybe he''s the person in charge of cleaning the battlefield, otherwise he won''t really clean the battlefield with such high cultivation." a Taoist of Songlin Temple looked at Lin An''s back and hesitated to speak.


    "Person in charge!" another evergreen view''s eyes stared, as if he had seen a miracle. "You also need a person in charge to clean the battlefield? Why don''t I know? Do you need a strong person to deal with the recent corpse?"


    As the Taoist finished, the Taoists of Changqing Temple laughed.


    Several Taoists in Guiyun Temple looked at each other. Their faces were angry and slightly red, but they couldn''t speak.


    The Taoists of Songlin temple can only look at several Taoists of Guiyun temple and smile bitterly.


    Lin an and Zhou Yu walked out some distance, but with their cultivation, they listened clearly to their conversation with a little attention.


    Zhou Yu''s face immediately became green and red. He turned his head and glanced at Lin an, opened his mouth and closed his mouth again.


    "I don''t think the relationship between Guiyun temple and Changqing temple is very good? Aren''t we fighting the enemy together now?" Lin an blinked and looked at Zhou Yu.


    "It''s true that we fought against Huang Tianguan together, but we belong to different Taoist beliefs. Once we are together, we still want to compete." Zhou Yu said. He hesitated for a moment, but still clenched his teeth. "Elder martial brother, if you come here with your ability, you should go to the battlefield to earn a glory. How to clean the battlefield is just the task of cleaning up the corpses!"


    "Clean up the corpses?!" when Lin an came to the front for the first time, he didn''t know the specific work of cleaning the battlefield. Anyway, Chuxiong said he would come. He just wanted to cooperate with Chuxiong.


    This time I heard that the work of the task seemed to be to clean up the body, and my face suddenly changed.


    He couldn''t help looking at Chuxiong. Seeing Chuxiong''s indifferent appearance, he gently vomited.


    "I''m trying to experience. When I''m done, I''ll change my task." Lin an made a good excuse.


    "Experience! Oh, I understand!" Zhou Yu suddenly realized, "elder martial brother must be a ascetic. He hasn''t seen dead people at ordinary times, so clean the battlefield first and accumulate some experience."


    Some Taoists of Guiyun temple have never killed anyone since they entered the mountain, so they are timid when they are really on the scene. Therefore, some people will go to the battlefield to see the corpses before the war. They are really scared to participate in the war.


    Lin an listened, and her eyes jumped. She was just about to open her mouth to explain, but a larger camp appeared in front of her. Outside the camp stood a high flagpole with a blue flag embroidered with logistics Pavilion!


    Although the logistics Pavilion is written, it is actually a camp. Everything on the battlefield is simple. As long as it has the corresponding functions, no one is serious about the name.


    Chuxiong followed Lin''an and looked left and right. There were many tents along the way. Looking from a distance, Chuxiong could not see the end of the camp at a glance.


    Thousands of people.


    There is absolutely no such number of Taoists in the three Taoist temples alone, that is to say, Taoists here not only include Taoists in the three Taoist temples, but also some Taoists in the small Taoist temples.


    "Chuxiong, I''ll go in and wait for me outside." at this time, Lin An''s voice came from Chuxiong''s brain. He walked into the camp under the leadership of Zhou Yu.


    Chu Xiong sighed and found a place to sit down.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Lin an and Zhou Yu came out.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, your residence is over there. I still have a task, so I won''t go there." Zhou Yu arched his hand.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Zhou. We''ll get together again when we have a chance." Lin an sighed and saluted back.


    They exchanged greetings with each other and left.


    "Chu Xiong, let''s go. I really lost Guiyun Guan''s face for you this time." Lin An said, pumping at the corners of his mouth, remembering the sarcasm of the deputy leader of the logistics Pavilion.


    It also happens that there is one leader and two deputy leaders of the logistics Pavilion. Today, it happens that the deputy leader of Changqing temple is on duty


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiong asked suspiciously.


    So Lin an told Chuxiong about the unhappiness in the camp.


    "I''ve let you suffer today, and I''ll compensate you later." Chu Xiong frowned, but in order to obtain a lot of materials, he can only make Lin an lose some reputation.


    "There''s no need to compensate. I just hope my efforts can help you break through. If you break through..." Lin''an was a little unhappy. Suddenly he thought that once Chu Xiong broke through, his eyes burst out with excitement.


    "I have a high-level spirit beast..."

 Chapter 194

    Lin an doesn''t know that Chuxiong''s so-called card is stuck. It''s the aura in the Dantian that has reached the bottleneck. He thought Chuxiong is a middle-level beast and has reached the limit. As long as he breaks through, he will become a high-level spirit beast


    Chu Xiong naturally won''t explain this more.


    Not long after, Lin an and Chu Xiong came to the tent, but Chu Xiong frowned when he looked at the high tent.


    Chu Xiong is four meters tall. How did he get in?


    It''s no wonder that there is no living place for spirit beasts after Dazhai. This is a battlefield and the space is very limited. Once some masters see that there is no place to cultivate their own spirit beasts, they will put their spirit beasts into the spirit beast bag. They don''t mind whether there is a place for spirit beasts in the stronghold.


    However, this kind of thing spread to Lin an, but it was a little troublesome, because he knew that Chu Xiong would not enter his spirit beast bag.


    What about this?


    Lin an looked at the camp and Chu Xiong. He scratched his head with his hand and thought hard about the solution.


    If he is in Guiyun temple, he can ask someone to arrange a residence for Chu Xiong, but this is the stronghold of the three concept coalition forces, which is not the responsibility of Guiyun temple. As a Taoist with such a little reputation and strength in Guiyun temple, it''s up to him whether he can ask Chu Xiong for a place.


    "I''ll see if I can find you a place to live." Lin an decided to try his luck at the place where the residence was assigned first. After all, he is an apprentice of the five elders of Guiyun temple. Maybe he has special treatment


    "I think I''d better live outside. Just tell me where to clean the battlefield." Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and thought for a while and said.


    "Live outside?" Lin an was stunned, and then he hesitated. "It''s not safe to live outside. This is not Guiyun temple. There are not only evergreen temple and pine forest temple, but even Huangtian temple."


    "As long as I have your mark, it''s estimated that the Changqing temple and Songlin Temple won''t embarrass me." Chu Xiong''s mouth tilted.


    "What record..." before Lin an finished, he saw a flash at the chest of Chu Xiong''s Taoist robe, and suddenly five words appeared.


    Guiyun temple, Lin an.


    Lin An''s eyes jumped, "your clothes seem to be a treasure!"


    Lin An''s cultivation is not bad now. His eyesight has naturally improved a lot. He can easily see the extraordinary clothes of Chu Xiong.


    "I''ll leave another mark on you. Once I have something to find you," said Chu Xiong. With one hand, a yellow light fell on Lin An''s chest.


    Ah!


    Lin an was surprised and quickly swept his chest with his hand, but the yellow light had disappeared into his chest.


    "You, you, what did you just break into my body?" Lin An''s face was not only surprised, but also afraid. Whoever was so suddenly, his mood must be very complicated!


    Especially Chu Xiong was Lin An''s spirit beast. For a moment, Lin an felt whether their relationship was reversed.


    "It''s a communication mark. You can feel it when I''m in danger." Chu Xiong smiled and didn''t care.


    Lin an listened to the corner of her mouth and said, "you are thoughtful."


    "Well, now tell me where to clean the battlefield. I''ll choose a more convenient place." Chu Xiong added.


    "The location is about..." Lin an told Chu Xiong the information he had just obtained from the logistics Pavilion.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside the camp." Chu Xiong listened, thought and said.


    Then Chu Xiong turned around and walked towards the front of the stronghold. The fighting took place in the front, so Chu Xiong had to go out from the front door.


    Along the way, Chuxiong met many people, including those from Guiyun temple and other Taoist temples. But when these people saw the words on Chuxiong''s chest, they understood Chuxiong''s identity.


    GUI Yun is a spirit beast watching Lin an.


    Even if Lin an is not around, these people are a little strange, but they won''t stop Chu Xiong.


    After all, Chu Xiong is a medium-level black bear, and spirit beasts are medium-level. According to the general situation, the master is at least a high-level cultivation.


    Who will provoke a high-level cultivation person without reason


    Therefore, Chu Xiong left Sanguan United Dazhai unimpeded.


    In order to avoid being too ostentatious and being watched, Chu Xiong flew to the woods on one side as soon as he left the stronghold, and soon disappeared into the depths of the woods.


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Lin an and Chu Xiong appeared on a hillside near Yuanfeng.


    Lin an looked around at the trees and rocks as he walked.


    "According to the jade talisman, the place is near here, but the range is a little big! It can be within ten miles. How can I find it!" Lin an wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked depressed.


    At this time, Lin an had a jade talisman in his hand. The jade talisman was sent to him by the vice cabinet leader yesterday. It recorded the approximate location where Taoist priests in Qingzhou and Hezhou had fought in recent periods.


    At that time, Taoists fighting Dharma were fighting for life and death. Whether one side won or lost, pursued the other side, or escaped from the other side, the war situation was very urgent. In most cases, they only had time to take away the important things such as storage bags and magic tools of the dead.


    As for the body, it''s impossible to take it away.


    Waiting for the complete end of the battle, it was even more difficult for the Taoists on both sides to go back and find it.


    The mountains are high and dense, the mountains are continuous for thousands of miles, and the practitioners run fast. How can they remember the place of battle under that special situation.


    In most cases, I just remember a general idea.


    If you leave a mark, it''s easy to find. Unfortunately, Taoists on either side are afraid of leaving a mark, which is convenient for their opponents. After all, the mark contains aura. Some Taoists who practice special Taoist techniques can easily find the left mark according to the aura, but this ability is regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    It is precisely because of the above that we have this special job to clean the battlefield.


    The main purpose of this task is to collect the bodies of one''s own Taoist priest. It''s easy to see the bodies of the enemy in the wild of the province.


    Direct a fireball and send him to ashes!


    "Let me see." seeing that Lin''an couldn''t find it, Chu Xiong poked out a bear''s paw.


    Lin an threw it with one hand, and the jade amulet fell into Chu Xiong''s hand.


    Chu Xiong''s palm spirit vomited, and the jade talisman lit up instantly.


    so many!


    Chu Xiong was overjoyed. There were hundreds of fighting places recorded in the jade talisman!


    That is to say, there are at least hundreds of battlefields waiting for Chu Xiong to clean up,


    This


    I''m rich!


    Wait, Chu Xiong shook his head and threw away his excitement.


    He can remember cleaning the battlefield, not only Lin an himself, but also others.


    There are so many battlefields that can be cleaned when there are others, which shows that it is not easy to find the body. At least Lin an has been looking for it all morning, and the first battleground where the battle took place has not been found.

 Chapter 195

    I have to take a closer look


    Chu Xiong''s heart sank,


    The 30th hill of Linyuan peak is thirty miles to the West and about ten miles around. There is one on our side and one on the enemy side.


    "The position is right now. It''s really hard to find within ten miles." Chu Xiong touched his chin and narrowed his eyes to look around.


    The trees are basically the same, tall and thick, the leaves are dense, and the grass is still very high. Even if the human body is a few meters away, as long as it is pawned by the grass, it can''t be seen at all.


    If Chuxiong were a man, he really can''t help it now, but he is a black bear now!


    And his black bear is different from other black bears.


    Chu Xiong''s whole body was full of aura, which greatly improved his own feeling.


    What a sweet smell of vegetation!


    Chuxiong''s nose sniffed. The air was full of the fragrance of plants and some flowers.


    No,


    Chu Xiong smelled it and quickly concluded that there was no battlefield around, because there was no smell of blood or rotten meat in the air.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll find it myself and call you when I find it." Chu Xiong turns around and says to Lin''an.


    Compared with Lin''an, Chu Xiong''s olfactory search range is more than a hundred times larger. He roughly divided the search area into several pieces, and first ran in the first piece.


    Shua... Shua


    Because Chu Xiong can instantly judge whether there is a special smell in the air as long as he sucks the air, he runs in the forest at a very fast speed.


    After a time of incense, Chu Xiong searched the first area, and then he entered the second area, the third area


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chu Xiong searched seven areas.


    He was running. Suddenly, a thick smell of blood came to his nose. Chu Xiong couldn''t help shrinking his nose. The smell was not good. Chu Xiong''s nose wanted to avoid the pungent smell like a conditioned reflex.


    But Chu Xiong was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    eureka!


    Chu Xiong weakened the aura in his nose, making the pungent smell less pungent.


    At this time, Chu Xiong turned and ran in the direction of the bloody smell. He was very fast. He ran hundreds of meters in just a few breaths.


    Chuxiong''s nose is far more than human beings. Even if there is only a trace of blood in the air, Chuxiong can smell it. Because he is not only a black bear, but also a middle-level spirit beast with good strength.


    With the smell getting stronger and stronger, Chuxiong has been very sure that the first place has been found


    Suddenly, a messy clump of trees appeared in front of Chu Xiong. Among them, two one person thick trees had been broken to the ground, leaving only two round stumps on the ground.


    There are also several small pits on the ground, some with a scorched beard, while others are smooth and flat.


    These phenomena that are incompatible with the surrounding environment are the evidence that Taoists have fought the law.


    Chu Xiong looked excitedly at the ground around him, and his eyes twinkled.


    Sure enough, there were two bodies on the ground. A guy lying on his back was embroidered with the word "Qingyun" on his clothes. Although he was not a Taoist of the Third Avenue temple, he was a member of Qingzhou.


    Unfortunately, looking at the depression in his chest, he should have been hit by some heavy object and died.


    As for the other guy lying on the ground, although his head was gone and there was only a bowl of burnt Hu scar, Chu Xiong clearly recognized his identity of Huang Tianguan from his yellow clothes.


    The man was hit on the head by a fireball and burned his head completely


    Chu Xiong''s mouth was so sad.


    If Chuxiong hadn''t killed many people himself, he wouldn''t be afraid of dead bodies. Otherwise, Chuxiong wouldn''t have taken the initiative to do this kind of thing.


    Since there is a corpse of one''s own side and an enemy side here, which coincides with the records in the jade slips, this is where Chu Xiong is looking.


    The next thing is simpler.


    Chu Xiong opened his eyes wide, his aura poured into his eyes, and his nose kept twitching.


    Pick up waste treasure!


    Because waste treasure has no spirit and is like scrap iron, Chu Xiong mainly depends on his eyesight to find waste treasure. Smell can also be used. If there is any smell on the waste treasure he is looking for


    Um!


    Chu Xiong glanced around and found two shiny things around him.


    Yes!


    Chuxiong immediately looked happy. He walked to the bright position in a few steps. With one hand move, two swords fell into Chuxiong''s broad bear''s paw.


    After all, Chu Xiong has broken down many magic tools, especially the long sword, which he has seen most.


    Chu Xiong only looked at this low-level Taoist''s favorite magic weapon and knew that it was a low-level magic weapon. In terms of material, it might be worse than the standard magic weapon of Guiyun temple.


    Naturally, the materials for refining this low-level magic weapon will not be very good. Chu Xiong is not too disappointed. He had thought of this situation for a long time. The goal of his trip is to pick up more waste treasure and win by quantity.


    The two broken swords were put into the storage bag by Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong smiled and looked into the field again, slowly looking for


    After a while, another piece of aura was added to Chu Xiong''s storage bag, which was completely exhausted, and the surface was cracked.


    So far, there are no other waste treasures on the ground.


    Although he didn''t hope, Chu Xiong came to the two bodies and performed Taoism to search them well.


    Sure enough, there was nothing in either the storage bag or the magic weapon. There was really nothing more on the body to contribute to Chu Xiong except the worn-out clothes.


    Now that his task has been completed, it''s Lin''an''s turn. Chu Xiong thought secretly and called Lin an in his head.


    Not long after, Lin''an came here under the foot of Lingguang. He was overjoyed at the sight of two bodies.


    "You really found it. Let''s see that we still have a chance to get rich." Lin''an said as he came to the two bodies and used Taoism to search the two bodies.


    Everyone is a monk. Even if it''s a corpse, it''s hard to avoid hiding something fishy. Lin an and Chu Xiong are not stupid. Naturally, they won''t touch it with their hands.


    Chu Xiong has checked it once, and Lin an has certainly got nothing this time.


    After a short time, Lin an looked at Chu Xiong with a bitter face, "maybe you took something from the body."


    He remembers Chu Xiong''s bad deeds!


    I hid all the good things I saw.


    Although under normal circumstances, the storage bag on the body will be picked up by the victorious party, what if someone forgets?


    Lin an came to take over the task with hope.


    "I didn''t move these two bodies." Chu Xiong frowned and was dissatisfied. He just finished searching the bodies, but he restored them to their original state.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t believe Lin an can see the difference.

 Chapter 196

    Lin an looks up at Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong is serious and has no flaws. Lin an laughs at himself. It''s normal that there are no treasures on the body. If there are any, it''s strange.


    He shook his head, blaming himself for thinking too well. This time he took the task mainly to let Chu Xiong break through the bottleneck, followed by picking up treasure.


    Gu Kexi is happy, and nothing is normal.


    "Since there is no treasure, let''s deal with the body." Lin an hit a fireball with one hand and fell on the dead body of Huang Tianguan. The body instantly turned into a fireball. After two breaths, there was no other trace except the scorched beard on the ground and the strange smell in the air.


    Then Lin''an moved his hands and grabbed a verdict. A blue light fell on his side of the body. The body quickly became smaller and included in a white storage bag around Lin''an''s waist.


    This storage bag was collected in the logistics Pavilion and is specially used to restrain the corpse. Otherwise, if a Taoist ran all over the mountains with the corpse on his back, no one would take the task.


    This kind of mission can get five low-level spirit stones every month. If you find a corpse of your own side, you will often be rewarded with two low-level spirit stones.


    Most people who receive this task can''t find the body at all, so when the reward can''t be obtained, this task has some chicken ribs, but Lin Ancai found a body on the first day, and he immediately had a lot of expectations for the reward of the task.


    One a day, 30 a month, rough calculation, there can be 65 spirit stones in January, which is much higher than the average task income!


    "Let''s go to the next place, Chu Xiong. You can lead the way." Lin''an suddenly felt that he had found a shortcut to practice. If there are many spiritual stones, he can use them to promote the progress of practice, which is much faster than meditation to practice Qi.


    "OK." Chuxiong nodded. His palm spirit vomited, and the jade symbol lit up again. Soon, Chuxiong''s brain showed the general orientation of a place.


    Chu Xiong looked around, identified the position, and flew into the trees.


    In a flash, another hour passed.


    Chu Xiong stood by a stream with his nose constantly sniffing. A moment later, his eyes lit up and ran out.


    As for Lin an, he sat cross legged on a stone in the mountain, closed his eyes and waited for the news of Chu Xiong.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong appeared next to several bodies.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes twinkled and his nose sniffed gently. He soon found several waste treasures from the nearby grass. His aura was completely exhausted and there was no aura at all.


    These magic weapons are still waste treasures of low-level magic weapons.


    Chu Xiong didn''t dislike it either. His palm flashed and everything fell into the storage bag. He looked down at the bulging storage bag around his waist and said to himself, "look, I want to find a storage bag for waste treasure."


    "Lin an, I''m..." Chu Xiong called Lin an again in his mind.


    After a long time, Lin an came to Chu Xiong with great interest.


    After he came here, he first searched several bodies, but he still found nothing. But he was not discouraged. He flicked one finger and several fireballs turned the enemy''s body into fly ash.


    Then, a burst of blue light crossed, and he collected his own body.


    "It''s late today. Let''s go to the next place tomorrow." Lin an wiped the sweat on her forehead and said excitedly.


    Chu Xiong looked at the sky and nodded.


    Chuxiong is a black bear and Lin an is a Taoist. They are all people and bears who are picky about their residence, so they casually found a big tree that can take shelter from the wind and sat down cross legged against the tree.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at dawn, Chu Xiong and Lin an went to clean the battlefield again.


    With Chu Xiong''s sensitive nose, the bodies that were very difficult to find were easily found one by one.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten days later, Lin''an''s storage bag for the body was getting bigger and bigger, and Chu Xiong''s storage bag was also higher and higher.


    "We must go back first. I''m going to hand in the body in the bag. The storage bag can''t hold any more." Lin''an frowned. Although he had frozen all the bodies in the bag with ice sealing, the space of the storage bag is limited and full.


    Chuxiong''s waist is also full of waste treasure. He also needs to go back and get a bigger storage bag.


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, Chu Xiong followed Lin an back to the logistics Pavilion of the coalition stronghold.


    Chu Xiong sits outside the door and waits. Lin an goes in and pays the job himself.


    "What? You found so many!" a middle-aged man exclaimed suddenly from the camp.


    Chuxiong was sitting bored. Unconsciously, he stood up a pair of plush bear ears and moved gently.


    Immediately, the voice in the camp was clearly transmitted to Chu Xiong''s ears.


    "Deputy cabinet leader, I searched one by one according to the location indicated by the jade symbol. I didn''t expect that I had surprisingly good luck and found so many." it was Lin an who heard the voice, but his voice was very flat, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    "It must not be luck but strength that Lin Daoyou can find so many." at this time, another voice sounded in the camp. "I hope Taoist friends can show their great power on the battlefield after completing this task."


    "Hum, I want to see if you can find so many in the future." the voice of the Deputy cabinet leader sounded again.


    "So, I''m going to look for it carefully. I can''t lose the name of our Guiyun temple." Lin An''s voice sounded a little.


    "Hehe, if Taoist friends go on looking like this, others will have no task to answer." the different voice sounded again.


    "I''ll go back first. I''ll continue to do the task tomorrow morning." Lin An''s voice rang again.


    Soon, a burst of footsteps sounded, and Lin''an walked out of the camp with a satisfied face.


    "Are there other people in the camp?" Chu Xiong stood up and asked.


    "Another person is also the vice cabinet leader. He is from Songlin Taoist temple." Lin an smiled. "I''ve earned a lot of spirit stones this time," Lin''an said, touching the storage bag around his waist.


    "By the way, you just told me you need a big storage bag. Come with me." Lin An''s eyes swept around and walked slowly in one direction.


    Chu Xiong blinked and staggered up.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong followed Lin''an behind him and came to a special camp.


    This camp is not round, but a long one with some sticks.


    There are two rows of stalls at the bottom of the camp. In front of each stall are some things that exude aura.


    here,


    It was a small square city!


    There are practitioners in the stronghold. They need all kinds of magic tools, spells, pills and other things every day. Therefore, after discussion, Sanguan established a square market here to facilitate people''s trading.


    Saved a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 197

    Chu Xiong followed Lin an and walked slowly through the square. From time to time, some Taoists of Guiyun Temple recognized Lin an and came forward to salute.


    From time to time, he was surrounded by people, followed by a medium-level black bear spirit beast in Taoist robes, which surprised the Taoist priests passing by.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Yes, who is he?"


    "The black bear behind him is so powerful that his aura is even stronger than me."


    "He is the first genius of the younger generation of Guiyun temple."


    "Day by day? Isn''t the first day Xiahou Tianlei? How can it be him?"


    "Hey, Xia Hou Tianlei, I''ve changed people long ago."


    On the way, people talked about it one after another. It happened that one of Xia Hou Tianlei''s family children also passed by nearby. Hearing this remark, his face turned red with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, this word spread to the ears of Xia Hou Tianlei, who practiced in the front camp.


    "Hum, I missed that day and let him win. I must find a chance to avenge this and save my reputation." Xia Hou Tianlei sitting at the table smashed the table with a single fist, shaking the tea cup on the table.


    Look at Xia Hou Tianlei. His whole body is full of aura and deep breath. He is already a high-level cultivation of mortals!


    ¡­¡­


    After getting rid of his fellow disciples, Lin an LED Chu Xiong to a booth where there were storage bags of all sizes, colors and types.


    Chu Xiong told Lin an in his mind that he chose two large storage bags.


    Not long ago, Chu Xiong hung three storage bags and a spirit beast bag around his waist. From a distance, there was no spirit beast.


    Because Fangshi here is located in the United Army stronghold and gathers Taoists from various Taoist temples in Qingzhou, it sells a wide variety of things, which is much better than the Qingling market that Chuxiong once went to.


    Therefore, Lin an helped Chu Xiong buy a storage bag. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he wandered around here.


    "All Taoist friends, come and have a look. I have a wild boar just caught here. It has boundless natural power. When fighting with people to the critical moment, let it go and you will win!"


    Suddenly, a cry of selling came from a distance. It was not a spirit beast, but a beast.


    Hearing this sound, Chu Xiong''s mind was shocked and his whole body froze there.


    This sound


    It sounds familiar,


    Very familiar!


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin an was walking forward. He suddenly felt that Chu Xiong behind him didn''t follow up, so he turned back.


    Hoo


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and clenched his fists tightly.


    "Nothing? I heard the voice of an acquaintance." Chu Xiong glanced at the corners of his mouth, revealing two tusks.


    "Acquaintances?" Lin''an looked puzzled. "Do you still have acquaintances?"


    "That man, you know, is the Taoist priest of Changqing Temple who sold me in Qingling market." Chu Xiong didn''t intend to hide it, but replied in his mind.


    "Evergreen Taoist priest!" Lin''an was stunned and suddenly remembered a Taoist with a sharp chin. As for the Taoist''s name, Lin an didn''t know. "It''s him!" Lin''an looked at Chu Xiong. He knew that Chu Xiong mentioned the man''s name at this time. He was going to revenge!


    Chu Xiong followed his voice and walked towards the front. Lin An''s eyes flashed slightly and hurried to follow up.


    "There are a lot of people in evergreen view here. Don''t do it here." Lin An said hurriedly in his head.


    "I understand. I just want to see if the other people are there." Chu Xiong said in his head, but his body kept walking forward. Suddenly, Chu Xiong stopped.


    Through his tall body, he had seen a sharp chin selling dozens of meters away. In front of the sharp chin, there was a wild boar.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and looked around his sharp chin. There was no one but himself.


    It seems that every time jianchin sells things, he is alone and will not be with others. Chu Xiong''s idea of catching all these people can only be put off.


    Lin an is still squeezing in the direction of Chuxiong. Chuxiong has turned around and returned.


    "Lin an, can you help me find out who is the man selling wild boars in front? I''ll leave the stronghold first, and tomorrow we''ll gather in the old place." Chu Xiong said faintly, feeling no sorrow or joy, and walked out of the market a few steps.


    Lin an looked at Chu Xiong''s back, smacked his mouth and looked bitter: "I have a feeling that I''m going to get into a big trouble!"


    "Hey, go and inquire about the news." Lin an made a simple struggle in his mind and decided to inquire first according to Chu Xiong''s requirements.


    His face was a little ugly and he pushed forward slowly


    ¡­¡­


    "His name is horse skin, nicknamed flatterer. It''s said that he has reached the bottleneck. If he goes further, he will be the higher level of fan body." Lin An said the information and was secretly surprised. "He''s no big deal, but he''s the first genius of Changqing temple. I''m afraid he''s not easy to move him!"


    Zhao fanren is called a mortal. In fact, he is extraordinary!


    He learned Taoism at the age of three. At the age of five, he was at the lower level, at the age of ten, he was at the middle level, and at the age of sixteen, he was at the higher level. Now he is 25. It is said that he has seven wisps of aura and the top level of cultivation.


    He is not the so-called first person of the young generation like Xia Hou Tianlei. Zhao mortal is really the first genius of evergreen view. He deserves his reputation for both cultivation and strength.


    Although he is not an elder in the evergreen view, he is more powerful than the elder. It is said that he is the next real person in the evergreen view!


    The Lord of the future evergreen concept!


    Lin An said everything he knew, while secretly observing Chu Xiong''s face and praying that Chu Xiong would give up the idea of trouble with horse skin.


    Lin an doesn''t want to be contaminated with such a difficult guy.


    However, all this is in vain.


    Because the black hair on Chuxiong''s face is too long, in Lin''an''s view, Chuxiong is basically happy and angry.


    "Zhao mortal!" Chu Xiong''s heart moved. Can he remember that the man around Ma PI who he called "senior brother Zhao" happened to be surnamed Zhao? Although Chu Xiong doesn''t know elder martial brother Zhao''s real name, this Zhao mortal is probably the elder martial brother Zhao.


    "There''s nothing immovable. I remember both Ma PI and Zhao fanren. I''ll talk to them when I have a chance." Chu Xiong shook his fist and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "Talk!" Lin an almost bit his tongue. That''s what we''re talking about!


    "Forget it, we''ll talk about them later. Let''s clean the battlefield first." Chuxiong breathed out and knew who the guy who sold himself at the beginning. Chuxiong felt a stone in his heart fell to the ground and was a lot easier.


    Zhao mortal is surprisingly strong, but Chu Xiong is not afraid at all, because no matter how strong Zhao mortal is, he must practice step by step. Chu Xiong believes that as long as he is given enough time, it is not a problem to surpass Zhao fanren.

 Chapter 198

    The task of cleaning the battlefield is a hard and thankless job for others, but it is a beautiful job for Chu Xiong.


    In a twinkling of an eye, another month passed.


    Chu Xiong''s waist storage bags bulged again. At this time, the two storage bags around his waist were full of materials. Only when he found a safe place to completely decompose them, a large number of materials could appear.


    After picking up the waste treasure for two months, Chu Xiong also found a problem, that is, there is nothing good in the waste treasure. It is basically low-level waste treasure.


    As for the high-level waste treasure, there is none!


    In Chu Xiong''s opinion, those who can use high-level magic tools are guys with high cultivation and strong strength. It is difficult to fall in this small and medium-sized battle in the forest, so there is no high-level waste treasure.


    Fortunately, the quality is not enough. Chuxiong roughly estimated that the materials in Chuxiong''s two storage bags should sell at a good price according to the material price in Zhongfang City, Dazhai of the coalition army.


    "It should be not far ahead." Chu Xiong looked at the dense woods in front of him with joy on his face.


    The search scope is relatively large, which really took him a lot of time.


    Shua... Shua


    Chu Xiong''s figure passed through a dense forest. Suddenly, his eyes brightened. He left the forest behind him and came to a piece of gravel.


    Chuxiong just glanced and took a breath. It was still in the woods, but the ground seemed to have been attacked. Not only the trees on the ground disappeared, but also the ground cracked into a large piece of gravel.


    In the middle of this large piece of gravel, there was a corpse lying on his back. It seemed as if his whole body had been pressed by some heavy object, which had turned into a pile of meat mud.


    However, Chu Xiong still saw his identity from his clothes. He was a Taoist of Songlin temple.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes quickly moved away from the body and searched the nearby ground.


    "Yes!" Chuxiong whispered. The waste treasure is easy to find. It''s on the ground next to the body, but there are many fragments. It looks like the magic weapon has been completely broken.


    Chuxiong took two steps forward. Suddenly, an inexplicable danger flashed in Chuxiong''s mind.


    This feeling,


    Very familiar with


    Chuxiong''s pupil shrinks and slowly takes back his leg. He stood where he was and looked around.


    The surrounding trees are tall and lush. When the breeze blows, it makes a rustling sound. Everything is so quiet.


    But Chu Xiong''s eyes became sharp. At the same time, his eyes twinkled, his nose twitched gently, and his two bear ears stood up.


    No,


    No,


    No,


    Chu Xiong clearly felt the danger, but after his eyes swept around, there was no one.


    His eyes didn''t see anything, and his nose didn''t smell any peculiar smell except the body. As for the sound


    There was no other sound except the occasional insects and birds in the distance.


    Is your hunch wrong?


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and looked surprised and suspicious.


    No, there must be something I didn''t notice. Chu Xiong shook his head. His experience told him that there must be a problem here.


    What''s the problem? He really wants to think about it.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong


    As Chu Xiong calmed down, his ears suddenly heard bursts of heartbeat.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. The heartbeat came not from his own, but from other places.


    This direction is


    Chu Xiong looked for his reputation in the direction of the voice.


    That''s where the body is!


    The body has a heartbeat?!


    Chu Xiong shook his head and got rid of this ridiculous idea. People were smashed into meat mud. How can there be a heartbeat.


    Is it?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Chaoyang sword!"


    Chu Xiong patted the storage bag with one hand. A flame flew out of his storage bag and was held in the bear''s paw. The fire light dissipated immediately, and a long red sword appeared. From time to time, red lights flashed across the sword body, which was very dazzling from a distance.


    Then Chu Xiong threw the Chaoyang sword into the air with one hand, pinched it with one hand, and said something in his mouth.


    This was the first time Chu Xiong used the Chaoyang sword. In order to test the power of the Chaoyang sword, he gave full play to the magic power attached to the Chaoyang sword.


    With the sound of Chu Xiong''s mantra, the Chaoyang sword became hot. At the same time, bursts of flames appeared on the sword body. One fire started and one fire went out, keeping the flame on the Chaoyang sword in three strands.


    Of course, the sudden extra flame is not for good-looking. When the flame appears, the temperature in the air immediately increases by a large section.


    Chu Xiong could not help but pinch a simple decision with his other hand, which made a yellow mask around him, which shielded the heat emitted by Chaoyang sword.


    "It''s really a high-level magic weapon. It''s so powerful!" Chu Xiong used his strong bear language and his face was extremely excited, but there was some depression in this excitement. Because Chu Xiong obviously feels that the aura in the elixir field is decreasing rapidly, his cultivation is not high and can''t last long.


    "Since you want to pack a corpse, don''t blame me for being polite." Chu Xiong''s words are of course bear language. When humans listen, it''s just a bear yelling a few times. They can''t understand the meaning.


    Chu Xiong said that he decided to change his single technique, and two erect bear fingers pointed to the body.


    I saw the Chaoyang sword flash in an instant, turned into a flame, and shot at the corpse in the gravel.


    This time, under the great power of Chaoyang sword, the body moved!


    A burst of explosion sounded, and the gravel flew around. Then, a figure jumped out of the ground like lightning.


    He was still in the air and shouted in surprise, "how did you find me?" his tone was full of disbelief.


    In this regard, Chu Xiong is a secret fluke. If he were not a black bear, he would never have found this guy. This guy''s ability to hide his body is really powerful. He has been completely integrated with the earth. If he wasn''t still a person and the heartbeat exposed him, Chu Xiong couldn''t find his existence.


    Chuxiong didn''t intend to answer this person''s words at all. Besides, this person couldn''t understand Chuxiong''s words.


    So Chu Xiong moved his fingers and pointed to the figure in the air.


    The fire immediately changed direction and continued to shoot.


    The figure is in the air. There is nowhere to borrow in the air and can''t escape Chuxiong''s thunder attack. But he was not flustered, but waved with one hand and suddenly a yellow light floated in front of him.


    The firelight turned into Chaoyang sword also happened to hit the yellow light at this time.


    Boom!


    A burst of red light suddenly lit up. At the same time, there was a loud noise in the air. Then, a heat wave surged around and blew the flowers and plants in the distance into a scorched beard

 Chapter 199

    At this time, there was a crack in the fire, and then a figure flew out and quickly fell to the ground.


    Chu Xiong didn''t look at this person either. His fingertips vomited out and pointed to the figure again.


    The firelight melted by Chaoyang sword immediately shot at the figure.


    Because the attack of Chaoyang sword was so fast, the shadow had no time to dodge. He had to make a decision. The Yellow object that had just blocked Chaoyang sword came up again.


    However, this time the Yellow object was not so lucky as last time. When he came to Chaoyang sword, he clicked and divided into two parts.


    When they fall to the ground, they lose all their aura and become mortals.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the ground. It was a small yellow shield, but it was divided into two.


    "Ah! My gravel shield!" the figure roared.


    However, Chaoyang sword did not stop after cutting through the shadow''s defense magic weapon, but continued to cut at the shadow!


    This time, the figure was really forced. At this time, it was too late to take out the magic tools. He could only shrink his body and try to avoid the thunder blow of Chaoyang sword.


    Chaoyang sword is a high-level magic weapon. Its speed is amazing. Even if Chu Xiong moves so flexibly, it is very difficult to avoid, let alone alone alone alone.


    Sure enough, the figure was still moving, and the Chaoyang sword had instantly passed through his side of the body.


    Ah!


    The figure screamed, twisted a few times and jumped aside, but one of his arms had been cut off by Qi gen, and the position of his shoulder was blackened by the fire.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiong turned his mouth. He stopped the Chaoyang sword with one hand.


    Looking at the thin man not far ahead, who is covering his shoulder and grinning, Chu Xiong is very satisfied with the power of Chaoyang sword.


    The small shield cut by Chaoyang sword on the ground is a medium-level magic weapon. The guy standing opposite has some ordinary high-level accomplishments.


    The opponent with this strength, under the strong attack of Chu Xiong''s Chaoyang sword, also ended up with a treasure destroying and human injury.


    The thin man looked ferociously at Chu Xiong, but he was stunned when he saw a black bear in front of him.


    "Black bear!"


    He knew that a man had come and had been lying in ambush in the soil. When he wanted to wait for someone to check the body, he suddenly got into trouble, but the other party was better to start first.


    Before the thin man met, he was a black bear. He hurriedly bit his teeth and looked around. He tried to find the whereabouts of his attacker.


    No,


    The look on the thin man''s face became very strange. There were bursts of great pain from his shoulders and the loss of being unable to find his opponent. As a high-ranking Taoist, he couldn''t even find his opponent there. How terrible was the opponent?


    Is it the top step?


    Such an amazing idea came out of the thin man''s brain at this time.


    "I don''t know which elder came here. Please show up." the thin man endured great pain, patted the storage bag with one hand, grabbed a flying porcelain vase, turned his hand over and took a pill.


    I don''t know what kind of magic medicine this is. Chu Xiong was surprised to see it.


    Because the wound on the thin man''s terrible broken arm closed together in an instant and no longer bled.


    The thin man''s face was much better at the same time, and his weak body and the aura that kept shaking all over his body were also stabilized.


    What a miracle medicine! Chu Xiong stared at the porcelain vase in the thin man''s hand.


    The thin man stopped the injury and put the porcelain bottle back. His spirit twinkled in his eyes and looked around again.


    Still no!


    The thin man''s mouth twitched. He looked at the black bear in front of him and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Because he doesn''t know where the other party is and what the other party is going to do.


    The Chaoyang sword was so hot and stopped in the air. It looked ready to go. The thin man was scared and didn''t dare to move. Especially now he was very sure that there must be an elder at the top of the body in the surrounding woods.


    He just didn''t show up for some reason.


    "I don''t know which elder came here. Please show up." the thin man clenched his teeth and arched his hand with one arm.


    Chuxiong frowned and watched this guy perform all the time, because this guy didn''t know that the Chaoyang sword was driven by Chuxiong, so Chuxiong didn''t have a reason to kill him.


    "Forget it, let''s catch a prisoner." Chu Xiong thought for a moment. This time, the enemy didn''t take the initiative to attack Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong really couldn''t do it. He used to kill people. Others took the initiative to provoke Chu Xiong or Lin an.


    Chuxiong himself really doesn''t like killing people.


    Chuxiong pointed to a Chaoyang sword. At the same time, Chuxiong''s other bear paw tapped the storage bag and called out the hopeless mountain.


    The Chaoyang sword turned into a fire again and shot at the thin man. The thin man had just seen the power of the Chaoyang sword, but he was scared out of the sky this time.


    At any rate, he had high-level accomplishments. He took pictures of the storage bag at the critical moment of life and death. Several spells were held in his hands. Suddenly, layers of yellow shields appeared around his body.


    However, these shields were broken in front of Chaoyang sword like paper paste. The thin man stared at the boss. When he saw that he was about to be pierced by Chaoyang sword, Chaoyang sword stopped in the air again.


    What''s going on?


    The thin man stared at Chaoyang sword in a daze.


    Suddenly, the thin man''s eyes darkened, fell to the ground and fainted.


    Chu Xiong smiled and made a decision in his hand. A stone the size of a square brick flew up from the back of the thin man''s head, which was transformed by Wuwang mountain


    "Hey, hey, the harvest this time is not small." Chu Xiong rubbed bear''s paws and slowly came to the thin man with an excited face.


    Several decisions hit the thin man. The thin man''s storage bag and several spells in his arms all fell into Chu Xiong''s hands.


    Chu Xiong looked down and collected all the booty. When he went back, he looked slowly. He was not in a hurry.


    After Chuxiong cleaned up the battlefield, he called Lin''an in his mind. Not long after, Lin''an hurried over with a smart light.


    "You said you found a Taoist of Huangtian temple?" Lin an shouted excitedly when he saw Chu Xiong far away.


    "Yes, he is here." Chu Xiong nodded and pointed to the guy not far in front of him.


    "Still alive!" Lin an just glanced at the guy who fell to the ground. Although he was seriously injured, he had a lot of aura.


    He felt the thin man''s cultivation, and his body trembled.


    "All, body, high, level!" Lin An said the thin man''s accomplishments in fear. If his opponent had not fainted and lost an arm, he would have to run. He didn''t have the confidence to clean up a high-level enemy one by one.


    "Go."


    Seeing that the other party had fainted, Lin an quickly patted the storage bag, released three ropes and tied the thin man firmly for fear of any accident.

 Chapter 200

    Lin an looked at the guy who was tied into Zongzi on the ground. He sighed lightly and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    After tying up the enemy, Lin''an''s eyes lit up and went to the thin man excitedly.


    He looked down at the thin man, and his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "Where are the things?" Lin an frowned and squatted down and turned over the thin man''s clothes.


    The storage bag and other things have been hidden by Chu Xiong. How can Lin an gain? Chu Xiong shut his mouth and looked at Lin an faintly, completely leaving himself out.


    "Chuxiong, his storage bag won''t let you take it?" Lin an turned back and frowned slightly.


    "No, he was like this when I came. He should have been knocked unconscious by someone and robbed his things." Chu Xiong shook his head and denied.


    Lin an looked at the thin man lying on the ground, and then looked at Chu Xiong. He sighed and believed Chu Xiong''s words.


    Because this thin man has high-level strength, Chu Xiong is just a middle-level spirit beast. Lin an doesn''t think Chu Xiong can stun a man with such high cultivation, so the guy who falls to the ground can only be stun by others.


    "Forget it, even if you don''t find any treasure, it''s definitely a great achievement to catch him, a guy with profound cultivation. Lin An''s face brightened again when he thought of his credit.


    However, the thin man was a living man and could not be put into the storage bag by Chu Xiong. Therefore, he could only probe his arm and carry the thin man behind him. Fortunately, Lin an is a Taoist. His physical quality is far better than ordinary people. It doesn''t take much effort to carry a big living man.


    At this time, Lin an secretly congratulated himself that the thin man had lost an arm and was lighter.


    Because Chu Xiong''s storage bag is full of waste treasure, this time he doesn''t intend to go back to Dazhai. So Chu Xiong said goodbye to Lin an, agreed to meet again in three days, and separated.


    Linyuan peak is very big. Chu Xiong has been looking for waste treasure in the mountain for two months and knows a lot about many places in the mountain. He had found a cave on a hillside as his temporary cave.


    The cave used to be the cave of a tiger. When Chu Xiong came here, he roared directly, scared the tiger away and occupied the cave.


    The cave was very simple. Chu Xiong didn''t care about it. He sat cross legged in the cave and looked very excited.


    After picking up the waste treasure of two storage bags and the storage bag of a high-level Taoist, Chu Xiong returned with a full load this time.


    Chu Xiong patted the storage bag with one hand. A light came out of the storage bag. Chu Xiong pointed to the light again. The light floated to the middle of the cave and fell.


    Candlelight tripod!


    Chu Xiong decided to break down the waste treasure in the two storage bags first. He raised two bear fingers and recited them gently. Then a ball of fire appeared on his fingertips.


    Chu Xiong raised his hand and the fireball hit the tripod. Suddenly, the fire in the tripod burned again.


    After making preparations, Chu Xiong patted the storage bag containing waste treasure, and a flash of light flashed. A lot of waste treasure appeared in front of Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong looked at the tall, Hill shaped waste treasure in front of him, took a deep breath, and shouted excitedly in his heart.


    Yes!


    No matter what grade these waste treasures are, once they are completely decomposed, they are definitely a lot of materials.


    He gently touched the waste treasure pile, and several pieces of waste treasure floated gently and fell into the tripod.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised his right palm. He saw that the flame mark in Chuxiong''s right palm turned into a red flame and flew into the tripod.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth tilted slightly and slowly closed his eyes


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    At the moment, the hill in front of Chu Xiong had long disappeared.


    Because there were so many waste treasures, Chuxiong''s decomposition took three days.


    This is because Chuxiong''s use of mielingyan is more and more pure, saving a lot of time. If it is broken down for five days according to Chuxiong''s previous speed, it may not be able to be broken down.


    In the three days, Chuxiong also harvested a bag full of materials, especially the refining materials of medium and low-level magic tools. Now Chuxiong has everything, and he doesn''t have to buy such high-level materials anymore.


    As for the materials of high-level magic tools, there are only a few. However, Chu Xiong estimated that as long as he sells some of the low and medium-level materials in his hand, he can gather enough materials to refine a high-level magic tool.


    Chu Xiong looked outside the cave. It was already dawn. The time he had agreed with Lin''an was approaching.


    Before that, Chu Xiong has one last thing to do, that is to see what treasures are in the storage bag of the thin man knocked out by Chu Xiong.


    The thin man''s cultivation is not low. According to Chu Xiong''s idea, the things in the storage bag will never be too bad.


    Chu Xiong, full of expectation, held the thin man''s storage bag in the bear''s paw and bumped, but it wasn''t too heavy.


    But it''s nothing. Ordinary people don''t fill their storage bags with waste treasure like Chu Xiong. They contain useful things. Naturally, they won''t have too many.


    Chu Xiong put out his other hand and hit the storage bag with a light. The storage bag flashed, and suddenly released several lights, which fell in front of Chu Xiong.


    A yellow cloth, a yellow dagger, two flying forks, several stones of different colors, more than a dozen medium level spirit stones, a porcelain vase and three spells.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes widened and he exclaimed in his heart.


    Yes, I did this time!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement. With one hand, the yellow square cloth fell into his palm. He unfolded the square cloth and looked at it carefully.


    The aura on Fang Bu is very weak. According to Chu Xiong''s estimation, Fang Bu''s aura is not as good as one tenth of a low-level magic weapon. What does a high-level Taoist do with such a cloth without aura?


    Chu Xiong turned the yellow cloth over and fell over. After studying it for a long time, he didn''t see its usefulness. He blinked. Since Huang Bu had aura, it should be a magic weapon. Therefore, Chu Xiong vomited aura in his palm.


    The yellow square cloth trembled for a moment, then changed color rapidly in front of Chu Xiong, and turned into a mass of black hair in an instant.


    Here!


    what is it?


    Chu Xiong was stunned. What kind of magic weapon is this?


    He reached out his paw and touched the square cloth.


    Eh!


    Chu Xiong was surprised. He found that the square cloth looked like a mass of black hair. In fact, once the bear''s paw touched it, he still felt the square cloth. Where is the black hair.


    Is this cloth useful? Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and he had some speculation in his heart.


    He gently put the square cloth on the ground and hit it again. He saw that the square cloth suddenly turned into a stone and completely integrated with the surrounding scenery. If Chu Xiong hadn''t known Fang Bu''s location, he wouldn''t have found Fang bu.


    "It seems that the thin man can hide his body shape by relying on this cloth." Chu Xiong touched his chin. He has completely found the reason why the thin man can hide so well.

 Chapter 201

    This yellow cloth is very useful for hiding his body shape, but Chu Xiong looked at it but sighed helplessly, because it is too small. Chu Xiong''s body is so big that this cloth is useless.


    Thinking in his heart, Chu Xiong put the cloth away, and his eyes looked excitedly at the second treasure.


    This is a yellow dagger. Chu Xiong judged that it was a high-level magic weapon from its aura. It had to be said that thin man was unlucky. When he met Chu Xiong, he killed him. Thin man was knocked unconscious before he could use his dagger.


    So, Chuxiong was cheap for nothing.


    Two hair forks are two medium-level magic weapons. Each attack is two streamers, very sharp.


    Chu Xiong was shocked when he saw the stones with different colors, because they were the materials for refining magic tools. However, these stones were used to refine high-level magic tools, and Chu Xiong didn''t have one in his hand.


    Chuxiong excitedly put some stones into the storage bag. Suddenly, Chuxiong found that one of the green round stones was different from others.


    He put away other materials and grabbed the green round stone with two bear fingers. At first glance, the stone is undoubtedly the same as the general refining material, but Chu Xiong has collected so many materials that he can see that the stone is different!


    Other materials, whether refining high-level magic tools or low-level magic tools, some have no aura, some contain aura, but there is no aura on this green round stone, but there is a special fluctuation.


    Chu Xiong has never seen this kind of fluctuation before. He doesn''t know what this fluctuation represents, but he knows that this green stone is definitely not as simple as the material of high-grade refiners.


    Chu Xiong stared at the green stone and studied it carefully for a long time. He didn''t find the mystery. He took a breath and put it away. He decided to study it later.


    Chu Xiong looked at the ground with a happy face and picked up the porcelain vase. He saw with his own eyes that the thin man took the magic medicine in the porcelain vase under his broken arm and stopped the injury in an instant.


    At this time, Chu Xiong just lacked this kind of thing, so he opened the cork. There were not many pills in the bottle, only two left.


    Chu Xiong is not too few. Two grains are enough for him to save his life twice at a critical time. Once he turned his hand over, the porcelain vase was put away.


    Then Chu Xiong picked up three more spells. These three spells were found in the thin man''s arms. In addition to two medium-level spells, there was also a high-level spell.


    Because these three spells are attack spells, the thin man has no chance to use them, and it''s cheaper for Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong counted the Lingshi roughly and collected it.


    He felt a lot of storage bags around his waist. He suddenly found that robbing other people''s storage bags was much better than picking up waste treasure all over the mountain.


    Robbery?!


    As soon as this strange idea appeared in Chuxiong''s mind, Chuxiong shook his head desperately. He never planned to do this kind of business. If others don''t come to trouble, he is not interested in robbing others'' things.


    Now that the materials have been decomposed, Chu Xiong moves with one hand, and there is an extra book in his palm, which is the book for refining high-level magic tools.


    Wuwang mountain and Chaoyang sword have been refined. There are only two high-level magic tools, Huafeng boat and huolianpeng, which can be refined.


    Chu Xiong looked at the materials needed for the two magic tools with bright eyes, and then he compared his existing materials with those in the book.


    The material of huolianpeng is enough, but the material of Huafeng boat is still less, so the key is the same.


    "If you have a chance to go to the square market in the Dazhai village, you may be able to find the materials for refining the wind boat." Chu Xiong touched his chin and whispered.


    If we can refine all these four magic tools, Chu Xiong believes that he can protect himself in Qingzhou with his ability.


    After the inspection, Chu Xiong raised his body and left the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Chu Xiong saw Lin''an, he saw Lin''an''s smiling face. He was in a very good mood.


    "Did you get any benefit from going back to Dazhai this time?" Chu Xiong asked with a smile.


    Lin an has taken a high-ranking enemy prisoner back, which is a great credit.


    "Yes, I got several bottles of pills. These pills can save me a lot of hard work. I believe my cultivation will be further in a few years." Lin An''s neck was raised and he was very excited when he thought of the magic medicine in the storage bag.


    "Miraculous medicine!" Chu Xiong smacked his mouth. Unfortunately, he was a black bear. Lin an didn''t use it himself. Otherwise, it would be best if he could take some miraculous medicine to break through.


    "Hey hey, let''s continue to explore the treasure. I like this task more and more." Lin an smiled and was very satisfied with her current task.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the notes on the jade slips, Chu Xiong and Lin an found several more places and obtained many waste treasures.


    On this day, Chu Xiong stood in the forest with a bear and sniffed the smell.


    Suddenly, the smell of vegetation in the originally fragrant forest changed and became extremely messy, full of human breath!


    Man!


    A lot of people!


    Chu Xiong''s whole body was excited. His eyes suddenly became sharp and looked around. The forest is still quiet, but Chu Xiong''s nose is not wrong. Someone must be coming in his own direction.


    Chu Xiong''s ears moved, and some small sounds appeared in his ears, intermittently.


    What''s that?


    Footsteps, sleeves rubbing leaves, shoes stepping on branches, and people!


    Because all this is too messy, Chuxiong can''t hear how many people come and what they say, but Chuxiong understands the direction these people come from.


    Bingzhou!


    The direction of Huang Tianguan!


    Are they going to do it? Chu Xiong''s heart jumped and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Sasha, Sasha,


    The sound of hurried footsteps reached Chuxiong''s ears. There were a lot of people. These people didn''t find Chuxiong. They just scattered and advanced rapidly in the direction of Chuxiong.


    No!


    Chu Xiong''s brain jumped because Lin an was waiting for him about three miles behind him.


    It''s obvious that the army is coming in front. Once the team starts, it will completely seal this area. Chu Xiong himself is a bear. It''s not a big problem to avoid the enemy, but it''s a little difficult for Lin an, a Taoist of Guiyun temple, to run away!


    In particular, Chu Xiong and Lin an are now in a position where they have to run for at least two hours to return to the coalition stronghold, which adds a lot of danger.


    We must hurry back and inform Lin an! Chu Xiong turned and drilled into the forest and ran quickly in the direction of Lin an.


    After a little while, two people appeared at the position where Chu Xiong had just stood. They were wearing yellow Taoist robes and embroidered with the word "yellow sky". They were Taoist priests of the yellow body view.


    They looked around, and soon one of them noticed the footprints of the black bear on the ground.

 Chapter 202

    "Black bear!"


    "Well, it''s a black bear, but it doesn''t seem to be an ordinary black bear. I think it''s more like a spirit beast, but I don''t know its strength and the degree of cultivation."


    A man looked at Chu Xiong''s footprints, which were much larger than ordinary black bears, and soon judged Chu Xiong''s identity.


    "Since you are not a Taoist in Qingzhou, let''s go on."


    Black bears are very common in the woods. They are not uncommon. They are the pioneers of Huang Tianguan. Their task is to kill some spies in the forest in Qingzhou. They don''t care about ordinary wild animals and spirit beasts at all.


    They pinched the law and made a decision, and a yellow light poured out at their feet. Then they flashed and drilled into the forest to see the direction they were moving in, which was the direction Chu Xiong left.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin an was meditating under a tree. Suddenly, the branches in front of him trembled. Then Chu Xiong ran out of the tree.


    "Come on, the people of Huang Tianguan are coming." Chu Xiong came to Lin an and shouted in his head.


    "How many people from Huangtian temple?" Lin an was surprised and asked immediately.


    "I don''t know how much, but many, many, should be the army of Bingzhou." Chu Xiong replied quickly in his mind, "go back and talk about it. They''re about to catch up."


    "Many! Bingzhou army!" Lin An''s face changed.


    "Go." Lin An said, pinching his hands to make a decision. A flash of light flashed, and Lin an jumped out as if he were flying.


    Chu Xiong looked back. Now he didn''t hear anyone chasing him in his ears. He was relieved. Then his aura appeared, he stepped away and chased Lin an behind him.


    A man and a bear soon disappeared into the forest.


    After a while, the two Taoists who found the existence of Chu Xiong came to the position where Lin an once sat.


    "There was a man sitting here!" a Taoist''s eyes shone and stared at the stone Lin''an had sat, and his face was dignified.


    "There are also the footprints of the black bear. The black bear just now is the spirit beast of this man." another Taoist also saw Chu Xiong''s footprints and instantly linked Chu Xiong and Lin''an.


    "He must have known we were coming, so he ran away. Hum! Since we found out, today is his death date." the Taoist said, put his hand into his arms and touched it, and soon touched a small piece of Rune paper. He whispered a few words in his mouth, and then the fire in his hand burned the rune paper clean.


    "Come on, let''s follow up and don''t let him run away." they just glanced around at random, and then chased after Chuxiong and Lin''an again.


    Since Huang Tianguan can let them explore the way as forwards, they are naturally extraordinary.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, Chu Xiong and Lin an have been running for an hour.


    Chu Xiong is nothing, but Lin an has a lot of sweat on his cheek. Lin an usually meditates and practices Qi for a long time. He is not good at this kind of long-distance sprint.


    "Shall we take a break? I don''t think they''ve caught up." Lin''an looked back. There was no one but plants behind him. He now doubts whether Chuxiong heard wrong. After all, Chuxiong didn''t see each other again, just because he heard some voices.


    "Hum, if we don''t run quickly now, we won''t be able to run for a while." Chu Xiong knew that the other party was a large army, sweeping the mountains and forests. Now it seems that there are no pursuers behind, but it is also possible for the enemy in front to surround themselves.


    "Ah, OK." Chuxiong wants to run. Although Lin an doesn''t want to, she can only bite her teeth and keep up.


    "Since you''re tired, take a break. We have good wine and food here. Why are you so tired?" suddenly, a beautiful woman''s voice came from Chuxiong''s head. It sounded like music in his ears.


    But the words fell to Chuxiong''s ears, but Chuxiong''s pupils narrowed slightly and his face changed greatly.


    Because he didn''t know how the person who made the sound approached him!


    You know, in order to avoid being overtaken by the enemy, Chu Xiong has poured aura into his ears, eyes and nose all the way. Even if a bird flies over his head, he can hear the sound of flying birds flapping their wings.


    But,


    How did this female voice come out!


    Chu Xiong jumped forward, then turned around and looked into the sky.


    Ah!


    This is,


    Flying boat!


    I saw a white boat floating in the blue sky, the length of a person, and a person standing on the boat.


    A young woman!


    Her eyebrows are like willow leaves, her eyes are ironic, her sharp melon seeds face shows a faint blush, her dark long hair floats behind her, her whole body is wearing yellow clothes and yellow skirt, a yellow long sword is carried around her waist, and two storage bags and a spirit animal bag are hung around her waist.


    What makes Chu Xiong more concerned is that the woman''s aura is hidden in her body, but she can''t hide it from Chu Xiong. He can see the woman''s cultivation at a glance.


    All body high level!


    Chu Xiong looked at her aura and the flying boat under her feet, and couldn''t help complaining.


    Now Chu Xiong and Lin an are more than half an hour away from the coalition stronghold. I''m afraid no one can hear them even if they break their throat.


    Now there are only two options, one war and one run.


    The woman not only has high self-cultivation, but also has a flying boat under her feet. How does Chu Xiong run?


    As for stopping here to pick up the girl and then go?


    At first glance, the woman knew that not only the cultivation was exquisite, but also the magic tools were absolutely sharp. Chu Xiong didn''t think that a person with a flying boat would be worse than the magic tools.


    This is the first time Chu Xiong has seen someone flying a boat!


    Chu Xiong himself always had the idea of refining the wind boat, but he didn''t refine it because the materials were really incomplete.


    At this time, he has made up his mind. If he can escape this time, he must refine the Huafeng boat as soon as possible.


    "Who are you?" Lin an stood not far in front, looked up and said loudly.


    "Who am I? I''m Liu Zhen in the Qingfeng cave of Huangtian temple." the woman smiled on the flying boat. "I don''t know what to call Taoist friends?"


    "I''m sorry, Guiyun temple, horse skin." Lin an replied directly without blushing and jumping.


    Chu Xiong''s face moved and he felt a little hot. But Chu Xiong also understood that in this case, the enemy is strong and I am weak, and it is not suitable to report his real name.


    "Horse skin? What a strange name." the woman''s eyebrows picked up and looked unspeakably good. Lin An''s eyes suddenly straightened.


    "Lin an, we must find a way to leave here quickly, and their army will catch up soon." Chu Xiong shouted in his head, which made Lin an tremble.


    "However, Ma Daoyou''s spirit beast is good. I really like it when I see it..." the woman suddenly turned the conversation and mentioned Chu Xiong. At the same time, her eyes scanned Chu Xiong up and down, showing an interesting look.

 Chapter 203

    "If you really like it, it''s not that you can''t give it to you." Lin An''s eyes twinkled, and a cunning color appeared on his face.


    "Oh? Really?" Liu Zhen stared at Lin An''s eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Hey, come down, Taoist friend. I''ll give the spirit beast to Taoist friend." Lin an smiled.


    Liu Zhen listened, his eyes flickered slightly, and his face looked hesitant.


    "You''re not afraid of me. Don''t you dare to come down?" Lin an put his hands on his back and turned his mouth.


    "Hum, I''ll be afraid of you?" Liu Zhen heard a cold hum, moved his feet gently, and the flying boat slowly came down towards Lin''an.


    "Chuxiong, get ready to run!" a shout from Lin an came from Chuxiong''s brain. He saw two more spells in Lin An''s hands with his back behind him.


    Hearing Lin''an''s cry, Chu Xiong puts down the bear''s paw on the storage bag. He wants to see how Lin''an should deal with the next crisis.


    With the whereabouts of the woman''s flying boat, it was only more than 20 meters away from Lin''an and Chu Xiong. At this time, Lin''an raised one hand and two spells shot at Liu Zhen.


    "I knew there was a ghost in your heart." Liu Zhen snorted coldly and looked disdainful. Lin An''s means was really low in her opinion.


    She patted the storage bag and a yellow light flashed in front of her. There was a crystal clear yellow shield in front of her. The shield surface of the Yellow shield moved, and a layer of aura completely covered the woman and the flying boat under her feet.


    At this time, Lin''an''s two spells also hit the shield, but the two spells had no power. Instead, they were shocked and turned into a piece of yellow sand, trapping the woman completely in this piece of yellow sand.


    "Yellow sand talisman!" Liu Zhen was originally a member of the Huangtian temple. The yellow sand talisman was a unique thing in her temple. At this time, she recognized it at a glance and couldn''t help but look angry.


    To deal with this sand array, she naturally didn''t spend much effort. She pinched the law with one hand and closed the spirit on her body. Then she poked out her two fingers and shot, and a green light was hit on the yellow sand by her.


    Suddenly, the stuffy yellow sand weakened rapidly. She could break out of the array. At this time, two more spells were shot into the yellow sand array.


    Boom!


    Two loud noises came out. While the yellow sand was blowing wildly, a large area of smoke appeared in the array, blocking the woman''s sight again.


    "You really annoyed me." Liu Zhen''s voice became much colder. She had a flash of intelligence in her hand, and there was an extra yellow long sword, which was the sword she was carrying around her waist.


    The aura in her hand surged wildly, and the yellow long sword lit up in an instant. Then, she raised her hand and cut it, and a yellow sword light flew out in an instant and fell into the yellow sand.


    There was no sound. The yellow sand was cut out a small hole, and then the air was blue. The yellow sand decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a moment, the yellow sand wrapped around the woman disappeared clean.


    At the same time, Lin an and Chu Xiong have disappeared


    Liu Zhen''s face suddenly became iron blue. When she stepped on the flying boat under her feet, the flying boat turned into a white light and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    In the woods, Chuxiong and Lin''an are running fast. Although they have lost the woman, Chuxiong doesn''t look relaxed at all.


    He knew that Lin An''s method could only hold the woman for a moment. It wouldn''t take long. Once the woman broke the yellow sand, she would soon catch up with Lin an again.


    Chu Xiong was running, thinking quickly in his mind.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and thought of something.


    Whether it''s OK or not, it''s better than running like this and being caught up by that woman.


    "Hum, I thought you could run fast, but so." Chu Xiong just made up his mind, but Liu Zhen''s voice came down from his head again.


    No!


    It''s too fast!


    Chu Xiong was surprised. He and Lin Ancai ran out only a few miles away, so the woman caught up. How can we run!


    "Go." a woman''s voice sounded in the air. Then, a powerful aura roared and rushed to Lin''an in front of Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong looked up at the spiritual pressure in the air. It was a yellow light. Looking at the spiritual pressure, it was clearly a high-level magic weapon.


    At this time, Lin an in front also released a water grain shield, releasing a light water film around his body.


    What''s the use of this!


    Chu Xiong''s heart was cold. He was very clear about the power of high-level magic tools. It was not that middle-level magic tools could resist, because he also had one.


    "Hopeless mountain!"


    With a low cry in his heart and a raised hand, Chu Xiong threw hopeless mountain to Lin''an.


    The yellow light stabbed the water grain shield at a very fast speed, causing ripples on the shield surface of the water grain shield, and the aura surged out.


    That is, after two breaths, cracks appeared on the water grain shield, and a cry fell to the ground. Although the water grain shield was not broken by the yellow light, it also lost its aura and lost its defense in a short time.


    Ah!


    Lin an trembled with fear, and the dead soul came out of his body. He had the water grain shield, and it was the first time he saw that the water grain shield was so unbearable that he was broken by his opponent''s magic weapon in an instant.


    At this time, it is too late to use other methods.


    So he closed his eyes and waited to die.


    At this critical moment, Wuwang mountain suddenly became larger and appeared in front of Lin''an, blocking the fatal blow of the yellow light.


    Dang!


    Huang Guang''s strength was very strong. The hopeless mountain sank and happened to hit Lin An''s forehead


    As Lin settled in, he let out a scream,


    Fainted


    When Chu Xiong released the hopeless mountain, he patted the storage bag with both hands and took out two spells. Then he threw them directly at his head.


    Liu Zhen obviously didn''t expect that a black bear could use a spell. She just felt the heat of the flying boat under her feet, and saw two fireballs running against her flying boat. She quickly pointed to Zhou Xiaodun, who fell under the flying boat and blocked the fireball.


    Boom!


    There were two loud sounds in the air, and the woman was completely wrapped in a ball of fire.


    Chu Xiong took this opportunity, but he moved under his feet and flew to Lin''an.


    When he saw that Lin an had fainted, he couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth.


    However, Lin''an fainted, so Chu Xiong can give full play to his full strength.


    Chu Xiong threw Lin''an on his back, and then ran away with all his limbs on the ground. He left here in an instant and fled far away.


    "Who else?" Liu Zhen stepped on the flying boat and rushed out of the fire. His pretty face was covered with cold frost and shouted angrily. "Have the ability to come out!" she stepped on the flying boat and turned around nearby. There was no trace of half a person.


    She frowned, took a deep breath, and stared at the direction Chuxiong ran away.


    "As long as I catch you, I don''t believe your helper won''t come out." Liu Zhen said, spitting out his aura at his feet, flashing the flying boat into a white light and chasing out.

 Chapter 204

    Chu Xiong trapped Liu Zhen with fire and ran all the way with Lin an. His feet flashed so that his feet did not leave footprints on the ground.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong came to a big tree. He turned his head and looked around, especially in the sky. There was no shadow.


    "It''s here." Chu Xiong looked very solemn. He pinched his hands and made a decision. Suddenly, bursts of yellow fog appeared at his feet.


    With the appearance of yellow fog, Chu Xiong''s body trembled slightly, and then his body slowly fell to the ground. At this time, he is like deep in a bath.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s hands rose again and waved gently. A shining shield appeared on him and Lin''an, completely protecting them.


    After doing this, Chu Xiong shook the yellow square cloth he got from the thin man and spread it on his head. Until Chuxiong and Lin''an completely disappeared under the earth and rock, this square cloth had covered all the tracks of Chuxiong.


    Chu Xiong, with Lin an in a coma on his back, completely hid underground.


    Since he can''t run a woman''s flying boat, Chu Xiong has made up his mind to hide in the ground. He did not believe that the woman could throw away all the ground of the forest and turn herself out.


    Suddenly, an amazing aura wave came from Chu Xiong''s head.


    "Coming!" Chu Xiong was startled. He hurriedly held his breath for fear that his panting voice was too loud, so that the woman found her whereabouts.


    After two more breaths, a Reiki wave appeared in the forest and swept towards Chu Xiong from far to near. It was obvious that the woman used some exploratory Taoism to search the nearby ground.


    Chuxiong sensed what was happening above his head and couldn''t help complaining secretly. If a woman found out, Chuxiong would have to fight with her.


    Chuxiong a bear''s paw slowly moved down to the storage bag and touched it gently.


    That aura wave was getting closer and closer to Chu Xiong. Just when Chu Xiong thought he could not escape this disaster, a blue water film suddenly appeared around his body!


    That''s blue ice.


    The aura wave just touched the water film, but it didn''t stay for a moment.


    The water film of blue ice not only has strong defense ability, but also has the ability to isolate the breath, which easily avoids the exploration of women''s aura.


    Chu Xiong felt the fluctuation of aura and swept to other places, but the woman didn''t find him and couldn''t help but take a heavy breath.


    "Lan Bing, I want to thank you this time." Chu Xiong touched the snake skin belt around his waist, and his eyes showed gratitude.


    "Can you not touch me? I have a strange feeling, and I''m male." the snake skin belt moved, got rid of Chu Xiong''s paw, and clarified his gender orientation.


    Um


    Chuxiong''s forehead showed a few lines, and he slowly took back the bear''s paw that had reached the blue ice and held it in the air,


    But,


    A little tired!


    After a while, the woman searched the area thoroughly and found nothing. So she flew away with an angry face.


    Chu Xiong blinked. He felt his hand over his head and planned to climb out of the ground and hurry back to Dazhai.


    Just then, Chu Xiong''s ears moved.


    Countless voices appeared in his ears. The big army of Huang Tianguan has arrived.


    Chu Xiong jumped from the corners of his eyes, squatted down and said nothing again.


    With the passage of time, the sound of footsteps became louder and louder. Chu Xiong clearly felt the vibration from the earth underground.


    People,


    quite a lot,


    A lot of people!


    These people walked quickly in the direction of Chuxiong, and soon passed over Chuxiong''s head. Chuxiong felt the earth trembling around him.


    Chu Xiong holds his fists and stares at his head. Once he is found, he will kill his opponent with lightning and escape.


    As for whether we can escape from the enemy''s army, it all depends on fate.


    There were more and more footsteps around. Some people walked around, which made Chu Xiong''s heart go up and down. For fear that the guy who didn''t have eyes would accidentally step on his head and expose himself.


    Chu Xiong probably chose this big tree to enjoy the cool.


    Many people walked on the ground near Chuxiong. Unexpectedly, no one stepped on Chuxiong''s head and found Chuxiong.


    I don''t know how long it took, there were fewer and fewer footsteps around, and even no footsteps.


    "Should I go out?" Chu Xiong blinked and hesitated.


    Once Chu Xiong goes out and the enemy doesn''t go far, he is dead.


    Moreover, Lin an slept very hard. Chuxiong thought about it and didn''t call him. He saw that Chuxiong''s ability was so great. What''s wrong.


    Chu Xiong was still hesitating, but a footstep came from far to near to about ten meters above Chu Xiong''s head,


    Don''t move!


    Um!


    Chu Xiong was surprised,


    Have you been found?


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Do you want to do it first?


    Chu Xiong frowned, not feeling anxious. He had never hesitated so much before. When people came to the critical moment of life and death, it was not easy to make a decision.


    The footsteps disappeared at that position and never sounded.


    Chuxiong''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. His muscles tightened and he was ready to hit with all his strength.


    In a flash, half an hour passed, and there was still no sound.


    What''s going on?


    Why hasn''t that man done it yet?


    Chu Xiong''s mood fluctuated and his mind kept thinking.


    At this time, another footsteps came from far and near, but the speed was very stable.


    Did you ask people to besiege me?


    Chu Xiong''s mind suddenly turned. The bear''s paw gently brushed the storage bag, and the high-level spell obtained from the thin man was pinched in his hand.


    As long as Chu Xiong''s palm breathes out his aura, this spell will surely give the enemy an unexpected joy.


    Chu Xiong held his breath and listened attentively to the footsteps nearby.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer to Chu Xiong. Just when Chu Xiong thought that the later man would go to the other side of himself and besiege himself, the man turned around and came to the first man and didn''t move!


    Huh?


    Chu Xiong took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and the other party came together. What does that mean?


    Is it


    Chu Xiong blinked, and the aura in his brain flashed. He hurriedly increased the aura in his ears again, making his hearing to the limit.


    For a moment, he heard the two men''s conversation. Chu Xiong''s expression became strange, both happy and funny.


    "Hey, I thought I could see Xiao Xianran''s good play this time. Unexpectedly, he went to the pine forest temple alone and stole the true talisman!" his voice was full of depression, and he was helpless about Xiao Xianran''s courage and strength. There was no content related to Chu Xiong in the conversation.

 Chapter 205

    "Zhenfu! The pine forest view is so useless that they are called one of the three main roads in Qingzhou. They can''t even see the treasure of their own town view." the other voice was a little angry.


    What a rune!


    The real charm of Songlin temple is lost!


    And listening to their conversation, Zhenfu was stolen by a guy named Xiao Xianran of Huang Tianguan. Chu Xiong clearly remembers that when he was at Songlin temple, the Zhenfu of Songlin temple was still there. Later, when Songlin Temple lost something, Chu Xiong left.


    Is it


    He''s the one who stole the talisman!


    The masked boy?


    Chu Xiong saw the Taoists of the Songlin Temple besieging the masked teenagers with his own eyes, but they were weak and didn''t catch them.


    It turned out that his name was Xiao Xianran.


    "I thought Xiao was disappointed that if he failed this mission, his position in the temple would be shaken and our opportunity would come. What a pity..."


    As soon as the voice sank, both of them stopped talking.


    "By the way, today, I heard that Liu Zhen chased a middle-level Taoist of Guiyun temple, and people ran away." a humanitarian.


    Chuxiong looked tight. Suddenly, they talked about him. His two Plush ears moved and listened more carefully.


    "Run away! Middle level Taoist! How can this be possible? Liu Zhen is a wind boat! Does that middle level Taoist also have a wind boat?" another person''s voice was full of surprise and didn''t believe it at all.


    "Huafeng boat didn''t. according to the people around Liu Zhen, the middle-level Taoist learned the art of escaping from the top level. In addition, the man used a lot of high-level and top level spells, so she let people get away."


    Top level Taoism!


    High level spell!


    Top level spell!


    What''s all this?


    Chu Xiong himself only used two medium-level fireball spells at the beginning. There are no high-level and top-level spells. As for the top-level Taoism, there is no shadow at all.


    What did that Liuzhen woman do? He doubled his strength and blew it out


    Chuxiong wiped the sweat on his cheeks and was speechless.


    He didn''t know that Liu Zhen, as a strong man in Huang Tianguan, was annoyed that she lost a Taoist with lower cultivation than her, and how could she admit that the strength of her opponent was poor. Therefore, under her deliberate exaggeration, the strength of Lin an and Chu Xiong increased greatly in her words.


    It''s normal that she can''t catch up. Even the stronger elders of the top level cultivation are not necessarily better than her.


    "Ah! With such strength, it seems that he must be the leader of Guiyun temple or the nephew of an elder, otherwise he can''t have such ability. Liu Zhen is the most powerful among the high-level practitioners of Huangtian temple."


    "Hey, hey, it''s a good thing that the man got away. If Liu Zhen wanted to capture this man, it would be more difficult for them to shake the position of Qingfeng cave in our view." one person whispered and laughed. He was full of schadenfreude that Liu Zhen didn''t catch Chu Xiong and Lin an.


    Then, the two talked about the war between Bingzhou and Qingzhou. They were proud of their current achievements and boasted about each other for a long time. It seemed that once the three Avenue view of Qingzhou was destroyed, they would be assigned to a large area of land and become the existence of the same view.


    Chu Xiong is not interested in these boasting words. He is worried about when he can go out, leave here and return to the coalition stronghold.


    As a spirit beast of GUI Yun''s view of Lin an, he is really unsafe here!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, the two finally dispersed. One of them left, the other walked near Chuxiong, and stopped moving again


    Chu Xiong estimated the time. Now it''s late at night.


    This man hasn''t left yet!


    Chuxiong''s face has really changed. Now he is worried that this guy has been staying near him. Chuxiong''s cultivation can''t do without eating and drinking. After a long time, he will be thirsty and hungry!


    As for Lin''an, Chu Xiong has performed a little Taoist art, which makes him fall into a deep sleep.


    Chuxiong doesn''t want Lin an to wake up and make a fool when he hides carefully here.


    For example: yawn or something


    Since the man on the ground didn''t go, Chu Xiong reluctantly closed his eyes and sat still. He did not dare to meditate and practice, for fear that his practice would arouse the aura and make the guys on the ground aware.


    In this way, Chu Xiong sat still underground until the next day.


    Move!


    Chuxiong''s ears moved. He heard that the guy on his head had left his position last night and walked slowly in the distance. Moreover, Chuxiong also heard that people tens of meters away were walking around. They all moved towards the coalition stronghold, but not fast.


    Relying on his amazing hearing, Chu Xiong judged that there was no one within tens of meters around.


    You can finally go out!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and looked solemn.


    He grabbed the hopeless mountain with one paw, grabbed a high-level spell with the other paw, held his breath and slowly stood up from the ground.


    As the surrounding earth and rock was shaken off by Chu Xiong, a huge Plush Bear''s head came out of the ground.


    Chu Xiong shook his head and completely threw away the earth and rocks around him. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw everything around him.


    Here


    Chuxiong twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. The original woods had disappeared. Chuxiong appeared in a camp.


    The big tree next to him happened to be a corner of the strong camp, so it was not passed by. Otherwise, whether Chuxiong would be so safe is two questions.


    "It seems that Huang Tianguan has established a stronghold nearby, and he can be said to be completely trapped in the stronghold in Bingzhou..." Chu Xiong thought in his mind, and his face showed bitterness.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t know how many Gaoren there are in Binzhou Dazhai, but he knows that Binzhou Huangtian temple, which can confront Qingzhou''s three outlooks, will never be weak.


    There are many high-level and top-level practitioners.


    In this case, even if he has great ability, he can''t get out!


    Chu Xiong frowned and swept away the yellow square cloth with one hand. This cloth saved Chu Xiong at the critical moment. Naturally, he would not throw it away.


    How to get out?


    Chu Xiong listened for a moment, determined that no one would come back here in a short time, and his mood relaxed a little.


    First look around to see if there is anything you can use, so that you can escape this robbery. Chuxiong thought in his heart and walked slowly in the camp. However, in order to prevent the owner of the camp from suddenly returning, Chuxiong specially performed Taoism so that he would not leave footprints in the camp.


    The round camp is about 20 meters in diameter. There is a bed in one corner of the camp. That guy didn''t move here last night. It seems that he should rest here

 Chapter 206

    Besides, there is nothing useful in the camp. Chu Xiong sighed. He wanted to steal something


    But when you think about it carefully, Taoists have storage bags. If they really have something important, they must also be packed in their storage bags. How can they be put in temporary tents.


    It seems that I still need to think of a way out first.


    Chu Xiong thought in his heart, raised his ears and shook.


    All the sounds within a hundred meters outside the camp fell to Chu Xiong''s ears. There were people in the East, in the west, in the South and in the north.


    There are people in the southeast and northwest!


    How do you run?!


    Chuxiong frowned slightly. Suddenly, a burst of footsteps sounded and attracted Chuxiong''s attention, because the footsteps were the guy Chuxiong listened to all night last night, the owner of the camp!


    What should I do?


    Do you want to go back to the earth?


    Chu Xiong''s mind suddenly turned and denied the decision. The people in the camp are practitioners. It''s common for practitioners not to go out for ten or 100 days. This time, he went out one day and gave himself a chance. He was very lucky.


    If Chu Xiong stays in this camp, if the owner of the camp comes back to meditate and practice breath for a few months, he will not starve to death!


    Chuxiong is now a black bear spirit beast. He can''t break the valley at all, and Chuxiong can''t do the unique skill of black bear,


    Hibernation


    In other words, even if Chu Xiong can hibernate, Lin an will have to starve to death.


    Therefore, Chu Xiong had thought clearly for a moment. He would never go back to the ground again.


    So what should I do?


    Chu Xiong blinked and kept looking around, his ears shaking slightly.


    The owner of the camp is getting closer and closer. Chu Xiong feels the rapid flow of blood all over his body, and the green tendons in his forehead are beating slightly. The pressure of life and death is too great. Even Chu Xiong, a bear who has risked countless dangers, holds his fists tightly at this time. He even has a chance. When the other party stepped into the account, he suddenly shot and killed the other party with all his strength.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s brain flashed, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    His body was full of aura. The Taoist robe on his body twinkled and turned into a yellow Taoist robe. The words on his chest were also changed into "Qingfeng cave, Liu Zhen''s spirit beast".


    This changeable Taoist robe, Chu Xiong now seems, is simply tailor-made for him.


    "What about Lin an?" Chu Xiong looked down at Lin an, who was still sleeping, and frowned.


    He can pretend to be the spirit beast of Taoist Huang Tian Guan, but Lin an can''t!


    With the footsteps of the camp owner, Chu Xiong sighed, "the dead horse should be treated as a living horse doctor. Let it be fate."


    Chu Xiong said that, stretched out his hand, grabbed the cloth on the bed, wrapped Lin an tightly a few times, and then carried it on his back.


    Then he rushed out of the camp in a few steps, deliberately avoiding the direction of the camp owner and running towards Qingzhou Dazhai.


    After a few breaths, the owner of the camp returned to his camp and looked at a big pit in his camp. He was a little confused


    The owner of the camp doesn''t mention that Chu Xiong runs all the way with Lin an on his back. Although he has pretended to be Liu Zhen''s spirit beast, he still runs in places with few people in order to avoid trouble.


    Avoid meeting too many enemies and let others see through their identity.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chuxiong ran away for two incense sticks. Not far ahead, a group of people suddenly appeared. These people gathered in twos and threes and occupied all the hundreds of meters in front of Chuxiong, so Chuxiong had to choose this road.


    His current situation does not allow him to change his way, because someone has seen him on the road. For a long time, the story of Chu Xiong has reached Liu Zhen''s ears. Chu Xiong really has no way in heaven and no way to enter the earth.


    "We must rush over quickly." Chu Xiong''s eyes coagulated and strengthened his confidence.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    Chuxiong didn''t use Taoism, but his speed was still amazing. Soon, Chuxiong rushed out of a forest and came to a wide plain. As long as Chuxiong crossed this area, he could return to the stronghold of the coalition army. At that time, he could be safe.


    When Chu Xiong rushed out of the woods, he also saw everything in front of him. Dozens of people formed a small team in twos and threes, forming a row, completely controlling the open area in front of Chu Xiong within the scope of Huang Tianguan.


    No matter what action Qingzhou takes, it can be used as an advance defense to resist the attack of Qingzhou.


    Chu Xiong''s footsteps naturally attracted the attention of the garrison in front. Some Taoist priests who were close couldn''t help looking back. When they saw a black bear running out of the woods behind them, their faces suddenly became very surprised.


    Generally, when there is no battle, basically no Taoist will put his spirit beast outside, all in his spirit beast bag. The black bear is running around here. What''s going on behind it?


    Those people couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiong''s back. There was no one!


    No sound!


    don''t worry!


    What''s the black bear doing here?


    They are all Taoists. They have accomplishments. Their eyesight is naturally excellent. They can easily see a few words on Chu Xiong''s chest.


    Qingfeng cave, Liu Zhen.


    Liu Zhen!


    That''s a man of the hour in the Huangtian temple. I haven''t seen it, but I''ve never heard of it.


    Is Liu really a spirit beast?


    When did you become a black bear? They remember that Liu Zhen''s spirit beast is not a black bear!


    Did Liu really change into a spirit beast? It is possible that it is not strange to change a spirit beast with Liu Zhen''s amazing cultivation.


    But what is the black bear doing?


    The question mark flashed in the minds of all the people stationed here at the same time. They looked at the black bear in a hurry and jumped past them without stopping at all.


    "What''s going on?" a Taoist of Huang Tianguan asked his fellow disciples with a blank face.


    "You ask me? Who do I ask?" the other person also stared at Chu Xiong leaving.


    "Elder martial sister Liu''s spirit beast, how did it come here? Also, it seems to carry something on its back!" another man looked at Chu Xiong''s back with a puzzled face and murmured.


    "Well... Forget it, let''s forget about elder martial sister Liu. If we know what we shouldn''t know, we don''t know how to die." an older Taoist touched the short beard on his chin and twitched at the corners of his mouth, "we monks are doing things against the sky, so don''t make trouble for ourselves!"


    Several young Taoists beside him listened, blinked, stared at Chu Xiong''s back and stopped talking, but their minds were constantly thinking about the old man''s words.

 Chapter 207

    Unexpectedly, Chu Xiong left Huang Tianguan''s sphere of influence all the way.


    He saw that there were no more Huang Tianguan people around him, so he recited gently. A burst of aura attached to his limbs. His speed suddenly increased and ran out like the wind.


    After another period of time, Chu Xiong finally saw the stronghold of the Qingzhou coalition army from a distance.


    "Finally back!" Chu Xiong took a deep breath, and the tension all over his body suddenly disappeared.


    He had not felt such a strong sense of tension for a long time. When the tension disappeared, Chu Xiong felt a burst of fatigue pouring into his body.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura wave approached Chu Xiong quickly from behind. Chu Xiong''s eyelids jumped. As soon as he looked back, he was seeing Liu Zhen, who was stepping on the flying boat and gnashing his teeth in the Qingfeng cave.


    It turned out that Chu Xiong had been discovered by some spies in the dark of Huang Tianguan not long after he left the camp. Because they saw the embroidered words on Chu Xiong''s chest, they didn''t stop Chu Xiong.


    However, some people still felt that things were a little strange, so they went to ask, and the news reached Liu Zhen''s ears. Of course, she knew whether she had a black bear spirit beast. Just for a moment, she guessed who the black bear was?


    The owner of the black bear, horseskin.


    Suddenly, Liu Zhen was so eager that he ran out alone in a flying boat. She was afraid that Chuxiong and others would run away. She had contacted the people stationed in front in advance, but she was still a step late and let Chuxiong and others leave.


    Liu Zhen was so angry that he held his breath and ran after the coalition stronghold. As a result, he saw a black bear running towards the stronghold from a distance.


    So her heart was overjoyed, and the aura under her feet was crazy, which increased the speed of the flying boat by less than half. Although the move had some damage to the flying boat, she couldn''t care much in order to catch the "horse skin" and the black bear.


    Chu Xiong saw Liu Zhen coming after him. His limbs had more aura and ran faster for several points.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Chu Xiong was running fast. The violent turbulence finally woke up Lin anzhen, who had been sleeping for a long time.


    "Where am I?" as soon as Lin an woke up, he found himself wrapped in cloth. He didn''t know where he was.


    "You''re on my back. We''re being chased by that woman." Chu Xiong replied in his head.


    "Ah! By the way, that woman!" Lin''an was smart and woke up a lot in an instant. Then Lin''an shook and emerged from the cloth wrapped around him.


    "She''s about to catch up with us. What can you do?" Chu Xiong said as he ran. He didn''t expect Lin an to block his opponent, but expected Lin an to pester him.


    Now they are not far from the coalition stronghold, so as long as Lin an can delay the woman for a moment, they will be safe.


    "Look at me." Lin''an listened and his eyes flashed. He raised his hands and pinched the Dharma. Soon, his fingertips were full of aura. Then, as soon as he raised his hand, a fire was shot into the sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, in an instant, a huge fire lit up in the sky. Even a few miles away, it could be seen clearly, let alone the Dazhai village not far away.


    Lin an uses the Taoist technique of Guiyun temple to transmit signals. It consumes little aura, but the effect is very obvious.


    With the fire, many people rushed out of the coalition stronghold in the distance, especially an old man, who was headed by him, turned his back and hands, stepped on the flying boat, looked at Lin an with bright eyes, and rushed over at a very fast speed.


    "Today is your time of death!" Liu Zhen saw this, and suddenly became angry. He scolded sharply, and one hand was a little away from Chu Xiong''s back.


    The long sword around her waist turned into a yellow light and went straight at Chu Xiong and Lin an.


    The old man in the distance is still a distance from Chuxiong and Lin''an, and there is no time to rescue.


    Lin an turned to see the Yellow sword light, and his face became pale and bloodless. Last time, this light almost destroyed his water grain shield. At this time, there was no magic weapon in his hand that could resist the sword light. How to defend?


    Chu Xiong picked his eyebrows and felt the fluctuation of aura from behind. He looked at the old man who was getting closer and closer to him. With a long sigh, he stopped and turned around. The aura in his hand flashed. Hopeless mountain was crossed in front of him.


    The Yellow sword light flashed and hit the hopeless mountain. Last time, it easily defeated the Yellow sword light of the water grain shield. This time, it fell on the hopeless mountain, but it just shook the hopeless mountain.


    "High level magic weapon!" Liu Zhen''s face changed and a surprised look appeared in his eyes. Last time she thought Lin an was lucky to escape. Now, Lin an is hiding!


    A middle-level Taoist priest with a middle-level black bear spirit beast and high-level magic tools is obviously an important figure in Guiyun temple. Even if he is not important, he must be the descendant of the elder in the temple.


    If she could kill or capture this person alive


    A little thought in her mind increased her confidence that she would kill.


    I saw her gently recite in her mouth and raise her hand to Chu Xiong. A huge net suddenly appeared in the originally calm air, falling from the sky to the ground and covering Chu Xiong.


    The subtle aura emanating from this big Internet is obviously a high-level magic weapon!


    Chuxiong didn''t dare to let this magic weapon trap him, but the old man behind him was coming at a very fast speed. Chuxiong didn''t dare to show any powerful magic power. Otherwise, even if he escaped the woman''s robbery, he was found different by the old man, which was even worse.


    When Chu Xiong was in a dilemma, Lin an pinched the law in his hand, and a smart light flew out of his storage bag, flying star cone!


    The Dharma in Lin''an''s hands never stopped changing. The flying star cone suddenly became bright and emitted a little star light.


    Each of these stars is not powerful, but together, the momentum is quite frightening. Under Lin''an''s guidance, this piece of starlight shot into the big net in the air one after another.


    The crackling sound sounded. The big net didn''t break under the attack of the flying star cone, but it couldn''t drop a penny under the attack of the flying star cone. For a moment, they were frozen in the air.


    "If you can''t catch it alive, you can die." Liu zhendaimei picked it up and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. The Dharma decision in her hands changed again and again, and the aura around her became stronger.


    "The sun is falling!" Liu Zhen recited the mantra eagerly and quickly. Soon, she shouted.


    The aura in the air suddenly became restless. All this came from the crazy gathering of fire aura.


    A moment later, a huge fireball appeared on Chuxiong''s head. It was estimated that it was five meters in diameter!


    Five meters. Chu Xiong usually uses fireball technique. The largest diameter is only one meter. Five meters can be said to be amazing!

 Chapter 208

    Top level Taoism!


    Chu Xiong felt the heat and aura in the air and judged that Liu Zhen used the top level Taoism.


    All high-level accomplishments use the top-level Taoism, and this woman''s difficulties are still beyond Chu Xiong''s expectations.


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows and pointed out the hopeless mountain in front of him. It makes the volume of hopeless mountain larger.


    At this time, the huge fireball quickly fell down with tail inflammation.


    so hot!


    Chu Xiong immediately felt a burst of heat all over his body, as if he were in a sea of fire. He quickly moved his hands, and a light mask appeared on his body. This is a simple defensive Taoist art. It can be easily done to shield some heat.


    Lin an also showed a layer of aura around his body to protect himself. He glanced at Chu Xiong and saw that a layer of aura had appeared around Chu Xiong. He was not surprised and looked into the air again.


    Because the hopeless mountain blocked Lin An''s body, although he was a little nervous, he was calm and didn''t run away.


    Seeing that the fireball was about to hit the hopeless mountain in Chuxiong, a wisp of green light shot over quickly and hit the fireball directly.


    The fireball suddenly shook, then sent out a dazzling light and burst.


    Some of the remaining flames, like fire rain, fell on the hopeless mountain, but they could do nothing at all.


    "Ah! Top level magic weapon!" Liu Zhen, standing on the flying boat, was angry. When he saw the green light, his pretty face suddenly became very ugly and exclaimed.


    Liu Zhen''s voice had just fallen, and the green light had stopped in the air. It was a long branch with only one leaf on it. But the branch was full of aura, showing that it was not an ordinary branch.


    At this time, the old man who was still far away turned into a streamer and appeared in the air not far behind Chu Xiong, looking at Liu Zhen from a distance.


    "Is that Liu Daoyou from Qingfeng cave?" the old man smiled, twisted his beard and looked at the woman opposite.


    "It''s elder Cao of the pine forest! I said who can have such great skills!" Liu Zhen''s face changed slightly and his feet twinkled.


    Elder Cao?


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved. The pine forest view is the same as the Guiyun view. Once a person is called an elder, his cultivation must have reached the top level of the mortal body.


    The old man with this kind of cultivation was beside him. Chu Xiong''s heart immediately put down. His eyes twinkled and his hands moved. The hopeless mountain shrank rapidly and was put into the storage bag by him.


    The old man was talking to Liu Zhen. Chu Xiong secretly put away the magic tools, which completely relieved him.


    "Since the old man is here, won''t Liu Daoyou go?" the old man blinked and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    Although he is stronger than his opponent, the speed of the flying boat under Liu Zhen''s feet is very fast. Once Liu Zhen runs away, even if the old man urges the magic weapon to the extreme, he will never catch up with Liu Zhen before he escapes back to the stronghold.


    Since I can''t catch up, the old man will not attack hard.


    "This boy is lucky today." Liu Zhen glanced at the old man with fear in her eyes. She stood on the ground and looked up at her "horse skin", "if I see you again in the future, you won''t have today''s luck." with that, Liu Zhen turned the boat under his feet into a white light and flew away with Liu Zhen.


    Looking at the dead woman walking away, Lin an wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and then looked up at the old man standing in the air behind her.


    He blinked and gave a deep salute, "path, Guiyun, Lin''an, thank elder Cao for saving his life."


    "Lin an..." the old man who was smiling at Lin an listened to Lin An''s words, narrowed his eyes and thought slowly, "Lin an..."


    "Are you the Lin''an!" the old man seemed to think of something. He stared at Lin''an''s face and looked surprised.


    "That Lin''an?" Lin''an said suspiciously with a slight flash in her eyes.


    "Are you the first of Xiaobi in Guiyun temple?" the old man said slowly.


    "It was a pure accident. The path didn''t dare to be called the first in front of the elders." Lin An''s eyes turned. It turned out that the old man said this. Seeing his name, even the elders of Songlin Taoist temple knew it. Although Lin An''s face was calm, his heart was already happy.


    "Sure enough, it''s you! I said that ordinary people can''t escape under this woman." the old man looked at Lin''an and smacked his mouth.


    "Is the woman named Liu Zhen very powerful?" Lin''an wondered. You know, for Lin an, the woman''s high-level accomplishments are naturally good, but she doesn''t pay enough attention to the old man''s top accomplishments.


    The old man''s evaluation of this woman shows that she is much better than ordinary high-level Taoists.


    "Hey, hey, during the war between our two armies, many Taoists with the same level of cultivation were defeated by her. Do you think they are powerful?" the old man looked down at Lin''an. "Well, go back to the stronghold and say something. This is the place where the two armies are fighting. It''s inconvenient to stay for a long time." the old man said, flying a boat under his feet turned into a streamer and flew back.


    Lin an quickly collected the magic weapon and asked Chu Xiong to hurry up.


    ¡­¡­


    Now that he was safe, Chu Xiong stopped using Taoism and ran slowly to the stronghold.


    "Elder martial brother, elder Cao asked you to go to Shuai Zhang." as soon as Lin Angang arrived at the stronghold gate, he was stopped by the Taoist guard and conveyed elder Cao''s command.


    Lin an was not surprised. He followed a little Taoist and walked for a while to the United tent of Sanguan.


    The big tent is no different from the general tent, but it is much larger and there are more guards outside.


    Chuxiong was naturally not suitable to follow in on this occasion, so Chuxiong could only sigh and find a place to rest outside.


    Lin an followed the little Taoist priest and walked into the camp respectfully.


    Although Chu Xiong didn''t follow in, he also felt that there were three Taoists with the highest level of cultivation in the camp, who were the most advanced in the coalition stronghold.


    These three people are the leaders in charge of the stronghold here. Since the coalition army is a team led by the Three Outlooks in Qingzhou, every time there is a war, it is the elders of the three Avenue view who make a joint decision. Not a Taoist View can decide everything.


    As soon as Lin''an went in, she stayed inside for two hours.


    Chu Xiong can only do some simple gymnastics outside to restore some aura. He doesn''t dare to practice too well for fear that the gatekeepers will see his extraordinary.


    You have to pretend to be frustrated in practice. Chu Xiong is also helpless!


    After a while, Lin''an came out with an excited face. Looking at the storage bag around his waist, Chu Xiong knew that Lin''an had made another hair this time


    "Chu Xiong, let''s go back. We''ve had a good harvest this time. I''ll go back and have a good understanding." Lin an touched the storage bag, which contained some rewards given to him by the elders.

 Chapter 209

    Since the army of Huang Tianguan has come outside the stronghold of the Qingzhou army, Chu Xiong naturally can''t go to the mountains to explore treasure. He settled down outside Lin''an''s camp.


    The next morning, a Taoist came to Lin''an''s camp.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, the leader of the logistics Pavilion asked you to go over." the Taoist stood outside the door and shouted.


    "Pavilion master?" Lin An''s puzzled voice came out. Soon, he came out of the camp. "I don''t know what''s the matter with you?" Lin an touched his chin and thought deeply. He hasn''t seen you yet!


    "I don''t know. Elder martial brother, come with me." the man glanced at Lin''an, turned and led the way.


    "Chu Xiong, I''ll follow me." Lin an called in her head.


    "OK." Chu Xiong nodded helplessly. Now he can''t practice. It''s good to see what''s going on with him.


    Before long, Lin an and Chu Xiong came to the logistics Pavilion.


    Lin an went in directly, but Chuxiong stayed outside. Chuxiong, who was used to it, found a clean place and lay down.


    When there are many people, Chu Xiong still wants to make himself like a bear as much as possible.


    After a while, Lin''an''s call suddenly came from Chuxiong''s brain.


    "Chuxiong, come in." Lin An''s voice was full of pride, which made Chuxiong blink.


    "Tell me to go in?" Chu Xiong thought for a moment and decided to enter it into the account first.


    As soon as he entered the tent, he saw Lin''an standing in the middle of the tent. At this time, he looked proud.


    Two other people sat directly in front. One of them had a long face and embroidered the word "pine forest" on his chest. He must be the Deputy cabinet leader of the pine forest view. The man sitting in the middle had a generous face, but it was a little strange. He was wearing a blue dress with many embroidered patterns, which was much brighter than the Taoist robes of Lin''an and other three Avenue temples.


    In addition, the words on the chest are also different. The two words "Feiyun"!


    Feiyun!


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved. Is he from Feiyun palace?


    There is a flying cloud worshipper in Guiyun temple, and he has heard something about flying cloud palace. It seems that there is a more powerful force behind the Third Avenue temple in Qingzhou, which is flying cloud palace!


    It is precisely because of the existence of Feiyun palace that the three main roads view of Qingzhou can integrate its strength and stand against the yellow sky view of Bingzhou. If there is no Feiyun palace, the three Avenue view is also hostile to each other. It is simply loose sand and cannot resist the invasion of Bingzhou.


    It seems that the rumor is true


    The first time Chu Xiong saw the people in Feiyun palace, he couldn''t help looking more.


    "This is Lin Daoyou''s black bear! It''s really extraordinary!" the middle-aged man with a square face looked up and down at Chu Xiong, and said with a sigh of praise. "I heard that the spirit beast of Taoist friends is a wild alien. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    "What a wild alien it is! He is just an ordinary spirit beast, but I have cultivated it properly, which makes him enter the country now." unlike Lin''an in the past, Lin''an in the past praised Chu Xiong very little in the sky and looked South underground. Today he shook his head and denied it.


    Chuxiong squints and glances at Lin''an beside him. Lin''an''s eyes are turning around. It''s obvious that Chuxiong doesn''t know.


    "Oh? It''s not a wild alien? It''s strange. I sent someone to inquire. All the replies were from Taoist friends. The black bear is a wild alien! Did the people I sent deceive me?" the square faced man stared at Lin''an. He didn''t believe Lin''an''s words.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Lin An''s face suddenly showed an embarrassed color. He smiled twice, then thought about it and said slowly again: "To be honest, when I bought it, it was just a beast. In order to avoid being underestimated, I exaggerated its potential. Otherwise, as a Taoist of Guiyun temple, it would be a shame to buy a beast as a spirit beast."


    At this time, Lin''an suddenly told the truth in his heart. Chu Xiong was stunned. What happened to Lin''an today?


    Is it


    Chu Xiong looked at the square faced man again, looked at himself, and looked at Lin An''s face.


    He''s not kind!


    Chuxiong was surprised. The cultivation of this guy in front of him was high-level. Chuxiong was not afraid, but his background was a little scary. Feiyun palace.


    Just look at the scene where a high-ranking Taoist of Songlin Temple accompanies him and doesn''t say a word, you know the other party''s terrible.


    It seems that he made his own idea!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and was very careful.


    On the other hand, the man sat in the middle and stared at Chu Xiong in silence. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps at the door. A man picked the curtain and came in. The word "evergreen" was embroidered on his chest. It was the vice cabinet leader of Changqing temple, Wang Zhiqian.


    He walked into the camp, his eyes swept around the crowd, his eyes stopped on the square faced man in the middle, and his eyes lit up.


    "Lord Cao didn''t tell me when he came. I''ll be ready to welcome him!" Wang Zhiqian said apologetically.


    Although Lord Cao is the leader of the pavilion, as a subordinate of Feiyun palace, he will not come to the logistics Pavilion at all under normal circumstances. The usual mundane affairs are presided over by two deputy leaders of the pavilion. Even as the vice cabinet leader, it''s very difficult to see Cao cabinet leader on weekdays.


    Therefore, when I heard that Cao Ge master came, Wang Zhiqian immediately ran over and had a good relationship with Lala.


    He seems to be the Deputy cabinet leader here, with great authority and no jurisdiction. In fact, as a monk, he is not willing to do this kind of mundane work, and he is too lazy to take care of it.


    His biggest wish is to be liked by Feiyun palace and selected from evergreen view to Feiyun palace. Once you become a disciple of Feiyun palace and get the heavenly book of cultivating Taoism and becoming an immortal, who wants to take care of these mess that does not increase your life by half!


    Cultivation, cultivation, all for the sake of immortality, immortality and infinite longevity!


    Cao Ge Zhuyin


    "Vice cabinet leader Zhang." Wang Zhiqian was about to say something intimate to Cao cabinet leader. When he saw his sworn enemy, vice cabinet leader Zhang of Songlin temple, his face immediately became a little ugly.


    Someone got there first!


    He suppressed his anger and saw a little Taoist standing aside and a black bear beside him!


    Although he was behind Lin an and didn''t see Lin An''s face, the aura fluctuation of Lin An''s medium level cultivation still showed his identity.


    An ordinary disciple.


    "Why did you take the spirit beast into the big tent, but you didn''t put it away and kowtow to the pavilion Lord to apologize." Wang Zhiqian''s face sank and looked at deputy Pavilion Lord Zhang, but his words were Lin an.


    He''s trying to make an example of others and let his enemies know how powerful he is!


    "Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 210

    Lin an didn''t speak. The Cao Pavilion leader in the middle frowned and drank Wang Zhiqian.


    "Lin Daoyou is the guest of Cao Ge master. How can Wang Daoyou drive away the guest of Cao Ge master?" Deputy Ge Master Zhang of Songlin temple, who has been sitting silent, now his eyes become bright and his voice is very loud.


    "Guest of Cao Ge Lord!" Zhang Zhiqian was stunned. He glanced at Cao Ge Lord, who didn''t look very good, and then glanced at his sworn enemy with a smile on his face. His heart clicked, and his face became a little white.


    "If vice president Wang doesn''t make an apology to Lin Daoyou soon, does he have to speak in person?" Zhang''s eyes turned and continued.


    "Lin Daoyou?" Wang Zhiqian thought the title sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember who the name was. After all, there were too many people surnamed Lin in the stronghold of the Sanguan coalition army.


    "Lin Daoyou, I''m polite in the next compartment. Don''t blame me for my faux pas." Wang Zhiqian reacted very quickly. He couldn''t remember who the person with his back to him was, but it didn''t affect him to ease the embarrassing atmosphere. His voice immediately changed and became amiable.


    "Ah! It''s Vice Premier Wang! I''m also polite here. In front of me, the vice premier must not call me!" Lin''an smiled and turned around.


    Seeing the face of the person in front of him, Wang Zhiqian''s face turned green and white, becoming extremely wonderful.


    "Ah! It''s you!" said Wang Zhiqian in surprise. He really can''t think of what relationship Lin an, a Taoist of Guiyun temple, can have with Feiyun palace.


    "It''s just the poor way." Lin an straightened his back and became straight.


    Wang Zhiqian''s lips moved and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Well, Wang Daoyou, Lin Daoyou was called by me. I have something else to convey to him. Please wait a minute." Lord Cao is not interested in chatting with them. He has a task.


    "Lin''an." Cao Ge''s master''s face was solemn and said in a loud voice.


    "Yes." Lin''an''s face became serious and replied.


    Although he is a Taoist priest and has no constraints at ordinary times, now it is the war stage, and all Taoists still have to obey military orders.


    "Because of your excellent performance, Sanguan elders jointly discussed and arranged a new position for you. You can go to the war pavilion to get it now." Cao Pavilion Master said in a loud voice.


    As soon as his words were finished, Wang Zhiqian''s face changed again, "Sanguan elders jointly negotiated to give Lin an a position".


    When did Lin an, a middle rank Taoist, become so important? Even the elders of Sanguan know him?


    Wang Zhiqian felt that he knew a little more. He stood aside and stared at Lin an, but his face kept changing.


    "War Pavilion!" Lin an was surprised and looked embarrassed. He couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiong.


    He came here this time for Chuxiong''s breakthrough. Chuxiong didn''t say to change places. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xiong blinked and said in his head.


    "Yes." Lin''an arched his hands again, turned around and hurried away from the logistics pavilion with Chu Xiong.


    Looking at Chu Xiong''s back, the eyes of Cao Ge master sitting in the middle showed an inexplicable look.


    "If you can be valued by Sanguan elders, you must have great talent in the future!" vice cabinet leader Zhang glanced at Cao cabinet leader and said that Cao cabinet leader especially appreciated Lin''an, so he praised Lin''an


    However, Cao Ge master narrowed his eyes and remained silent, as if thinking about something on his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s dangerous! It''s dangerous!" Lin an and Chu Xiong patted their chest with fear after they left the logistics Pavilion far away.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiong asked with his head down.


    "Just now, Lord Cao kept asking me about you. I''m afraid he didn''t mean well." Lin An''s face was a little dignified.


    "Isn''t he from Feiyun palace? Would he covet me?" Chu Xiong said in his mind, "Feiyun palace doesn''t have a black bear." Feiyun palace is much better than Guiyun temple. It''s reasonable to say that there are many spirit beasts.


    "There are more spirit beasts in Feiyun palace than in Guiyun temple." Lin an touched his chin and looked at Chu Xiong again. "Maybe I think more."


    As the most important Pavilion in the coalition stronghold, the position of the war Pavilion is naturally not such a remote position as the logistics Pavilion. It is located in the middle of the whole stronghold, close to the residence of several elders. In case of any emergency war, all elders from all sides in the coalition stronghold will come here at the first time to coordinate the war.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong and Lin an came to the camp outside the war Pavilion.


    They were dozens of meters away from the camp, and were stopped by the Taoist gatekeeper.


    "Taoist friend, what are you doing here?"


    The gatekeepers are several middle-aged Taoists with medium-level accomplishments. They see that Lin An''s accomplishments are also medium-level, so they are polite in their words.


    "I''m sorry, GUI Yun Guan Lin''an, come here to report." Lin''an arched his hand.


    "Go back to the clouds and watch Lin''an." a Taoist nearby opened his eyes, came close and looked at Lin''an carefully. "You can''t be Lin''an who took over the task of the logistics pavilion?" the Taoist asked tentatively.


    "I''m right." Lin an frowned and listened to each other''s meaning, as if her reputation was not very good!


    "Lin an!"


    "He is Lin an!"


    "He is Lin an!"


    Several Taoists guarding the gate all stared wide and looked at Lin''an carefully. Their expression was full of contempt.


    Lin An''s mouth twitched, "this Taoist friend, I''m here to report."


    "You report?" the middle-aged man smiled, "this is a war Pavilion. All the people who come here to report have some strength. Can you clean the battlefield?"


    The other days, I suddenly laughed.


    Lin an took the task of cleaning the battlefield. With the deliberate spread of some guys who are malicious to Guiyun temple, it has spread all over the stronghold. His great name in Guiyun temple is unknown to others. Even if some Taoists in Guiyun Temple listen, they only say that they are two people with the same name.


    "I came here after receiving the order. Don''t you dare to stop me?" Lin an turned his mouth and covered his face with cold frost.


    Lin''an has fought with many Taoists. He has killed those who are higher than him. Facing several Taoists of his level, Lin''an''s momentum suddenly came out.


    "Ah!" the middle-aged Taoist was surprised. His original mocking face stiffened, and the next mocking remark was held in his chest and could not be said.


    "You!" a breeze blew, and he immediately woke up and was annoyed at his gaffe.


    Another Taoist standing beside him stopped him and whispered in his ear, "he''s ordered. We can''t delay military affairs."


    "Wait a minute," said the Taoist, trotting all the way into the big tent.

 Chapter 211

    "Taoist Lin, please come in." the Taoist came out and greeted Lin an.


    Lin an snorted coldly and walked into the camp with her head raised, ignoring these people.


    Chu Xiong blinked and found a place to rest.


    A little later, Lin''an came out with an excited face.


    "Let''s go." Lin an asked Chu Xiong to leave the war Pavilion.


    A man and a bear did not return to their residence or the logistics Pavilion, but came to a camp in the corner in front of the stronghold.


    A banner was erected at the door of the camp, with a big word "ten" embroidered on it.


    "Camp 10, here we are." Lin''an raised a proud smile at the corners of her mouth and walked into the camp. Seeing that there was no one around, Chu Xiong followed him in. He was a little curious. What is Lin an doing here?


    As soon as I entered the camp, I saw three people sitting cross legged in several corners of the camp. These three Taoists were middle-aged, but their accomplishments were not high. They were all low-level.


    "Are you?" one of the middle-aged men asked with a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    "I''m the team leader of camp 10. I''ll take care of you in the future. Where are the others?" Lin an swept around. There were only three people in the camp. When the manager of the war Pavilion gave him the task, he allocated ten people to him!


    Chu Xiong blinked at Lin An''s back. It turned out that Lin an had been promoted and became the lowest level team leader in the coalition stronghold.


    Lin An said that, with one hand, a jade slip was thrown into the hands of the middle-aged man.


    The man quickly had a flash of light in his hand. After several breaths, the middle-aged man stood up and bowed his hands. "Elder martial brother Lin, they went out."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man had determined Lin An''s identity, the other two naturally followed suit. People who practice Taoism are different from ordinary people. Although they are in the coalition stronghold, they still call their senior brothers, or junior brothers, junior sisters, etc. according to their accomplishments, they will not be called team leaders.


    "Oh, you go and get them back. I have something to tell." Lin an touched her chin and said faintly.


    "Yes." the middle-aged man arched his hands and hurried out of the camp.


    Seeing the middle-aged man gone, Lin''an motioned to the other two to be free. He found a corner and sat down.


    Seeing nothing about himself, Chu Xiong found a clean place to wait.


    In a flash, the time of incense passed.


    Outside the camp came the sound of hurried footsteps. Chu Xiong opened his eyes and looked at the door.


    Soon, the curtain of the tent was opened by a man, who was just out of the middle-aged man.


    Then, one by one, came in. When everyone came in, they would secretly glance at Chu Xiong and take another look at Lin an.


    Lin an is a stranger. They all know that Lin an is the team leader of camp 10.


    When eight people completely walked into the camp, the other two stood up. Ten people looked at each other and gave Lin an a deep salute.


    "Elder martial brother Lin!" his voice was neat and uniform, as if he had been trained.


    "Oh, everyone is here." Lin''an slowly opened his eyes. In Chu Xiong''s opinion, Lin''an really has a talent for leadership.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s introduce each other. I''m Lin An of Guiyun temple. You can call me elder martial brother Lin." Lin An''s voice is very soft, and it sounds so approachable.


    "Elder martial brother Lin! You can''t be Lin an who won the first place in the Xiaobi of Guiyun temple, elder martial brother Lin!" a young Taoist stared at the boss and looked at Lin An''s face carefully. He had just entered the camp from the outside. Due to the problem of light, he didn''t see Lin''an''s face. At this time, he couldn''t help getting excited when he heard Lin''an''s name.


    The other people were stunned and looked at the young Taoist, with a thin neck and a big head, as if he was malnourished.


    However, when we looked at his chest again, we suddenly realized that the Taoist''s chest was also embroidered with "Guiyun".


    He is also a Taoist of Guiyun temple


    "It''s me, are you?" Lin''an blinked. It''s great to meet people here.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m from the miscellaneous affairs Pavilion. My name is Li Zhou. This time I took the task of the war pavilion to get a chance." Li Zhou said, his face reddened slightly. He was not shy to be looked at by the public, but he was born in the miscellaneous affairs Pavilion. In the eyes of Lin an, a genius of Guiyun view, he really couldn''t get into his eyes.


    Miscellaneous pavilion?


    Chu Xiong was stunned. The miscellaneous affairs Pavilion is the place in Guiyun temple that is responsible for handling some miscellaneous affairs in the temple. Taoists in this place also come to the war pavilion to take over the task and participate in the war?


    Isn''t this death?!


    "Chore Pavilion!" Lin An''s breath was stifled, and his look was a little unnatural. He glanced at the crowd again, with surprise in his eyes.


    Chu Xiong looked at the crowd with the same expression.


    Because of the ten people present, except that Li Zhou of Guiyun temple is a young man in his twenties, the others are either middle-aged or elderly.


    Moreover, Chuxiong roughly counted that there were four old people over 70 and one over 100. If they hadn''t all had low-level cultivation, Chuxiong even doubted whether the coalition army was crazy and sent the old people to the battlefield to die.


    However, since these people have self-cultivation, they are still much better than ordinary people.


    "What are you?" Lin''an asked after a long delay and digesting the surprise in his head.


    As the younger martial brother of Lin''an''s Guiyun temple, although his status is worse, Li Zhou is closer to Lin''an than others. Naturally, he answers.


    He looked at several people around him and saw that they were not obstructed, so he took two steps forward and lowered his voice.


    "Elder martial brother Lin doesn''t know. Our No. 10 battalion is an old and weak camp. It is composed of some old people and some new people who don''t have rich combat experience."


    "Old and weak camp!" Lin''an almost jumped up. The first time he became a leader, he assigned himself such a camp. He suddenly had a feeling whether someone tripped him at his feet and hit him with a hammer behind his back!


    Chu Xiong''s mouth also took a smoke. It''s not a gift to send this kind of camp out in the war


    Lin an took a deep breath and didn''t scold, "I don''t know you..."


    Lin''an looked at the five nearly 100 year old people in front of him and was there for a moment.


    "Old man", Lin an finally thought of a good word.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!"


    "Don''t dare!"


    ¡­¡­


    The five old men waved their hands in fear, and an old voice suddenly sounded in the whole camp.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, don''t ask me to wait for the old man. Just ask me to wait for the younger martial brother." the one over 100 years old among the five elders arched his hands.

 Chapter 212

    "Younger martial brother......" the corners of Lin An''s mouth moved and forced the strange feeling in her heart.


    "OK, younger martial brothers, why did you come here to fight?" Lin''an took a deep breath. He saw that all the people here except Li Zhou were from Guiyun temple were people from Xiaodao Temple who had no name or surname.


    As we all know, Lin''an''s words were asked by the five elders. People other than the five elders unconsciously looked at the five elders standing in the camp.


    The five elders were stunned at first, and then looked at each other. They were old and had many minds. I''m afraid that sentence is not right for Lin An''s mind and will cause trouble.


    As a result, several old people looked at each other for a long time, and no one spoke


    Chu Xiong sat aside and watched several old men wink at each other and open their mouths. He was really stunned.


    These old men


    "Come on, you guys, answer my questions quickly, but I don''t have much patience!" Lin''an''s forehead jumped wildly. He took a deep breath, his aura suddenly released, and a gust of wind blew in the camp!


    "All body medium level!"


    "All body medium level!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah! What a powerful Aura!"


    The crowd exclaimed. Originally, they thought Lin an was young and looked down on Lin an. At this time, that thought was completely gone.


    A man of practice, the strong is respected!


    As Lin an proved his strength, the attitude of the people in the camp became more respectful.


    "Let me talk about it." the old man over 100 hesitated and came forward.


    The other people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and stood there with their hands tied.


    Chu Xiong also raised his ears at this time, and his interest was suddenly raised.


    "Cough." the old man coughed twice and cleared his throat. "Ordinary mortals, if they are 60 or 70 years old, naturally can''t participate in the war, but we monks are different. Even if we are over 100 years old, we can still drive magic weapons to kill the enemy tens of meters away." the old man said that he was proud here, and the other four elders also had a bent back.


    "However, although we are practitioners, we seem to have a scenery, but we also have a cultivation bottleneck. Once we reach the bottleneck and can''t break through, we will be stuck in this cultivation. With the passage of years, we will eventually become white bones!" the old man''s voice was low and lamented.


    It turns out that they are just like me


    Chu Xiong looked at the faces of several old people and couldn''t help shaking his heart. If he couldn''t break through as soon as possible, he would be like several old people sooner or later. Nearly 100 years old, but also to find a breakthrough opportunity.


    "Why don''t you find some opportunities yourself? It''s not too late to wait until you''re so old to join the war?" Lin An''s eyes moved slightly. Even if you make a successful breakthrough and become a middle-level Taoist at this age, you won''t become a real person in your lifetime!


    "This..." the centenarian shook his face. "Younger martial brother, my qualifications are really stupid. With good family resources, I worked hard for 60 years to become a low-level Taoist. After 40 years, I reached the peak of the low-level Taoist. I got stuck at the bottleneck. This card is another ten years..." the old man''s face was slightly red, "If I can''t break through again, I''m afraid it will turn into Loess in recent years."


    Lin an was completely stunned!


    Chu Xiong was surprised to listen.


    The old man,


    The old man''s qualifications are too poor!


    How can you cultivate such a poor qualification?


    Seeing Lin''an''s frozen face, the old man seemed to guess what Lin''an thought. He arched his hands again, and his voice was very calm.


    "I am mortal."


    Mortal!


    Mortal!


    Chuxiong''s eyes were wide open and looked at the old man in disbelief.


    He has been practicing Taoism for several years and has a deep understanding of the local customs of Qingzhou.


    Taoists can practice Taoism, mortals can practice Taoism, and everything can practice Taoism.


    However, because mortals have no spiritual roots, it is more than ten times more difficult than Taoists to gather Reiki or break through the bottleneck. Even if they successfully cultivate to the lower level of mortal body, they are likely to die here and have no further entry.


    The old man in front of Chu Xiong is such a mortal. He is obviously not suitable for cultivation, but with indomitable determination, he has reached the peak of the lower level of mortal body.


    Chu Xiong looked at the old man and couldn''t help admiring him.


    "You!" Lin an opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Are you all?" Lin an couldn''t help looking at the others.


    "Yes, elder martial brother." the four people arched their hands at the same time. "However, our cultivation is not as good as Yang Laogao."


    "Old Yang?"


    "Elder martial brother, my name is Yang Lai." the centenarian arched his hands.


    "Well, since younger martial brother has such determination, if possible, I will help younger martial brother." Lin an is moved by the old man''s determination and is willing to help old Yang. Although he can''t help him become an immortal, Lin an still has some confidence in helping old Yang become a middle-level Taoist.


    "Thank you, senior brother Lin." old Yang looked very happy and gave a deep gift again.


    Lin an waved his hand.


    "What are your names?" Lin''an looked at the crowd.


    "Zhu Xiao."


    "Lian Hong."


    "Zhang Zhen."


    "Cui Shan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone reported their names one after another, especially the four old men, whose voices were loud and wanted to attract Lin''an''s attention.


    Chu Xiong looked at the ten people in front of him. He slightly smoked at the corners of his mouth. The tenth battalion said it was the old and weak camp. In his opinion, it was more appropriate to call it the bottleneck camp.


    Except Lin''an, all the others here have reached the bottleneck of cultivation and come here to seek a breakthrough.


    After they introduced each other, Lin an chatted with them. He came for a short time. He still needs to consult them about many things in the coalition stronghold.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there were three loud noises outside the camp!


    That''s the blast of fireball.


    Enemy attack!


    A word suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind in the camp. When they came to the coalition stronghold, they knew that once the stronghold sounded three signals, then,


    The enemy is coming!


    "The enemy is coming!" everyone stood up and looked very nervous. Except Lin an, these people had never fought life and death with others, let alone such a large-scale battle.


    "Don''t worry, everyone." Lin an stood up calmly. Although he is also nervous to death, he is now the team leader. At this time, he should pretend to be afraid.


    Seeing Lin An''s calmness, everyone''s nervous mood immediately relieved a lot. They held their breath and listened to Lin An''s orders quietly.


    "Come with me." Lin an left the camp a few steps, and Chu Xiong followed him out.


    After a few breaths, everyone came outside the tent.


    With his height, Chu Xiong easily saw the general appearance several miles away, especially in front of the coalition stronghold.


    I saw that the heaven and earth there had changed color, pieces of fire rain and ice cones appeared in the air from time to time, and pieces of bath Ze, ground thorns and vines gushed on the ground from time to time.


    Daomen war, officially started!

 Chapter 213

    Chu Xiong looked up at the fierce battle in the distance. Suddenly, a little Taoist ran from the path on one side. He shouted as he ran.


    "Gather at camp one, gather at camp one..."


    Soon, his figure turned around the camp and disappeared, but his voice was still coming.


    "Come with me, everyone."


    As soon as Lin an looked solemn, he took the lead in running towards camp 1.


    Chu Xiong also took back his eyes and followed Lin an with everyone.


    At this time, the stronghold was in chaos, and everyone desperately ran to their camp to prepare for the next war.


    They soon came to the camp outside the No. 1 camp. There was a small playground, which was usually used by Taoists to practice battle. Today, nearly 100 Taoists gathered here. Although they looked nervous, they all stood here staring at the person in front of the team and remained silent.


    When Lin''an came here, he ran directly to the left of the team, while the other ten people lined up behind Lin''an, but Chu Xiong stopped beside Lin''an.


    "Are you the newly appointed captain of battalion 10 today?" the voice came from the man standing in the front of the team.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking up at this man. He was a big man with a round face. He was about 40 years old and his accomplishments had reached the high level of mortal body. But what makes Chu Xiong care most is that the front chest of his Taoist robe is embroidered with "flying clouds".


    People from Feiyun palace!


    "I''m the new captain, Lin''an." Lin''an quickly arched his hands.


    "I''m your captain, Wu Qi." the round faced man nodded and announced his name. "Since you are new here, I''m afraid you haven''t practiced the battle. If we play later, you just have to cooperate with everyone."


    "OK," Lin an replied.


    After Wu Qi finished, he looked at Chu Xiong in surprise.


    There are few black bear spirit beasts, and even fewer can cultivate medium-level spirit beasts. Chu Xiong is not surprised.


    Chu Xiong looked around. Many people around him were running to the playground. Obviously, the war had just started, and the people of Wu Qi brigade were still gathering here.


    In the distant sky, there was still a loud rumbling sound, one after another, some mood was unstable, and the guy who participated in the war for the first time turned white and trembled all over.


    Several team leaders went to the back to talk with them and showed some inspiring Taoist skills to keep their emotions from collapsing.


    These people haven''t gone to war yet, but they have begun to fight themselves in their hearts.


    After a little while, the preacher ran back all the way. Wu Qi looked solemn and glanced at the people on the playground.


    Chu Xiong glanced at ten teams, including the team leader, with 110 people.


    Although Taoists are not as disciplined as the mortal army, everyone has the magic power to increase body method, so once gathered, the speed is also very fast.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, I want to talk about the task of our brigade." Wu Qi stood straight and said in a loud voice. He added a trace of aura to his voice, making his voice louder and deeper into the hearts of the people.


    The roar in the distance was getting closer and closer, and everyone''s mood was nervous again.


    Chu Xiong looked back. All kinds of visions in heaven and earth kept changing, and seemed closer to his position.


    Is the war ahead disadvantageous? Chu Xiong couldn''t help thinking.


    "When our brigade reaches the front, no matter how the enemy attacks, we must act in groups according to my orders, and no one is allowed to retreat." Wu Qi''s voice was more severe. "Once I find someone retreat and keep commanding, I will kill them on the spot."


    Kill!


    Everyone was surprised. It was the first time they heard of this rule. They could not help but look a little ugly.


    "Of course, if you can follow my command, everyone will get rich rewards after the battle. It''s not difficult to break through the bottleneck." Wu Qi threatened everyone first, and then promised rewards to everyone. So that the people stuck at the bottleneck could not help cheering when they heard this, and their fear was completely forgotten.


    Chuxiong squints at the crowd. He knows very well that a large-scale group war poses a great threat to everyone. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get a reward alive in the end!


    Now Chu Xiong is a little tangled. Whether he wants to join the war or not. After all, the war had nothing to do with him. If he hadn''t followed Lin An''s safe practice, he wouldn''t have come here at all.


    Neither Qingzhou nor Binzhou is his home.


    With Chu Xiong''s strength, it''s no problem to leave here, but without himself, with Lin An''s strength, you will die! At the thought of this, Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking down at Lin an. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Forget it, just help him. I can have my current cultivation and strength. In fact, I also owe it to him." Chu Xiong sighed and gave up his plan to leave here.


    Next, Wu Qi said some precautions for group operations.


    After that, they all sat down and rested. They were not transferred to the front. Chu Xiong stood aside and looked at several camps around him.


    Some camps are talking, while others have hurriedly gathered together and headed forward.


    According to the order of the camp from front to back, Chu Xiong estimated that it would soon be his turn to the camp.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the time of incense passed.


    A Taoist hurried over. He came up to Wu Qi and whispered.


    Others wanted to hear what they said, but Wu Qi raised his hand, released a layer of aura, isolated the voice, and made people depressed.


    However, Chu Xiong could not help it. His ears moved, and the words of the Taoist priest in the distance clearly came into Chu Xiong''s ears.


    "The battle in the right front camp is tight, and the Presbyterian Council ordered you to bring people to support." the Taoist said, turned and ran away.


    "Let''s go to the right front camp with me." Wu Qi got an order and didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurriedly announced the order. Then, he pinched his hands to make a decision, and bursts of magic light lit up under his feet.


    The Taoist attack is extremely fast. In order to ensure timely rescue, Wu Qi has used the growing Taoist art.


    As soon as others saw it, they also pinched the law.


    "Go!" Wu Qi gave an order, and the whole camp turned into a green fog and roared towards the right front camp.


    At the speed of the crowd, but with dozens of breaths, the crowd came to the right front camp close to the mountain wall.


    Relying on his height, Chu Xiong clearly saw more than 500 people standing hundreds of meters opposite.

 Chapter 214

    These people stood there constantly pinching the Dharma and reciting the mantra. A huge fireball kept appearing on the top of the group''s head, and the diameter of each fireball reached five meters. Even if Chu Xiong is so far away, he can feel the huge spiritual pressure and heat from the huge fireball.


    Then the fireball floated into the air, and a strong wind blew from the crowd, blowing the fireball in the sky in the direction of the coalition stronghold.


    This attack is as like as two peas in Chuxiong, but now the enemy is more numerous than the other ones, and the fireball is bigger.


    The fireball dragged a long tail and hit the right front camp.


    At this time, a blue mask suddenly appeared over the right front camp. The mask was full of rich water aura, which was a special defense barrier against fireball, a fire Taoist art.


    however,


    How big!


    Chuxiong was amazed. This kind of Taoism is so huge that it can protect a camp. Chuxiong has only seen it in Yunyi city.


    Unfortunately, it was broken by an unknown red light!


    Chu Xiong thought of this and mentioned it. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The fireball fell on the blue light shield and burst with a loud bang.


    Lin an and Chu Xiong had met in Yunyi City, so they were not surprised, but the others who had not met turned pale.


    Several fireballs appear in the sky from time to time, like fire rain falling. Fortunately, the blue mask is relatively strong. The fireball has been smashed for a long time, and the blue mask shows no sign of weakening at all.


    They were relieved and looked better.


    "Don''t worry, the defense array has been engraved here, and Huang Tianguan can''t be broken." Wu Qi turned his mouth and didn''t care.


    His words were relaxed, but his face was a little unnatural.


    Fortunately, there are many people here. Everyone''s attention is attracted by fire and rain in front. No one notices Wu Qi''s abnormality.


    Soon, led by Wu Qi, they came under the blue mask.


    Wu Qi arranged the people to rest aside. He himself came to an old man and respectfully saluted him.


    "Elder Cao, here we are."


    Chu Xiong, the leader of the right front camp, recognized that he was elder Cao of Songlin temple.


    "Oh, here you are." elder Cao just glanced at him and frowned at the fireball falling from time to time in the sky.


    Chu Xiong followed Lin''an behind him. At this time, more than 300 people had gathered here. With Lin''an''s more than 100 people, it reached more than 400 people.


    These people stood under the blue light mask, staring at the fireball on their heads, and their faces were pale.


    At this time, a high-ranking Taoist in the distance hurried to elder Cao''s side, waved one hand to form a barrier to isolate the sound, and then came to elder Cao''s ear.


    Chuxiong''s eyes moved, and his two Plush ears immediately stood up. The Taoist''s voice immediately and clearly passed into Chuxiong''s ears.


    "Elder Cao, it''s not good to go on like this! The spirit stone of the defense array can''t last long." the Taoist is also the captain of a hundred people team. When he saw that the situation was bad, he immediately went to elder Cao to discuss countermeasures.


    "I''ve also seen that the other party''s attack has never been encountered in the past daomen war." Cao Changlao glanced at the visitor and replied helplessly.


    They don''t know!


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved. What he and Lin an met in wangjiacheng had already been reported to Guiyun temple, but now elder Cao of Songlin Temple doesn''t know the other party''s means.


    In other words, Guiyun view did not tell the other two views what actually happened in wangjiacheng and yunyifeng.


    This directly led to the fact that elder Cao, as the principal here, had no way to deal with the long-range fireball attack of Huang Tianguan.


    "I think we''d better retreat." the high-level Taoist''s voice was lower. "If we stick to it, we''ll die here sooner or later."


    "Retreat?" elder Cao''s face showed hesitation. "I''ve sent someone to the main account to see what elder Liu said."


    "Elder Liu, he is from Feiyun palace. Can he care about the life and death of our Songlin temple?" the high-level Taoist shook his face and complained. His chest is embroidered with the word pine forest. He is always the same as Cao Chang.


    This idea of persuading the leader to retreat can only be said by his fellow disciples. Even if others have that idea, they dare not say it. They are afraid to offend elder Cao and make a taboo.


    "Speak carefully!" old Cao was surprised and hurriedly shouted to stop the Taoist.


    Then his eyes swept around him with a cautious look, for fear that their conversation might spread.


    However, when he saw all the people around him staring at the falling fireballs in the sky with a frightened face, he looked better.


    "There are many people here. Don''t talk nonsense. Do you and I dare to talk about Feiyun palace?" elder Cao warned his fellow disciples.


    "Yes." the high-ranking Taoist nodded.


    Feiyun palace


    Even elder Cao of Songlin temple is so afraid. What kind of existence is this?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly. He was curious about the forces behind Qingzhou.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    The fireball in the air still kept falling, as if it were endless, but the blue mask on everyone''s head was getting thinner and thinner.


    Obviously, they can''t support for a long time. They are practitioners. Naturally, they all see that their faces become more ugly.


    At this time, the camp was no longer calm, and everyone couldn''t help whispering.


    "Do we keep watching like this? If we continue like this, once the big array is broken, we will turn into ashes in an instant!" one person said with some worry.


    "What method does the other party use to shoot the fireball so far? How can we fight?"


    "I feel like we have more or less luck today!"


    "The elders must have their own countermeasures. We just have to follow the elders'' instructions."


    "I''m afraid the elders have no countermeasures."


    ¡­¡­


    There were more than 400 people present. If everyone said a word, the front right Camp became chaotic.


    Different from these people, Chu Xiong had heard the conversation between elder Cao and another captain. He knew that they had no countermeasures at all, and his face became a little ugly.


    In the current situation, Chu Xiong can''t go if he wants to go, because there is elder Cao with the top level cultivation. If he doesn''t go himself, he won''t allow anyone to go first.


    "It seems that we can only wait and see the change." Chu Xiong took a deep breath and calmed his mood. He knew that Cao chang would leave sooner or later. As long as Cao Chang left, he and Lin an could go.

 Chapter 215

    When the crowd was a little flustered and elder Cao had no idea, a young Taoist came to elder Cao with a few flashes under his feet.


    As soon as he turned his hand, a jade slip appeared in his palm.


    Elder Cao was overjoyed, copied it with one hand, grabbed the jade slip in his hand and silently read the information in the jade slip.


    The crowd in the field immediately calmed down, stared at elder Cao and waited for the following arrangement.


    After two breaths, elder Cao took a breath and looked at the crowd.


    "The first and second captains listen to orders." Cao Chang''s old saying came out.


    In front of the crowd, an old man and a middle-aged man came out immediately. They were both high-level cultivation accomplishments and two captains.


    "Yes," he said together.


    "The enemy''s aura is about to run out. You can take people to rush forward to break the enemy." elder Cao said in a loud voice.


    "What? This..." the two people were surprised and couldn''t help looking at each other. They were embarrassed.


    "Elder, the enemy is powerful. I''m afraid we can''t go there." the second captain said in some embarrassment.


    There stood 500 people in Huang Tianguan. Two hundred of them went to break the enemy. In the view of the second captain, it was death.


    "Don''t worry, when you go over and entangle them, I''ll take people and then rush over, and I will be able to break them." Cao Changlao smiled as if he had a winning ticket.


    "This..."


    The two looked at each other bitterly. How can it be their turn to be the unlucky task of being a pioneer? They can''t do it if they don''t answer. They can only bow their hands and say, "yes!"


    Seeing this, elder Cao nodded with satisfaction, and then asked the third and fourth captains to come forward again.


    However, the task of the third and fourth captains has nothing to do with Chu Xiong, because Lin an belongs to the first brigade, Wu Qi''s men.


    Wu Qi returned to Lin an and others. His face was very ugly, but he didn''t dare not go now. He had to bite the bullet and order his ten team leaders.


    Lin an and others came up to him and listened to him. After a while, Lin an and others dispersed.


    Boom, boom


    The fireball on the top of everyone''s head is still projecting, and the aura of the blue mask is getting weaker and weaker.


    Chuxiong follows Lin''an''s team to the front of the team. Chuxiong can clearly see the enemy hundreds of meters away and keep pinching the law.


    "Let''s call out all the magic tools. Be careful." Lin''an turned back and told the ten people that he, as the leader of the tenth battalion, needed to stand in the front at this time. Of course, Chu Xiong was beside him.


    "Yes." when they heard this, they patted the storage bag one after another. There was a twinkling light. There was a small shield with a palm size beside each person. It was shining, but the level was not high. It was all low-level magic tools.


    Low order magic weapon!


    Chu Xiong looked at all the magic tools and sighed in his heart that the probability of survival of this kind of magic tool on this occasion is too low


    The first and second groups of people gathered to the front and summoned their own magic tools. The aura of 200 people was flashing and boiling.


    "Go!"


    Elder Cao shouted.


    "Rush! Everybody rush!"


    Wu Qi and another brigade grew up and shouted and rushed out first.


    Although they rushed to the front, they had the greatest chance to survive because they were spinning high-level defense magic weapons around their bodies.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and followed Lin''an behind him. He secretly held the hopeless mountain in his palm from the storage bag, but he would never use it until necessary.


    There are a lot of people here. If that guy sees it, Chu Xiong will have to shut up, but it''s troublesome.


    With the two high-level Taoists taking the lead, the spirit pass flickered under their feet and rushed to the enemy of Huang Tianguan. The distance of hundreds of meters is not far for Taoists who use Taoism, that is, several breaths.


    Before the enemy could react, they had rushed over a distance of 100 meters. They were overjoyed. The elder''s method really worked.


    In the distance, the people of Huang Tianguan also found the team rushing out of the coalition stronghold, and immediately exclaimed. Those Taoists who were still controlling the fireball changed their decision in an instant, making the fireball still flying in the air turn and rush to the people''s head.


    A fireball five meters in diameter,


    Top level Taoism!


    The two captains with the highest accomplishments on the scene have only high-level accomplishments. How can they stop them?


    The crowd watched as two huge fireballs fell and fell into the rapidly advancing team of more than 200 people.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two loud noises came out, followed by a fire.


    The two fireballs were still some distance away from Chuxiong, so Lin''an''s team was not hit.


    Chu Xiong looked over there and took a breath. Because there are two huge earth pits on the ground in the distance. Several Taoists are lying around, and there are some stumps and blood in the middle of the pit. Some people were hit by the fireball, turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    Some gathered around the pit and saw the Taoist friends beside them disappear in a moment. They couldn''t help but stay there and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Others who did not see the tragedy at the pit side were still running ahead.


    What a powerful power!


    Chu Xiong''s mouth was slightly drawn, and his face became much more serious.


    Even if he has Wuwang mountain and is hit by this fireball, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. He must be more careful.


    As the crowd got closer and closer to the enemy, four more fireballs fell.


    Suddenly, a green light flashed in the air and pierced two fireballs one after another, making the two fireballs explode in the air. Another flash of blue light pierced the remaining two fireballs.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking back. He saw two elders in the air on his side. One was elder Cao, and the other, Chu Xiong didn''t recognize, but also had the strength of the top rank of the common body.


    The two of them are now standing on the flying boat, majestic.


    Seeing the powerful fireball with their own eyes, they were easily blocked by two elders. They immediately cheered and rushed to the enemy again.


    After a few breaths, the crowd came to a distance of about 40 meters from the enemy. This distance could drive magic tools to attack the enemy for Lin an and other middle-level Taoists, so a light lit up and more than a dozen magic tools were shot at the opposite crowd.


    Shua Shua


    Shua Shua


    Naturally, the Taoists of Huangtian temple would not wait to die. They pinched the Dharma one after another. Suddenly, there was a flash of magic light, and dozens of magic tools flashed back.


    There are 200 people on the side of the coalition army and 500 people on the side of Huang Tianguan.


    It is easy to tell which is stronger or weaker in quantity.


    There was a sound of metal and iron attack, and there were no fewer hands on both sides.


    The main reason is that the two sides are far away from each other. Those with low-level accomplishments don''t fight. Those with medium and high-level accomplishments are far away from each other and lack the ability to kill in one hit.

 Chapter 216

    The people instantly figured out the reason. The two sides slowly walked towards each other at the same time. Once the distance was close enough, several low-level Taoists could easily kill a middle-level Taoist.


    At this time, everyone showed his magic power of defending magic weapons. For fear that he would be killed by more than a dozen magic weapons across the street.


    "Everyone stand with me." Lin an shouted behind him.


    Just now, the formation of Taoists who were not trained at ordinary times was a little disordered, and the people of the tenth battalion ran a little scattered. They heard Lin''an''s cry and hurriedly gathered behind Lin''an.


    Their cultivation and magic tools are not good. At this time, their self-protection ability is very small. When Lin an is willing to take care of them, they are naturally full of joy.


    "Give way, give way, old man. I''m going to fight side by side with elder martial brother Lin. if they want to hurt elder martial brother Lin, they must pass me first." old man Yang Lai was energetic and pushed forward.


    "Let''s go to the front. We''re old. If we want to die, let us old guys die first." the other four older people crowded forward one after another.


    The young Taoists were overjoyed at this. It would be better if someone would go up at such a deadly time.


    "Several Taoist friends, you are too old. Let''s young people in front." Li zhouheng refused to give way in front, which made several other middle-aged people hate for a while, but they couldn''t say anything. They could only look at Li Zhou with an iron face.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You''re still young. What''s the fun? You''ve seen robbing money, but you''ve never seen robbing death." Lao Yang frowned and looked angry. He directly pulled Li Zhou aside and squeezed him to Lin''an''s side.


    The other four old men glared at Li Zhou and crowded to the front. This scene made Li Zhou''s face red for a while, while the other several faces showed a happy look, and their hearts were filled with joy.


    Chu Xiong looked down at the old people in front of him. He was moved. Although they came for cultivation, it was very rare for them to stand in front of danger!


    "Thanks for your help, younger martial brothers." Lin an hugged fist with one hand.


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother." the elders saluted one after another, looking like death at home.


    As the two sides approached slowly, the distance between the two sides was only 20 meters. At this time, the formation of the two sides has been fully launched. Lin An''s eleven member team is also standing opposite.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, there were three murders from somewhere on the battlefield.


    In an instant, many magic instruments flew out of the crowd, like locusts, and fell on the enemy like sword rain.


    Lin an pointed to a low-level Taoist in the opposite direction with one hand, but with the other hand he controlled a green wooden shield in front of him. Ten other people also urged the magic tools at the same time. Ten long swords roared out of the crowd and shot at the middle-level Taoist in the opposite team.


    Lin an did not participate in the drill, so he would not cooperate with other people, but these people had already practiced the sword array. Once they shot, ten people went all out to attack the strongest person opposite,


    Captain!


    This attack method is not only used by the Qingzhou coalition army, but also by Huang Tianguan


    Eleven magic tools flew out of the Taoist priests of Huang Tianguan. The eleven magic tools were twisted into a rope and shot at Lin''an.


    Lin an was so frightened that she almost didn''t jump up when she saw 11 magic tools suddenly appear in front of her.


    This medium-level magic weapon in his hand, green shield, is a reward given by the elders for his breaking through the stronghold of Huang Tianguan. He doesn''t think that a medium-level magic weapon that has just arrived and hasn''t been skilled can block such a fierce attack for him.


    As for his water grain shield, it is useless because it lost its spirit when it was hit last time.


    In a hurry, he raised one hand, and two spells were thrown out by him. The spells spontaneously ignited in the wind and turned into a fire wall and a crystal ice wall to protect him.


    Lin an used two medium-level defense spells at one breath!


    This is also the reward he just got. Now he has used it all. He can''t help feeling a burst of flesh pain in his heart. The spell consumed is nothing compared with life.


    Looking at Lin an in front of him, he released two layers of medium-level defense and protected himself with a green shield. Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and looked at the eleven magic weapons flying over, and put down the raised bear''s paw again.


    Since Lin an can resist each other''s attack, Chu Xiong will not use hopeless mountain. After all, in the air above him, there are two top level elders standing in the flying boat to observe everything in the battlefield.


    I don''t know why, the two elders didn''t do it again, but stood in the air so calmly, as if waiting for something.


    With Lin An''s three-tier defense in front of him, the 11 magic tools opposite also fell on the fire wall. Several low-level magic tools bounced away as soon as they collided, but the aura of the fire wall also consumed a lot and was pierced by the remaining magic tools.


    Then, the remaining tools hit the ice wall, and several tools were bounced off. Only three tools broke the ice wall and hit the green wooden shield.


    Lin an was hit by this, and his body shook slightly, and his face turned white.


    At this time, one of the low-level magic tools lost its aura in a flash.


    "Clatter" fell to the ground!


    One of the other two magic tools turned back and flew back.


    What''s going on? Lin an was stunned at once. He couldn''t help looking up at the opposite side. He pointed to the direction. There was a blood hole in the chest of a low-level Taoist priest, and a medium-level magic weapon floated behind him.


    Flying star cone!


    "Elder martial brother Lin!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin did it!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin''s magical power is invincible!"


    Lin An''s random blow easily killed a low-level Taoist of Huangtian temple, which immediately aroused a burst of cheers from the people of the tenth battalion.


    The huge cheers here attracted the two elders in the air to look down.


    There were dead people everywhere on the battlefield. There was only one dead here. They looked at it and looked away.


    The Taoist priest of Huang Tianguan died in one round, and his momentum dropped a lot. In particular, their captain, although not dead, was also cut off an arm, stood pale and stared at Lin an fiercely.


    "Come again!" in the cheers of the crowd, Lin''an''s original tension and worry were swept away, the blood flow rate of her whole body accelerated, and her excited face flushed slightly.


    He shouted, "come again!"


    Lin an poked out his fingers and pointed to the flying star cone in the air. The flying star cone trembled and flew higher into the air.


    At this time, the other people also pinched the law and made ten long swords stab at different opponents.

 Chapter 217

    The flying swords of the two sides stabbed each other again. Lin An''s flying star cone also emitted starlight under his aura.


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and hesitated behind Lin an. He didn''t do anything. This large-scale regiment War didn''t play a big role, especially Chu Xiong didn''t dare to give full play to his full strength, and it won''t play any role.


    The person opposite also released the magic weapon when Lin an waited for his hand.


    Twenty magic instruments in the air immediately jingled in the air.


    The starlight of the flying star cone was also shot down. The Taoists of the yellow sky temple quickly summoned their magic tools to resist the starlight of the flying star cone. If the flying star cone is only aimed at a low-level Taoist, it can break the opponent''s defense in a moment, but it is not powerful enough in the face of the defense of ten Taoist.


    After several breaths, the two sides were tied for a while.


    Not only here in Lin''an, but also in many other places on the battlefield. As Taoists pursuing longevity, when they are not sure of victory, of course, they focus on self-protection and supplemented by attacking the enemy.


    Whether it''s killing the enemy and seizing treasure or seeking a breakthrough, the first thing to do is to save your life.


    People from both sides control flying swords to fight in the air. Even if several magic weapons attack each other, they will be easily blocked by defense magic weapons.


    Just then, a burst of drums sounded from the rear of Huang Tianguan.


    Dong Dong Dong


    With the sound of drums, 500 people in front of Huang Tianguan pressed over at the same time, and another team soon appeared in front of Lin an and others!


    No!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped. The Taoist monks here have similar accomplishments. Once the number of the other side is twice that of his own side, how can we fight this war?


    Lin an and others saw a small group of Taoist priests opposite. Their faces Shua and all changed.


    Low level Taoists are different from high-level Taoists. Low level Taoists master very few magic tools and skills. As a result, low-level Taoists can compete one-on-one when fighting.


    Once one to two, there''s only one result. It''s dead!


    Lin an and others couldn''t help looking anxiously at other teams. Other teams were still fighting. Lin an and others could only look at each other and continued to fight with an ugly face.


    As soon as the enemy''s reinforcements arrived, they quickly pinched the Dharma and recited the mantra. Eleven more Dharma tools appeared in the air. Lin an and others looked very blue.


    "Don''t be afraid, the two elders look at it in the sky. They will do it at the right time." Wu Qi, who is fighting with the enemy in the distance, saw the instability of the people''s heart and quickly spoke to remind the people.


    As soon as they heard this, they couldn''t help looking up. Sure enough, Cao Chang and his wife were still standing on the flying boat in the sky. They couldn''t help but feel a little at ease.


    At this time, the opposite magic tools have been attacked, and the attack magic tools of everyone have been driven out, so they can only resist with their own defense magic tools.


    As the leader of the team, Lin an was specially taken care of by the other party and was surrounded by three magic weapons in the middle.


    Fortunately, Lin''an''s magic tools are medium-level magic tools, and all his attacks are low-level magic tools. Although Lin''an is a little busy, he doesn''t worry about his life for a while.


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and looked at the two old men in the air. They saw that the two old men''s faces were full of dignity. They saw not the battlefield below, but the dense forest behind Huang Tianguan.


    Since the elder is present on his own side, the enemy must also have the elder present.


    Chu Xiong''s mind suddenly changed. He didn''t think that there were so many people in Huang Tianguan that there would be no elders to hold the battle. Therefore, what Wu Qi said is mostly to comfort everyone.


    Just then, the old man Yang next to Lin''an shouted.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, help me."


    Chu Xiong looked down and saw that Yang Lai was pale at this time, controlling the small round shield around him. He was in a hurry by a low-level long sword.


    Because the fighting time between the two sides is not long, Yang Lai has plenty of aura. The reason why he does this is entirely because he is too old. Even if his eyes can keep up with each other''s attack, his hands can''t keep up.


    Looking at Yang Lai''s current situation, it is estimated that if he plays for a while, he will have to be killed by the opponent''s long sword.


    Lin''an glanced at the old Yang beside him and quickly patted the storage bag. A white light flew out and directly stopped the long sword attacking the old man.


    "Thank you, senior brother Lin." the old man wiped the sweat on his forehead and guided his magic weapon to attack the enemy again.


    Chu Xiong took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. The old man who had come to help Lin an became the object of Lin An''s help.


    Because Lin An''s flying star cone can''t cause any damage to the enemy, Lin an recruited the flying star cone back and joined the defense.


    With the passage of time, some Taoists with lower accomplishments can''t carry it, because some Taoists have only a wisp of aura in the Dantian, which can''t support the fighting for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, help me!" it was not Yang Lai who asked for help this time, but an old man behind Lin an.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the old man and saw that his aura was weak. It was obvious that his aura was running out. It''s definitely a dead end if you run out of aura on this occasion.


    "Ah!" Lin''an exclaimed, glanced back and saw the old man''s danger.


    What can I do?


    Lin An''s face was anxious, but he had nothing to do. At this time, he had controlled three magic tools. With his cultivation, he could not control four.


    "Chuxiong! You save him." Lin''an''s voice came from Chuxiong''s brain. At the critical moment, Lin''an thought of Chuxiong again.


    Chu Xiong looked at the old man and was in some trouble, because there were too many people here, and the elders of the top level cultivation were watching in the sky. He couldn''t use magic tools and Taoism at all.


    How?


    When Chu Xiong was in trouble,


    "Elder martial brother Lin, help me."


    "Elder martial brother Lin."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I can''t support it."


    Three more voices sounded beside Lin''an. Chu Xiong stared at the boss and saw clearly that the three guys asking for help were the other three elders.


    They are also lack of aura because of insufficient cultivation.


    A total of five elders have come. So far, all ask for help!


    "Ah!" Lin''an was so frightened that he could barely save one. How could he save four more with his cultivation!


    Lin an was in a hurry. He shouted in his head, "Chuxiong, Chuxiong!"


    Chu Xiong smiled helplessly. If he didn''t do it today, at least four of the old men would die.


    He stole another glance at the elders in the air. The two elders didn''t see Chu Xiong''s position. He was relieved. He saw a slight movement of the bear''s paw and smashed a stone into the long sword attacking an old man.


    Dang!


    With a crisp sound, the long sword attacking an old man was broken by the high-level magic weapon Wuwang mountain.

 Chapter 218

    Chu Xiong made a move in his hand, and the trajectory of hopeless mountain changed and bumped into another long sword again.


    Dang!


    Another long sword was broken.


    Dang!


    Dang!


    After turning around, Chu Xiong repeatedly urged his mana, so that Wuwang mountain broke four long swords in an instant and saved four old people whose aura was almost exhausted.


    After breaking the long sword, Chu Xiong grabbed the hopeless mountain back in his hand with one hand.


    The stones in Wuwang mountain are too small, and the cultivation of the four elders is low. They don''t even notice how the long sword is broken. They were stunned for a moment, and then they were overjoyed. "Thank you, senior brother Lin."


    Lin an is besieged by several magic tools. He doesn''t know how several people are saved, but he knows that Chu Xiong should have saved several people. Chu Xiong''s rescue is naturally his rescue, and Chu Xiong is his spirit beast.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial brothers. Let''s meet the enemy quickly." Lin An said without looking back.


    "Yes." the four old men cheered up and manipulated their magic tools again.


    The four long swords were broken, which greatly shocked the Taoists of Huang Tianguan. They launched a slight commotion, and the magic tools of Lin an and others were also recovered. After all, everyone is afraid that their magic tools will be destroyed, especially the Taoists with low-level accomplishments who have difficulty in obtaining magic tools.


    Seeing that the enemy''s attack weakened, Lin an and others were overjoyed for unknown reasons. They pinched the formula to attack the enemy one after another. The magic tools of the two sides fought fiercely in the air.


    The battle group in Chuxiong was tied, but people in other places were not so lucky. As soon as Huang Tianguan''s reinforcements came on, there were many casualties in each team of the Qingzhou coalition army.


    With the increase of casualties, the morale of the team fluctuated, and the two brigades were in danger of collapse.


    "Why don''t you come to the reinforcements?"


    "Why don''t the elders do it?"


    "Come on!"


    "We can''t support it without reinforcements!"


    ¡­¡­


    Something''s wrong!


    Chu Xiong looked around at the war and at the elders in the sky.


    Suddenly, several white lights were emitted from the forest behind the audience in Huang Tian. As soon as the white light converged, there were three old people, all of whom were the cultivation of the top rank of the body.


    This scene appeared not only in the right front camp where Chu Xiong was located, but also in the left front camp and the middle camp. However, these two battlefields were too far away from Chu Xiong, and he could not see the situation there.


    Elder of Huangtian temple!


    Chuxiong was surprised. It seems that Cao Changlao and others didn''t help the people below because they knew that the other party had ambushed several elders.


    The three elders of Huang Tianguan, two men and one woman, talked with Cao Chang in the air.


    Chuxiong cocked up his ears and listened. The voices around him were too noisy. In addition, the conversation place of several elders was too high. Chuxiong couldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    Only reluctantly shook his head and focused on the front.


    In such a large-scale war, Chu Xiong is not seeking merit, but seeking nothing wrong. Everything is more important to keep himself.


    I don''t know what the five elders said in the air, that is, after a few breaths, the three elders of Huang Tianguan suddenly summoned magic tools to attack Cao Chang and the second.


    The two of Cao Chang also summoned magic tools to fight with them. In a twinkling of an eye, the elder also joined the war, but their participation in the war was not helpful to Lin an and others.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking in the direction of the coalition stronghold. The back was empty and there was no shadow of reinforcements.


    Why hasn''t someone come yet? If it goes on like this, the army will collapse sooner or later!


    Although Chu Xiong has never participated in the war, he also understands the current situation. He has so many fewer people on his side than the other side. He is fighting head-on again. For a long time, he will lose without reinforcements.


    What is the purpose of the senior members of the coalition? Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and kept thinking.


    However, as Lin''an''s spirit beast, Chu Xiong knows too little about the existence of the lowest level in the coalition. No matter what he thought, Chu Xiong couldn''t guess the elders'' fighting intention.


    Forget it, let''s go step by step.


    "Lin an, pay attention to saving aura. I don''t know how long this war will last. If you don''t have enough aura after playing for a long time, we will be in danger." Chu Xiong thought about it and decided to remind Lin an.


    "OK." Lin''an nodded, then received the aura, and the light of the flying star cone was dimmed.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the battle in the air became more and more intense. The five elders flew around in a flying boat. They were emitting all kinds of light. At the same time, several streamers kept flying between them. They were as fast as lightning. People were dazzled.


    The war on the ground is not as beautiful as in the air. The Qingzhou coalition army is not able to stand in a stalemate with the enemy at the beginning. Now it is slowly retreating.


    There were many casualties on both sides, but there were many more Qingzhou coalition forces.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, we can''t stop it." Lao Yang looked at Lin an anxiously.


    No one in the team led by Lin an has been killed or injured, but in this way, everyone began to retreat under the pressure of the other party. Taoist priests with low-level cultivation have now completely entered the defensive. They all want to leave some aura for prevention.


    "Everyone back to the left." Lin an looked around. The team on the left has a large number of people and strong strength. If the two sides join together, it can last longer.


    There were several loud noises in the air. Chu Xiong moved in his heart and looked up hurriedly. He saw a huge fireball in the air, like a small sun, burning slowly.


    There are only two of the enemy''s three Taoists left, and one has disappeared!


    The two armies on the ground naturally saw this situation. The Qingzhou coalition army was overjoyed. The spirit of the team that was about to collapse was greatly boosted, and the trance Taoist Huang Tianguan was killed and defeated again and again.


    "Hey, it''s not a waste of my burning sun talisman to kill an elder of Huangtian temple." the old man with blue light said proudly with a blue ice sword in his hand.


    "Two Taoist friends, are you going to continue?" elder Cao glanced at the huge fireball in the air and breathed a sigh of relief. It was too hard for two to play three.


    Now there are only two opponents left, but he is not afraid.


    "Continue, of course continue!" suddenly, a silly voice sounded in the woods behind the audience in Huangtian. The voice was still in the air, and a pudgy guy flew out.


    He stepped on the yellow light under his feet. It looked very slow, but in fact it was amazing. In the blink of an eye, he passed a distance of Li Xu and came to Cao Chang''s two people.


    Really!


    Real people!


    Elder Cao looked unbelievably at the short and fat guy who suddenly appeared across the street. Their joy was gone.


    Stand out of thin air and fly against the air!


    The symbol of a real person.


    No matter what their accomplishments are, even if their strength exceeds that of real people, they can never do this.

 Chapter 219

    The visitor was dressed in a yellow Taoist robe and a yellow Taoist crown, with a long sword slung on his back. His round face and his short and fat body looked like a water tank from a distance.


    Chuxiong naturally noticed that a pudgy guy suddenly appeared in the air. He couldn''t help raising his head and looking into the air.


    Useless flying boat, so with his own meat feet standing in the air!


    How did you do that!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. This was the first time he saw a Taoist who could fly out of thin air.


    Is he


    Chu Xiong guessed the identity of the visitor in an instant, real person.


    According to Chu Xiong, real people can fly in the air with their own strength.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking around and trying to find a place with fewer people. Once the situation is really bad, he can leave here faster.


    The pudgy Taoist priest stood in the air and looked at Cao Chang and his wife with disdainful eyes.


    "Senior! I don''t know if you''re here. I''m rude." elder Cao shuddered on his forehead and sweated. He hurriedly bowed his hands to salute.


    Although they belong to different forces, the pudgy man is a real person, and his cultivation is higher than Cao Changlao.


    Therefore, it is not wrong for elder Cao to call the pudgy man an elder.


    Elder Cao also hoped that the short and fat man could respect his identity and not fight against himself. After all, the real person''s strength could not be countered by a Taoist with ordinary cultivation.


    The pudgy man''s eyes narrowed slightly and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Why did you stop? That was a good fight! I killed one of my martial nephews in front of me. Hissing, I didn''t leave any ash for me. It''s really a good means."


    Listening to the words of the pudgy man, Cao Chang and the old two looked at each other and saw the color of anxiety from each other''s eyes. The tone of the pudgy Taoist was so bad that they could fight at any time.


    However, the two of them dare not run, because as a real man who can fly in the air, the Dunshu is much faster than the flying boat. Once he catches his eye, it is definitely bad luck.


    "This..."


    Cao Chang opened his mouth and tried to explain for a while, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back. He just turned people into fly ash and said that the other party could let him go


    When Cao Changlao was in a dilemma, a hiding light flew out of the stronghold of the Qingzhou coalition army. In the hiding light, a figure loomed, but the speed was amazing. In a moment, he came to the dwarf Taoist priest and stopped.


    A kind-hearted old man with a long face was exposed. He was holding a dust brush in his hand and carrying a long sword. His eyes looked at the pudgy Taoist with a smile.


    Chu Xiong naturally saw the old man flying out of the coalition stronghold and couldn''t help but feel relieved. He looked at the old man in the air and blinked. The old man looks so familiar!


    "Lord!"


    "Guiyun immortal!"


    "Real person."


    ¡­¡­


    Two more people who could fly suddenly appeared in the air. They were soon found by people on the battlefield. People near Chuxiong looked at the old people on their side in the air and shouted excitedly.


    Guiyun immortal!


    Chu Xiong was stunned and suddenly remembered that he had seen the statue of Guiyun immortal in Guiyun hall.


    It''s this old man!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master fan!" when elder Cao saw the old man in front of him, he was overjoyed. The old man was not someone else, but the master of Guiyun temple, fan Zeng.


    Fan Zeng nodded to elder Cao, then turned his head and looked at the pudgy Taoist in front of him and smiled.


    "Immortal Zhou, you can''t blame nephew Cao for your destruction."


    The pudgy Taoist priest, surnamed Zhou and called Zhou Bolan, is a real person of Huang Tianguan.


    "Don''t blame him, blame who?" the pudgy Taoist restrained his ferocious smile and showed his fear.


    As the real people of Qingzhou and Bingzhou, they know each other. They had made friends several times in private, and Zhou Zhenren suffered a small loss each time. However, the pudgy Taoist is not afraid of fan Zeng, because after years of hard training, his strength has increased greatly, and he feels that now is a good time for revenge.


    "We are all practitioners. When he dies, it is natural that he is too poor in cultivation and learning." fan Zeng looked around and picked his eyebrows.


    He looked sideways at elder Cao beside him and said in a reproachful tone, "it''s just that there''s no ash left in the frying of people. Martial nephew Cao, remember to leave some meat residue next time, or let immortal Zhou take it back for a memorial."


    "Yes, martial nephew, remember." Cao Chang smiled and arched his hand.


    "Ha ha, you''re so angry with me. Today I''ll show you the means of the poor man." Zhou Bolan laughed angrily, shouted and patted the long sword behind him.


    A yellow light flashed. The long sword behind Zhou Bolan had flown out of the scabbard and turned into a mass of yellow light to stab fan Zeng.


    Fan once saw this, the corners of his mouth turned up and pinched it with one hand. The long sword behind him turned into a light to meet the yellow light.


    Dang Dang


    A clear voice sounded, and their long swords had chopped each other dozens of times in the air.


    Cao Changlao and other Taoists at the top of the body changed their faces greatly. In a panic, the emperor moved the flying boat to a distance, and then they fought together again.


    The two real people fight each other. They don''t dare to approach any Taoist who has achieved physical cultivation. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die.


    Fan Zeng and Zhou Bolan fought for a while. Seeing that the flying sword had no effect, they summoned several more powerful magic tools and fought in one place.


    From time to time, bursts of roar and all kinds of dazzling brilliance sounded in the air


    The battle in the sky is fierce, as is the battle on the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, we can''t go on like this! The mana of several people in our team is almost exhausted. If we continue to fight, we can''t move ourselves without each other''s hands." Lao Yang''s head is beside Lin''an, driving Xiaodun to defend against the enemy''s attack, and said in a sweat.


    The reason why Taoists are stronger than mortals is that their aura in the elixir field can enable them to drive magic tools. Taoists without mana are not much stronger than mortals.


    Chu Xiong stood in the team and looked at the other teams. Most of the dead and injured in those teams were more than half, and the rest were struggling to support.


    The spirit of these people is weak. It is obvious that they will not last long.


    "Hold on, everyone. After a while, immortal Guiyun will help us win." Wu Qi, as the captain, can only try his best to boost everyone''s morale.


    However, his encouragement has no effect. The gap in number and strength can not be made up by his few words.


    "Run quickly, if we fight again, we can''t run!" such a sentence came from nowhere.


    Wu Qi''s face changed greatly. He turned around and tried to find this person, but with so many people and so abrupt voices, how could he find the person who shouted.


    The original floating team was in chaos!

 Chapter 220

    Whether it was the left front camp, the middle camp or the right front camp, several teams gave up their struggle with their opponents. As soon as they turned around and pinched the law, they ran in the direction of the stronghold.


    "Don''t run! Those who disobey orders will be killed!" the leaders of several teams shouted in a hurry.


    As leaders, they naturally know what it means for the team to flee, but how can the collapsed army stop because of the words of several people.


    In an instant, the whole army collapsed, and everywhere were Taoist priests running for their lives.


    At this time, the strength is not important. What matters is who is good at hiding and who runs fast.


    "Get out!" Lin an saw the collapse of several teams around him. He hurriedly shouted to Chu Xiong and the people behind him.


    Then he took back the flying star cone and ran in the direction of Dazhai without looking back.


    Old Yang and others are not stupid. Lin''an ran away. Naturally, they won''t die. They also turned to chase Lin''an.


    But Chu Xiong was different from these people. He jumped to the place where the two teams had just fought. He poked out bear paws two or three times and picked up the waste treasure on the ground.


    After fighting for so long, the two Taoists destroyed a lot of magic tools, all of which were cheap to Chu Xiong.


    "What is the black bear doing?"


    "Do you want to help them procrastinate?"


    The Taoist priest of Huangtian temple was about to chase Lin an and others, but he saw a black bear not retreat but advance. He was surprised. They all stopped and looked at the black bear in a daze.


    "No matter what he wants to do, he''s dead!" the team leader who was cut off looked at the alliance Taoist who had run away, his hatred increased greatly, his spirit flashed in his hand, and a long sword turned into a streamer and shot at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong saw this, but the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his body turned into a dark shadow, chasing after Lin an and others.


    At the sight of the broken arm captain, he was furious and hurried the people to chase after him.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­


    Screams broke out one after another throughout the battlefield. Some slow running Taoists were quickly killed or caught by the enemy and easily subdued one by one. Some Taoists whose aura had been completely exhausted were only caught with their hands tied.


    Chuxiong followed Lin''an as he ran, peeking back. Except that some resistance Taoists would be killed, most Taoists would be restrained and captured by the other party.


    The Taoist priest of Huangtian Temple didn''t kill anyone.


    The Qingzhou coalition army on the ground collapsed, and several elders and two real people in the sky also saw it.


    The pudgy Taoist laughed, and the magic instrument in his hand was even more radiant.


    Guiyun immortal sighed and tended to defend more.


    Several other elders saw that immortal Guiyun didn''t leave, so they fought with the enemy in spirit, but they focused more on retreat.


    The Allied Taoists on the battlefield retreated with all their strength. Due to their different accomplishments and light body Taoism, the escaping Taoists quickly divided into several waves.


    Lin''an and Chuxiong are naturally the fastest group of people, but not far behind Chuxiong, there are five sweating and panting old people. As for the other young Taoists, they have disappeared and were scattered by the crowd


    The killing sound of Taoist priest Huang Tianguan behind was deafening. Fortunately, those Taoist priests who ran slowly were captured and slowed down their speed. Lin an and others were able to return to Dazhai all the way.


    As soon as he entered the stronghold, Chu Xiong was stunned, because the stronghold was empty and there was no shadow!


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly and raised his ears. There was really no one.


    Where''s everyone?!


    Not only was Chu Xiong surprised, Lin an and others looked at the empty stronghold with a daze on their face.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, where are the people here?" Yang Lai came forward and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! Where have all the people gone?"


    "They didn''t give us up!"


    The other four elders looked at each other and guessed.


    Give up!


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved. His eyes swept the camp. There was no trace of fighting. It was obvious that he took the initiative to evacuate.


    "No matter where the people here have gone? We must leave here quickly. The enemy will soon rush over and completely occupy here." Lin an looked back at the approaching enemy and said hurriedly.


    Since there is no garrison in the coalition stronghold, the coalition stronghold cannot be guarded. Lin an and others have been exhausted. Even if they want to defend, they are more than willing, but not enough.


    At this time, some Taoists who returned to the stronghold saw the situation in front of them, made a decision again and ran out.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, we''ll go with you." the five elders said in one voice.


    "OK, let''s go." Lin''an said, and his feet flashed and rushed out into a shadow.


    Chuxiong and the five elders also chased Chuxiong again.


    At this time, a cry of killing sounded, and the army of Huang Tianguan quickly rushed into the coalition stronghold and occupied it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Lin, we really can''t run." the old voice sounded, which was the voice of Lao Yang tou who ran out of the stronghold with Lin an all the way.


    At this time, his whole body was covered with soil, his face was pale and bloodless. Although he still managed to run not far behind Lin an, the light under his feet had long disappeared.


    The same is true of the other four elders. Their aura has been completely consumed, and they can''t even use the simplest way to get on the road.


    Chu Xiong frowned at the four burdens that followed him. Lin An''s team leader didn''t do any good, but picked up a few burdens.


    Lin an heard the old man''s voice, stopped, looked at the five old men with a depressed face, and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, they had left the coalition stronghold and entered the woods, but the Taoist priests of Huang Tianguan did not stop chasing and killing. They divided some hands and chased into the woods.


    Relying on his ability, Chu Xiong successfully made Lin an and others escape several encirclement and suppression.


    "Chuxiong, are there any enemies around?" Lin An''s voice came from Chuxiong''s brain.


    Chu Xiong cocked up his ears and listened. There was no other sound within a hundred meters except the gasp of the five old men.


    "No," Chu Xiong replied in his head.


    "Let''s have a rest here." Lin an breathed out and sat down on the ground. He quickly took out a porcelain vase from the storage bag, turned his hand over and poured out a small black pill.


    As the pill left the porcelain vase, a refreshing fragrance came out.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking at the elixir in Lin An''s hand and was curious. However, the elder of this elixir gave him a reward, so Chu Xiong didn''t recognize it.


    "Mending elixir!" Yang Lai sniffed his nose, and his eyes suddenly became bright. His eyes were good. He stared at the elixir in Lin''an''s hand and licked his lips slightly. This strange behavior, in Chu Xiong''s opinion, is really inconsistent with his age!


    Hearing the sound of the elixir, the other four elders turned their heads and looked greedy. If Lin An''s cultivation was not much higher than them, they might all rob.


    The gaffe of several elders made Chu Xiong suddenly think of the use of this pill.

 Chapter 221

    Tonic pill


    This pill is a pill that can quickly restore the aura of Taoist Dantian. When there is a lack of aura in the body, it is a treasure that can quickly replenish Aura!


    No wonder the five elders look so impolite. They don''t have any Aura now. They can''t guarantee their safety at all. Of course, they want something that can protect their lives.


    When Lin an heard Yang Lai''s voice, she couldn''t help looking up and glancing at the five old men. She saw the five old men staring at the pill in his hand and smacking his mouth, as if she had seen delicious food.


    Lin an was not stupid. He just blinked and understood what the five elders thought. Suddenly, his face trembled and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    He looked at the five old men, sighed and shook his hand holding the porcelain bottle.


    Lin An''s eyes shook with the porcelain vase.


    After several breaths, Lin an bit her teeth and poured out five pills in her hand.


    The five old men''s eyes suddenly brightened


    "I think your aura is exhausted. I have some elixirs. Take them first." Lin An said, raising her hand, and five pills flew to the fifth old man. The fifth old man quickly caught the pills with excitement.


    "Thank you, senior brother Lin." the five elders raised their hands and took the pill.


    Lin an was stunned. He hadn''t taken the pill himself. These old men took it before him. The depressed thought flashed away, and he also took the pill.


    After taking the pill, all the six sat down cross legged and digested the aura in the pill.


    Because Chu Xiong had few opportunities to make moves in the war, he was now full of vitality. The six people recovered their vitality. He pricked up his two ears to explore all the abnormal sounds around him.


    Half a column of incense passed. Lin an and others opened their eyes one after another. As a special elixir for restoring aura, the effect of Bu Lingdan is really good. Although the five elders have no aura, they also have the power of World War I.


    "Now that the younger martial brothers have recovered some strength, let''s leave here quickly." Lin an breathed out and looked at the five elders.


    "We all listen to elder martial brother." the five old men arched their hands with a serious face.


    Lin an saved the lives of the five elders in the war and gave medicine to the five elders while running away. The five elders are now convinced of Lin An''s leadership.


    "Chuxiong, let''s go." Lin''an called.


    Six people and a bear soon disappeared into the depths of the woods.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten days later, Lin an and others appeared in a small town.


    According to Lin An''s idea, he naturally wants to return to Guiyun temple to recover his life. However, after the people came here, the five elders felt that their bottleneck had been loosened, so they planned to break through in this city.


    Ordinary people can''t break through the cultivation by taking part in a battle. The main reason why the five elders can break through the bottleneck is that they have accumulated a lot, and everyone has been stuck in the bottleneck for more than five years.


    In addition, they have never encountered such a fierce battle as Linyuan peak in their life, so it is not surprising that all the bottlenecks have broken through after the war.


    As their senior brother, Lin an promised to stay and protect the Dharma for them under the unanimous plea of the five elders.


    Chu Xiong found a quiet room and began his own breakthrough.


    Since the end of the war, Chu Xiong has found that his bottleneck has disappeared. As long as he accumulates Reiki, he can easily cultivate the Reiki in Dantian to the middle level.


    Chu Xiong carefully inspected the surroundings of the house. The city was not attacked by Huang Tianguan, so it was safe.


    Chu Xiong sat in his room, first adjusted his state, then took a deep breath and slowly practiced according to the cultivation method.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Lin an sat in the hall, sitting around with five old people, talking and laughing at the wind.


    At this time, the five elders were full of aura, which was much stronger than when Lin''an first saw them. They all broke through successfully only once and had the medium-level cultivation of ordinary body.


    This breakthrough is of great significance to the five elders. Especially Yang Lai, because of this breakthrough in cultivation, his life expectancy has been increased by more than ten years, and there is no problem living for more than twenty years.


    Therefore, the faces of the five people were full of joy.


    Although the five elders have the same cultivation as Lin''an, they are very modest. They still regard themselves as younger martial brothers and let Lin''an become elder martial brothers.


    This is the main reason. They think it''s sooner or later for Lin an to become a high-ranking Taoist. Instead of changing his title, they might as well keep shouting. Anyway, it''s easy to call, and there''s no need to change it.


    The five elders flattered well, and Lin Anle accepted it.


    And because people get along for days, the relationship is closer than before.


    At this time, Chu Xiong staggered into the room. The six people looked at the door unconsciously and were stunned.


    Chu Xiong''s figure did not change at this time, but his aura was not weak.


    Lin An''s eyes suddenly moved slightly, and the muscles on his face shook.


    "Chuxiong, you, you won''t break through?" Lin An''s voice of surprise rang out in Chuxiong''s brain.


    "Yes, after several days of hard work, the bottleneck finally broke through." Chu Xiong smiled and didn''t hide it.


    Um


    "Are you a high-level spirit beast now? How can I feel that your spirit is much stronger than me!" Lin an looked at Chu Xiong in surprise.


    "I''m still a medium-level spirit beast, but I broke through a small bottleneck, so my aura increased a lot." Chu Xiong replied in his head.


    "The neck of the vial has increased so much Aura!" Lin''an frowned slightly. He carefully felt the aura on Chuxiong. Even if Chuxiong had restrained his aura, in Lin''an''s opinion, Chuxiong''s aura still increased a little.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, your spirit beast seems to have taken a step further in cultivation!" Yang Lai stared at Chu Xiong with two incredible lights in his eyes.


    "Yes! I feel the aura of elder martial brother Lin''s spirit beast is so strong!"


    "Elder martial brother''s spirit beast won''t be the same as us. He has broken through the cultivation." an old man laughed. He knew that Chu Xiong was a medium-level spirit beast before. Once Chu Xiong broke through again, he would be a high-level spirit beast.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brothers are joking. My spirit beast has broken through, but it just broke through a bottleneck." Lin an smiled and waved his hand.


    Just broke through a bottleneck


    The five elders looked at each other and only broke through a bottleneck to improve so much Reiki. The bottleneck is too big!


    But they have carefully sensed the aura of Chu Xiong. It''s a medium-level spirit beast. That''s right!


    Although there were many doubts in their hearts, they couldn''t understand it, so they talked with Lin''an about the war ahead.


    In any case, they could not imagine that Chu Xiong not only contained the aura of middle-level spirit animals in his body, but also three wisps of aura in Dantian. According to Chu Xiong''s total aura, he is actually a high-level spirit beast

 Chapter 222

    "I don''t know where elder martial brother Lin will go in the future?" Yang Lai touched his beard and asked slowly.


    The others knew the importance of Lin''an''s answer and sat straight and listened carefully to Lin''an''s answer.


    "Where to?" Lin an touched her chin, narrowed her eyes slightly and fell into meditation.


    Several people did not urge, but looked at Lin an nervously.


    After a while, Lin an took a breath.


    "I think, as a disciple of Guiyun temple, I should return to Guiyun temple."


    "Return to the cloud view?" the five elders were disappointed.


    The five elders are all Taoists of the Xiaodao temple. They are not from the Guiyun temple at all, and they can''t join the Guiyun temple. Once Lin an returns to his temple, their six member team will be dissolved.


    For the five elders who have been following Lin''an and successfully broke through the cultivation, leaving Lin''an is like giving up the opportunity, a little reluctant.


    "I can leave your contact information with younger martial brothers. We can still meet again when we have a chance." Lin''an smiled.


    "Well, that would be great."


    The five elders were overjoyed.


    So Lin an and the five elders took out several jade slips, left their own information, and exchanged jade slips with each other.


    So far, the five old people were in a good mood, and the six sat together talking and laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin an and the five elders stood at the gate of the inn.


    "Now the war between Qingzhou and Jiazhou has just begun. I don''t know how long it will take. Elder martial brother, you must pay attention to safety and don''t put yourself in danger." Yang Lai told Lin''an with earnest words.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brothers. With my magic power, the thieves of Huang Tianguan want to take me. It''s wishful thinking." Lin an smiled. He is no longer the fledgling Taoist. He has participated in many battles and even killed many people. He is very confident in his strength.


    "Hehe, what elder martial brother Lin said is true." the fifth old man looked at Chu Xiong with envy in his eyes.


    The spirit pressure of a black bear is stronger than that of their middle-level Taoists. Even in the Third Avenue view, there are not many such powerful spirit beasts.


    "Well, I''ll see you later." Lin''an waved his hands with several people and left here with Chu Xiong.


    "I''ll go later," Yang said, turning back and forth.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another ten days passed.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an return to Guiyun mountain and come to the gate of Guiyun temple.


    Looking at the deserted mountain gate, Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around.


    There is no one at the mountain gate, but there are people in the woods on both sides of the mountain gate. Chu Xiong could clearly hear their breathing. There were more than 20 people.


    The enemy won''t have occupied Guiyun temple!


    Chu Xiong''s expression became dignified. Linyuan peak had been occupied by the other party. Their next goal must be Guiyun mountain.


    "Shouldn''t you have not come back with Lin''an for some days? Guiyun temple has changed its master?"


    Lin an saw that there was no one in front of the mountain gate, so she took two steps and planned to pick up the steps.


    "Lin an, there are people in the woods on the left and right sides. Don''t go there first." Chu Xiong reminded him, "I don''t know whether they are enemies or friends."


    Lin an listened, his face suddenly became serious, and a burst of light came into his eyes.


    However, the people ambushed in the forest obviously used a cover up. Lin An''s magic power couldn''t see these people at all. After scanning for a few times, he looked at Chu Xiong reluctantly.


    "I can''t see them."


    Chuxiong was about to tell Lin''an where these people were. There was a sound of footsteps in the distance, and four people jumped out of the forest.


    "Is it Lin Daoyou?" one of the four looked at Lin an carefully and asked tentatively.


    "You..." Lin an blinked and recognized the four people in an instant.


    They are the gatekeepers guarding the gate of Guiyun temple.


    "It''s all Taoist friends." Lin an sighed softly, and the original tension disappeared.


    So Lin an LED Chu Xiong over.


    "Taoist friends, how can you ambush in the woods instead of at the mountain gate?" Lin an asked suspiciously.


    "I believe that Taoist friends have known about the loss of Linyuan peak?" said a Taoist.


    Lin An''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly.


    "After Linyuan peak was lost, Guiyun mountain was the nearest front line to the enemy, so the elders ordered that the whole mountain be closed. We ambushed on both sides, so that once the thieves of Huang Tianguan came, we could take them by surprise." the Taoist continued.


    "The whole mountain is under martial law!" Lin an touched his chin and looked dignified.


    The risk of his return is really not small. He is likely to participate in a battle to guard the mountain gate.


    "OK, I''ll go back to the war Pavilion and report my task first, so I won''t bother all Taoist friends here." Lin Anshi saluted and took Chu Xiong into the mountain path.


    When the four Taoists saw that Lin''an had left, they took another look at Lin''an''s direction and saw that there was no shadow. They were relieved to ambush again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Guiyun temple is in such a crisis. I think it''s better for you to leave Guiyun temple for a while. Otherwise, with your strength, the chance of falling is not small." Chu Xiong looked down at Lin an in front of him.


    Chuxiong is five meters tall. Even if he stands several steps lower than Lin''an, he is still much higher than Lin''an.


    "This... In fact, I have thought about it. It''s just that I''m a disciple of Guiyun temple. How can I look at it when Guiyun temple is in great danger?" Lin an shook her head. "Even if it''s dangerous, I''ll come. Besides, my strength has been further improved. I believe I should be able to protect myself as long as I don''t meet real people."


    "Your strength has taken a step further?" Chu Xiong looked at Lin an, or the middle-level strength of fan ti.


    "Your strength has become stronger. Doesn''t my strength count as a step?" Lin an raised his head proudly. As the master of Chuxiong, the stronger his strength is, the stronger his strength is.


    Um


    Several black lines appeared in Chuxiong''s forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain road is still that mountain road, but there are no other mortals on the mountain except the Taoists of Guiyun temple. Along the way, it was very depressed.


    Lin an soon finished reporting in the war Pavilion and led Chu Xiong back to his cave.


    Coincidentally, due to the unfavorable war ahead, the army of Guiyun Temple contracted, so the five elders are practicing in the cave.


    Lin''an, as a disciple of the five elders, naturally needs to see him. Chu Xiong thought about it and followed Lin''an to the cave of the five elders.


    "Master, disciple Lin''an is back." Lin''an glanced at the old man sitting in the hall and saluted respectfully.

 Chapter 223

    At this time, Chu Xiong stood behind Lin an and calmly looked at the old man sitting on the chair in the hall.


    "Lin an, just come back safely." Fang fan, the five elders, nodded and breathed softly. "I''ll be relieved when you come back. The war ahead is unfavorable. You came back later than I expected. I thought something had happened to you..."


    "I''m worried about Shifu." Lin''an bowed his hand.


    His expression moved slightly. "Master, I don''t know anything. Should I ask?"


    "What''s up?" Fang Fan said.


    "I led a team to fight with the Binzhou army at Linyuan peak. Why did the reinforcements in the rear disappear? I gave Linyuan peak stronghold to the enemy for nothing!" Lin An said slowly.


    Fang fan listened to Lin An''s words and showed a surprised expression on his face.


    "Did you take part in the linyuanfeng war?"


    He knew Lin an had gone to Linyuan peak, but he had made it clear that Lin an had just gone to the logistics Pavilion


    "The disciple was not talented. He led the tenth battalion to the war." Lin an hugged his fist with both hands.


    "The tenth battalion! So you joined the pioneer camp." Fang fan stared at Lin''an''s eyes and moved slightly. His expression showed a tangled color. Then he took a breath and looked right.


    "Now that you know the war ahead, I''ll tell you the current war between the two states." Fang Fan said, glancing at Chu Xiong. When he saw Chu Xiong in his eyes, he was surprised. Soon he recovered to normal and looked at Lin''an again.


    "The pine forest view is gone!" Fang fan only said a few words, like a loud thunder in the cave.


    Pine forest view,


    No!


    Chu Xiong and Lin were stunned when they settled down.


    What is the pine forest view?


    It is not a small Taoist temple on the boundary of Qingzhou, but one of the three main roads in Qingzhou. It is no less powerful than Guiyun in all aspects.


    Such a powerful Taoist temple is gone if you say no!


    Chu Xiong would not believe it if it came out of the mouth of others, but it came out of the mouth of Fang fan, the five elders of Guiyun temple. He would never be wrong.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes. He knew that Fang fan would go on.


    "Master!" Lin an exclaimed.


    Fang fan waved his hand, motioned Lin an to be quiet, and then continued: "This time, the Allied forces of Qingzhou gathered a large army at Linyuan peak, and even the three watchers sent out in person. Their intention was to defeat Huang Tianguan and drive their forces out of Qingzhou. Unfortunately, on the day you fought, the Songlin temple was secretly attacked by Huang Tianguan''s team. As a result, the Songlin Temple lost its defense for a while and was broken through the mountain gate. Therefore, the Linyuan peak army had to mobilize There were people in the past, but it was too far. By the time the army arrived, the pine forest view had been completely destroyed. "


    It turned out that there were no reinforcements that day, but this was the reason! Chuxiong''s eyes flashed. He knew that Sanguan was also forced to give up Lin an and others. He was a little relieved. If Sanguan deliberately let Lin an and others die, what Chuxiong said would pull Lin an away from this place of right and wrong.


    "Can real Songlin watch his Taoist temple destroyed?"


    "Songlin immortal naturally can''t watch his hard destruction, but what can he do? The Qingzhou coalition army fought with each other several times after arriving at Songlin mountain. Not only didn''t get any cheap, but also suffered a lot of losses and killed and injured many people." Fang fan sighed and shook his head.


    Everyone knows that if the pine forest view is destroyed, the pressure of Guiyun view will be greater. This is the result that no one wants to see.


    "Well, it''s dangerous for us to go back to the Cloud View!" Lin An''s face darkened and became a little ugly.


    "The danger is a little dangerous, but the army in front will soon gather in our Guiyun mountain. At that time, the real person of Songlin temple will also come here. It''s not easy for the thieves of Huangtian temple to take our Guiyun temple." Fang Fan said with a sneer. Once the army is concentrated in Guiyun mountain, the strength of Guiyun temple will soar, and its defense ability is different from that now.


    Looking at Fang fan who was full of confidence, Chu Xiong frowned. He had known the daomen war between Qingzhou and Bingzhou. In history, Bingzhou had never captured any view of the three main roads view of Qingzhou. This time, the Songlin view was occupied by Huang Tian view, which can be said to be the first time in history that the Songlin Taoist view was lost.


    Since Huangtian temple can defeat Songlin temple, Chu Xiong believes that Huangtian Temple must have a careful deployment. The next battle will never be as simple as Fang fan thought.


    However, Chu Xiong can''t care about all this development now. After all, his identity is only a black bear and can''t make anyone''s decision at all.


    What he can do now is to strive to improve his strength. When Huang Tianguan fought one day, at least Chu Xiong can retreat with his strength.


    "Before the Taoists of Huangtian Temple come to Guiyun mountain, you should try your best to cultivate and improve your strength. There will be a big war in Guiyun mountain in the future. The intensity of this battle is more intense than previous battles. I have confidence in our Guiyun temple, but once the war starts, I can''t take care of you. You have to rely on yourself." Fang fan thought for a moment, looked at Lin an and said again.


    "Yes, master, I will do my best." Lin''an said with a serious look.


    ¡­¡­


    They talked for a while, and Fang fan returned to his cave to practice.


    Chuxiong has his own cave, so a bear left Chuxiong and returned to his cave.


    "It''s so dangerous. Why do you stay here? They fight with human beings, which has nothing to do with us." Lan Bing saw that there was no one around. He jumped to the ground and looked at Chu Xiong and wondered.


    "As you saw in the Linyuan peak war last time, human beings not only have elders with the highest level of cultivation, but also real people with higher cultivation. With our strength, we will have to be caught if we can''t go far." Chu Xiong shook his head first, and then thought for a moment: "when I cultivate a real beast, we''ll go."


    "Real beast? Well, you have to work hard..." Lan Bing glanced at Chu Xiong and slept together again.


    Looking at the blue ice in a ball, Chu Xiong curled his mouth. Blue ice just slept all the time. His cultivation is even higher than Chu Xiong!


    Why is the world so unfair! Chu Xiong couldn''t help sighing.


    Since there is no one who can grow strength by sleeping, Chu Xiong can only rely on himself.


    He thought for a moment, and the bear''s paw patted the storage bag a few times. Suddenly, the light in the cave flickered.


    Soon, the candlelight cauldron was placed in the stone chamber by Chu Xiong, and a large number of materials were placed in front of Chu Xiong.


    He can''t refine the wind boat with his current materials, but it''s enough to refine huolianpeng.

 Chapter 224

    Although huolianpeng is a high-level magic weapon, the book does not record the magic power of this magic weapon. Chu Xiong will not refine this kind of magic weapon if he is short of materials, but the materials in his hand can only refine this high-level magic weapon, so he has no choice.


    Therefore, Chuxiong flicked his bear finger, and the materials were put into the candle melting cauldron one by one.


    Chu Xiong''s two fingers vomited slightly, controlling the materials in the tripod to gather together one after another, and then condensed


    I don''t know how long later, a shower head like the one painted in the book was formed in the tripod.


    It seems that this magic weapon is much easier to refine than I thought!


    Chu Xiong looked at this shaped magic instrument and was very happy. He used to refine it. It was only a simple condensation type, so he didn''t know how much time it would take. Unexpectedly, he had succeeded in refining huolianpeng only once.


    Not only has he become more proficient in refining magic tools, but also the aura in the elixir field has increased a lot. Naturally, refining magic tools does not need to be as difficult as before.


    The next step is to infuse the magic instrument with spirit.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath. This step is much more difficult than condensation.


    His hands kept flashing, and soon several Dharma decisions were played out. As soon as the flame in the candle melting cauldron was full, the temperature in the whole cave suddenly increased a lot.


    LAN Bing twisted in the distance. He leaned out his head and took a look at Chu Xiong. Then he slowly moved to a corner of the cave, wrapped his body and slept again.


    Bang!


    There was a loud explosion in the cave, and the fire lotus that had been solidified burst into pieces.


    Chu Xiong''s face changed and he waved his palms. After a few flashes of light, all the exploded materials were completely collected in the air by him.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiong''s face looked better.


    "It seems that we have to rely on it!" Chuxiong''s mouth pulled, the bear''s paw lifted, and a red flame appeared in his palm.


    Mielingyan!


    As soon as he raised his hand, mielingyan flew into the air and landed on the debris of those scattered materials, burning silently.


    Soon, all the materials in the air broke down into little particles again.


    Chu Xiong took mielingyan back into his palm and slowly stacked these particles according to different materials.


    The materials for refining high-order magic tools far exceed the materials for refining medium and low-order magic tools. For Chuxiong now, the difficulty of decomposing materials has been reduced a lot, but relatively, it has become a new problem to re gather the powder of these materials according to different materials.


    You know, there are dozens of materials needed to refine high-level magic tools!


    In a flash, one day passed. Chu Xiong rubbed his eyes and looked at dozens of piles of materials in the air. He couldn''t laugh at all.


    It''s just that it''s so hard to decompose the materials of high-order magic tools. Chu Xiong is deeply worried that he still needs to decompose the top-order materials in the future, and even the materials of real tools.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about refining the top level magic tools in the future. Maybe the materials for refining the top level magic tools are less than those for refining high-level magic tools." Chu Xiong smiled at himself and looked at the materials in the air again.


    The process of refining a magic instrument is boring and difficult, especially if the same magic instrument has been refined more than ten times, the dryness and difficulty are many times greater.


    In a flash, a month has passed.


    As the aura in Chuxiong''s cave shook, Chuxiong''s excited voice rang out.


    "Ha ha, it''s finally refined!"


    Chu Xiong made a move with one hand, and a fiery red lotus fell into Chu Xiong''s palm.


    Looking at this huolianpeng refined after more than ten failures, Chu Xiong kept playing with it excitedly.


    The shower is not green, but red. There are three black holes at the shower head. It seems that it should be the place with lotus seeds, but there are no lotus seeds in the three black holes.


    "What''s the magic power of this lotus?" Chu Xiong pinched the stem of the fire lotus with one hand and gently stroked the fire lotus with the other.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to test it first. After all, the magic power of each magic weapon is different. Only by understanding his own magic weapon can he better use it at the critical time.


    Chu Xiong''s aura in his palm is slightly vomited. He manipulates this magic weapon according to the use method of general magic tools.


    As the aura entered the lotus pod, the lotus pod, which was only slightly warm, suddenly became hot. Chu Xiong almost threw it away as soon as he took away his paws. Fortunately, Chu Xiong reacted very quickly. The aura in his palm vomited again and protected the bear''s paw holding Lianpeng. Only then did he hold the fire Lianpeng firmly.


    Chu Xiong looked at the burning lotus carefully. There was no other reaction except getting hot.


    Isn''t there enough aura?


    Therefore, the aura in Chu Xiong''s palm was greater.


    The fire lotus became hotter.


    Still no other reaction!


    What''s going on?


    The magic power of huolianpeng won''t just get hot!


    Chu Xiong frowned and added the aura of huolianpeng again.


    Huolianpeng has become more heated. No, it''s not hot now, but it''s a little hot!


    Even if Chuxiong''s bear paw has applied simple defense Taoism, it can''t isolate the heat of huolianpeng.


    In the distance, the blue ice moved again. He stared at Chu Xiong''s flamingo, picked the tip of his eyebrows, and then twisted his body again. A layer of blue water film appeared on him.


    He nodded with satisfaction and went to sleep again


    No, it''s really just heating, isn''t it?


    Chu Xiong couldn''t make up his mind when he saw Lianpeng on fire. What''s the use of this magic weapon in front of him?


    Forget it, I''ll see how hot you can get!


    Chuxiong bit his teeth. Another bear''s paw, which did not pinch the burning lotus, tapped the storage bag and called out a small shield.


    Then, he pinched the law with one hand, and there was a layer of defense aura on his body. This is not over. Chu Xiong once again touched the small shield in front of him, and the small shield also released a layer of aura to protect Chu Xiong.


    The two layers of defense wrapped Chu Xiong tightly. Just now the hot in his palm was gone.


    Chu Xiong looked at the fire lotus in his palm and smiled. The aura in his palm vomited


    This time, Chu Xiong didn''t reserve any more. He poured the aura in the Dantian into the fire lotus pod. Where is the fire lotus pod


    Naturally, it is getting hotter and hotter, and the whole stone chamber has even been slightly reddish!


    Shit!


    Chu Xiong was surprised as he poured his aura. Now he has poured half of his aura into huolianpeng, and huolianpeng''s reaction seems to have no other magical powers except getting hotter.


    If this high-level magic instrument can only be heated, I want to see how hot you can be?


    Chu Xiong thought in his heart that the infusion of aura in his palm was a little bigger


    Fire lotus becomes red!

 Chapter 225

    Chu Xiong frowned and kept pouring the aura in the elixir field into the fire lotus canopy. The fire lotus canopy was like a bottomless hole.


    After another incense burning time, Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped. At this time, he had no peace at the beginning. He was sweating and pinching the stem of the Flaming Lotus pod. He was surprised, because all the aura in his elixir field had been exhausted, and he could no longer put a trace of aura into the Flaming Lotus pod.


    But the lotus pod did not show any other magical powers except that it became hotter than just now.


    Is it that all previous efforts have been wasted!


    Chu Xiong stared at the fire lotus canopy in front of him. His eyes flashed slightly for a moment, and then clenched his teeth to mobilize the aura of his body to pour into the fire lotus canopy.


    However, because the release speed of Reiki in the body was not as fast as that in Dantian, Chu Xiong took a longer time this time.


    This time, huolianpeng still kept absorbing Reiki, but the temperature didn''t increase.


    Chu Xiong breathed a sigh of relief and continued to pour the aura in his body.


    In a flash, several hours passed.


    At this time, Chu Xiong not only lacked the aura in his body to the extreme, but also reached the limit of his spirit.


    When Chu Xiong''s face was a little blue, one of the three black holes in huolianpeng suddenly emitted a dazzling red light, which made Chu Xiong close his eyes.


    When Chu Xiong opened his eyes again, he saw a small fiery red lotus seed in one of the holes of the fire lotus pod.


    This is!


    Chu Xiong was shocked.


    This little lotus seed exudes a huge breath. Chu Xiong feels it slightly. This fire lotus seed has five wisps of Aura!


    Chu Xiong looked slightly moved and took a deep breath. The power of this lotus seed was equivalent to the full blow of a high-level Taoist.


    He looked around and couldn''t help glancing. The cave was so small that the power of huolianpeng couldn''t be tested.


    Chu Xiong stared at the fire lotus seeds carefully for a moment. Seeing that the fire lotus seeds were very stable in the fire lotus canopy, he gently spit out his breath.


    A flash of light flashed in his palm, and the fire lotus was put into the storage bag.


    As huolianpeng was put into the storage bag, the amazing heat in the cave dissipated a lot. Chu Xiong waited for a while before he took away the magic weapon and sat cross legged to restore his aura.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days passed.


    Chu Xiong came to a deserted forest in Guiyun mountain. At this time, he had recovered his aura.


    Thinking that he would know the power of huolianpeng immediately, Chu Xiong was immediately excited.


    He looked around carefully to make sure that no one was nearby, and then with one hand, huolianpeng appeared in his palm.


    Chu Xiong looked at a big tree tens of meters in front of him, and then his palm shook gently, and the lotus seeds in the fire lotus canopy were thrown out at once.


    The lotus seed turned into a fiery red light spot and shot at the big tree.


    Boom!


    With the fire lotus seed hitting the tree trunk, a ball of fire appeared in the position of the tree trunk. The violent aura rushed wildly to the four directions. The dazzling red light made Chu Xiong narrow his eyes slightly.


    After five breaths, the red light gradually disappeared, and the spirit pressure also subsided.


    Chuxiong looked at the front of him, because the big tree had completely disappeared. Instead, there was a big pit with a diameter of ten meters.


    Chu Xiong was overjoyed that a small lotus seed had such great power.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s expression moved, put away the Flamingo, jumped a few times, drilled into the nearby trees and disappeared.


    After several breaths, a burst of air breaking sound sounded, and two flying boats came over the pit.


    "Elder martial brother, there was a wave of aura here just now, but why no one?" a square faced man narrowed his eyes and looked around.


    Except for a big pit on the ground, the surrounding trees are in a mess. Where is a human shadow.


    "Hum, he must have found us coming, so he ran away." another old man snorted coldly.


    "Run away! So, the visitor is from Huang Tianguan!" the square faced man looked gloomy. With a gentle step on the flying boat, the flying boat suddenly turned into a white light and flew out.


    Not long after, the square faced man''s flying boat came back. His face was a little ugly, "no one!"


    "Let''s go back and report to the Lord first. There''s really something wrong." the old man thought about it and said.


    So the two flying boats turned into two white lights and flew towards the top of the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two elders reported the big pit hit by Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong had returned to his cave.


    He sat cross legged on the ground and looked at the fire lotus in his hand. He was excited and depressed.


    Because the magic weapon huolianpeng consumed too much aura, he condensed a huolianzi and the time to restore aura was almost ten days. In these ten days, he couldn''t practice at all.


    Hey


    Chu Xiong sighed. Now that the war is coming, he must give priority to improving his strength.


    Having made up his mind, Chu Xiong summoned the magic weapon and began to condense fire lotus seeds


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    Chuxiong''s harvest is also quite rich. Now the three holes of his fire lotus canopy are full of fire lotus seeds. The powerful aura fluctuates. Chuxiong himself is a little scared. He is afraid that the fire lotus seeds will burst open and take care of his life.


    Chu Xiong put away the fire lotus canopy, then took out the book of high-level magic tools and meditated for a moment.


    Chu Xiong has seen the speed of the wind boat many times and has long been envious.


    Once he has this magic weapon that can fly in the sky, he can retreat from danger.


    However, for refining the wind boat, he still lacks a main material.


    This material is very precious. I''m afraid it doesn''t exist in Guiyun temple. Even if it does, Chu Xiong doesn''t intend to find it. He still knows the truth that trees attract wind.


    "Qingling market, it seems that we can only take a chance there." Chuxiong murmured in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Some days later, Chu Xiong and Lin an came to Qingling market again.


    As soon as Chu Xiong entered Qingling market, he found that there were many more people in Qingling market than when he came last time. People kept coming in and out at the door of Qingling market.


    With doubts in his heart, Chu Xiong and Lin an came to the inn of Guiyun temple.


    Immortal house.


    There was a young Taoist standing at the door of the immortal house, so Lin an came to the man several steps and bowed his hand.


    "Taoist friend, I found that there seem to be more people in the market than before. What happened?"


    The Taoist priest of the young Taoist glanced at Lin''an and saw that Lin''an was a Taoist of Guiyun temple and his cultivation was the middle level of mortal body. He immediately smiled, "elder martial brother, I think the Songlin Temple must have been broken. Elder martial brother already knows."


    Lin an nodded silently.


    "It was precisely because the pine forest view was broken by Binzhou, so everyone guessed that the war between Qingzhou and Binzhou must be more intense than ever. What''s more, it is rumored that Qingzhou may be swallowed by Binzhou!" the young Taoist came up to Lin an and said in a low voice.


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows picked up, and the situation was so bad?


    The Taoist continued, "since there is such a great difficulty, who doesn''t want to add a few more treasures in order to secure his life. Therefore, there are naturally more people."

 Chapter 226

    "I see!" Lin an suddenly realized.


    Lin an turned around and was about to enter the inn. Suddenly he remembered what Chu Xiong had told him.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know when the Qingling auction will be held?" Lin an turned back and asked.


    "Qingling auction!" the young Taoist was stunned at first and then laughed, "elder martial brother, what a coincidence. The Qingling auction will be held in five days."


    "Five days later! What a coincidence! I want to thank younger martial brother." Lin An said in surprise. He touched it in his arms, took out a low-level spirit stone and threw it to the young Taoist.


    The young Taoist took over the low-level spirit stone, and his face showed a happy look. He quickly turned his hand and put it away.


    "Thank you, senior brother. According to normal days, it will take several months to attend the Qingling auction. However, the number of people coming to the Qingling market has increased greatly recently, so the Qingling auction has been specially added." the young Taoist said more when he got the Lingshi.


    "It''s increased!" Lin''an looked very excited. "It seems that we are lucky. You should be able to get together the materials you want this time." Lin an looked at Chu Xiong and said in the middle of his brain.


    "I hope so." Chu Xiong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Since they knew that there would be a Qingling auction five days later, Lin an and Chuxiong didn''t go to Qingling market to find materials. After all, Chuxiong wanted high-grade materials, which were generally very difficult to find in the market.


    In a flash, five days passed.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an have been to Qingling auction once, so they easily follow the last route to Qingling auction.


    Because of his last experience, Lin an gave the guard five low-level spirit stones at the door, and easily brought Chu Xiong into a box.


    Chu Xiong looked out along the rectangular window. He saw that the hall was full of people, and people kept coming in and sitting in some empty positions.


    "Chu Xiong, what''s the name of the material you want? I can take it for you." Lin an smiled.


    Although Chu Xiong took the storage bag every time he killed the enemy, Lin an won a lot of rewards because he made a lot of contributions.


    "I need a white finch feather," Chu Xiong said faintly.


    "White finch feather? What''s this?" Lin''an heard the strange word and looked in her mind for a long time, but found nothing.


    "The white finch is a real animal. I need one of its feathers." Chu Xiong''s tone was flat.


    Real beast!


    Lin an was stunned, and then his face changed slightly. He touched his storage bag with one hand and began to worry about his wealth.


    The value of a real animal is so great that no one can ignore the two Chu states. Even if it is only a feather of a real animal, it is absolutely unimaginable for all Taoists with body cultivation.


    After a while, the hall was full of seats.


    Chu Xiong looked around, dark.


    A lot of people!


    Chuxiong looked at the people in the hall in some surprise. The people here counted roughly, and they looked close to 300, twice as many as Chuxiong''s last visit!


    You know, most of the people present have medium and high-level accomplishments. Even Guiyun Taoist temple can''t get so many people!


    With a creak, several gates closed slowly.


    The lights in the hall dimmed, but the lights on the auction platform lit up.


    An old man suddenly flashed and appeared on the auction table.


    Chu Xiong blinked. He recognized the old man who presided over the auction last time.


    Fang Detian!


    He is still a high-level cultivation of fanti, but it is common in Chu Xiong''s eyes. He has killed a high-level Taoist of fanti.


    With Fang Detian on the stage, the voice in the hall suddenly quieted down.


    "Fellow Taoist friends, welcome to Qingling auction. I''m sorry, Fang Detian." Fang Detian smiled, "Everyone must know that the war between Qingzhou and Bingzhou is very fierce. At this time, more treasures can greatly increase the probability of living. The number of auctions for a while is limited. I hope you can auction enthusiastically. Don''t regret being bought by others. After all, spiritual stones are easy to get and life is hard to find!"


    No!


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly.


    Fang Detian linked the treasure with his life, so the price of the treasure must be higher than the usual price. Unfortunately, the war is coming, even if everyone knows that the price of the auction will be high, they can only recognize it by holding their nose.


    "Don''t say much. The Qingling auction will begin now." Fang de Tianlang said. Then he waved to the back.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately tightened their whole body, and the blood flow rate accelerated a lot.


    At this time, a woman came up from behind the stage. She was beautiful and had low accomplishments. She only looked like a low-level body, but she held a tray in her hand.


    The people''s eyes just glanced at the woman''s face, and then all focused on the tray, but there was a red cloth on the tray, which covered the contents. They could only wait patiently for the announcement of the auction.


    The woman soon came to the old man''s side. Fang Detian smiled, stretched out her hand and lifted the red cloth.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help but look at the things on the plate.


    A small porcelain vase appeared in the tray.


    Porcelain vase!


    Pill?


    Chu Xiong blinked.


    "It must have been guessed by all Taoist friends that this porcelain vase contains elixir." Fang Detian took the porcelain vase in his hand and said with a smile.


    "Taoist friend Fang, don''t let the cat out of the bag. Come on. There are so many auctions this time. You''d better say it slowly one by one as before. I don''t know if you''re going to shoot that year." suddenly, an old voice sounded in the hall, and the other party was dissatisfied with the shooting method.


    "Oh? Is this Taoist friend?" Fang Detian frowned slightly. In front of so many people, he was drunk and couldn''t help feeling angry. So he looked in the direction of the sound. It was a box.


    Most of the people who can sit in the box are either rich or expensive. Even ordinary Taoists have absolutely good wealth.


    Fang Detian''s eyes flashed. Because the box could isolate the induction, he couldn''t see who the people in the box were. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, his ears moved, his eyes looked surprised, then took a deep breath, and his face returned to normal.


    Chu Xiong stares at Fang Detian with his eyes slightly narrowed. It is obvious that Fang Detian already knows the identity of the visitor.


    In the box, the other party can still know his identity. Chu Xiong is dissatisfied with the Qingling auction.


    However, he turned to think that the Qingling auction was owned by others. How could they not know who entered the box? Chu Xiong was relieved to think of this, but he also made up his mind to keep a low profile and save trouble.


    "Since some Taoist friends want to auction faster, I won''t waste time. This porcelain vase contains the blood essence pill that can stimulate potential and turn defeat into victory at a critical moment!"

 Chapter 227

    Blood essence pill!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He also had this pill in his storage bag. He robbed it from others.


    "Reserve price, 50 medium level spirit stones, now start auction!" Fang Detian glanced at the people in the hall and said loudly.


    Without bidding, Fang Detian first raised the price of Xuejing pill, which saved us a lot of time.


    "One hundred and twenty." as soon as Fang Detian had finished his words, a man shouted at the top of his voice in the hall.


    This guy doubled the reserve price at once, which was the same as the transaction price of Xuejing pill in Chuxiong''s auction.


    The people in the whole hall were completely shocked by this voice, and there was a temporary cold at the beginning of the auction.


    Fang Detian looked at the crowd and frowned. If the price of 120 was put in the past, it would be an excellent price, but at one time, at another time. Now in this market, 120 is not enough.


    Thinking of this, Fang Detian cleared his throat, "everyone, what''s the most important at this time, of course, is life. No matter how good the Lingshi is, it has to have a life flower. The effect of Xuejing pill is at the key time..."


    He spoke slowly in a seductive voice.


    Sitting in the hall, the 120 man looked a little ugly. Fang Detian was obviously holding this auction. If he continued to say so, 120 would not be enough!


    He wanted to stop it, but when he thought of himself in Fang Detian''s territory, he couldn''t help but suppress the fire and hold back his words in his heart.


    Fang Detian''s words soon responded, and the people in the box shot.


    "One hundred and twenty-five."


    The blood essence pill is effective for all high-level and top-level Taoists. The high-level and top-level Taoists are far more wealthy than those in the hall.


    "One hundred twenty-seven."


    "One hundred and thirty."


    ¡­¡­


    After a price increase, the blood essence pill was bought by a man in the box at the price of 140.


    The price is so high!


    Chu Xiong was really surprised. When he last participated in the auction, few people were able to pay more than 100, but this time, many people paid more than 100.


    This shows that there are not only more people participating in the auction, but also more rich.


    "I hope there are fewer people bidding for what I want." Chu Xiong murmured.


    "There are many auctions today, so in order to save everyone''s time, everything should be simplified. Let''s start the second auction." as the first auction, Xuejing pill, successfully sold at a high price, Fang Detian made a lot of money as an auctioneer. When his mood got better, it was a smile on his face.


    A woman came up again slowly behind the stage, holding a tray in her hand.


    Is it still a pill? Chuxiong tilted his lips. His goal here was to buy materials. He didn''t intend to buy other things. He suddenly felt a little bored. He stepped back and leaned against the wall.


    He felt bored, but his eyes were still fixed on the stage.


    The woman came to Fang Detian''s side and stopped. Fang Detian didn''t show off. She directly opened the red cloth and saw a small jade amulet placed in the middle of the tray.


    Seeing that it was not a pill, Chu Xiong''s eyes moved and his ears stood up.


    Fang Detian raised his hand and held the jade amulet in his hand.


    "Many people must know the purpose of this jade talisman, but I''m going to spend a few words. After all, many Taoist friends don''t know it." Fang Detian looked at the people and saw that many people were interested, so he continued: "This jade talisman is called Wanli talisman. It is specially used for transmitting sound. Everyone has trouble when they go out. What should they do when they are in trouble? At this time, they can use Wanli talisman to transmit sound to their elders. I believe the elders know your difficulties and will come to save you. This is a life-saving jade talisman!"


    Wanlifu!


    For sound transmission!


    Chuxiong smiled and shook his head. This was the most useless for him, because he had no elders to call. Even if he wanted to call elders, he probably called a black bear.


    Wan Li Fu sounds good, but actually it is of little use to individuals. Many of them are used by some Taoist temples to send a message or something.


    "Wanlifu, the reserve price is three medium level spirit stones." Fang Detian said.


    The role of Wanli talisman is too single, and it has no attack power. It is still a one-time item with little value. However, some people present are interested in this Wanli talisman.


    "Four."


    "Five."


    The bidding price of wanlifu can not be compared with the blood essence pill just now. Not only the bottom price difference is several times, but even the price increase is a spiritual stone.


    The audience of wanlifu was very small, so it was soon bought by an old man in the hall at the price of seven spirit stones.


    Not only did Chu Xiong lack interest in Wanli Fuxing, but many people in the hall were not interested. Fang Detian naturally saw it in his eyes. He was not flustered about it.


    "Hehe, just now this Wanli talisman is for everyone to rest. It''s always a treasure to save, which makes everyone too excited. Let''s continue to give you some urgently needed treasures, and everyone in the province is really asleep."


    Footsteps sounded, and another woman came up backstage, still holding a plate in her hand.


    Fang Detian went up directly, lifted the red cloth, copied it with one hand, and a long blue sword fell into his hand. With the appearance of the long sword, a chill came out when the hall was neutral. The people who were originally lazy could not help shivering all over their bodies and woke up a lot in an instant.


    "High order magic tools?"


    "Yes, it''s a high-level magic weapon! Ordinary medium-level magic weapons definitely don''t have such a chill."


    "All the high-level magic tools are auctioned! The auctioneer is really a big hand!"


    "The middle-level magic weapons are sky high prices, and the high-level magic weapons don''t know what price to auction..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the hall talked about it one after another, but they were more just envious. After all, with their cultivation, it was difficult to have the strength to bid for high-level magic weapons.


    In the auction, most of the high-order magic weapons were bought by the experts in the box.


    Fang Detian waved the blue knife in his hand several times, and the cold on the knife kept pouring into the four directions. Fortunately, everyone has cultivation accomplishments. These cold air can not kill people except sober some tired people.


    "Cold blade Sabre is made of thousand years of cold iron. It can show the magic power of ice blade." Fang Detian said and looked around.


    Then, a middle-aged man jumped onto the auction table.


    All body high level!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the man carefully.


    The man came up without nonsense. A little with one hand, a small yellow shield flew in front of him. It became several times larger in an instant, completely blocking the man behind the shield.

 Chapter 228

    "Be careful!" Fang Detian saw that the man had called out the small shield, so he whispered a reminder. Then, he held the handle of the knife in one hand. With the twinkling of the light in his hand, the cold blade knife became blue.


    Fang Detian narrowed his eyes and looked at the magic weapon in his hand. Raising his hand was a cut.


    A blue, crescent shaped cold blade shot out like lightning and directly chopped on the yellow round shield.


    The crowd watched a layer of blue ice on the yellow round shield, and it had a tendency to spread. If the man didn''t do anything, his shield would be completely frozen.


    At this time, the man whispered, the Yellow shield flashed, the spreading blue ice slowly decreased, less and less, and finally disappeared completely.


    After all this, the man took away the small shield and disappeared backstage.


    Fang Detian took the knife at one stroke, looked at the people present, and suddenly smiled on his face.


    Because at this time, the people in the hall have been completely shocked by Fang Detian''s knife. You know, all the people sitting in the hall are middle and low-level Taoists. As long as a few people are high-level Taoists, these people with low accomplishments see the magic power of high-level magic tools, and their hearts are greatly shocked.


    The power of cold blade Sabre is so powerful that low-level Taoists ask themselves, they can''t stop it at all!


    When they are attacked by high-level magic tools such as cold blade Dao, they can only close their eyes and wait to die. Even if they call out the magic tools, they will freeze in a moment. They don''t have the ability of men and can block the attack with defensive magic tools.


    They are all high-level magic tools, and their magic tools are also high-level magic tools.


    "Hey, you''ve seen my demonstration. What I just showed is a kind of magic power of cold blade sabre. I just played some of the power of this treasure. Once I urge the power of this treasure to the extreme, the power is even more powerful." Fang Detian smiled and said again.


    "What?! some power!"


    "High level magic tools have such power!"


    "This is the real treasure!"


    "When can I get such a treasure!"


    "When I see the other party using high-level magic tools, I must hide and save my life. I don''t know how to die."


    ¡­¡­


    After a short shock, the people in the hall slowly recovered, but many people''s faces were not good-looking.


    Disciples of Guiyun temple like Lin an have seen high-level magic tools, but some Taoists of Xiaodao Temple don''t have this opportunity. Once they see high-level magic tools one day, it''s not necessarily a good thing.


    "Taoist friend Fang, please bid." the people in the box were obviously impatient. Seeing that Fang Detian had not started yet, they were a little impatient.


    "Ha ha, I''ve talked a lot." Fang Detian smiled twice and looked solemn. "Next, we''ll auction high-level magic tools, cold blade knives, reserve price, 40 medium-level spirit stones."


    Forty!


    Chuxiong was stunned. The price of cold blade Dao was not as high as that of Xuejing pill. This surprised Chuxiong.


    "Fifty."


    "Sixty."


    "Six five."


    "Seventy."


    Chu Xiong was still surprised. Several shouts rang out in the hall one after another. The price of cold blade Dao jumped up and came directly to 70.


    Although the price is not the bottom, it is still far worse than Xuejing pill.


    The high-level magic weapon is not as good as the blood essence pill. The main reason is that the blood essence pill is often taken not by high-level Taoists, but by top-level Taoists. As long as the top-level Taoists have a blood essence pill, they can kill an expert of top-level cultivation at a critical time. Therefore, the price of blood essence pill is as high as this.


    "One hundred." suddenly, an old voice sounded. Chu Xiong was smart all over, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    He knows the owner of this voice, and Chu Xiong has dealt with him, Zhao one eye!


    Why is he here? Chu Xiong moved forward and looked out of the window.


    The price of 100 was obviously very high, and even the people in the box suddenly quieted down.


    "Hey, hey, if no one earns, this treasure will be old." Zhao one eye made no secret of his identity.


    Chuxiong squints at the box in the corner and shrinks his head back. Although his cultivation is good, if possible, Chuxiong doesn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    "Fang Daoyou, hurry up if no one wants it!" Zhao one eye''s voice was a little unhappy and urged.


    Fang Detian''s face moved, and he also heard who the people in the box were, and his face sank slightly. He is also a high-level fan. How can he be afraid of Zhao''s one eye.


    So he looked at Zhao''s one eyed box, opened his mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly, his ears moved, and his look became a little surprised.


    Then his face changed and he snorted coldly.


    "Have any Taoist friends bid? If not, this treasure belongs to the Taoist friend who bid 100." unexpectedly, Fang Detian seemed to be very afraid of Zhao monocular. He really didn''t refute Zhao monocular''s words, but continued to auction.


    Chu Xiong looked at what was happening in front of him, and his expression changed constantly.


    What exactly is the origin of Zhao''s one eye? It can make Fang Detian afraid.


    Chu Xiong knows that Fang Detian, who can host such an auction, is definitely not only in front of this energy.


    "Forget it, no matter how strong Zhao''s one eye is and how much background he has, what does it have to do with himself?" Chu Xiong thought in his heart.


    "Have you made any bid?" Fang Detian asked again twice. The people present were quiet. Indeed, no one made any more bid.


    The price of blood essence pill is only 140 yuan. Although this cold blade Sabre is a high-level magic weapon, it is extremely high to get 100 yuan.


    "OK, Taoist friend, the cold blade sword is yours." Fang Detian glanced at Zhao''s one eyed box, turned and gave the magic weapon to the woman who came up, and the woman took it backstage.


    Although the price of a hundred high-level magic weapons is not low, in Fang Detian''s view, it can be higher. After all, there will be a war. This kind of thing that can immediately improve its strength is much more cost-effective than anything else.


    Spirit beasts need time to cultivate. Spells are disposable items. Only magic tools can be used repeatedly


    "It''s a pity that Zhao''s one eyed power is too strong. Some people are afraid of offending him, so they deliberately give this treasure to him." Fang de muttered in his heart.


    "The next auction..." after Fang Detian whispered a few words, he was shocked and continued the auction.


    Over time, one treasure after another was auctioned off one by one.


    During this time, Lin an and Chu Xiong didn''t do anything.


    It''s not that nothing can enter Lin''an''s eyes, but Lin''an now has medium-level magic tools, spells and pills.


    What he needs are high-level magic tools, spells, etc. These things are sky high prices. With his wealth, think about it,


    Shoot,


    But it''s hard

 Chapter 229

    I don''t know how long it took, Chu Xiong was sleepy.


    "Let''s have a look at the next auction," Fang Detian said, showing the items in the tray, many white feathers!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and stood up from the wall. He walked forward two steps excitedly and came to the window again.


    "Is this a white finch feather?" Lin''an rubbed her bleary eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know either." Chu Xiong shook his head. He only knew that the refining wind boat needed this material, but he didn''t know the specific appearance of the material.


    Fang Detian poked out two fingers, picked up the feather and looked at it with some admiration, which contained a lot of reluctance.


    "Ten white finch feathers, the reserve price is 40 medium level spirit stones." Fang Detian looked at the crowd and said slowly.


    "Forty! Did I hear you right?"


    "What? Forty for ten feathers?"


    "Ten feathers and forty! How dare you shout! Do you really treat us as fools? The reserve price of the high-level magic weapon just now is 40 medium-level spirit stones."


    "Yes, is his feather a top-level magic weapon? Ten small feathers dare to sell for 40. I''ve heard such a joke for the first time."


    ¡­¡­


    Forty medium level spirit stones and ten white feathers. This auction beyond common sense immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of everyone in the hall. For a moment, the hall was full of complaints.


    Different from the angry voices of the people in the hall, the people in the box fell into a quiet atmosphere at this moment. Just two people separated by a wall, as if they were not participating in the same auction.


    Although the people in the hall are not good at cultivation and have insufficient horizons, there are still a few smart guys. These people sit in their original position, but their eyes are constantly peeking at the box behind them and Fang Detian on the auction table.


    Compared with the quiet of the box, Fang Detian always had a faint smile on his face, and there was a deep contempt in his eyes.


    Yes, it''s contempt!


    Are these ten white feathers treasures?


    It''s really worth forty medium level spirit stones!


    The hearts of these people were shocked. They looked at the white feathers carefully, and their look became dignified.


    The performance of these people was very abrupt in the hall. They were soon found by interested people. Slowly, the hall calmed down. Everyone stared at the white feathers, but their faces were uncertain and extremely strange.


    "Hey, hey..." Fang Detian took the feather and didn''t speak. When the people were quiet again, he turned his mouth and smiled twice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the reserve price of these ten white finch feathers is 40. The medium level spirit stone is definitely not high." he glanced at the people in the hall with joking eyes and paused: "because this is the feather of a real animal!"


    Real animal feathers!


    White feathers come from real animals!


    Everyone has heard of real animals, but no one has seen them. No, not only real animals, but also real people. After all, there are only three real people in Qingzhou on the surface. They are all the masters of the three Avenue view. How can ordinary people have seen them?


    Even Lin an, a Taoist of Guiyun temple, met a real person for the first time during the Linyuan peak war, not to mention some Taoist of Xiaodao temple.


    The rarity of real people doomed the value of real animals related to the word "truth".


    Even a feather, once it has a relationship with a real animal, is worth


    It has nothing to do with these low-level Taoists sitting in the hall to participate in the auction.


    "Sure enough, it''s a real animal''s feather..." in a box, an old man gently vomited.


    "Hey, it''s really not in vain this time. Once I get these feathers, I''ll put together those two materials..." a low smile rang out in another box.


    "It''s a pity that it''s white sparrow''s." some depressed murmured in a box.


    ¡­¡­


    The strong men in the box stared at the feathers in Fang Detian''s hands, and each had his own thoughts. Several of them already had the heart to get these feathers.


    In Chuxiong''s box,


    "Chuxiong, are these feathers a little too expensive... Do you want to change them? I don''t have enough spirit stones in my hand!" Lin an looked at Chuxiong bitterly.


    Even if he made a lot of contributions, won a lot of rewards, and even killed the enemy, he got the spirit stones in the storage bag. All these together are much worse than the forty medium-level spirit stones!


    Even if he auctioned his magic instrument, whether it was 40 or not was two words.


    Why did he buy it?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Lingshi." Chu Xiong blinked and said.


    "You have!" Lin an was stunned. His brain was a little confused. His spirit beast was richer than his master. He had a strange feeling.


    "Just shoot and leave the rest to me." Chu Xiong turned back and looked at the auction desk.


    Lin''an stared at Chu Xiong''s back, pulled his lips, and spit out two words a moment later.


    "Spell it!"


    Out of his trust in Chuxiong, he believed that Chuxiong should not deceive himself. Chuxiong should have forty spirit stones.


    Did you kill some of those people with special money?


    Lin an remembered the people he had killed, especially the unlucky ones who were robbed of the storage bag by Chu Xiong.


    ¡­¡­


    "The reserve price is 40 Lingshi, and the auction begins." Fang Detian''s voice sounded again.


    "Forty." Fang Detian''s words echoed in the hall, and a box couldn''t wait to shout.


    "Forty two." the other box is not willing to fall behind.


    "Forty five."


    "Forty eight."


    ¡­¡­


    People in the box shouted one after another, while hundreds of people sitting in the Hall fell into silence. They stared at the feather on the stage with a dull face and listened to the amazing astronomical figures in the box.


    On this occasion, they have completely become supporting roles.


    "Don''t argue with me. These feathers are getting old." Zhao''s one eyed voice sounded again. At the same time, he directly raised the price by 100.


    He is determined to get it.


    The field was suddenly quiet. Although Zhao Dugan didn''t sign up, many people in the box were regular guests of Qingling auction. Listening to the voice, we knew that this person was Zhao Dugan. Unless necessary, no one was really willing to provoke him.


    "Zhao Daoyou needs these feathers. Unfortunately, I also need these feathers, but I can''t let him." as soon as the voice fell, a voice sounded in the box next to Chu Xiong. "105."


    "You..."


    The sound of shock and anger came from Zhao''s one eyed box, and then a spirit burst into the sky.


    At the moment of this spiritual pressure, the people in the hall felt difficult to breathe and trembled all over.


    "The top step of every body!"


    "The top step of every body!"


    "He broke through again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao one eye suddenly burst out his strength, which surprised the people in the hall.


    A wicked man has many evils and fast cultivation. Some people feel blocked.

 Chapter 230

    "Fifteen hundred." the voice of Zhao one eyed hate came from the box.


    Because of his magic power, his voice easily overshadowed the noise in the hall.


    "This Taoist friend offered 1500 spirit stones. Is there any Taoist friend who offered higher?" Fang Detian hurriedly said. Fortunately, someone reminded him that Zhao one eyed had the cultivation of the top rank of the body, otherwise he almost offended such a villain without reason. Fortunately, I made up my mind and must thank the people who reminded me later.


    Zhao one eye''s cultivation obviously surprised the people bidding with him. After he bid again, the box next to Chu Xiong quieted down and stopped bidding.


    "Chuxiong, I think we''d better not shoot." Lin An''s frightened voice came from Chuxiong''s brain.


    Chu Xiong looked back at Lin''an and saw that Lin''an''s face was a little white. The opponent of the auction is a ruthless man, and his cultivation is similar to that of the elder of Guiyun temple. Lin an is not afraid.


    "Don''t worry, just shoot. We''re in the box, and he doesn''t know who we are. After a while, we''ll shoot something, and let''s go out in the crowd." Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and thought for a while.


    "Is it really feasible? This feather is so important?" Lin an looked at Chu Xiong.


    "If we get this feather and encounter any danger in the future, we won''t have a problem running for our lives," Chu Xiong continued.


    "If it''s for life, I''ll try it." Lin an looked a little moved and bit her teeth.


    "OK." Chu Xiong nodded.


    At this time, Fang Detian on the stage spoke again.


    "Do any Taoist friends bid higher? If not, this treasure belongs to the Taoist friend who just bid 1500."


    "Fifteen hundred and fifty." seeing that no one else was bidding, Lin an took part in the bidding.


    However, he doesn''t have many spirit stones in his own hands, and he doesn''t know how many Chu Xiong has, so he''s still cautious about his quotation. He''s afraid that if his quotation is too high and he can''t afford money at that time, he''ll be in big trouble


    "Another bid!"


    "The top level accomplishments are not afraid. Is this man also the top level accomplishments?"


    "I didn''t see anyone sitting in the box. I think it should be the elder or Lord of the Taoist temple. Otherwise, who dares to bid with old Zhao! Isn''t that too long?"


    "I''ve heard that the people who competed with Zhao at the previous auctions never appeared again."


    Some people whispered in the hall when they saw Zhao''s one eyed auction.


    "Someone offered 1550, and the auction will continue." Fang was stunned and smiled.


    "Hum, I don''t know who you are, but you should know who I am. You''d better be careful." a cold hum came from Zhao one eye''s box, threatening two words.


    "1600." he continued to raise the price.


    "Chuxiong, shall we add more? If we add more, I''m afraid we really can''t go back to Guiyun temple." Lin''an looked at Chuxiong with a sad look on his face.


    According to his original intention, he must stop the price increase and directly gave things to Zhao one eye. No matter how good the treasure is, it has to be used for life, isn''t it


    However, he kept fighting in his mind. He thought Chu Xiong was right and wanted to listen to Chu Xiong.


    "Shoot, it''s really not good. I distract him, and he can''t catch up with me." Chuxiong looks indifferent. It''s good that Zhao''s one eye strength has increased greatly, but Chuxiong is not the original Chuxiong. The total amount of aura in his body is higher than that of ordinary people. Even there are three high-level magic tools. Even if he really can''t beat Zhao''s one eye and run, he still has some confidence.


    "OK..." Lin an sighed.


    "1650."


    The conversation between Lin an and Chu Xiong was just a few breaths. It seemed to others that their bidding was very fierce.


    "Add 50 every time. Are you playing with the old man? Eighteen hundred." an angry voice came from the box.


    "Er, 1850." Lin an didn''t dare argue with Zhao one eye. He was worried that he had been watched.


    "Two thousand."


    With the sound of Zhao''s one eye, a cold breath was heard in the hall.


    This is the first time in today''s auction that a treasure has reached a sky high price of 2000. Ordinary high-level Taoists can''t get this price.


    "Two thousand and fifty."


    "Two thousand two hundred."


    "Two thousand two hundred and fifty."


    ¡­¡­


    Both of them are bound to win the white finch feather. The price soon rises. Fang Detian, who is standing on the stage, is ecstatic at this time. He has made a lot of money.


    The people in the hall were also surprised to see the two boxes. Who are these people? Isn''t Lingshi money?


    Everyone''s heart has confirmed Lin An''s identity and is also a top-level Taoist.


    "Three thousand, if Taoist friends can be higher, then this white bird feather is Taoist friends." Zhao one eye''s tone was flat, as if his anger had disappeared with the passage of time.


    "Chu Xiong, it''s already three thousand. Shall we add it? I really don''t have money? Do you have enough money? Let me see." Lin an looks a little nervous. Now at the last moment, he doesn''t want to take pictures by himself and can''t afford it.


    Three thousand!


    It''s astronomical for him.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Xiong patted the storage bag around his waist. He saw that all the storage bags around his waist were bulging and full of things.


    Seeing this, Lin Ancai sighed lightly and shouted loudly.


    "Three thousand and fifty..."


    After Lin an shouted, the whole hall was quiet, and there was really no sound in Zhao one eyed''s box.


    "Three thousand and fifty, are there any Taoist friends bidding? If not, the white bird feather is the Taoist friend''s." Fang Detian smiled and looked at the crowd.


    Everyone stared blankly, and no one bid again.


    Fang Detian saw this and shouted twice. Still no one bid.


    "OK, this white bird feather is Taoist friend''s. then I will send someone to the box to give this treasure to Taoist friend. Then Taoist friend can deliver the spirit stone."


    "Taoist friend Fang, I may not have enough spiritual stones. Do you think I can auction some of the materials in my hand in exchange for some spiritual stones." suddenly, a timid voice sounded in Lin''an''s box, which stunned Fang Detian.


    The money is not enough!


    Fang Detian pondered, "it''s OK to auction materials. I don''t know what kind of materials you want to auction?"


    Lin an in the box looked anxious at this time.


    "You didn''t say it early enough! I''ll be unlucky if I can''t take out the stone at that time." Lin''an looked at Chu Xiong and complained.


    Chuxiong just told him a news that surprised him. Chuxiong didn''t have enough Lingshi. He planned to sell materials for Lingshi.

 Chapter 231

    "Don''t worry, it''s enough to auction the material Lingshi." Chu Xiong doesn''t care. He picked up countless waste treasures these days and decomposed a large number of medium and low-grade materials. There should be no problem selling 3000 Lingshi.


    However, he has lost his wealth this time. He must be more careful when he leaves later.


    "Well, what materials do you want me to auction?" Lin an took a deep breath.


    "What I sell is..." Chu Xiong said in his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, a voice came from Lin''an''s box.


    "What I want to auction is iron essence."


    Iron essence!


    This man is going to sell iron essence!


    The people in the hall looked very strange. Then they looked at each other and laughed.


    Fang Detian, who stood on the stage, was also a little confused, because he knew the material iron essence, not only he knew, but everyone present was afraid that he didn''t know it.


    Iron essence is a kind of refining material, but it is only the lowest level refining material. It is the main material necessary to refine low-level magic weapon long sword.


    The value of this material falls in the eyes of a person who has just practiced Taoism. Naturally, it is not cheap, but in the eyes of the people present, this material is not enough, especially to sell spirit stones for real animal feathers.


    That''s even more fantastic.


    "Taoist friend, look, can you change the material? The value of iron essence is too small, even if it is sold, it is not enough." Fang Detian, as the principal of Qingling auction, was used to the big scene, thought about it and thought of a good speech.


    "Can''t Qingling auction auction auction iron essence?" the voice of doubt sounded.


    "Yes, I can, but..." Fang Detian took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was annoyed and secretly said that this guy didn''t know good or bad.


    "Since it''s OK, Taoist friends just auction."


    Lin An''s tone was quite big, which made everyone in the hall feel strange.


    "Isn''t this man mentally ill? Can he still auction 3000 spirit stones by auctioning iron essence? If so, I''ll auction it too."


    "Yes, I''ll tell you. Some people dare to compete with old Zhao. It turned out to be a fool."


    "Hey, hey, you''d better keep your voice down. Even if his brain is abnormal, it''s good to be afraid of cultivation. Once he hears your words, do you want to leave here alive?"


    "Well."


    People remembered that the guy who auctioned the iron essence didn''t sit in the hall, but in the box. Even if his brain was wrong and abnormal, his cultivation couldn''t be too bad. Otherwise, the Qingling auction wouldn''t let him enter at all.


    "Well, since Taoist friends have to auction iron essence, the auction will not be stopped, but later, if Taoist friends don''t collect enough middle-level spirit stones of 3050......" Fang Detian''s face is a little ugly. In his heart, he feels that the people in this box are deliberately looking for their own trouble.


    "Don''t worry." the voice in the box was very relaxed.


    Seeing this, Fang Detian turned around and said in a loud voice, "let''s auction the iron essence for this Taoist friend first, and Taoist friends in need can auction it as much as they like." after he finished, he was sneering in his heart and waiting to see Lin An''s joke.


    Really auction iron essence? Everyone in the hall looked at Fang Detian in a daze.


    "By the way, how many kilograms of iron essence does this Taoist friend intend to auction?" Fang Detian smiled.


    If the people in the box sell more iron essence, it is possible to gather more than 100 pieces of spirit stone.


    In order to pursue the flight speed of their magic tools, low-level Taoists will deliberately reduce the amount of iron essence when refining magic tools. But because the iron essence is very heavy, even if it is used less, the lightest weight of a flying sword is ten kilograms.


    "One ton."


    The voice in the box was very calm, still the familiar voice.


    But this time, the sound instantly shocked the whole auction venue, including Fang Detian, who was used to all kinds of storms and waves.


    At this time, with his eyes wide open and his mouth open, he has completely lost his ease in the past.


    One ton, which is equivalent to 1000 kilograms, is the main material that can make 100 low-level flying swords.


    Generally, there are not 100 people in the smaller Taoist temple.


    And a person can even take out so many materials. Is he the leader of the Taoist temple and move out the whole inventory?


    "Taoist friend, did I hear you right? You just seemed to say a ton." Fang Detian shook his head to wake himself up, and then asked. He was afraid that he might make a mistake and make a joke.


    "Yes, I''m going to auction a ton of iron essence." Lin An said faintly. He just heard the news that Chuxiong had a ton of materials. He was shocked by the sky, but he was awakened by Chuxiong.


    Now I see others like this. I immediately have a deep sense of satisfaction. You know, Chu Xiong''s materials are, frankly, Lin An''s


    Lin an muttered, "I''m so rich!"


    After confirming Lin An''s words, the people in the hall suddenly opened the pot.


    "One ton, good guy, I''m afraid these materials can establish a Taoist temple."


    "Indeed, if I have these materials, I don''t want white bird feathers. It''s beautiful for me to refine all these materials into flying swords, collect some disciples, establish a Taoist temple and become the leader of a Taoist temple."


    "People must be the master of that view. They don''t lack this material at all."


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the hall talked and talked, and the people in the box also had their own ideas.


    "What''s this? It''s so important to sell such materials!"


    "If I get these things, our Taoist temple should be able to double and become the largest Taoist temple in our area. In this way, it is not impossible to become the existence of the Third Avenue temple in the future!"


    "Hey, hey, these materials can just supplement the needs of the view and deal with the changes in the future."


    In the box, there are many masters and elders of various views, and their ideas are naturally different from those in the hall.


    In Zhao''s one eyed box, he frowned, looked at the box in the distance with one eye open, and fell silent. Because he found that the people in the box didn''t seem very simple.


    At this time, Fang Detian took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart, because he knew that without iron essence, it was not worth much money, but if there was a ton, it was another matter.


    He can definitely make a lot of money in this deal!


    "Since this Taoist friend is going to auction a ton of iron essence, can you let me have a look?" Fang Detian took a deep breath and said.


    "Of course."


    "OK." Fang Detian looked back slightly.


    Not long after, a man knocked on the door of Chuxiong and Lin''an''s box.


    "Come in." Lin An said faintly.


    A young Taoist pushed the door in.


    "Sir, I''m sent by old Fang to check the iron essence."


    "The iron essence is here. Have a look." Lin an patted the storage bag with one hand, and a huge black iron fell to the ground. Before the little Taoist came, Chu Xiong had given his iron essence to Lin an. He didn''t want people to see the iron essence taken out of his storage bag.

 Chapter 232

    The young Taoist stepped forward two steps, pinched the Dharma and made a spiritual light. The spiritual light fell on the iron essence and sent out a faint blue light. After several breaths, the young Taoist closed his eyes and thought for a moment.


    "Sure enough, it''s a ton of iron essence. Please, sir." the young Taoist smiled and bowed out of the box.


    Chu Xiong turned around and took a few more breaths. Fang De, who was on the stage, moved slightly and glanced at Lin An''s box.


    "Iron essence has been checked! Iron essence, one ton, reserve price of 2000 medium level spirit stones, is now shooting." Fang Detian said slowly.


    Of course, he deliberately lowered the reserve price in order to win more people to participate in the auction.


    "Two thousand one."


    As soon as Fang Detian''s voice fell, someone couldn''t wait to shout.


    No surprise, this voice comes from a box. After all, the price of more than 2000. People in the hall are just spectators more often


    "Two thousand one hundred and fifty."


    "Two thousand two hundred."


    ¡­¡­


    Although white finch feathers are precious, there are not many people in need, so few people participate in the auction. But the iron essence is completely different. Even those who have just begun to practice also need iron refining magic tools.


    And this is a necessary thing for Taoist temple!


    The demand is quite strong.


    More than a dozen boxes are interested in this ton of iron concentrate. With their constant quotation, the price rises rapidly.


    "Two thousand seven hundred."


    Another auction of nearly 3000 appeared. Fang Detian smiled and was very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Two thousand nine hundred."


    Finally, when the price reached 2900, the hall was temporarily quiet, and the fierce bidding disappeared. Now the price has exceeded the real price of a ton of iron concentrate. The reason why the price is higher than before is that the war is imminent and the iron concentrate has risen a lot.


    The price is close to the price of white finch feathers, but there is still a gap of more than 100 pieces. Lin an touched his storage bag and looked a little nervous.


    There is still a big gap between more than 100 medium level spirit stones!


    "There are 2900 yuan. Have any Taoist friends made a bid? If no one makes a bid, then this ton of iron essence is the Taoist friend''s," Fang Detian said.


    He shouted again and again, but there was no response. Finally, this batch of materials was photographed by the man who offered 2900.


    Chu Xiong is very satisfied with this. After all, he picked up and decomposed the iron essence he sold. As long as he is willing to spend time, he can easily get it again.


    "Well, a ton of iron essence is Taoist friends."


    Not long after, the young Taoist just came to Chuxiong''s box, took a ton of iron essence from Lin''an, and gave Lin''an a storage bag containing 2900 medium-level spirit stones.


    According to the procedure, the white finch feather needs to be delivered later, so Chuxiong is not in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    The auction continued, and Chuxiong''s batch of materials set off a small climax. Next, the items to be auctioned were some ordinary things, and the number of medium and low-level magic tools accounted for the mainstream.


    At this time, the people in the box are not talking. The protagonist is replaced by middle and low-level Taoists sitting in the hall. Their voice of price shouting rises one after another. Of course, the quotation unit is also changed from middle-level Lingshi to low-level Lingshi.


    But the bidding intensity is a little more intense than that of the people in the box.


    Chu Xiong photographed the materials he needed and didn''t care about other materials, so he leaned on the wall and watched the excitement in the hall.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chu Xiong was sleepy.


    "The following auction is a top-level treasure. I hope those who are interested will be ready to bid." Fang Detian''s voice suddenly rose, startling Chu Xiong, and he couldn''t help looking up at the stage.


    Fang Detian was talking with a bamboo slip in his hand.


    What''s this?


    Top level treasure?


    Chu Xiong was stunned, so he put up his ears and listened carefully.


    "There is a refining method for a top-level magic weapon written in this bamboo slip. There are not many opportunities for you, master. You need to hurry up!" Fang Detian said bewitchingly.


    At the same time, he looked at several boxes specially. As the principal person of the auction venue, he had already known which box the master of refining tools from the auction was sitting in.


    The method of refining top level magic tools!


    Chu Xiong stood up straight and walked to the window. He looked excitedly at the bamboo slips in Fang Detian''s hands. Although he has refined three high-level magic tools, he really has no clue about the refining method of the top-level magic tools.


    It''s really sleepy. It''s comfortable to send pillows!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes twinkled slightly, and he already had the heart to get the bamboo slips.


    "Lin an, take this bamboo slip for me." Chu Xiong turned back and said.


    At this time, Lin an was dozing off in his seat. When Chu Xiong made a noise, he trembled and woke up.


    "Bamboo slips? What bamboo slips?" he quickly sat up straight and looked at what Fang Detian had in his hand.


    "What is this?" Lin Angang just fell asleep.


    "This is the refining method of a top-level magic instrument." Chu Xiong said excitedly.


    "The method of refining weapons! By the way, you seem to be able to refine weapons." Lin an was stunned at first, and then thought of the unusual features of Chuxiong, a black bear. He can refine magic weapons!


    "However, I don''t have many spirit stones in hand! After all, I photographed the white finch feathers just now." Lin''an suddenly remembered her wealth and frowned.


    "Just shoot and leave the rest to me." Chu Xiong rubbed the bear''s paw. If he had a top-level magic weapon in his hand, he could greatly enhance his self-protection when encountering a strong enemy, so he didn''t have to be afraid of Zhao one eye.


    The price of the top-level magic weapon is amazing. Chu Xiong can''t take it with his current wealth, but a refining method can still be tried.


    "Fang Daoyou, I don''t know what kind of magic tools are refined by the refining method written on the bamboo slips? Can you explain it in detail?" suddenly, an old voice sounded in the box. He was very interested in what kind of magic tools are refined in the bamboo slips.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s wrong." Fang Detian hesitated and declined.


    "If Taoist friends don''t tell us what is refined from this bamboo slip, if we take a picture of it, we will find that we already have it and are even familiar with this refining method, it''s not a big loss." the old man''s words are not urgent and impatient, and he is very reasonable.


    "This..."


    Fang Detian was embarrassed by the old man''s words. He wanted not to disclose the contents of the bamboo slips. In this way, the bamboo slips will certainly attract more people''s interest.


    Once he said the specific effects of the magic tools engraved on the bamboo slips, there would be fewer bidders.

 Chapter 233

    "Taoist friend Fang, let''s talk about it. If it''s something I can''t use, it''s useless for me to buy it!"


    "The Taoist friend said, Taoist friend Fang, at least you should briefly introduce that all kinds of magic tools are engraved in this bamboo slip."


    Fang Detian was still in trouble, and there was a sound in other boxes. He also wanted to know what the magic weapon described in the bamboo slips was.


    A moment later, Fang Dechang sighed, and he knew that if he didn''t say it, these people would not give up. So he thought about it and said slowly, "since all the Taoist friends want to know, I''ll give you a brief introduction."


    With that, Fang Detian raised his hand and unfolded the bamboo slips. He looked carefully.


    After several breaths, he raised his head again.


    "What is described in the bamboo slips is the refining method of a top level magic instrument called the black shadow flag. The magic power is not written, but it needs to be photographed by all Taoist friends and tested after refining it."


    Shadow flag!


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved. Since the day of cultivation, most of the magic tools he saw were long swords, daggers and small shields. Even hammers are rare. But the top level magic weapon I saw this time was a flag. What magic power can the flag have?


    Chu Xiong was curious and became more interested in it.


    Not only does Chu Xiong think so, but the people in the other boxes are also greatly interested in the black shadow flag.


    Generally, magic tools such as swords, guns, swords and halberds are attack type, and small shields are defense type. Magic tools such as black shadow flag often have their own special magic powers. People don''t know what the specific magic powers are, but the power will never be small.


    "Black shadow flag, what kind of magic weapon is this?" said a young Taoist.


    "You don''t understand. Flag type magic tools have special magical powers and are very powerful." an old man touched his beard and stared at the jade slips in Fang''s hand with envy.


    "True or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. When I was young, I once saw a real person waving a red flag. A Fire Dragon flew out of it and killed three flying Taoists in one breath." the old man touched his beard and said, with a color of memory on his face and a flash of fear in his eyes.


    "It''s so awesome! I''ll take a picture of this bamboo slip later." the young man''s eyes brightened and said excitedly.


    "Hey, what do you know? The magic weapon described in this bamboo slip may be very powerful, but do you know how much material is needed to refine a top-level magic weapon? Even my wealth is far from enough." the old man took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    They continued, but Chu Xiong had recovered his hearing. He had just overheard some good information from the box next door.


    Red flag, can fly a fire dragon?


    "Interesting." Chu Xiong touched his chin and two lights lit up in his eyes.


    The materials for refining high-level magic tools are very expensive, not to mention refining top-level magic tools, but Chu Xiong doesn''t care. He believes that as long as there is refining method, materials


    You can get together slowly.


    "If you have no objection, let''s start the auction. The refining method of the top level magic instrument black shadow flag has a reserve price of 2000 medium level spirit stones." Fang Detian said slowly.


    "What! Just a refining method costs two thousand. Is he wrong?"


    "That is, if the price of the top level magic weapon is normal, it''s just the refining method. It''s still different from the finished product of the top level magic weapon. I don''t know how far it is. Why is the price so expensive!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the hall were frightened by the price and immediately talked about it.


    The people in the box scoffed at the comments of the people in the hall.


    The price of the top-level magic weapon, even if it is only a refining method, is not comparable to that of the high-level magic weapon. Because some people who have just become real people will use top-level magic tools when there are no real tools in hand.


    "Two thousand!" Chu Xiong frowned slightly, but the price exceeded his expectation. It''s not that he can''t afford it, but he wants Lin an to take another picture of this item. It''s really rich.


    Lin An''s cultivation is the medium level of every body. It''s abnormal to take out 3050 medium level spirit stones. If you want to take out a large amount of spirit stones and shoot the refining method of the black shadow flag, then


    "Chuxiong, two thousand is a little too expensive. Shall we still shoot?" Lin an was also a little surprised at the price, so he looked at Chuxiong.


    "Forget it, don''t shoot this time. The trees in the province attract the wind. We won''t be happy to take this treasure." Chu Xiong sighed and shook his head.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to give up the present opportunity. He himself was a black bear, and Lin An''s strength was not good. If you take pictures of bamboo slips, the danger will multiply.


    "Two thousand one."


    "Two thousand two."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Xiong and Lin an discussed, the auction on the stage had begun. With the passage of time, the price also rose slowly all the way. People in several boxes were shouting the price. This competition was much more intense than those just now.


    The refining method of the top level magic tools and the special magic tools such as the shadow flag have attracted the competition of those who have real wealth, status and strength.


    After a while, the refining method of the shadow flag was finally bought by an old man in a box.


    After the treasure was sold out, it began to be auctioned again. Time passed slowly and several hours passed. Fortunately, people here have cultivation skills. Even if they don''t eat one or two meals, it''s OK. If ordinary people participate in this kind of auction, they have to be hungry at least.


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Hello, my Lord, I''m from the auction. I''m responsible for delivering the materials you auction." it was still the young man''s voice.


    "Come in." Lin An said faintly.


    As soon as the door opened, the young man came in with a plate in his hands covered with a red cloth.


    He came to Lin''an a few steps, lifted the red cloth, and saw a white feather neatly arranged in the tray.


    Lin an didn''t talk nonsense. He threw a storage bag directly. The young man took it, looked into the bag and nodded with satisfaction.


    "The number of spirit stones is just right. Here is the material you want." the young man gently put away the storage bag and handed it to the tray.


    Lin an looked, "yes, there is a touch of wind power on it. It''s really a good thing."


    Lin An said, raised his hand and swept it gently. A white finch feather in the tray suddenly disappeared and was collected by him in his storage bag.


    "Since the adult checked it, the villain left." the young man saluted again and withdrew slowly.


    Seeing that the door was completely closed, Lin''an took out the white bird''s feathers.


    "More than 2000 middle-level spirit stones bought such a feather, and I don''t know whether it fits?" he said with some heartache.


    Then he threw the feather to Chu Xiong.

 Chapter 234

    Chu Xiong took the feather, examined it, and put it in his storage bag. Lin An''s mouth twitched.


    "Now that we have got the things, we should go." Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed.


    The auction in the hall is still going on, and the voices of bidding from everyone are rising one after another, a lively scene.


    "I''m leaving now? Don''t you want to see any more? Maybe there are some good things." Lin''an was stunned and asked suspiciously.


    "Even if there are good things, it''s not convenient for us to bid. We''ve photographed white finch feathers and revealed our wealth. If we shoot any more valuable things, I''m afraid we won''t be able to go back to Guiyun temple." Chu Xiong said slowly with a flashing look.


    "Is it so serious?!" Lin''an was excited and jumped out of her seat.


    "Yes." Chu Xiong nodded.


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s go." Lin an stood up and left.


    Um


    Chu Xiong was stunned and immediately followed Lin an behind him.


    Soon, Chu Xiong and Lin an walked out of the auction and came to the forest.


    The time of this auction was much longer than that of the last one, so when Chu Xiong came out, the sun had risen high and it had already been bright for a long time.


    As soon as he came outside, Chu Xiong''s nose moved and the tip of his eyebrows picked slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin''an asked.


    "I think we may be in trouble." Chu Xiong sighed.


    He had smelled a familiar smell in the air. It was none other than Zhao one eyed.


    Because the smell is still relatively new, Chu Xiong judges that Zhao one eye should come out before himself and Lin''an.


    "What trouble?" Lin An''s expression changed.


    "It should be that someone in the auction came out ahead of time." Chu Xiong replied in his head.


    "Come out early? We also come out early. He should buy what he wants and go back." Lin an blinked and relaxed his airway.


    "I hope so." Chu Xiong glanced around. Although he didn''t see Zhao one eye, he judged according to the smell that the other party was definitely in the dark not far away. It''s just that this is the entrance of the auction. It''s inconvenient for Zhao monocular to make a move. Once he and Lin''an get to a place where no one is, Zhao monocular will make a move.


    "You think too much. You are a bear. Sometimes you are more cautious than me." Lin an laughed.


    "Ha ha." Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped and laughed twice.


    Lin''an looked around, then pinched the Dharma with both hands, and a little light appeared at his feet. Then, his body ran in the direction of Qingling market.


    Chu Xiong looked up at the woods in the distance behind him. He also jumped up and followed him.


    According to Lin An''s idea, he wants to return to the cloud view, but Chu Xiong is eager to refine the wind boat, so he asks Lin an to live in the immortals in Qingling market for a period of time.


    Lin''an heard that Chu Xiong wanted to refine magic tools. After thinking about it for a moment, he agreed. Every time Chu Xiong''s strength increases, it will only benefit Lin an. Naturally, he has no reason not to agree.


    A man and a bear soon left here. There was no one around except the sound of insects and birds in the forest.


    After several breaths, a man suddenly appeared in the position where Chu Xiong once stood.


    This is an old man in a green robe. He is leaning on a crutch and staring at the direction Chu Xiong and Lin an leave with one eye.


    "I seem to have seen this black bear!" Zhao one eyed and frowned, recalling the familiar black bear.


    "Ah! By the way, isn''t he the black bear who stole my storage bag? Although he is taller and stronger than before, his appearance hasn''t changed. It turns out that this guy ordered the black bear to do good deeds behind his back. A small middle-level Taoist of Guiyun Temple dared to do such a thing. He really wanted to die himself." Zhao one eye suddenly remembered Chu Xiong and suddenly, Lin an, the master of Chu Xiong, hates his teeth.


    He moved under his feet. Just as he wanted to catch up with him, he suddenly looked and stood where he was.


    "I''m here waiting for the guy who competes with me for real animal feathers, but this guy is also my must kill person..." Zhao one eye narrowed and one eye was a little difficult.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved slightly, and his expression became strange, "I remember that the voice of the guy bidding with me seemed to be this voice..."


    "Yes, that''s the voice. Absolutely not wrong!" the muscles of Zhao''s one eyed face trembled. He always thought that the guy bidding for white finch feathers with him was a high-level or top-level Taoist. He never thought that the other party would be a middle-level guy, so he didn''t notice Lin An''s accent. Now think carefully, it''s exactly the same.


    He is a man of cultivation. When he reaches the top level of his ordinary body, he is not only powerful, but also has an amazing memory. What just happened, how can you remember wrong.


    "Today, I will never let you run away," said Zhao Dugan. A flash of light flashed under his feet, and he chased Chu Xiong in the direction he left.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong was running fast. Suddenly, he heard a Shua sound in the distance behind him.


    Huh?


    Chu Xiong''s expression moved, so his ears stood up.


    The voice became clearer in an instant, many people!


    "It seems that someone has followed." Chu Xiong''s voice passed to Lin an who is running rapidly.


    "Ah! Who is it? Is it an enemy or a friend? How about cultivation?" Lin an trembled and asked several questions one after another.


    "I don''t know what you asked, but I guess the other party is probably Zhao Duyan." Chu Xiong said, and the corners of his eyes can''t help jumping. The other party has the top cultivation. If the two sides really want to fight, it must be a fierce battle.


    "Zhao one eye! Has he found that it''s the white finch feather I photographed!" Lin an stepped up at his feet, faster.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you run first? I''ll stop him." Chu Xiong listened to the voice getting closer and closer in his ears, thought about it and said.


    He is a bear himself. If he runs with all his strength, it is not difficult to get rid of Zhao one eye, but Lin An''s cultivation and magic power are not as good as the pursuers behind him. It is impossible to get rid of each other.


    Once the two sides fight, in Chu Xiong''s opinion, without Lin an, he can do everything he can, but Lin An''s presence is a lot of constraints.


    "You stop him alone and I''ll run? That''s not good!" Lin''an stopped and shook his head desperately. "If you''re caught and I''m alone, my strength will drop too much. Let''s run first. If he really catches up, I''ll fight with him. If we fight him together, there may be some chances of winning."


    Chu Xiong was speechless when he heard that Lin an was going to do it with himself.

 Chapter 235

    "I don''t intend to fight with him. If I stop him myself, I just need to delay him for a while. When you run away, I will naturally catch up with you. His speed is much slower than me, and it''s impossible to catch up with me." Chu Xiong continued helplessly.


    "Really?" Lin An''s voice suddenly relaxed.


    "Indeed," said Chu Xiong.


    "Well, since you can get rid of him, I''ll listen to you. However, you should be more careful. It''s said that his strength is not weak. Don''t fight him." Lin''an told him.


    "Don''t worry." seeing that Lin''an was finally persuaded away by himself, Chu Xiong relaxed, turned around and drilled into a bush beside him.


    At this time, Lin''an grabbed the decision with both hands and recited it gently. Soon, his whole body was wrapped in a light blue light.


    "Go!" Lin''an shouted. His whole figure turned into a blue light and rushed out like flying. His speed increased by less than half from the beginning.


    He still has this magic power!


    Chu Xiong was stunned and looked at the green light made by Lin an.


    The magic power Lin an uses is taught to Lin an by his master, so that Lin an can escape his life at a critical time. Speaking of, this is also Lin An''s first use.


    Lin An''s speed was so fast that the time of breathing had disappeared in Chu Xiong''s sight.


    Chu Xiong''s breathing slowed down a lot and waited quietly in the grass.


    After a while, an old man in a green robe appeared in Chu Xiong''s sight with a yellow light at his feet. He walked slowly with a crutch, but every step he took, his body reappeared a few meters in front of him like a blink.


    What magic power is this!


    How fast!


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrow tip picked up.


    His eyes were fixed on the old man, and one hand had gently touched the storage bag.


    Suddenly, the old man''s figure stopped ten meters in front of Chuxiong.


    He saw a flash of pure light in his one eye and kept scanning the woods beside Chu Xiong. Chuxiong''s hiding place was also seen by the old man several times. However, Chuxiong hid well and he didn''t find it.


    One eye! Sure enough, it''s Zhao one eye!


    A man and a bear were so close that Chu Xiong easily saw each other''s appearance. The old man was Zhao monocular who had been robbed once by himself.


    The old man blinked one eye, then turned and walked in the direction of Lin An''s disappearance, and his figure disappeared again.


    When the old man appeared again, he had appeared in the open space about five meters away from Chuxiong. As soon as he raised his hand, three green lights shot out of his hand.


    All the three green lights came from Chu Xiong.


    No! I was found! Chu Xiong bowed and quickly jumped aside.


    Bang bang!


    Chu Xiong just hid in a place where there were three more branches, which seemed to have been planted there for some years and were very harmonious with the surrounding environment.


    Chu Xiong didn''t look at the three branches at all. The moment he jumped up, he had already displayed his little magic power.


    He saw his body grow crazy. Chu Xiong fell to the ground and jumped up again. He slapped the old man in front of him with a bear''s paw, Zhao one eye.


    Zhao looked at himself with one eye, and suddenly a huge black bear appeared in front of him. The color of panic in his eyes flashed away. He quickly raised his hand and blocked his crutch in front of him.


    At this time, the wooden crutch seemed to have spirit. Suddenly, a large number of branches grew, which completely blocked his front.


    At this time, his heart was full of chagrin. He thought it was the young Taoist hiding here. Unexpectedly, he made a wrong judgment. It was the black bear hiding here.


    Black bear was originally a spirit beast in close combat. He didn''t hide away. He sent it to the door and got close to a lot


    Fortunately, he has seen the cultivation of black bear clearly, a medium-level spirit beast. If the black bear is a high-level or even top level spirit beast, they are so close. Even if you don''t die, you have to be hurt. It can never be intact.


    Chuxiong''s huge bear''s paw with a gust of wind slapped heavily on the branches transformed by crutches.


    Click, click


    Chu Xiong''s strength is infinite. How can the branch block his attack? In an instant, I don''t know how many branches have been broken.


    However, the crutch is a magic weapon of Zhao''s one eye, not an ordinary branch. While Chuxiong broke the branch, the branch also continued to grow crazily. Soon, Chuxiong''s bear paw was wrapped in the new branch and couldn''t move for a moment.


    At this time, Zhao''s one eye had jumped aside. He saw that the black bear was bound. He smiled with one hand and held a cold knife in his hand.


    Cold blade knife!


    Chu Xiong recognized the magic weapon taken out by Zhao Dugan at a glance.


    In this regard, Chu Xiong heard a cold hum in his heart, and another bear''s paw moved.


    Chu Xiong''s waist suddenly emitted a flame, hit the branches melted by the crutches, and instantly penetrated the barrier melted by the branches.


    After the fire broke through the branch''s defense, it did not stop, but continued to shoot at the old man hiding aside.


    "What!" Zhao one eye exclaimed, and quickly cut the cold blade knife in his hand towards the fire.


    A blue cold blade flew out with a whirring sound and met the fire.


    Red light and blue light collided with each other in the blink of an eye, and the cold and hot power spread out, making half of the surrounding trees burn, but the other half form a layer of frost, which looks very strange.


    The red light soon broke through the blue light and hit Zhao''s one eye again. Because the first blue light had delayed the red light for a moment, Zhao''s one eye had completely calmed down. He snorted coldly and waved the cold blade knife again. It was another blue light, which was about twice thicker than the blue light just now, and the knife light shot at the red light.


    Boom!


    A loud noise sounded, and a huge red and blue light mass appeared in the open space. Then, a red light flew out. Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes, took a step forward and raised his right hand.


    A long red sword appeared in his hand.


    Chaoyang sword!


    The fire just now is the Chaoyang sword and high-level magic weapon of the imperial envoy of Chu Xiong.


    The other party is an expert at the top level of every body. Chu Xiong won''t let the other party completely calm down and use his means again.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, then patted with one hand, and a yellow stone floated beside him.


    Then Chu Xiong threw the Chaoyang sword into the air and recited words. Soon, the fire on the Chaoyang sword was ablaze.


    "Go."


    Chu Xiong pointed to Zhao''s one eye, whose figure was covered by smoke. Not seeing doesn''t mean not hearing. Chu Xiong can roughly judge the opponent''s position according to the other party''s voice.


    Chaoyang sword dragged a long flame into the smoke. It was not over. Chu Xiong showed his little magic power again, and his body grew sharply to a height of six meters.


    "Give me a slap!" Chu Xiong shouted, and the bear''s paw patted Zhao one eye in the smoke.

 Chapter 236

    Of course, Chu Xiong''s "eat my palm" is a bear roar in Zhao one eye''s ear, which means some anger.


    "Hum, do you think you can really do something about him if you ambush him? It''s naive." Zhao one eye sneered. In his heart, he was not worried about what a middle-level Taoist could do to him.


    Pop!


    With a loud noise, Chu Xiong''s bear paw patted on a wooden shield, which emitted bursts of green light, indicating that it was also a magic weapon.


    Behind the wooden shield was the old man with a gloomy face.


    As the smoke slowly dissipated, not far away, Chaoyang sword and cold blade knife were colliding with each other. Both magic tools were high-level magic tools, and they were tied for a while.


    The old man''s eyes moved away from Chu Xiong and kept scanning the surrounding trees.


    He tried to find the position to control the black bear owner. After all, most spirit beasts are controlled by the owner. He has never heard of the spirit beast acting by himself.


    After his eyes quickly swept the surrounding trees twice, Zhao monocular''s eyes showed an incredible color, and his face became a little ugly instead of calm at the beginning.


    Chuxiong sneered in his heart and guessed what the old man thought in an instant. He wouldn''t really let the old man look for it carefully, otherwise the old man knew that there was only one black bear confronting him and there would be no trouble.


    The aura in his palm vomited slightly, and the madness of hopeless mountain grew larger.


    In Zhao''s surprised eyes, a yellowish boulder the size of a house appeared on his head, and then fell heavily.


    "Ah!" the old man exclaimed, and the light flashed under his feet. His body was several meters away vertically like lightning, and easily avoided Chu Xiong''s amazing blow.


    What a fast speed! Chu Xiong was surprised. The old man jumped casually. Can he jump so far and so fast? Is this still a human body?


    Chu Xiong has been among the Taoists for some time. He understands that although Taoists can use their magic power to display all kinds of magical powers, their bodies are still mortals, but they are better than ordinary mortals who have not practiced.


    Is there any difference between the top rank of mortal body and ordinary mortal Taoist? Chu Xiong was stunned and immediately aroused his curiosity.


    However, this time, without waiting for Chu Xiong to shoot again, the old man raised his two fingers, and a fireball appeared in the old man''s hand in an instant.


    Without pinching or chanting a spell, I just raised my fingers and used fireball!


    Zhao raised his hand with one eye, and a fireball with a diameter of more than one meter quickly smashed over.


    Chu Xiong''s eyelids jumped. He quickly twisted his body and jumped to one side, but before he could stand firm, another fireball hit him with the hot wind.


    Zhao''s one eyed fireball can not only be fired instantly, but even repeatedly!


    Shit!


    Chu Xiong had no time to adjust his standing posture at this time. He quickly twisted his body again and jumped aside. His speed was fast, but the third fireball flew over again.


    At this time, Chu Xiong was really a little flustered, because one of his bear feet had just touched the ground, and the other bear foot was still in the air, so he had nowhere to borrow.


    How?!


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    His body was still in the air, only one foot touched the ground, and the magic tools were too far away, and the spell could not be called out in the storage bag.


    "Blue ice!" he bowed his head and shouted blue ice.


    "Don''t worry." Lanbing''s lazy words sounded, and then a blue water film appeared around Chuxiong''s body.


    Before the fireball, he completely protected Chu Xiong.


    The fireball collided with the water film and disappeared without any sound.


    "Thank you." Chu Xiong sighed lightly and stood steadily on the ground.


    Seeing that the black bear landed on the ground unharmed, Zhao''s one eye pupil shrank slightly. The water film suddenly appeared around the black bear was very abrupt. According to his cultivation, he didn''t see how the water film came out.


    Where must he lie in ambush? Zhao one eye looked gloomy and kept scanning around, but


    No one!


    Chu Xiong looked at the old man in front of him and looked around. He guessed the old man''s mind. He immediately smiled and pinched the magic weapon with one hand.


    Hopeless mountain rose again and smashed the old man with the wind.


    The old man snorted coldly, flashed and reached a few meters away.


    Chuxiong''s eyebrow tip was picked. The old man''s ability was very difficult. Chuxiong didn''t know how the other party did it, and he couldn''t break the old man''s hand now, so with one hand, Wuwang mountain flew back to him and circled and danced.


    "You have a good magic power to hide your body shape, but do you think you can hide it all the time? If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude." the old man sent out a little green light in his one eye and kept scanning around.


    However, his words were doomed to be in vain, because no one came out to respond to Zhao one eye.


    Chu Xiong is also happy when the other party doesn''t fight. After all, his purpose is to entangle the old man and prevent him from continuing to chase Lin''an.


    As for taking the other party, Chu Xiong has put out his mind after several rounds of competition with the old man. The strength of the other side is beyond imagination. Chu Xiong can''t break his magic power by stepping out of a few meters with that hand alone.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?" Zhao one eye showed anger on his face, but Lin an wasn''t nearby at all. How could he see it?


    At this time, he put his crutch up and hit it hard on the ground.


    Dong!


    As the sound sounded, the earth under Chu Xiong''s feet trembled, and his face suddenly became nervous. He had seen the old man''s magic power with his own eyes, which could grow vines from the ground.


    Although this kind of magic power has no attack power, it is quite annoying.


    However, after the ground trembled, no vines emerged from the ground, but the surrounding ground showed a little green light, especially among the trees.


    "Is he practicing a high-level or even top-level Taoism?" Chu Xiong squinted at the old man and whispered. "You can''t wait any longer."


    After waiting, Chu Xiong was not sure what would happen, so his method changed, and the Chaoyang sword in the distance shot at Zhao one eye standing there frowning.


    Zhao''s one eye body did not move, but the wooden shield beside him flew up to block the Chaoyang sword.


    Chaoyang sword cut on the wooden shield, and immediately cut a crack about a foot long!


    Chu Xiong was overjoyed when he saw this. He cut off several swords one after another, but the crack on the wooden shield became a little strange. Because while it was cracked by the long sword, it kept repairing itself. After cutting the Chaoyang sword for a long time, there were still so few cracks on the wooden shield.


    I don''t know how long it will take to cut down the wooden shield like this.

 Chapter 237

    "Hmm? No!" Zhao blinked his one eye, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    What he just performed is a high-level Taoist art. Although he has no attack power, he has a miraculous effect on the ability of looking for people. Once he exerts this magic power, he can perceive even a fly within a hundred meters. But he had just explored, and there was no one within a hundred meters.


    Even if the medium level Taoist is strong in controlling animals, it is impossible to control a spirit beast 100 meters away. Zhao Dugan really can''t figure out how a medium level boy can do it now.


    Taking advantage of Zhao''s surprise, Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth turned up. He only moved with one hand and several lights returned to the storage bag.


    Then he turned and ran out in the other direction.


    Chu Xiong ran away


    He saw that several of his high-level magic tools couldn''t take the old man at all, and Lin''an didn''t know how far he had gone, and he didn''t have the need to fight with him anymore.


    Zhao was stunned by the black bear''s sudden departure. He blinked his one eye. He clearly remembered that several magic tools in the air fell into the storage bag around the black bear''s waist.


    "This black bear seems a little different!" Zhao one eyed eyebrow picked up, and suddenly his face changed. "I can''t let it run again." now he can''t find his master and let the spirit beast run again. It''s really busy in vain.


    After he said that, as soon as he took a step, the man disappeared in place and appeared a few meters away.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    Chu Xiong wiped the sweat on his cheek as he ran.


    Since he left Zhao''s one eye, he has run for an hour in one breath. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stop to rest, but that Zhao''s one eye has been following dozens of meters behind him.


    No matter what method Chu Xiong used, he couldn''t get rid of the other party, because the other party''s magic power of several meters in one step was really powerful. Even if he was separated by a dense bush, a few flashes passed.


    Chu Xiong ran with his head down, but his mind kept thinking about ways to get rid of each other.


    Zhao one eye, who followed Chu Xiong, didn''t look good at this time. His old face was already full of sweat. Although his cultivation is high, it is still difficult for him to catch up with a spirit beast with a mortal body.


    He used his magical powers several times along the way and tried to catch up with Chu Xiong, but he failed. During this period, he also consumed a lot of aura. Now he hesitated whether to catch up like this. After all, the consumption of Reiki was a little big.


    The black bear soon drilled through a low bush. The old man frowned slightly and still chased after him.


    When he just passed through the trees, the ordinary trees suddenly sent out a palpitating pressure.


    No!


    Got it!


    Zhao''s one eye was surprised and quickly raised his hand. The Green Shield flew in front of him.


    Boom!


    A fiery fireball lit up in the woods and completely wrapped Zhao''s one eye. Under the high temperature of the fireball, the trees closer turned into flying ash, and the grass in the distance withered one after another.


    After several breaths, the fireball became smaller and smaller, but the heat in the surrounding air was wave after wave.


    Just then, there was a roar in the fireball.


    "Ha!"


    Then, a branch grew out of the ground and was inserted into the fireball like lightning. It is conceivable that the wooden branch was inserted into the fire. The branch turned into fly ash in an instant, but the fireball became much smaller accordingly.


    Another big drink.


    More branches sprang up on the ground again and jumped at the much smaller fireball. The branches turned into fly ash again, and the fireball has become smaller this time, only the size of a fist.


    Zhao''s one eyed face was completely exposed. His face was dark, his beard was scorched, most of his clothes were burned, and some blood stains were left on his right arm. He was even seriously injured.


    At this time, he stared at the small fireball in front of him, snorted coldly, and saw a green light hitting the remaining fireball, which completely disappeared.


    Zhao looked up at the front with one eye, and the black bear disappeared again.


    He stared at the front with a gloomy face. His face became cloudy and uncertain. Now he understood that it was too difficult to catch up with a black bear spirit beast in the woods with his speed. In particular, there was another enemy who didn''t know was lying in ambush and set traps in the dark.


    "Hum, I have remembered your appearance. I have to frustrate you when I see you and your spirit beast next time." Zhao one eye snorted coldly, turned and walked in another direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong ran out for several miles again. When he saw that the old man didn''t catch up, he gently vomited. He just secretly put down a fire lotus seed by a tree, and sure enough, he hurt Zhao one eye.


    The power of fire lotus seeds was extraordinary, even beyond Chu Xiong''s expectation. He killed each other with only one. At this time, Chu Xiong can''t help but regret that he used less lotus seeds just now


    "Forget it, it''s lucky to be able to escape from an expert with the highest level of cultivation." Chu Xiong touched his chin and remembered the strange speed of his opponent.


    "I must refine the Huafeng boat as soon as possible. If there are faster opponents in the future, I can''t run away." Chu Xiong whispered a few words to himself, then stood up and ran to the Qingling market.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Xiong returned to the immortal house, Lin an had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "You''re back! Aren''t you in danger?" Lin An''s expression suddenly relaxed when he saw Chu Xiong.


    "It''s all right. Although the man is fast, how can he catch up with me in the woods alone. However, in order to encounter danger again in the future, I need to refine magic tools immediately. Don''t disturb me." Chu Xiong said with a solemn look.


    "OK, you just go and refine. I''ll tell you not to let anyone disturb you." Lin an nodded.


    Chu Xiong walked back to his room.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong sat in his room, his palm moved gently, and soon a large number of materials were placed in the room by Chu Xiong.


    The candlelight cauldron was also placed in the middle of the room.


    Chu Xiong had already memorized the refining method of transforming the wind boat. He decided to hit the tripod several times in succession, and the tripod ignited a raging fire.


    Then Chu Xiong put the materials into the tripod one by one. Soon, the materials were turned into a liquid.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly and squeezed the white bird''s feathers in his hands. This was the first time he used real animal materials. He was a little excited.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. With one hand, the white feather slowly floated into the tripod. This feather is not a real animal''s feather. The burning of fire can''t destroy it at all.

 Chapter 238

    Chu Xiong was not flustered about this. He knew that this was the defensive power of the white finch feather itself. As long as the calcination time was a little longer, the defensive power was gone, and the white finch feather would melt into the liquid.


    As time passed, the white finch''s feathers melted slowly and turned into some fine powder.


    Chu Xiong made several decisions again. These powders flew into the liquid, and the two soon merged into one.


    After finishing these, it was still early for the final formation of the magic weapon. Chu Xiong took a deep breath and gently pinched the law with both hands


    Time passed little by little.


    The refining of Huafeng boat was much more difficult than expected. Chu Xiong failed several times in succession.


    "Hoo." Chu Xiong breathed out and wiped the sweat on his cheeks. Most of the Reiki in his body has been consumed, but Huafeng boat failed every time when it was coagulated.


    As for the reason, Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and looked at the materials on the candle melting tripod for a moment.


    He had roughly guessed the reason, because the feathers of the real animal were on the real animal after all, so if he wanted to complete the refining of the wind boat, he had to inject a lot of aura at the last minute.


    If you refine it for a top-level Taoist, it''s no problem, but Chu Xiong''s cultivation is not high, and he doesn''t have much aura in Dantian. It''s really difficult to do this.


    He closed his eyes and wondered. For a long time, he opened his eyes and began to cross knee meditation to restore his aura.


    When he opened his eyes again, he recovered all the aura in the Dantian again.


    "It should be OK this time." Chu Xiong blinked and pinched his hands.


    With the passage of time, the aura in Chuxiong''s Dantian decreased a little, while the materials in the candle melting tripod turned into a huge white flying boat.


    "It''s done!" suddenly, Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows, stopped his decision, and stared at the flying boat on the tripod with a happy face.


    At this time, there was little aura left in his elixir field. If Huafeng boat was not refined, he couldn''t stick to it at all. Fortunately, Huafeng boat was successfully refined.


    With one hand move, Chu Xiong''s wind boat quickly became smaller and soon became a magic weapon the size of a fingernail, which was held in the palm of Chu Xiong''s hand.


    "This is the wind boat?" Chu Xiong murmured.


    The Huafeng boat is white and flawless, just like a canoe. Once Chu Xiong injects aura into it, the Huafeng boat the size of a fingernail will grow rapidly.


    "I need to find a place to try." Chu Xiong stood up as he said. He must understand the effect of this magic weapon now, otherwise it is really the critical time. The speed of transforming the wind boat is not as fast as he imagined, and he really wants to cry without tears.


    "I''ll take a look with you too." Lan Bing poked his head out again. Chuxiong''s decision to refine the wind boat can''t hide from LAN Bing who has been around Chuxiong''s waist.


    "OK." Chu Xiong nodded to LAN Bing. He found that the idea of spirit beast was relatively simple and sometimes much more reliable than people.


    Soon Chu Xiong left his house and came to the yard.


    "Lin an, I have successfully refined the magic weapon. I''m going out now." Lin an is his nominal master after all. I still need to inform Lin an about some things.


    "Have you succeeded in refining? What is it? Let me see." Chu Xiong heard Lin An''s surprised voice in his head, followed by the sound of hurried footsteps in the room.


    Looking at Lin an who appeared in front of him with an excited face, Chu Xiong''s eyes moved. He patted the storage bag, and a yellow dagger appeared in his hand.


    "This is!" Lin an blinked, feeling the amazing aura on the dagger, and some were not sure.


    "This is a high-level magic weapon." Chu Xiong said faintly, and then threw the dagger to Lin an, "here you are."


    "Give it to me?" Lin an was stunned, and then looked very happy. The best magic weapon in his hand is the flying star cone, which is only a medium-level magic weapon. With this high-level magic weapon, his strength immediately improved.


    "I''m going out for a walk, so you don''t have to follow me." Chu Xiong said faintly, and then turned and left the yard.


    "Be more careful yourself." Lin An said without looking up. He has long been greedy for other people''s high-level magic weapons, but the value of high-level magic weapons is too high. He really didn''t think he could get such a magic weapon.


    You know, many high-level Taoists in Guiyun temple may not have such a high-level magic weapon.


    Lin an was there holding a magic weapon and was ecstatic. Chu Xiong had come outside the immortal house. With the words "Gui Yun Guan" on his clothes, ordinary people dared to find Chu Xiong''s trouble there.


    "That''s a high-level magic weapon, so you give it to Lin an?" Lan Bing asked suspiciously.


    "I usually act with him. His strength improvement is good for us." Chu Xiong walked outside the Qingling market and bowed his head.


    "He''s obviously not strong enough. Why should we follow him all the time? Besides, it''s embarrassing for you to pretend to be his spirit beast."


    "It''s convenient for me to act because he''s not strong enough! If he''s stronger than me, I can''t leave him so easily now. As for your shame, we''re among humans now, and it''s safest to be his spirit beast. When my strength can not fear these humans one day, I won''t pretend." Chu Xiong explained to the young blue ice.


    "So it is." Lan Bing''s voice dropped. Chu Xiong''s words were still difficult for him to understand. He needed to think about them.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Chu Xiong came to a mountain depression.


    "It''s a little far from Qingling market. Generally, people who want to go to Qingling market will never come here." Chu Xiong looked around. It''s quiet and there''s no way. It''s most suitable for him to experiment with his newly refined magic tools.


    "Go!" Chuxiong whispered. With one hand, a small white flying boat flew out of Chuxiong''s storage bag.


    The Huafeng boat is about two meters long. With Chu Xiong''s body, it can''t sit on it. However, it doesn''t matter. This magic weapon is not used to sit. It''s used to stand


    Chu Xiong looked at the Huafeng boat in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. He had long been envious of those Taoists who could fly in the sky.


    Today, it''s finally his turn to fly!


    A black bear controls a flying boat!


    Chu Xiong guessed that he might be the first black bear to take a flying boat.


    He now began to fantasize about flying in the air and laughing at the feeling of the world. Only a few elders in Guiyun temple have flying magic weapons. He also has them now.


    "Hey, sky, I''m coming." Chu Xiong smiled, his legs worked hard, and his body jumped up.

 Chapter 239

    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Chu Xiong fell to the ground in all directions, and the Huafeng boat was also sitting under his ass


    Sure enough, Huafeng boat is a magic weapon to carry people. In the original design, he never thought he would carry a black bear, especially a black bear as heavy as Chu Xiong. Now he is five meters tall even without changing his body.


    "Eh! The flying boat won''t be broken by me!" Chu Xiong didn''t have time to take care of his pain. He turned over and climbed up for fear that his terrible weight would destroy the high-level magic tools just refined!


    Huafeng boat is a high-level magic weapon. Of course, it won''t be destroyed by Chu Xiong so easily. In addition to more dust, there are no other scars, not even a scratch.


    Seeing that the magic weapon under his feet had not been destroyed, Chu Xiong gently breathed out and put his hanging heart down.


    But he was worried again.


    I can''t waste the high-level flying magic weapon I just refined!


    Do you want to use it for Lin an?


    Then refining this magic weapon will lose its meaning. It is reserved for him to escape when he is in danger. After giving Lin an, Chu Xiong has to rely on Lin an every time he encounters danger. This kind of thing is absolutely impossible to accept.


    "Brother Xiong, you just lost a little bear!" Lan Bing smiled at Chu Xiong''s waist.


    "This is the first time I use flying tools. I''m not proficient. I''ll be fine after I''m proficient." Chu Xiong jumped from the corners of his eyes, looking a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the hair on his face is very thick, and blue ice can''t see it.


    Hoo!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and squinted at the flying boat for a moment.


    "Yes!" Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up. Since the flying boat is a high-level magic weapon, it shows that it can inject aura. As long as enough aura is injected, Chu Xiong believes that the Huafeng boat should be able to carry his weight.


    Chu Xiong pinched his hands to make a decision, and his aura poured into the Huafeng boat quickly. The original white Huafeng boat suddenly had a bright light and sent out a dazzling white light.


    There''s a play! Chu Xiong''s heart moved and quickly increased his aura.


    After several breaths, Huafeng boat floated slowly, and Chu Xiong stopped his aura.


    "Is that all right?" Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    He raised one foot slightly and put it on the flying boat.


    don''t worry!


    Chu Xiong looked nervous.


    He pulled the edge of the wind boat with another bear''s paw.


    Huafeng boat had no other reaction except a slight movement.


    Chu Xiong blinked and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    So he tried hard, and the other bear''s foot was lifted up. Then with the strength of his arm, he turned over to the wind boat.


    Chu Xiong''s huge weight instantly overwhelmed Huafeng boat, and Huafeng boat sank.


    Chu Xiong was so frightened that he trembled all over his body that he quickly lifted it with one hand and hit the flying boat with another Dharma decision, which stopped the falling trend of Huafeng boat.


    "All right! Ha ha, all right!" Chu Xiong was overjoyed this time. Huafeng boat really held him.


    As long as you can hold him, there will be no problem flying.


    "The next thing is flying." Chu Xiong''s expression became nervous again. His current Huafeng boat was only one meter above the ground. Even if it fell on the ground, it would be fine. But once he flies up, if he falls down again, he won''t be all right, especially Chu Xiong knows his weight.


    "We''ve reached this point. We can''t fly without flying." Chu Xiong''s face changed for a while. He bit his teeth and said to himself.


    He closed his eyes and recalled the manipulation of Huafeng boat. This magic weapon is only a vehicle and is not aggressive, so the manipulation method is also relatively simple.


    After half a column of incense, Chu Xiong opened his eyes and manipulated the wind boat. Although he had already returned to the meeting, he still had to recall it carefully.


    What mistake did you make and killed yourself


    "OK, you can fly." Chu Xiong took a deep breath and suppressed the tension in his heart.


    His hands changed quickly and pinched several decisions one after another. The wind boat under his feet suddenly brightened and floated.


    Huafeng boat took Chuxiong all the way straight to the sky over the woods. Chuxiong saw the trees beside him running under him. It was very strange.


    Suddenly, Chuxiong''s eyes lit up. Huafeng boat and Chuxiong had completely left the depression and flew over the top of the branches. Chu Xiong looked around, surrounded by mountains, but at his own feet was a lush canopy.


    At this time, he had come to the air on the top of the tree in the depression.


    As the surroundings suddenly became empty, Chu Xiong felt bursts of wind blowing towards him, and his body shook slightly.


    Chu Xiong''s face turned a little white. He quickly hit the Huafeng boat at his feet, reducing the height of the Huafeng boat. He didn''t get under the tree top again, and the wind was smaller.


    "How close!" Chu Xiong breathed softly and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He didn''t want to fight with people and didn''t die. As a result, he was killed by falling when he tried his magic instrument.


    "The wind is so strong, how can those people fly so high?" Chu Xiong frowned slightly. When he was near the camp of Yuanfeng, he saw the elder use a flying boat, and the flying height is much higher than he is now!


    "Hey! Maybe they''re proficient. Maybe I''ll be fine when I''m proficient." Chuxiong smiled and shook his head.


    As soon as he raised his hand, another Dharma decision hit the Huafeng boat, and the height of the Huafeng boat decreased a lot again.


    Soon, the Huafeng boat carrying Chu Xiong stopped only two meters above the ground.


    Chu Xiong smiled and flew the boat gently with his toes.


    The flying boat suddenly lit up and rushed out straight ahead like lightning.


    It happened that there was a big tree hugged by three people 20 meters in front of Chuxiong.


    Chuxiong watched Huafeng boat crash into a big tree with his own speed!


    "Stop! Stop! Stop!" Chu Xiong shouted anxiously.


    But Hua Fengzhou is not a man. How can he understand Chu Xiong''s cry. What''s more, even people can''t understand Chuxiong''s bear cry!


    Therefore, the five meter high Chu Xiong stepped on the wind boat and hit the tree heavily.


    Pop!


    After a dull noise, Chuxiong fell heavily to the ground. Of course, the big tree blocking Chuxiong road was hit hard. In a burst of creak, the big tree fell down


    Chu Xiong got up again with his head in his arms. He looked at the intact Huafeng boat beside him.


    So fast!


    Chu Xiong felt that his reaction was fast enough, but when he manipulated the wind boat, he knew that he was a little naive.


    Huafeng boat is worthy of the name of Huafeng. Its speed is really like the wind.

 Chapter 240

    Take your time. Don''t worry. You have plenty of time.


    Chu Xiong looked at Huafeng boat for a moment and pinched it again.


    Huafeng boat flew up with bursts of white light and stopped steadily in front of Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong jumped onto the Huafeng boat directly with his legs. As soon as the Huafeng boat sank, Chu Xiong had thought of this situation for a long time. He directly decided to land on the flying boat and settled the Huafeng boat.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly and scanned the surrounding trees. Soon, he found a path without trees, about more than 100 meters.


    "Let''s go!" Chuxiong whispered, tiptoe gently.


    The wind boat turned into a white light and shot at the big tree 100 meters away.


    Chuxiong had just breathed, and Huafeng boat had already brought Chuxiong to the big tree. It was going to be dangerous again. He snorted coldly and quickly changed the wind boat.


    Huafeng boat suddenly stopped in place, Chu Xiong


    Ah!


    Like a wall, he flew past with a gust of wind.


    Click!


    The big tree was broken by Chu Xiong again!


    Chu Xiong breathed heavily and stood up again. He found that the operation of Huafeng boat was very difficult, much harder than he thought.


    "Come again!" Chu Xiong snorted coldly, jumped up and stood on the Huafeng boat again.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong!


    Ah!


    Bang!


    Ah!


    ¡­¡­


    After a few hours, I don''t know how many times I fell, Chu Xiong finally stood firmly on the Huafeng boat.


    After mastering the control method of the chemical wind boat, it is not difficult to control the chemical wind boat.


    He now gently touched the Huafeng boat on his toes, urging the Huafeng boat to shuttle through the forest and no longer hit trees.


    "It should fly higher below." Chu Xiong stood on the Huafeng boat and looked up at the sky. It was already afternoon and the sun set a lot.


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xiong gently lightened the wind boat, and the wind boat slowly rose.


    Chu Xiong judged that with his physical strength, he would not fall to death even if he fell from a height of ten meters. So his wind boat came to a height of ten meters in the air.


    Here, only some higher tree tops can block Chuxiong''s sight. Generally, shorter trees have been completely trampled under Chuxiong''s feet.


    The wind also rose, whirring on Chu Xiong''s body, making Chu Xiong''s body shake slightly.


    In this regard, he also thought of a good way.


    He pinched his hands and recited softly.


    A protective cover with yellow light appeared around him and completely protected him.


    The wind that used to blow on my face is gone.


    Chuxiong smiled, tiptoed lightly, and Huafeng boat flew out again.


    Hoo Hoo


    There was a violent wind outside the protective cover, but Chu Xiong was not affected at all.


    One forest, one forest quickly retreated. Chu Xiong opened his eyes excitedly and kept scanning. This feeling


    Cool!


    Very cool!


    Chu Xiong excitedly let out a bear roar.


    Monastic! Monastic!


    This is called monasticism!


    If you walk on the ground just like ordinary people, how can you feel the happiness of monasticism.


    Cultivation is hard, but once it is completed. That sweetness is something that ordinary people will never realize.


    Chu Xiong turned his back on his hands and raised his hands to the sky to express his pride.


    Being a black bear for so long is the first time that he has the feeling of being a human again.


    Hoo Hoo


    The speed of Huafeng boat was very fast. Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and looked at it. It was about five times faster than his own speed and ten times faster than the speed of ordinary humans.


    "Can it be faster?" Chu Xiong moved in his heart, and his toes gently spit out aura.


    I saw that the very fast wind boat once again emitted a little white light, and the whole boat body became white and glittering. The speed was indeed much faster.


    "Sure enough!" Chuxiong was delighted. However, Chuxiong frowned again, because he found that the consumption of Reiki in his body had increased by a factor of ten.


    At this speed, the wind boat he controls can''t fly too far.


    Chu Xiong quickly stopped the supply of mana, and the speed of Huafeng boat also decreased.


    "It seems that this kind of high-speed flight can only be used at the critical moment of life and death, otherwise I can''t bear the consumption of this aura." Chu Xiong touched his chin, thought for a moment and muttered.


    "Brother Xiong, it''s a good feeling to fly!" blue Bing leaned out his head and kept looking, "I don''t know when I can fly..."


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He suddenly remembered LAN Bing''s mother, the super big snake, but it can fly.


    So, blue ice should be able to fly in the future!


    If you ride a snake in the air, it seems good. Chu Xiong touched his chin and said with a low smile, "I''m also looking forward to you flying. You have to work hard!"


    "Well, I''ll work hard." blue Bing waved his tail.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong stepped on the wind boat and flew around the mountain depression. With the sun slowly falling, the sky gradually darkened.


    "I should go back too." Chuxiong smiled. Now he has mastered the wind boat skillfully. When he meets Zhao one eye, who has no flying magic tools, he can''t fight by himself and can run easily.


    Thinking in his heart, Chu Xiong''s toes gently, Huafeng boat flew in the direction of Qingling market.


    After a time of incense, Chu Xiong''s Huafeng boat has come to the hillside not far from Qingling market. In order to avoid being seen by other people who come to the market, he deliberately reduced the flying height.


    "How fast!" Chu Xiong sighed as he looked at the Qingling market not far ahead.


    It took him an hour to get to the place where the imperial envoy changed the wind boat, but when he came back, the time for incense was useless.


    Chu Xiong lowers the Huafeng boat. As soon as he raises his hand, the Huafeng boat shrinks again and is put into his storage bag.


    Chu Xiong looked around and saw that there was no quiet half figure around. He was relieved to run to Qingling market.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chuxiong entered Qingling market, a figure appeared where Chuxiong had just stood. He looked at the direction where Chuxiong disappeared, and his eyes were bright.


    "This black bear! It seems unusual! Hey hey, I want to observe it carefully and its owner. I always feel that it has many secrets. This secret may be the key to my breakthrough!" the figure whispered a few words, then flashed and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong didn''t know that his whereabouts had been noticed. At this time, he had returned to the center of immortals.


    "Lin an, I''m back. When I take a day off, we can go back." Chu Xiong said in his mind.


    It took him a long time to return to Qingling market, but Chu Xiong also found a problem, that is, this wind boat really consumes mana. The three wisps of aura in his elixir field have consumed a whole wisp of incense time.


    However, Chu Xiong was relieved at the thought of this speed. He flew a incense stick at this speed. Even Zhao one eye could easily get rid of it. There was no accident.

 Chapter 241

    "You came back just in time. There was news from Guiyun Temple yesterday. Let me hurry back as soon as possible." Lin An said. At this time, he was practicing his new magic instrument, which was inconvenient to come out.


    "Let you go back as soon as possible? OK." Chuxiong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you going back to Guiyun temple again?" Chu Xiong touched his chin. Now he has refined all the magic tools he can refine, and his strength can''t be improved for the time being.


    As a black bear, in addition to improving his strength, it is more important for him to break through his cultivation, which is the key to improving his strength. However, he is Lin An''s spirit beast. Every action must be subject to Lin an, which greatly reduces the speed of his cultivation.


    However, if he left Lin''an, he had no goal and fell into a dilemma for a moment.


    "Forget it, go back with him first." Chu Xiong reluctantly shook his head. Whether it''s skill, magic weapon, or even pill, these things are inseparable from people. Once Chu Xiong left Lin''an, he just thought about it in his mind, and there was a feeling that he couldn''t move a step.


    After all, this world is the world of mankind!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Chu Xiong and Lin an returned to Guiyun mountain again. At this time, the defense of Guiyun mountain was several times tighter than when Chu Xiong left.


    With Lin An''s identity, Chu Xiong and Lin an returned to their cave unimpeded.


    According to the news from Lin''an, Huang Tianguan has won several battles in Qingzhou, has completely eaten the territory of Songlin temple, and has begun to invade the sphere of influence of Guiyun temple.


    As another Taoist temple in Qingzhou, Changqing temple also lies in the fact that Huang Tianguan lost a lot of territory in the battle.


    Chu Xiong sat cross legged in his cave, surprised.


    According to Lin an, Qingzhou is likely to be swallowed up by the other side in the war between Qingzhou and the second state!


    Chu Xiong frowned and thought for a long time in the cave, but there was no solution. Now he was just a middle-level spirit beast. He had no way to fight this war between the two states.


    "Forget it, I''ll try my best to cultivate myself." Chu Xiong sighed softly. No matter how the war situation evolves, his cultivation is his own. As long as he is strong enough, he is not afraid even if the three Avenue view of Qingzhou is destroyed.


    After Chu Xiong made up his mind, he had a flash of light in his hand and took the high-level cultivation skill of black bear in his hand. He now has three strands of elixir in Dantian, but it takes a lot of time to practice to five strands. At present, the war is imminent. If he wants to quickly improve his strength, he can only start with the high-level skill of black bear and practice his body.


    The bear finger moved and the pages kept turning. Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and quickly memorized the contents of the book.


    Chu Xiong put away his kung fu, stood up and practiced gymnastics according to the requirements in the book.


    The effect of high-level skills is far beyond that of low-level skills. Chu Xiong soon felt that his aura had increased a little.


    Chu Xiong was happy and practiced more vigorously. In order to break through as soon as possible, he specially asked Lin an to arrange someone to send food to the door of the cave, but he was closed


    ¡­¡­


    Strange things happened. Huang Tian Guan and GUI Yun Guan were at loggerheads, and small battles continued. However, Huang Tian Guan did not attack GUI Yun Guan, but stopped at the site of Songlin Guan.


    In a flash, three years have passed.


    On this day, Chu Xiong was practicing Gymnastics in the cave. Suddenly, his expression moved and his muscles kept jumping.


    We''re going to break through!


    Chu Xiong was ecstatic. After three years of hard cultivation, his aura reached the peak again and had the conditions for a breakthrough.


    Choose the day as the collision day.


    Chu Xiong sat cross legged on the ground and broke through the bottleneck as described in the book.


    As he mobilized the aura in his body, his body trembled slightly, and a large amount of sweat poured out of his tall body in an instant.


    Chu Xiong felt a huge pain all over his body. It was the tearing feeling caused by the rapid growth of bones. This kind of pain would have died if he were an ordinary human, but he is a black bear, a medium-level spirit beast, and the vitality of his body is very strong.


    He took a deep breath and clapped with one hand, and a porcelain vase fell into his hand.


    Then, with a flash of light in his hand, the cork of the bottle was opened and a miraculous pill was swallowed by him. Although this healing elixir is useless for his breakthrough, it can relieve pain and recover the injury caused by upgrading. It is also of great use.


    Sure enough, after the entrance of the elixir, Chu Xiong''s pain weakened a lot. He looked a little relaxed and ran the skill again.


    His body gets taller and stronger bit by bit


    After a while, Chu Xiong''s hair was soaked with sweat. He suddenly opened his closed eyes and let out a roar.


    Roar!


    This life roared and shook Chuxiong''s cave.


    High level spirit beast!


    He broke through again and became a high-level spirit beast.


    Chu Xiong stood up and shouted, bringing a breeze.


    His height has reached an amazing six meters!


    Chu Xiong looked around the cave wall and frowned slightly.


    Tall, powerful! But it''s a little too high. It''s still inconvenient to move in the cave.


    Chu Xiong sighed. He couldn''t help it. Who made him a black bear?


    By the way, I''m a high-level spirit beast now, so I should have another magic power!


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved. He swept away his unhappiness and became excited again.


    His first two magical powers are very good. They can play a big role in fighting every time.


    He thought and closed his eyes for a moment.


    Then his eyes opened and his spirit flashed.


    I saw his height slowly getting smaller and his limbs getting thinner.


    Here!


    This is!


    Chu Xiong was stunned and was overjoyed. This kind of magic power was different from the previous two times. It turned out to be smaller!


    He was just worried about his height. In the twinkling of an eye, the problem was solved.


    Seeing himself getting smaller bit by bit, Chu Xiong held his breath. He wanted to see how small his little magic power could make him.


    Five meters... Four meters... Three meters... Two meters... One meter


    Has been reduced to one meter, Chuxiong''s height is not changing.


    Chu Xiong looked up at everything around him. He was both familiar and strange. This feeling was very strange.


    "Bigger!" Chu Xiong''s height grew again. After a few breaths, he became a six meter tall black bear.


    "Get smaller!" the body quickly became smaller and became a small black bear one meter high.


    "Brother Xiong? What are you doing?" Lan Bing watched Chu Xiong break through in a corner of the cave. But when Chu Xiong broke through, he became bigger and smaller. He was a little confused.


    Is brother Xiong out of his mind?


    "I just got a kind of magic power and am practicing." Chu Xiong replied excitedly.

 Chapter 242

    After practicing several times, Chu Xiong''s eyes suddenly brightened and the corners of his mouth turned up.


    His body became smaller again, but this time when his height grew to 1.8 meters, it remained the same. Moreover, under his deliberate control, the limbs became similar to the size of human limbs.


    "It should work!" Chu Xiong looked at his figure and couldn''t help holding his fists. A very exciting idea came into his mind.


    He came to Lin''an''s cave, heard a few words in his head, and then returned to his cave.


    After a while, a little Taoist came to Chuxiong''s cave, left a few things and left.


    Chu Xiong walked out of the cave and happily brought all these things back to the cave.


    Soon, Chu Xiong put all these things on his body.


    Chu Xiong''s appearance has completely changed. He wore a big hat on his head, and a black veil was around the hat, just covering his face.


    His bear''s paws were gone and replaced by a pair of gloves, which was only about half larger than human beings of the same height.


    As for his legs, they were completely covered by his broad Taoist robe and could not be seen at all.


    From a distance, Chu Xiong was no longer a black bear, just like a Taoist with high-level cultivation. Even if we are close, as long as we don''t lift the veil in front of Chu Xiong, no one will think that this tall guy is actually a black bear


    Chu Xiong''s face was excited under the black veil. Dressed like this, he could easily mix with human beings. Although the Taoist can easily pass through the black veil with his spiritual eyes, he can avoid this as long as he exerts a small magic power to isolate each other''s vision on the veil.


    "I can finally move freely!" Chu Xiong roared excitedly, producing bursts of echoes in the cave.


    Hearing his reply, Chu Xiong''s face changed and froze in an instant.


    "Oh, how can I forget that I can''t speak! Even if I can be a man, if I can''t speak, I''m still subject everywhere!" Chu Xiong couldn''t help but scratch the bear''s head.


    "Talk?" Lan Bing was stunned to see it. Chu Xiong was so human. At this time, Chu Xiong was a little confused, so he said, "you said very well!"


    "I don''t mean our animal language. I mean I can''t speak human words." Chu Xiong frowned and thought hard. Different from pretending to be a human, it''s too difficult to speak. At least now he can''t say it himself.


    "Do you mean this?" blue Bing blinked, and suddenly his voice changed, "human words?" at the last four words, his tone completely changed and became human language.


    Blue ice can speak human words!


    "You, can you speak human language?!" Chu Xiong lifted his black veil and looked at blue ice in surprise.


    He can''t speak human words, but blue ice is just a snake. He can speak. Chu Xiong deeply feels the world''s malice towards him.


    "Of course!" Lan Bing''s head lifted slightly and vomited his letter, his face full of pride.


    "When will you?" Chu Xiong''s face trembled.


    "I''ve been there since I was born." Lan Bing looked proud.


    "..." Chu Xiong''s brain jumped, "why didn''t you say it before?"


    "Why do you speak human words? You don''t understand my words." Lan Bing wondered.


    The green veins on Chu Xiong''s forehead jumped. Also, LAN Bing lived with him without speaking human language.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s brain flashed, staring at blue ice and excited again.


    "Can you speak all human words?" Chu Xiong rubbed his bear paws. Of course, he is wearing gloves now.


    "Of course!" the corner of blue ice''s mouth is high.


    "Great!" Chu Xiong jumped up excitedly. The problem of his speech was solved.


    Blue Bing blinked. He didn''t understand what was good about Chuxiong''s "great"?


    "When you are my belt, I''ll arrange another task for you." Chu Xiong looked very solemn and gave orders.


    "What task?" blue Bing''s eyes moved. His instinct told him that the black bear was not kind.


    "Be an interpreter for me." Chu Xiong smiled. Seeing LAN Bing''s puzzled face, he continued: "when I want to talk to human beings, I will tell you first. You can convert my words into human words."


    After hearing Chu Xiong''s words, LAN Bing''s face changed and he was angry.


    "If you treat me as a coolie, I won''t do it!"


    "I''m also looking for your mother. If you translate for me, I can leave here and wander on my own." Chu Xiong touched his chin and smiled.


    "Mom..." Lan Bing''s face darkened, his original stubbornness disappeared, and his body rolled together unconsciously.


    "OK, I promised you, but you have to get out of here and find my mother."


    "No problem." Chu Xiong nodded. He always wanted to leave here, just because he was a black bear. Now he can look like a human. In addition, according to the people of blue ice, as long as he doesn''t meet a particularly powerful guy, Chu Xiong believes that he has the ability to protect himself.


    With the guarantee of LAN Bing, the basic conditions for Chu Xiong to leave Guiyun temple have been reached.


    "However, it still needs to be tested." Chu Xiong walked around the cave with his hands on his back and muttered in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, a tall Taoist wearing a green robe, a hat and a black veil slowly came to the library of Guiyun temple.


    He looked at the library through the black veil, nodded, and then walked in.


    Facing the door of the library is a table. Behind the table sits a young Taoist who is frowning and looking carefully at a book on the table.


    The tall Taoist who suddenly came in attracted his attention. He glanced up and saw the word "Guiyun" on the Taoist''s chest, so he lowered his head again.


    At present, although the threat of Huang Tianguan is still there, no one can come to the library through the mountain gate, so the Taoist guarding the gate is not worried. What''s more, even if someone really sneaks in, it''s nothing. The lower levels of the library have some basic skills.


    As for those high-level skills, they are stored at the top level and guarded by stronger people.


    After entering the house, the tall Taoist looked around and walked around the screen behind the young Taoist.


    There are many bookshelves in front of him, on which there are secret books.


    His eyes were shining slightly. He walked a few steps to a bookshelf and picked up a book.


    Earth stabbing.


    He gently opened the first page, and some small words fell into his eyes.


    The low-level Taoist art, once applied, can make a stone cone formed by the condensation of earth and rock appear on the ground. It has infinite power.


    Suggestion: cultivate people who are strongly sensitive to earth aura.


    The tall Taoist trembled and breathed a little. He raised his hand and lifted the black veil, revealing an excited bear face.


    Chu Xiong!

 Chapter 243

    This tall Taoist was Chu Xiong who dressed himself up. He got all the information in the library from Lin''an. Then he mixed himself into a human appearance and came here to check all kinds of books.


    "Finally, I can understand the world by myself..." Chu Xiong whispered, and his heart was full of exclamation.


    He had to get information from Lin''an before, but Lin''an''s accomplishments and knowledge were limited, and his answers to many things were often vague. Chu Xiong has no alternative to Lin''an. After all, as a black bear, it is not convenient for him to ask Lin''an to help check many things.


    "What book does the elder martial brother need? I can help you find it." Chu Xiong was feeling in his heart, and a young man''s voice came behind him.


    Chu Xiong quickly put down his veil and looked back.


    I saw a 12-year-old or 3-year-old child staring at Chu Xiong''s face with a smile. Of course, because of the veil, he couldn''t see Chu Xiong''s true face.


    Chu Xiong blinked. In order to earn some spirit stones, the disciples with low accomplishments in Guiyun temple will take some simple tasks, and the task of the child in front is to help the students here find suitable books.


    "No, I''m just looking around." Chu Xiong shook his head.


    "Well, if you need me, elder martial brother, just call." the child bowed his hand and left here.


    Seeing the child gone, Chu Xiong gently put the book in his hand on the shelf and continued to walk forward.


    The library has three floors. On the first floor are low-level skills, Taoism and all kinds of anecdotes.


    On the second floor are some medium-level skills and Taoism.


    On the third floor are some high-level and top-level skills and Taoism.


    Chuxiong has already inquired about it. The third floor is guarded by experts. Chuxiong himself came this time to avoid trouble, so he only planned to look at the first and second floors.


    There are many people reading books on the first floor, more than 20 people. Fortunately, there are many books, and there will be no competition between them.


    Chu Xiong calmly came to the nearest row of bookshelves and glanced at them.


    Map!


    Chu Xiong was delighted. The book in front of him was a atlas.


    As long as you have a map, it''s much more convenient wherever you go. Especially Chu Xiong has to help LAN Bing find his mother. He needs to know where he is?


    Where are the monks?


    Because Chu Xiong already knew that both Qingzhou and Bozhou were Taoists, and there were no monks at all.


    In other words, Lanbing''s mother is definitely not in the two states.


    He picked up the map book and looked at it gently. He just looked at a few pages and frowned slightly.


    Because there are no other maps on the map except the topographic map of Qingzhou and a few topographic maps of Bingzhou. In the four directions of Qingzhou map, there is only a white piece and no trace.


    This is a very small part of the map of Bingzhou, which was drawn only after Qingzhou Taoists occupied the city of Bingzhou during the war between the two states.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Xiong frowned. He didn''t think there was really nothing beyond the border of Qingzhou. If there''s nothing left, where did the monk who took LAN Bing''s mother come from?


    Is there any secret? Chu Xiong stared at the map with his eyes flashing, but he couldn''t come to any conclusion in his mind.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about it later." Chu Xiong gently breathed out and carefully studied the topographic map of Qingzhou.


    After a while, he wrote down the map and put it back in place.


    The low-level Taoism is completely useless to Chu Xiong now. He read some miscellaneous books on the first floor and went up the stairs to the second floor.


    The area of the second floor is the same as the first floor, but there are many fewer books. Of course, there are many fewer people than the first floor, only a few people.


    Although Chu Xiong''s appearance with a veil is strange, it doesn''t matter in the eyes of these Taoists. After all, there are great personality differences among Taoists due to their different skills.


    Chu Xiong glanced at several people and saw that no one had noticed him. He was secretly relieved.


    The Taoist monks on the second floor are all middle-class, and their eyesight is much better than those on the first floor. He was really worried that he would be seen through just now.


    He walked to a bookshelf and swept it.


    Here are some medium-level Taoism.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and he was excited. He didn''t know much about Taoism now. He could take this opportunity to learn more.


    As soon as he waved, a Book of defensive Taoism fell into his hands. The defensive Taoism he learned before was only low-level, but now it''s not applicable.


    Stone shield.


    Stone shield is a medium-level Taoist art. It can summon the surrounding Earth Spirit to condense into stone shield. The power of defense is general, but it can condense a large number of stone shields at the same time, so the overall defense effect is good


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Now he needs to learn some Taoism. The high-level Taoism is upstairs. According to Lin an, he can''t get in as Chuxiong.


    Then you can only learn some medium-level Taoism for temporary use. Chu Xiong sighed in his heart.


    As he looked, he gently turned the pages of the book. With the turning of the pages, Chu Xiong recorded all the contents of the book in his mind.


    Chu Xiong suddenly found that since he broke through his cultivation again and became a high-level spirit beast, his brain seemed to be better, and his speed of remembering things obviously accelerated a lot.


    After a while, he turned over the stone shield technique, and all the contents of the book were recorded in his mind.


    He sat by the bookshelf, closed his eyes and carefully recalled the contents of the book twice. He found that there was really no problem. Then he stood up again and came to the other bookshelves.


    Fireball!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He also knew the Taoist art. Why is he here?


    Do you?


    This is medium level fireball!


    Chu Xiong''s mouth turned up and picked up the fireball.


    He turned it casually. Sure enough, the general use method was similar, but it was slightly different in the use of several decisions and Reiki.


    Because he has been able to skillfully use low-level Taoism and fireball, he just turned it over and mastered medium-level fireball.


    "Since there is a medium-level fireball skill, there should be a medium-level fire shield skill here." Chu Xiong whispered, walked forward for two more steps and found the book he was looking for.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few hours, it was getting dark.


    Chu Xiong breathed softly, his eyes glowing with excitement. Now he has learned several medium-level Taoism. When he meets the enemy again, he will not suffer from no means at last.


    However, he is still in the library, but he can''t test it.


    Chu Xiong looked at the sky and planned to go back to his cave to practice his newly learned Taoism.

 Chapter 244

    As for the medium level skill, Chu Xiong just turned around at this level, so he gave up the idea of finding a book to practice first. The skill is different from Taoism and is not suitable for changing.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t intend to change the spirit guiding way of his current cultivation until he has an appropriate top level skill.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong had just returned to his cave when Lin An''s voice came from outside.


    "Chuxiong, are you back?"


    "I''m back. What''s up?"


    "I got the news today that our Qingzhou Sanguan plans to launch an attack in a month to help Songlin Temple recapture its mountain gate. Let me tell you, you are ready."


    "A month? OK, I see."


    Lin An''s voice disappeared, and Chuxiong''s cave was quiet again.


    "A month? In this case, I''ll carefully practice all the Taoist skills I just learned and increase some actual combat ability." Chu Xiong touched the Si cableway.


    He can now leave Guiyun mountain disguised as a human, but thinking of Lin''an''s help all the way, Chu Xiong decides to help Lin''an recapture Songlin temple and go again.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Chu Xiong was practicing in his cave.


    "Chu Xiong, pack up. I just got the news. The elder asked me to go to the discussion hall." Lin An''s voice rang out in Chu Xiong''s brain.


    "Discussion hall?" Chu Xiong breathed softly and stopped his gymnastics.


    As he became a high-level spirit beast, the focus of Chu Xiong''s cultivation was all on physical training. After all, his body training is no less than Qi training.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong opened the cave door and came out.


    Lin an was stunned when he saw Chu Xiong.


    "You, you! You broke through?" Lin''an''s face was full of surprise.


    "Yes, I just broke through a few days ago." Chuxiong smiled and nodded.


    It was the first time they had met since he broke through.


    "And your height?" Lin An''s face changed again.


    Although Chu Xiong had taken off his veil and gloves when he came out, he controlled his height to three meters. For him, six meters tall, walking is still a little strange.


    "After I became a high-level spirit beast, I mastered a small magic power that can shrink my body." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    Lin an stared at Chu Xiong''s body and walked twice. His look became strange.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Xiong said.


    "I''m the master, and the speed of cultivation is not as fast as my own spirit beast..." Lin an smacked his mouth.


    "Maybe the last time that skill was especially suitable for me." Chu Xiong made an excuse to explain why he practiced fast.


    "Hey, I have to practice hard. If one day you become a real animal and I''m just a mortal, I can''t be your master." Lin An''s mouth turned away, a little depressed.


    "Didn''t you ask me to go to the discussion hall?" Chu Xiong said crossly.


    "By the way, because of you, I almost forgot my business." Lin an was stunned and patted her forehead. "Let''s go quickly," said Lin''an, turning to the direction of the conference hall.


    Chuxiong smiled and followed.


    As Lin an walked in front, he said, "my spirit beast is a high-level spirit beast, and my spirit beast is a high-level spirit beast. So, my strength is stronger! Ha ha, ha ha..."


    As Lin An''s spirit beast, Chuxiong''s strength is stronger, representing the master of Chuxiong, and Lin An''s strength is stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the Taoists on the mountain road were in a hurry. It seemed that everyone took the task, but everyone received different tasks, so the direction of progress was also different.


    What happened?


    After all, the Third Avenue view had the idea of attacking in a month, and the people of Huang Tianguan didn''t know, so it''s not surprising that something went wrong between the two sides in advance.


    There was still some distance from the conference hall. Chu Xiong saw some people running into the conference hall, many of whom he still knew.


    Xia Hou, Tian Lei, Cao Tianlin


    They are some guys who rank high in the preliminary competition of Xiaobi. There are even a few people Chu Xiong doesn''t recognize, but judging from the fluctuation of aura on these people, they have ordinary high-level cultivation.


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrow tip picked up, and his expression became a little dignified.


    "Chuxiong, wait for me outside." Lin an looked at Chuxiong apologetically.


    "OK." Chu Xiong nodded.


    The things discussed in the discussion hall must be very important. Chu Xiong, as Lin An''s spirit beast, knows that he is not qualified to enter.


    Watching Lin an enter the meeting hall, Chu Xiong found a stone step at the door of the meeting hall and sat down.


    With the passage of time, several more people came, without exception, all medium and high-level existence. When these people passed by Chuxiong, they specially looked at Chuxiong.


    Even though Chu Xiong has used his magic power to make himself shorter, his height of three meters is still quite eye-catching.


    When they felt the huge aura in Chu Xiong''s body, their faces all changed.


    High level spirit beast!


    "Whose spirit beast is this, so strong?"


    "Black bear? It seems that Lin''an has a medium-level black bear spirit beast in our Guiyun view, but this black bear is high-level!"


    "Yes, it is Lin''an''s spirit beast. Although its cultivation is higher, I still remember its appearance. It can''t be wrong."


    These people whispered. When they were sure that the black bear in front of them was Lin An''s spirit beast, their expression suddenly became more wonderful.


    Soon, these people entered the discussion hall with complex feelings.


    "Am I too conspicuous?" Chu Xiong touched his chin and frowned slightly.


    If he is a human being, even the high-level cultivation of every body will not attract people''s attention. But he is a black bear spirit beast. It''s hard not to attract other people''s attention. After all, there are few black bear spirit beasts in Guiyun temple, and even fewer who practice to a high level


    After a while, no one entered at the door of the conference hall.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved, and he pricked up two fluffy ears, intending to eavesdrop a few words. But the whole conference hall suddenly flashed and was covered by a layer of light blue light.


    The Council hall has launched a defense ban!


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly.


    When the enemy did not attack the mountain, the Council hall started to prohibit it, which shows that the matters discussed in the Council hall must be very important.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and gave up the idea of eavesdropping.


    Anyway, Lin''an will come out later. He''ll just ask Lin''an.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin an was in the conference hall, looking excitedly at a long faced Taoist sitting in the middle of the hall. Not only Lin an was excited, but all the people in the conference hall were very excited at the long faced Taoist.


    Because this person is the leader of Guiyun temple, Guiyun immortal.

 Chapter 245

    All the people present practice from an ordinary person bit by bit. When people come to the Taoist temple, the first kowtow statue is immortal Guiyun.


    Being regarded as the immortal is right in front of us. We can imagine the excitement in everyone''s heart.


    For the eager eyes of the people, immortal Guiyun was obviously used to it. He casually swept the faces in the hall and nodded slightly.


    "Everyone is here." immortal Guiyun''s voice is not big, but it is powerful. There are bursts of echoes in the conference hall.


    "Lord, everyone has arrived." Xia Houying, the elder standing in the front, stepped forward and saluted deeply.


    Lin an looked around at this time. There were several rows of people standing in front of him. In the front row were three of the six elders in Guiyun.


    The elder Xia Houying, the Third Elder Zhang Tiangao, and the sixth elder Li Wenwu.


    Then there are several administrators in Guiyun temple. Their accomplishments are all high-level Taoists of fanti, followed by Lin an and other middle-level Taoists of fanti with good strength.


    As for all low-level Taoists, there is no one.


    About thirty people in the whole Council hall.


    "Go." immortal Guiyun asked lightly.


    With that, immortal Guiyun gently closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the wide chair, looking as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    "Yes." Xia Houying saluted again. Then she turned around and looked at the people in the hall.


    "We Qingzhou three Avenue view will launch a general attack in a month. We must have known the news."


    The crowd nodded gently.


    "Before the general attack, we need to make some preparations for Guiyun temple, which is also the purpose of everyone here. In order to increase the combat power of Guiyun temple, I will be responsible for teaching you a set of array." Xia Houying looked serious all of a sudden.


    Array!


    Everyone was stunned. Naturally, everyone knows the array.


    Array is different from Taoism. The cultivation of array requires not only a lot of time, but also a lot of spirit stones. Even so, whether a Taoist can practice into an array depends on his own talent in most cases. No matter how much investment he has, it is useless.


    Therefore, in general, Taoists with physical cultivation will not cultivate the Dharma array at all. After all, they have not practiced their cultivation. Who will abandon the basics


    Although there are nearly 30 people standing here, no one has practiced the Dharma array.


    Suddenly they heard that the elder asked everyone to practice this very difficult thing, which is of no use to their own cultivation. They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    But everyone guessed that this was the meaning of Guiyun immortal. Even if he was full of complaints, he still held it back.


    "What this array stresses is..."


    Xia Houying glanced at the people and began to talk about the content of the array in detail, regardless of their ideas. Because this is a task arranged by immortal Guiyun, and no one can refuse it.


    Lin an and others listened carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin an went in for a few hours, and it was getting dark. Chu Xiong was bored sitting at the door. He couldn''t help yawning. He considered whether he should go back to the cave first.


    In a twinkling of an eye, two hours later, Chu Xiong took a breath, stood up and went back first.


    Anyway, Lin an is still in Guiyun temple. There will be no problem. He doesn''t have to wait all the time.


    Although Chu Xiong is Lin An''s spirit beast, he is not an ordinary black bear.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong returned to his cave and began to practice nervously again.


    He carefully studied all the new Taoism he learned in the library and practiced it. Because Chu Xiong is now a high-level spirit beast, he can easily use the middle-level Taoism.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten days passed.


    These days, Chu Xiong has practiced all his newly learned Taoism skillfully, and Lin an has never come back since he entered the discussion hall that day. Chu Xiong can''t help worrying.


    What happened in the Council hall?


    "Chuxiong, are you there?" at this time, Lin An''s voice came from Chuxiong''s brain. Ten days later, he finally came back


    "I''m here. Why have you been there so long?" Chu Xiong felt a move in his heart, accepted his skill and walked outside the cave.


    LAN Bing jumped several times and gathered around Chu Xiong''s waist.


    Chu Xiong was stunned as soon as he opened the door, because there were not only Lin an standing outside, but also two Taoists, all of whom had good strength in Xiaobi.


    "I''ll tell you in detail on the way. You go with me first." Lin An said quickly when he saw Chu Xiong.


    "Lin Daoyou, your black bear is a high-level spirit beast?!" the two people were stunned when they saw Chu Xiong, and then confirmed the cultivation of the black bear again. It''s a high-level spirit beast, that''s right.


    Suddenly, their faces changed.


    Because Lin''an''s spirit beast they have seen before, it''s only a few days. Black bear''s cultivation speed is faster than people!


    As the master, Lin an is still in the middle level, but the black bear spirit beast is in the high level??


    There was a ghost expression on their faces.


    "Ah, yes, it has just broken through in recent days. Fortunately, it''s very lucky!" Lin an smiled with joy and laughed.


    "Lin Daoyou is so modest." they looked at Chu Xiong, their eyes hot, but they were muttering in their hearts.


    The spirit beast has higher cultivation than its master. Lin an has been lucky to pick up such a precious black bear.


    "Hehe, by the way, the elder is still waiting for us. Let''s go back quickly." Lin anzheng smiled and suddenly looked solemn to remind the second humanitarian.


    "Yes, let''s go back quickly." their faces also changed.


    Then, the three men and a bear walked towards the conference hall.


    "Have you just come out of the discussion hall?" Chu Xiong asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! If the Lord doesn''t let us go, who dares to go!" Lin an turned her head and looked at Chu Xiong with a helpless face.


    "Master? Immortal GUI Yun!" Chu Xiong was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s immortal Guiyun." Lin an immediately became serious.


    Then he explained in detail what had happened these days.


    Chu Xiong listened and thought.


    Lin an was always with a group of fellow disciples in the hall of discussion. Under the sign of the elder, he practiced a set of arrays.


    Just after the array was completed, the Lord ordered everyone to go. Because Lin an didn''t take Chu Xiong with him, he specially asked for instructions and came back to take Chu Xiong with him.


    At the speed of three people and a bear, he came to the hall of deliberation in a short time.


    As he was walking, Chu Xiong saw a huge white flying boat in the square in front of the hall. It looked like Huafeng boat, but in volume, the flying boat was more than ten times larger than Huafeng boat.


    "It''s called the Yufeng boat. We''ll take it this time." Lin An said excitedly.


    He had heard of this flying magic instrument for a long time, and this was his first ride.

 Chapter 246

    Wind boat!


    Chu Xiong blinked. The Yufeng boat seemed to be an enlarged version of Huafeng boat.


    At this time, the Yufeng boat was full of people, about 30 people.


    However, a Taoist with a long face in front of the Yufeng boat easily attracted Chu Xiong''s attention. Other people more or less had some aura, which could make Chu Xiong easily judge the identity of the Taoist. However, this person had no aura, as if he were an ordinary person, but Chu Xiong could clearly feel that this person contained a kind of power, a kind of power Unmatched power!


    Guiyun immortal!


    Chu Xiong''s pupil shrinks slightly. Since this person is a real person, his power is not Reiki, but the real Qi that a real person can have


    When the Taoist priest at the top of the body has seven wisps of aura and breaks through again, he will convert the aura in the body into real Qi. The power of one wisp of real Qi can easily crush the seven wisps of aura. The two are not of the same order of magnitude at all.


    Is this terrible breath on him the power of true Qi?


    Last time, Chu Xiong was far away from Guiyun immortal, and the atmosphere on the battlefield was messy. He couldn''t feel the power of Guiyun immortal. This time he was not far from Guiyun immortal, and he easily felt the powerful power of the immortal.


    When Lin''an and others approached, the people on the Yufeng boat naturally saw it. Some people familiar with Lin''an glanced at Chu Xiong and were stunned.


    "I remember Lin''an''s spirit beast seems to be a medium-level spirit beast?"


    "Yes, I remember it''s also a medium-level spirit beast! Why is this black bear a high-level spirit beast!"


    "Lin an..." Xia Hou Tianlei stared at Lin an and held his fists. His cultivation is already a high level of mortal body. I thought Lin''an was not qualified to fight him with his strength. Now he was a little confused when he saw Lin''an''s spirit beast.


    The spirit beast cultivates faster than its master!


    The people familiar with Lin an talked about it one after another. Immortal Guiyun turned his head and glanced at the front again.


    A high-level spirit beast can''t attract his interest.


    Chuxiong followed Lin''an on the Yufeng boat. Because the front was full of people, Chuxiong and Lin''an stood last.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s start now." immortal Guiyun said, and the Yufeng boat trembled gently.


    The people on the Yufeng boat immediately made bursts of exclamations. Except Lin an, many people took Flying Magic instruments for the first time.


    "Where are we going?" Chu Xiong asked.


    "Don''t know? The elder just said let''s gather and get ready to go. He didn''t mention where to go." Lin''an was also at a loss about where to go.


    Secrecy is so well done!


    Chu Xiong touched his chin and felt thoughtful.


    Soon, the Yufeng boat flew with the people, causing the people''s exclamation again. Then, a layer of faint white light completely covered the Yufeng boat, and then the Yufeng boat turned into a mass of white light and flew into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of the Yufeng boat is much faster than that of Chu Xiong''s Huafeng boat. When we stand on the flying boat, our faces are full of excitement. We want to vent, but when we see Guiyun immortal standing in front, we hold all our words in our stomach.


    It''s just that everyone has a happy face and keeps scanning the sky and the ground


    About a day later, the Yufeng boat stopped in the open place on the top of a big mountain.


    After they got off the Yufeng boat, they found a clean place to rest, and immortal Guiyun also meditated and recovered.


    Chu Xiong looked at the position of the sun. According to the flying speed of the Yufeng boat, he judged that the people were now on a big mountain at the intersection of the three Avenue view. He couldn''t know the specific mountain name.


    After they had a rest here for about half a day, it was getting dark.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s ears suddenly stood up. He heard bursts of broken air in the distant sky.


    Something seems to be coming?


    Chu Xiong''s face moved and turned to look into the distance.


    Not long ago, a small white dot appeared on the horizon in the distance.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes were slightly white, so that he could barely see the flying things.


    Wind boat!


    It''s the same flying magic weapon as yourself and others.


    At this time, many people on the top of the mountain also heard the voice in the air in the distance and couldn''t help looking up.


    "Wind boat!"


    "Wind boat!"


    "Who is the man on the boat?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t see clearly."


    The people who had been sitting stood up and guessed the identity of the visitor.


    The speed of the Yufeng boat was very fast. After a moment, the Yufeng boat came to everyone''s head.


    "Xiahou Taoist friend, you came so early!" an old voice came from the flying boat, and then the flying boat fell directly.


    As soon as they saw it, they quickly dodged and made room for the Yufeng boat.


    "Zhao Daoyou, you came early too." immortal Guiyun stood up and looked at the Yufeng boat with a smile.


    With the fall of the Yufeng boat, an old man bent and stood in front of the Yufeng boat. About thirty people stood behind the old man.


    Real people!


    Chu Xiong just felt the breath of the other party and easily judged the strength of the other party. He was a real person.


    "Hey hey, I dare not delay anything for such an important matter. After returning to the city, I immediately summoned my disciples and came as soon as I finished training." the old man smiled.


    "The same is true for me." immortal Guiyun smiled.


    "Come and salute quickly. This is the leader of Songlin temple, real Songlin."


    Real pine forest!


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved and he couldn''t help looking at the old man carefully.


    "Pine forest immortal!"


    "Pine forest immortal!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they heard this, they stood up straight and bowed.


    "You''ll also give a gift to immortal Guiyun." the old man nodded, turned his head and said.


    After hearing this, the Taoist priests behind immortal Songlin looked solemn and bowed down quickly.


    "Immortal Guiyun."


    "Immortal Guiyun."


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal Guiyun nodded.


    "You go and have a rest." immortal Songlin waved his hand, then his body floated and came to immortal Guiyun.


    The people of Songlin Temple got off the flying boat, found an open space and sat down to rest.


    Everyone was resting, but Chu Xiong''s two ears stood up and listened carefully to the words of the two real people.


    It may be that what they said is not important, or for some other reason, they did not use their magic powers to isolate their voices.


    "We''re both here, and I don''t know how Wu Daoyou''s prepared?" immortal Guiyun looked and said.


    "It''s estimated that it''s coming soon. This kind of thing is also a rare opportunity for us. I believe he knows the importance." immortal Songlin blinked and smiled.


    "Yes, if it''s revealed, it won''t do him any good." immortal Guiyun relaxed and sighed softly.


    "By the way, do you have any new news? There will be no change in the past." immortal Guiyun was worried again. "After all, it took a lot of time to get the news from you and get ready for the past!"

 Chapter 247

    "Don''t worry, Taoist friend. I''ve been arranging people to stare at it. There''s no change at all." real Songlin smiled.


    "That''s good." immortal Guiyun looked relaxed.


    The two men talked about the chores of the war. Chu Xiong closed his eyes and took a nap. He listened to what they said.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal evergreen!


    He''s coming too!


    The leaders of the Third Avenue temple in Qingzhou gathered here. It seems that something big must have happened!


    Chu Xiong murmured in his heart. He was worried about this trip.


    He has seen the people who come here. The highest cultivation is the real person. The general cultivation is the top level of the mortal body, and Lin''an''s cultivation of the middle level of the mortal body is the worst among these people.


    Real people need to gather three talents to do things. It''s conceivable that all Taoist priests with physical cultivation participate in it.


    "Hey..." Chu Xiong sighed.


    The sun set a little bit, and the sound of breaking the sky came from the distant sky. People couldn''t help looking at it.


    "Ha ha, the evergreen Taoist friend is coming." immortal Songlin turned his head slightly and showed great joy on his face.


    "He also came earlier than the scheduled time. It seems that he is also very looking forward to this trip." immortal Guiyun nodded with satisfaction, and his heart was put down.


    Soon, the Yufeng boat slowly fell to the ground. Another middle-aged man in a green shirt came to Guiyun and Songlin.


    Chu Xiong''s face moved and his ears stood up again.


    However, this time Guiyun immortal waved with one hand and summoned a mask to completely isolate the sound.


    Chu Xiong exerts some aura in his ears, but the sound insulation Taoist technique performed by immortal Guiyun is obviously much better than that performed by Taoist priests with ordinary body cultivation. Chu Xiong listens to it for a long time, but he can''t hear the sound in the hood at all.


    "It seems that I must practice the same way to increase my hearing." Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. He couldn''t eavesdrop on others. Chuxiong suddenly felt a little tied up.


    His hearing and smell helped him a lot along the way!


    The sun had already set, the moon was covered by dark clouds, and the earth was dark.


    "Everyone is ready to go."


    They were still resting. Suddenly, the elder Xia Hou stood up and greeted them.


    Chu Xiong looked up and saw that the three real people had stood up and walked towards the three wind boats.


    Seeing this, they all stood up and walked towards their flying boats.


    Soon, the three wind boats turned into three white lights and flew away from the top of the mountain.


    "Now it seems to have flown to the site of Songlin temple." Chu Xiong identified the location and judged the current location of the flying boat. It used to be the territory of Songlin temple, but now it is the sphere of influence of Huangtian temple.


    Not only did Chu Xiong find the direction of the three flying boats, but many people also saw it, so their faces changed.


    Even if there are three real people here, Huang Tianguan is not made of mud. Once the two sides meet, it must be a fierce battle.


    "Chuxiong, how can I feel a little bad!" Lin An''s worried voice came over. "Where the hell are we going?"


    "I don''t know..." Chu Xiong took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and shook his head.


    At this time, the dark clouds in the sky slowly moved back and the moon appeared.


    The moonlight shines on the earth, and there are endless woods on the ground.


    The white light of the three flying boats was still galloping without stopping.


    After another two hours, the boat stopped and slowly fell into the woods.


    "Everyone rest in place and don''t get off the wind boat." immortal Guiyun told the crowd.


    As soon as they heard this, they all sat quietly in their own positions.


    The immortal Guiyun in front breathed out and closed his eyes.


    As immortal Guiyun practiced his kung fu, the aura in the air poured into his body madly, making him covered with a faint light.


    The other two real people, too, are meditating and recovering.


    Although they are real people, they have come all the way and consume a lot. In order to avoid difficult dangers, they should keep their state at their best.


    The three real people all paid so much attention to the next action, and they didn''t dare to neglect it. They all raised their hearts.


    An hour later, the three real people each received the skill.


    "Everybody get off the boat and get ready to walk," said immortal Guiyun, jumping off the flying boat.


    When they heard this, they all stood up and jumped off the flying boat.


    Chu Xiong looked at the other two groups of people. They all got off the flying boat and stood aside.


    With one hand move of immortal Guiyun, the wind boat became smaller quickly and was put into the storage bag by him.


    "Now everyone is behind me. Don''t make any noise. Those who disobey the order will be killed." immortal Guiyun turned back and his voice was cold.


    "Yes." the crowd''s face changed.


    Of course Chu Xiong didn''t speak. He just blinked.


    Changqing and Songlin obviously ordered their disciples. All hands of Sanguan soon gathered together and ran in one direction led by the three real people.


    In order to take care of the disciples with low accomplishments, the speed of the whole team is not fast.


    Two hours later, they came to a hillside and stopped.


    At this time, a huge Canyon appeared several miles in front of Chuxiong. The canyon was winding and disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    The three real people got together again and looked in the direction of the canyon. I don''t know how long later, a blue light flew out of the crack of the canyon like lightning.


    Chu Xiong looked at the green light carefully. He saw a few flashes of green light and flew to the three real people.


    With a smile on his face, immortal Songlin took Qingguang in his hand with one hand.


    The light dissipated and a small jade slip appeared.


    Wanlifu!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved. He had seen this thing at the auction.


    Although immortal Guiyun and immortal Changqing didn''t say anything, they stared at the jade slips in the hands of immortal Songlin and looked a little nervous.


    The immortal Songlin had a flash of light in his hand, and a blue light came out of the jade slip. It didn''t enter the immortal Songlin''s forehead, and his eyes flashed a light blue light.


    After several breaths, real Songlin breathed a sigh of joy on his face.


    "Two Taoist friends, everything is as usual below."


    "Really!"


    "Great!"


    "Let''s give orders at once," said immortal Songlin, feeling a jade amulet from his arms. He hit it with a single hand, and the jade amulet flew out in an instant. A few breaths disappeared in Chu Xiong''s sight, several times faster than the Yufeng boat.


    Guiyun and Changqing also released two same jade amulets at the same time. Then, the three stood in place and stopped talking.


    They stood behind and looked at each other. They didn''t know what they meant, so they waited honestly behind.


    This is an hour.

 Chapter 248

    "Chu Xiong, what are you waiting for?" Lin An said with some depression in his head.


    The three real people just took the people along and didn''t tell them what to do all the way. They made everyone''s question mark, but they couldn''t get an answer.


    "Although I don''t know what they are waiting for, I know that once we act again, it will be a big war." Chu Xiong thought for a moment, and his voice was a little heavy.


    "A war led by real people!" Chu Xiong added.


    "Er......" Lin An''s face changed.


    It is conceivable that the war participated by real people is dangerous for Taoists with physical cultivation.


    Suddenly, a little white light appeared in the distant sky, just a few flashes, and fell in front of the real pine forest.


    With one hand move, immortal Songlin kneaded the white light in his hand, and the light dissipated, showing a white jade amulet.


    At this time, two white lights came from the other two directions, which were held in their hands by Guiyun and immortal Changqing.


    "I''ve received it." the jade talisman in Songlin immortal''s hand dissipated, and he nodded solemnly.


    "Me too."


    "Me too."


    Immortal Guiyun and immortal Changqing also nodded, and they saw a trace of excitement from each other''s eyes.


    "Act as planned." real Songlin looked at them and said.


    "OK." they nodded at the same time.


    "Let''s go." the three people in the pine forest said hello. With a flash of light under their feet, they ran forward.


    Seeing this, the other people quickly grabbed the verdict, and the people followed closely.


    Chu Xiong''s speed has increased a lot since his cultivation was high, so he just jumped a few times and easily followed Lin''an behind him.


    A line of nearly a hundred people rushed into the canyon, but everyone had used the lightness skill under the sign of the elder, and there was no sound on the ground.


    With his height, Chu Xiong looked beyond the crowd and saw three real people. They just ran slowly and didn''t get rid of the brigade.


    Soon, the team came to the edge of the canyon.


    Three real people floated down, and the people jumped down in turn. Although the canyon was hundreds of meters high, it was difficult for them to live.


    Chuxiong also jumped down the canyon, followed the mountain wall and followed the people to the bottom of the valley.


    The trend of the West Moon Valley is long and narrow, with high mountain walls on both sides. When you are on the mountain, you see that the bottom of the valley is narrow. In fact, it is about a mile wide at the bottom.


    The three real people silently led the way in front. They followed closely. After a while, they ran out for several miles.


    Suddenly, the three real people stopped and stared at the front with a serious face.


    So they stopped and looked blankly at the front.


    Ahead is still the bottom of the canyon, which is no different from the ground where people have just run for miles.


    Why did you stop? There was some doubt in the hearts of the people.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes twinkled slightly.


    There are no exceptions.


    Chu Xiong''s ears stood up and listened carefully again.


    Huh?


    Chu Xiong was a little stunned, and a slight explosion came from a distance. If he hadn''t improved his cultivation, his hearing would be much stronger. He couldn''t have heard this sound.


    Someone!


    But there is nothing in front of me!


    Chuxiong squints his eyes and carefully observes the front. There is a valley between the mountain walls on both sides. There is nothing else in the valley except scattered sand and trees, let alone people


    At this time, a stone in the distance showed a faint light. Soon, the stone turned into a person.


    Chu Xiong was stunned and blinked. The man was wearing a yellow dress and his cultivation was only like the middle level of the body. However, his ability to turn his hand into a stone was really good, because Chu Xiong didn''t find the existence of this man.


    "Taoist priest." the man flashed to the pine forest Taoist priest and bowed his hands. Then, he looked at Guiyun and Changqing and saluted again, "two masters."


    "Where is it?" the pine forest immortal said faintly.


    "There." the man pointed to a mountain wall in the distance with one hand. The mountain wall was flat and nothing strange at all.


    The owners of the three Avenue view patted their storage bags, a dust brush, a long sword and a crutch flew into the air. As soon as these three magic instruments appeared, Chu Xiong felt a special feeling. This feeling was very familiar.


    Before Chu Xiong could figure it out, the three masters of the temple held one hand at the same time, and the three magic instruments were shining in an instant.


    A huge spiritual pressure fell on the people and covered them. It was much greater than the spiritual pressure on any one of Guiyun six.


    "True weapon!"


    "True weapon!"


    "This is a real weapon!"


    The originally quiet people were suddenly impacted by this strong impact. Many people''s faces changed and couldn''t help blurting out.


    Real weapon!


    If only a magic weapon has the power to compare with an elder with the highest level cultivation, it can only be a real weapon!


    "Is this the real weapon?" Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up. It was the first time he saw the real weapon, and he was very excited.


    The exclamation of the crowd could not interrupt the movements of the three real people. They decided to move in their hands. The three real objects turned into three streamers and shot at the mountain wall in the distance.


    I saw that the original ordinary mountain wall suddenly lit up a dazzling yellow light at the moment when the three real objects fell.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Then there were three loud noises in the valley, the ground of the shocked Valley trembled gently, and the rubble on the mountain wall fell countless.


    They quickly pinched the law and added a shield to themselves to avoid the rubble.


    Chu Xiong fixed his eyes on the mountain wall attacked by the three real weapons. He saw a light yellow light on the mountain wall, and behind the yellow light, a two meter high and two meter wide hole appeared.


    "Sure enough!" immortal Songlin breathed softly, and the other two were shocked.


    "You go down." real Songlin flicked with one hand and threw a cloth bag to the spy.


    The man took the cloth bag, jumped with great joy and disappeared behind the team.


    "Two Taoist friends, move fast." immortal Songlin drank softly, and the method decision in his hand changed again and again, and the aura on the crutch in the air increased by several points.


    "We understand." Guiyun and Changqing nodded. The decision in their hands changed rapidly, and the other two real weapons in the air also exuded amazing aura.


    "Go!"


    With a loud drink, three real weapons smashed at the hood.


    With a loud bang, it seemed that the Yellow mask with good defense could not bear the violent blow of the three magic weapons, which was broken by one blow and turned into a sky of aura.


    "Who dares to go wild here? It''s not fatal?" with the destruction of the light mask, a loud roar came from the cave.

 Chapter 249

    The roar was still floating in the air, and several figures jumped out of the cave.


    Immortal Changqing snorted coldly when he saw this and pointed a long sword in the air with one hand.


    The long sword suddenly lit up, turned into a white light and shot at several figures at the hole.


    Before the five people who had just come out of the cave stood firm, white light flashed through the crowd.


    After a scream, a figure fell to the ground.


    Chu Xiong''s pupils narrowed slightly. He could clearly see that the other party didn''t even have a chance to fight, so he was killed!


    The speed of real tools is about times faster than that of magic tools!


    At this time, immortal Guiyun and immortal Songlin were not idle. They pinched FA Jue, and two lights hit their real weapons.


    The dust blew out threads and covered the remaining four people at the hole.


    When the four saw their accomplice''s tragic death, they were frightened and scattered, and fled in four directions. After only one round, they will know the strength of the comer. How dare they resist!


    However, this dust brush of immortal Guiyun is a real weapon, not a magic weapon of Lin an and others. The speed is far faster than the limit speed of mortal Taoists. It caught up with several people between breathing, and the silk thread stabbed past like a sharp blade.


    make love!


    A few crisp sounds, whether attack or defense, hit by the dust blowing silk thread, all passed through the body. The seemingly soft silk thread easily destroyed several powerful magic weapons.


    Ah


    The four people screamed one after another and quickly showed their magic powers, but the silk thread was very fast. In an instant, the silk thread pierced their bodies and nailed them in place.


    The other two escaped the attack of silk thread between life and death. Before they could breathe, one of them was smashed off his head by a crutch, and the other was beheaded by a long sword.


    The three real people moved very fast. The three real weapons killed five Taoists of Huangtian temple at the entrance of the cave in an instant.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly. He could see clearly just now. Although the accomplishments of the five people were not high, there was also a high-level Taoist.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t stop this kind of cultivation in front of the real weapon. Chu Xiong couldn''t help but be surprised.


    At this time, nearly 100 people behind the three real people did give a burst of cheers, because the means of the three real people were amazing, which brought great peace of mind to the next journey.


    "Guiyun immortal!"


    "Pine forest immortal!"


    "Immortal evergreen!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Third Avenue view are cheering the strength of their Lord.


    In this regard, the three main spectators frowned. Immortal Changqing turned around and said in a deep voice: "quiet!"


    His voice was not big, but it clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    The crowd soon quieted down.


    "We must move fast. Although we have attracted their attention with the army, once they know the situation here, they will come in the shortest time." the light in Songlin''s real eyes flashed.


    "I see. If they know the situation here, how soon will it take them to come here?" immortal Guiyun took back his real weapon and said.


    "It should take two hours as soon as possible." real Songlin touched his beard, thought for a moment and said.


    "Two hours? Time is enough for our trip." immortal Changqing smiled and looked quite proud.


    "So, that''s the best." Guiyun immortal also gently vomited.


    Immortal Songlin looked at the hole and blinked, "the spies I sent have not gone in, so we don''t know how many prohibitions and people there are. We still need to do it as soon as possible."


    "That''s natural. Let''s go now." immortal Changqing nodded and asked the people behind him to keep up.


    Then, the three real people held all the real tools in their hands and walked towards the hole.


    "You form an array at the mouth of the cave." immortal Changqing turned back and ordered his disciples.


    As soon as the Taoists of Changqing Temple heard this, they hurried to the entrance of the cave. Some took out spirit stones from their storage bags, some took out spells from their storage bags, and several others scratched on the ground with an unknown pen.


    Chu Xiong wanted to study the array carefully, but the brigade had entered the cave. Chu Xiong had no choice but to follow up.


    When Chu Xiong came to the cave entrance, he looked at the cave entrance and felt a little depressed, because the height of the cave entrance was only two meters. Even if Chu Xiong had exercised his magic power and his height became three meters, it was still difficult to enter the cave.


    Chu Xiong took a breath, landed on all fours, slowly followed Lin An''s back and walked into the cave.


    In addition to entering the cave entrance, the three Avenue view also left five people to guard at the cave entrance.


    The hole looks big, but the more you go in, the narrower the hole becomes.


    The leader in front kept inserting some kindling objects into the cave wall to illuminate the scene in the cave for the people behind.


    Chu Xiong walked behind Lin an. In front of him were the backs of several Taoists of Guiyun temple, followed by several Taoists of Songlin temple. After walking for a while, he felt a little stuffy in the cave.


    Fortunately, Chu Xiong is a high-level spirit beast. Other people also have cultivation accomplishments. This suffocation has no effect.


    With the passage of time, Chu Xiong found that the direction of the whole team was neither upward nor horizontal, but slowly downward.


    Although they didn''t know where this passage led to, they were led by the three main watchers, and there was no worry in their hearts.


    Chuxiong was walking, and the team in front suddenly stopped, so Chuxiong and Lin an could only stand and wait. After all, the cave was so narrow that so many people had to turn around.


    Soon, the team moved forward again and slowly.


    After several breaths, Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and several stone chambers were cut out on the cave wall. At this time, the stone chamber was brightly lit, and there were many messy footprints on the ground.


    Chuxiong just glanced at it and realized that the reason why the team stopped just now was because someone found the stone chamber and went in for inspection.


    Seeing that the team continues to move forward and there is no battle in the cave, there must be no one inside.


    Since the discovery of this stone chamber, every time Chu Xiong advances a certain distance, a stone chamber will appear in the cave. According to the speculation of others around, these stone chambers are for the rest of the cave diggers.


    The people went farther and farther, and the cave became deeper and deeper. In a flash, the people had been walking in the cave for half an hour.


    Suddenly, the originally quiet cave suddenly sounded a loud noise, which came from the front of the team.


    People can clearly feel that the cave sends out a slight vibration, and some sand and stones keep falling from the cave wall and roof.


    They hurriedly pinched the formula, cast the spell and summoned the shield. No one wanted to come here. They didn''t know what to do, so they were buried alive

 Chapter 250

    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter ahead?"


    ¡­¡­


    The Taoists around Chuxiong looked very nervous. Anyone who walked in the cave for half an hour, and may be in the depths of the earth. They won''t be in a good mood when they encounter a cave collapse


    "Everyone be quiet!" suddenly, an old voice sounded in Chuxiong''s ear, which calmed his nerves and calmed his spirit, which immediately reduced Chuxiong''s irritability.


    Real pine forest!


    Chu Xiong blinked. He could easily spread his voice to everyone''s ears in such a narrow place as the cave. It was beyond Chu Xiong''s ability to show his hand at will. He couldn''t help yearning for the realm of real people.


    Real people?


    I believe I can do it! Chu Xiong nodded slightly.


    Due to the words of immortal Songlin, the people who were surprised by the sudden situation in the cave were in a stable mood. They all kept panting and stopped talking.


    Then, the team moved forward again. Soon, Chuxiong passed a piece of scorched soil, and there were several big pits in the cave. It seemed that the mountain wall was attacked by powerful Taoism.


    "Did you meet the enemy?" Chu Xiong''s voice of Lin''an''s doubt rang out in his brain.


    "It shouldn''t be. I didn''t feel the blood here." Chu Xiong''s nose twitched slightly and shook his head.


    "Well, there should be something forbidden here just now!" Lin''an guessed.


    "It should be." Chu Xiong blinked and saw some pieces of spells hidden in the sand on the ground.


    Other people also guessed in their hearts, but the Lord didn''t let them speak, and they didn''t dare to talk loudly.


    After a while, Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened. This time, a huge space appeared in front of him.


    Chu Xiong gently rubbed his eyes and looked at everything in front of him.


    "What is this?"


    "Where is this?"


    "Where are we?"


    ¡­¡­


    Even with the request of real Songlin, they couldn''t stop their surprise and made a sound again. And this time, the three real people didn''t stop, and they were stunned by everything in front of them


    Because there was a huge cave in front of the people. They didn''t know how big it was. Because it was too far away, it was shrouded in darkness. Only when it was lit by lights in front of them could they see it clearly.


    In this way, it also completely shocked everyone, because what appears here is a city!


    One doesn''t know how big it is, but judging from some competing buildings, the scale of the city is far larger than that of wangjiacheng.


    There is a city under the ground. This kind of thing, let alone the Taoist priests present, has not been seen, that is, the existence of the three great temples, and the three real people have not seen it.


    "Wu Daoyou, I''m right. It seems to be a city!" the real name of real Songlin is Wu Zhenren. As a real person, real Changqing naturally mentioned the real name of real Songlin when he was surprised by the scene.


    "That''s right! This is really a city!" real Matsumoto took a deep breath from the corner of his mouth and suppressed the shock in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly! Thanks to us, we thought they found a secret place with treasures. Unexpectedly, it was a huge city. Although we don''t know when the city was, it is definitely not an ordinary city from the perspective of these tall and unusual buildings. At least, I haven''t seen such a scene in Feiyun palace." Immortal Guiyun couldn''t help saying. At last, he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the two people next to him. The three real people looked at each other and saw a touch of shock from each other''s eyes.


    "This city..." immortal Songlin smacked his mouth, thinking constantly in his head, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "No matter who lived in this city, it is now a ownerless thing." immortal Changqing''s eyes flashed and looked at the city carefully for a moment.


    As soon as they heard this, they also looked at the city.


    I saw houses one by one in the distance, high and low, scattered. When I looked at them from a distance, I couldn''t see the end at all. But the whole city is shrouded in darkness, and the houses nearby have long been dilapidated, which makes everyone understand.


    This is a relic!


    Everyone breathed softly. It''s also true. How can someone be so deep underground!


    Chu Xiong listened to the conversation between several people, and his eyes kept flashing. The owner of this city must be gone, but it doesn''t mean that there is no one in this city.


    Because a few miles ahead, there was some fire. Obviously, it was the people of Huang Tianguan who had already come here.


    "Two Taoist friends, let''s not waste time here. Hurry up. If they take away the treasure, it will be bad." immortal Guiyun looked at the fire in the distance and frowned slightly.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, even if there are some treasures there, do they really have the ability to take them away in front of the three of us?" immortal Changqing twinkled in his eyes, looked at the distance for a moment and smiled coldly.


    "Don''t worry, immortal Guiyun. I''ve already sent someone to inquire about it. Here, only three of us are real people. There are many people here in Huang Tianguan, but the strongest one is just the top level of the body." immortal Songlin touched his beard and his face was relaxed.


    "In this way, I can rest assured." immortal Guiyun looked relaxed.


    "Let''s go and see what treasures these guys of Huang Tianguan have found for us?" immortal Songlin smiled and walked into the city with a crutch.


    Immortal Guiyun and immortal Songlin smiled and followed.


    At this time, they also withdrew their mind and followed the three behind.


    Chu Xiong looked. The place where he and others appeared was a very remote corner, which was obviously far from the center of the city


    Chu Xiong breathed out and followed.


    The party soon entered the ruins. Due to the existence of the enemy of Huangtian temple, they didn''t light lights, and all moved forward quickly with the power of spirit and eyes.


    Everyone was running. Suddenly, Chu Xiong felt an amazing aura wave in the surrounding air.


    No!


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved. He could judge the danger from the fluctuation of Aura!


    "No!" a loud cry came from the front, and then several spiritual lights lit up in the front.


    Boom, boom


    A huge roar sounded in an instant. At the same time, several red lights were emitted from the ruins beside Chuxiong, and went straight to Chuxiong, Lin''an and others.


    Hopeless mountain!


    The power of red light is amazing. Chu Xiong just feels it and knows that he can''t carry it with the power of his body.


    In this dangerous time, Chu Xiong did not care to hide his strength and immediately summoned Wuwang mountain to protect himself.


    Lin an also summoned his water grain shield to block his side. Other people also summoned their own defense magic tools to resist this sudden attack.

 Chapter 251

    The sound of roar and explosion can be heard all the time, just like beating a drum.


    The earth under my feet also seemed to have an earthquake and kept shaking.


    Two red lights fell on Wuwang mountain in Chuxiong and burst immediately. Fortunately, the weight of Wuwang mountain was amazing, but it just shook slightly.


    However, many people in the team did not have Chu Xiong''s strength. Chu Xiong watched a man beside him hit the defensive small shield by the red light, and a fire burst out on the small shield, covering the man with a shield. When the fire dissipated, only some stumps remained on the ground.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He stood up and looked around. The whole team was attacked by the red light. It seemed to Chu Xiong that they had just entered a trap.


    Soon, the surrounding fire slowly dissipated, and a smell of barbecue suddenly rose in the air. Because Chu Xiong had a good smell, the smell of barbecue choked his eyebrows and automatically turned off the breathing function of his nose.


    After the explosion disappeared, all kinds of screams began.


    "Ouch."


    "Ah!"


    "It hurts me."


    "My magic weapon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some had broken arms, some had broken legs, and some magic instruments had been destroyed. Several middle-level Taoists at the three Avenue Temple died on the spot. As for the high-level Taoist, there was a guy who was unlucky and was attacked by five red lights at the same time. Although he was not dead, one arm was exploded.


    He grinned in pain and screamed.


    "It''s all quiet!" immortal Changqing raised his eyebrows and snapped.


    At this time, the three real people were all circling defense magic weapons, emitting light slightly. Although those red lights are sharp, they are only for Taoists with ordinary body cultivation, but for real people, this kind of attack is not enough.


    However, the faces of the three people were not good-looking, because there were so many casualties among the disciples. As the Lord of the temple, they couldn''t help but be a little angry.


    As soon as they heard this, their faces suddenly changed, they clenched their teeth and stopped shouting. These people took some pills from their storage bags and took them one after another. The healing and hemostasis were all recovering from the injury.


    At this time, he saw Guiyun immortal walking to an abandoned house on the right. His eyes swept, and then drilled into the abandoned house.


    The other two didn''t respond to the action of Guiyun immortal.


    Soon, immortal Guiyun came out of the room, holding a palm sized stone plate with various special symbols on it, which also exuded a faint aura fluctuation.


    If you look carefully, there are many cracks on this stone plate. Obviously, it has been completely abandoned.


    "Hum, they arranged a prohibition here in advance." immortal Guiyun snorted coldly, threw the stone plate in his hand on the ground and smashed it.


    "It seems that the people here knew that we had just smashed the sheltered Dharma array at the entrance of the cave. Otherwise, they would not open the prohibition." immortal Changqing''s face was a little black. He just turned back and counted his hands. More than 20 people he brought in were killed and injured six, which was the biggest loss among the three outlooks.


    "However, this also shows that the other party''s strength is not good, and we can only resist US by relying on the array." real Songlin touched his beard, turned his eyes slightly and sneered.


    Although there were few deaths and injuries among his disciples, he was killed for no reason. Naturally, he was angry.


    "What Wu Daoyou said is that if I see these guys in a moment, I have to cut them all under the sword." immortal Changqing was greatly resentful.


    "Let''s be careful. There are still some roads ahead. Since these guys of Huang Tianguan can bury the prohibition here, the road behind will not be easy to go." immortal Guiyun looked at the dark road ahead and thought for a moment.


    "HMM." immortal Changqing and immortal Songlin nodded.


    So the party moved on again, but this time, the speed of the people was much slower, especially the three main spectators, kept scanning the surrounding ruins.


    Lin an and others also released their defense magic weapons, which fluttered slowly around their bodies.


    As the people released their magic weapons, the whole team became brilliant and different, like a bright lamp in the night.


    The enemies of Huang Tianguan already knew that the people had come in, so they didn''t intend to hide.


    Because it was quite empty and the people were not moving fast, Chu Xiong stood up and looked around.


    Here, it seems to be a city, but it has been abandoned for many years.


    How could a city appear under the mountain?


    Chu Xiong blinked and felt that everything in front of him was a little strange.


    There was some light in the darkness in the distance. Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and looked carefully.


    Like, like a palace!


    If this is a city, then the higher position in the distance should be the center of the city.


    As he was walking, immortal Changqing suddenly touched his long sword and saw his long sword turn into a white light and shoot into a house in front.


    Then a burst of noise sounded.


    On both sides of the street in front of them, there were hundreds of red lights, which lit up the whole dark cave.


    Several lines hit the top of the cave, and something surprised Chu Xiong happened. There were several white lights on the top of the cave, just a few flashes, and these red lights dissipated.


    Although there were many people in the team, only Chu Xiong noticed the vision of the cave top. When others saw that the people of Huang Tianguan had set a ban again, they couldn''t help scolding in their hearts.


    "Hum, I knew these guys wouldn''t just set a ban." immortal Changqing snorted coldly, called back his real weapon and walked towards the front of the street again.


    As the people moved forward, there were more and more prohibitions on the road.


    Fortunately, there were three real people, and the prohibition on the road was easily resolved by the three people one by one.


    "Finally, I''m going to catch up with them." immortal Guiyun looked at the huge palace about a mile ahead and breathed out.


    "If it goes on like this, will those of Huang Tianguan catch up?" immortal Songlin frowned slightly and said with some worry.


    At the beginning, the three of them thought they could get the treasure here in a short time, and then quit, but there were too many prohibitions on the road, which greatly slowed down the speed of the team. I haven''t seen the enemy yet. It has taken nearly half an hour.


    "Even if they really come, the big deal is World War I. We can be really afraid that they won''t succeed." immortal Changqing looked at the palace in the distance, his eyes shining.


    The treasure is in front. Even if the enemy is a little strong, it can''t stop a few people from taking the treasure.

 Chapter 252

    They hurried forward happily. Suddenly, a huge archway appeared in front of them.


    Ding''anmen!


    Chu Xiong looked at the words engraved on the archway. Although the words on the archway have been for some years, they can still be easily recognized.


    "As long as we enter this door, we can meet them." immortal Changqing looked happy.


    Others also saw a few people not far behind the door.


    Just a few?


    Chu Xiong was stunned. According to his idea, the other party had to have dozens of people, but by the light, only a few people stood in the distant square.


    Immortal Changqing''s eyes flashed a few times, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Go!" he waved his hand behind him.


    Soon, the five Taoists rushed past with their feet shining. Several figures were only a few hundred meters away from the people. At their speed, they arrived in a moment.


    As they walked forward, they recited softly. Their magic instruments flew out one after another and hovered around them.


    Their figure was about to flash under the archway when an accident happened.


    I saw that the archway, which was originally dissatisfied with the dust, suddenly emitted a burst of yellow light. Then, a large number of stones emerged around the archway. These stones are not ordinary stones. Although each stone is only the size of a palm, the aura on it is really not weak.


    "No!"


    "In ambush!"


    "Be careful!"


    Several people were so surprised that they quickly summoned magic tools. One of them was an elder of Changqing temple. In order to prevent accidents, he specially took two high-level defense spells on himself for fear of accidents.


    At this time, the stones in the air moved, and countless stones hit several people from all around like raindrops.


    Pop pop


    A dense noise came out, and the defense tools of several people quickly became bright, then quickly darkened, and then the sound of clicking sounded, and the tools were broken one by one.


    Except for the elder of Changqing temple, others died suddenly.


    "Lord, save me!" the elder turned pale with fear, kept pinching the Dharma and summoned a new defense magic weapon again.


    The old man was an elder of Changqing temple. Naturally, Changqing immortal couldn''t watch him die here, so the law in his hand changed, and his long sword turned into a ball of white light and shot at the top of the archway.


    He had the idea of destroying the archway first. After all, the prohibition was triggered by the archway. Once the archway was destroyed, the prohibition would be lifted naturally.


    However, when his long sword hit the archway, there was only a flash of green light on the archway, and he bounced the long sword away.


    Moreover, the power of this blue light is very large. When the long sword is bounced off, the aura on the long sword is scattered in an instant.


    Immortal Changqing was pinching the Dharma decision in his hand. Suddenly, he suffered the counterattack of the spirit of the long sword. Suddenly, his face turned white, his face turned blue and white, and he looked very strange.


    Poof!


    Finally, immortal Changqing couldn''t hold back. He gushed blood and shook his body slightly. Then he stopped.


    His long sword was shot by the archway, and he was seriously injured!


    At this time, the shield of the elder standing under the attic had been completely broken, and the magic weapon just called had also been broken. In his desperate eyes, his body was hit by stones with countless holes.


    With a "plop", he fell to the ground. So far, all five people in front of Changqing temple were killed, including an elder with the highest rank of fanti.


    This time, the Changqing Temple lost a lot. Five people died alone, including an elder. Even their leader, Changqing immortal, was seriously injured.


    It''s a bad start.


    Chu Xiong looked at all this, but his face changed, because a archway can so easily pop up the real weapon of a real person, which shows that the power of this archway is far above everyone''s imagination.


    A archway has this ability, which shows that the former owner of the city must exist beyond his imagination.


    "Ah!" immortal Changqing roared and moved. He planned to come forward in person to avenge several of his disciples.


    "Immortal Changqing, wait a minute!" immortal Songlin raised his hand and stopped immortal Changqing from going. "This archway is not forbidden by Huang Tianguan and others. It should be owned by the city." real Songlin pointed to the archway and his face was dignified.


    Huh?


    Immortal Changqing was stunned. Then he remembered the particularity of the archway. He hurriedly looked up, with a faint green light in his eyes.


    "This is..." he murmured.


    "They used the city''s prohibition to design a new prohibition." Guiyun immortal withdrew his eyes and said coldly.


    It turned out that after the people of Huang Tianguan came here, they also found the abnormality of the archway here and damaged several hands. Later, I heard that people from the Third Avenue temple came here and specially arranged an array here. Sure enough, one hit worked.


    "We still need to be careful. Those guys in Huang Tianguan are not terrible. What''s terrible is the original owner of the city." real Songlin whispered, touching his beard. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and smiled again.


    "Why do Taoist friends laugh? Are you still happy when someone died in the poor Taoist door?" immortal Changqing turned blue. He had just been injured and several disciples died, but immortal Songlin smiled here.


    "Ha ha, Taoist friends, don''t wonder that the master of this city is so powerful. I think we should gain a lot from this trip, so I''m so happy." real Songlin smiled and explained.


    Immortal Guiyun and immortal Changqing were stunned, and then they were overjoyed.


    The powerful magic power of the city''s owner not only shows the importance of the city, but also confirms that there may be important treasures here. For the three real people who came here to find treasure, it was a worthwhile trip.


    "Lin''an, this city is extremely dangerous. You should be more careful." Chu Xiong frowned slightly and told Lin''an in his head.


    "OK, I''ll be careful, and you''ll be more careful." Lin An''s look changed.


    The front five people were killed under the archway, especially one elder died. All the people behind looked very ugly. Everyone knew that this was a place of dragons and tigers, and it was not a good place at all.


    Even if the three real people really come here to explore treasures, what does it have to do with these mortal monks?


    They don''t think they can take advantage of the Lord.


    They came here, most likely as cannon fodder.


    The five people who just died are role models!


    "Don''t be afraid, even if Huang Tianguan is forbidden, there won''t be too many people." immortal Songlin thought of the thoughts of the people behind him and spoke to encourage humanity.

 Chapter 253

    Everyone knows what immortal Songlin said. This is a word of comfort. When there is a real danger, immortal Songlin can be safe with his own cultivation. They don''t have that ability.


    "Find the treasure in this city in a moment. The treasure below the real weapon is yours. We will never touch anything." immortal Guiyun blinked and said.


    As soon as he finished his words, the people who didn''t look very good were excited. They had just seen the power of the archway. Any archway has this power. It''s conceivable how many treasures there are in the city.


    Chu Xiong blinked. He didn''t think the things here were so easy to take.


    "Well, don''t waste time here. Since their people can pass, we can also pass." immortal Changqing glanced at the archway and looked at the figures in the distance, and said with great certainty.


    "Two Taoist friends..." immortal Changqing looked at the other two masters.


    His meaning is obvious. He has just died five disciples. It''s time for the other two to be the same.


    Immortal Guiyun touched his chin and sighed.


    "Xia Houying, please arrange it."


    "Yes," Xia Houying said hurriedly.


    "Lin''an''s strength is good. Let Lin''an go and have a look." at this time, the three elders Zhang Tiangao suddenly said.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He looked at the strange eyes of the three elders and moved in his heart.


    He, I see!


    It seems that the news that he and Lin''an killed several people in Zhangjia has reached his ears. Otherwise, the three elders don''t need to arrange Lin''an to take such a risk at this time.


    Xia Houying was stunned by the words of the three elders. Lin an naturally knew it, but he was a little uneasy when he let Lin an go.


    So he glanced at the crowd and frowned. He was ambushed and killed many people just now. Among the remaining people in Guiyun temple, Lin An''s cultivation is the worst.


    Although Lin an is the disciple of the five elders, it doesn''t matter who is present?


    The only thing left now is the steward of the door, who''s nephew and younger generation. Generally, Taoists with no roots will not be selected by the Lord.


    Although this operation is very risky and many people have died, once you can get some treasures in this operation, you can make great progress in cultivation in the future.


    After all, if you don''t take any risks, you can''t do anything.


    It seems that it can only be Lin''an. The elder''s eyes flashed slightly and nodded.


    "Lin an, go ahead and have a look."


    "Yes." Lin''an''s face turned pale, but the elder called him, and he didn''t dare not go. After all, he heard it. In fact, it was the order of the Lord.


    "I''ll go with you." Chu Xiong took a deep breath.


    "I hope our lives are big." Lin an walked past with a stiff head.


    Soon, Chu Xiong followed Lin an to the three real people.


    Guiyun glanced at Lin''an. He naturally didn''t know Lin''an.


    "Your name is Lin an?" immortal Guiyun said faintly.


    "The disciple is Lin''an." Lin''an quickly arched his hands.


    "Don''t be afraid. This prohibition should be set temporarily, so there is an array plate. I guess this array plate is behind the archway. You can go around and break it. If you successfully complete the task this time and find a treasure later, I''ll let you choose a top-level treasure first." immortal Guiyun thought for a moment and said slowly.


    Lin an is a disciple of Guiyun temple after all. Immortal Guiyun can''t really let him die. He specially told Lin an what to do, and Lin an made it. It''s not a small reward


    At first, Chu Xiong thought about running in that direction with Lin an in danger, but hearing immortal Guiyun''s words, he couldn''t help but put down the idea of running for a while.


    If you can''t run, it''s better not to run. Besides, whether you can run away in front of real people is also two things.


    "Yes, thank you for your advice." Lin an thought he would die a narrow life, but now it seems that he has a good chance to live, and he was very happy.


    "Go." immortal Guiyun waved his hand.


    "Yes." Lin an saluted, and then turned to the direction of the archway.


    Chu Xiong followed Lin an, his ears pricked up, and his nose kept sniffing.


    Lin an came to the archway ten meters away and blinked. After a few breaths, he walked slowly towards one side of the archway.


    He planned to bypass the archway. Just now, the five people were killed when they passed the archway. Detour is a good choice.


    Chu Xiong stared at Lin An''s back, but he suddenly raised it in his heart. His nose sniffed hard for a few times, and his face changed.


    "Slow down!" Chu Xiong stopped Lin an in his head.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin an stopped in the air, looking a little nervous. In his heart, Chu Xiong is not an ordinary bear, but a very clever bear. Sometimes, he is smarter than himself.


    "That''s the wrong direction. The people of Huang Tianguan didn''t walk in that direction." Chu Xiong said in his head.


    The smell of Taoist priest Huang Tianguan still remained on the ground. Chu Xiong carefully smelled it. The people of Huang Tianguan didn''t go in the direction of the archway at all. The smell came from the nearby alley.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t he go?"


    "I think I''m afraid." two Taoist priests of Changqing Temple whispered. They had just died. At this time, seeing the Taoist priest of Guiyun Temple flinch, I couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    "Maybe he found something?" a Taoist of Songlin Temple wondered.


    "Just him, what can you find with such a low cultivation?" another Taoist of Changqing temple said.


    Real people don''t see anything unusual. What can a middle-level Taoist see?


    While the Taoists in Sanguan talked one after another, they were in a dark corner not far behind the archway.


    "Why doesn''t this guy go?" a man looked puzzled.


    "Hey, I guess I was scared by the bodies of those people just now. If they don''t dare to come all the time, it''s good for us. As long as several adults come here, none of them can run away." another voice sneered.


    "Well, when the grown-ups arrive, these people are naturally free, but if we can kill more enemies before the grown-ups come, we will be rewarded a lot more."


    "Hey, hey, even if they pass this level and really come to us, we don''t need to fight with them. Just let the back door out. I believe they can kill many more people."


    "Yes, we don''t have many people here. It''s not suitable to meet them."


    The two people of Huang Tianguan discussed in the dark. At this time, Lin an had taken back her feet, turned around and walked towards the alley.

 Chapter 254

    "They''re gone?"


    "Doesn''t he want to break the battle?"


    "The Lord won''t let him be so presumptuous!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they saw Lin an turning and walking towards the nearby alley, they couldn''t help talking and angry.


    It''s a crime of public anger to escape.


    "Lin an... What are you going to do?" immortal Guiyun''s face was a little ugly. Although immortal Changqing and immortal Songlin didn''t speak, he was already annoyed.


    Disobey orders in front of yourself, that''s enough!


    "Well, I think we should go this way." asked by immortal Guiyun, Lin Anton became a little nervous and his voice became a little stuttered.


    Although Lin''an''s voice stuttered, it still clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    Immortal Guiyun''s face suddenly turned a little blue. It''s no wonder. He is a real person. The leader of Guiyun temple asked Lin an to go around and break the array plate, but Lin an thought it was wrong!


    Even with his self-restraint, he was angry in this case.


    "Lin''an, presumptuous!" before others could speak, the three elders shouted angrily and jumped out. "The words of the Lord can still be wrong. Are you doubting the Lord? What sin do you say you should have?"


    "That is, Lin an has too much courage to doubt the Lord."


    "Hey, hey, Guiyun Taoist temple is not strictly governed. A small Taoist priest dare to question their master."


    "The boy must be afraid of death. He can''t go there and find a reason for himself."


    "He''s going to die now. Several real people are here. How can he go as he wants?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin''an''s behavior exceeded the general Taoist''s cognition. They were surprised. For Lin''an, it was like seeing a fool.


    Can real people be wrong?


    "Taoist Xia Hou, your disciples doubt your judgment!" immortal Changqing laughed.


    "Taoist friend Xia Hou, your disciples are too timid. I can''t really do it. I''ll arrange to go down to my door." immortal Songlin frowned at Lin an.


    After being run by the crowd, immortal Guiyun brushed his face and covered it with cold frost.


    "Lin an, are you afraid of death?" immortal Guiyun gently moved his palm, and his dust slowly floated up.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that once Lin An''s answer makes him dissatisfied, immortal Guiyun will clean up the portal.


    "Lord, elder, disciples dare not." Lin''an''s face changed and saluted quickly. He just listened to Chu Xiong''s words and told him to change his route. He didn''t take into account the people''s ideas. At this time, when he heard the people''s comments and condemnation, Lin Anxin suddenly hung up.


    The corners of Chu Xiong''s eyes also jumped. He was not sure of the power of immortal Guiyun''s dust blowing!


    "It''s not that the disciple is timid. In fact, the disciple didn''t find the enemy''s footprints here. Since there are no enemy footprints here, the enemy certainly didn''t walk here." Lin''an thought for a while, raised his head and said quickly.


    "Footprints!" immortal Guiyun was stunned. Because he was far away, he really didn''t notice this detail.


    His eyes moved, stepped forward and carefully scanned the ground on the side of the archway. There was no trace except a thick layer of ash.


    "Lin an, you did a good job." immortal Guiyun looked at Lin an and nodded gently. Then he turned back, "you all have to learn from Lin''an. You must be careful everywhere in such a place."


    After turning his head, immortal Guiyun exposed his embarrassment and instructed everyone


    As soon as they heard this, they looked a little strange, especially many people who had just laughed at Lin''an, and their faces turned a little red.


    For Guiyun''s words, immortal Changqing sneered, and his heart was full of Fei.


    "You go." after the training, immortal Guiyun turned back and waved his hand again.


    "Yes." Lin''an bowed her hand and breathed softly.


    "Let''s go." Lin''an''s voice sounded in Chuxiong''s brain, so Chuxiong lowered his head and carefully smelled the taste left by the people of Huang Tianguan.


    A man and a bear went into the alley next to them.


    Maybe he was afraid that Lin''an might have an accident and followed up with several people, including three elders of the Third Avenue temple and some managers of high-level cultivation.


    The party walked several tens of meters ahead. Suddenly, Chu Xiong turned around and entered an abandoned house nearby.


    Lin an hurriedly followed in.


    "There''s a prohibition here. Just break it." Chu Xiong stared at a wall and lit it with his hand.


    This wall is just like other walls, but Chu Xiong smelled Huang Tianguan and others through the wall, so he judged that there was a problem with this wall!


    "OK!" Lin an looked a little moved and tapped the storage bag with one hand. The flying star cone was called out by him. Although he already had a better magic weapon, it was used at a critical time.


    Lin an quickly pinched the method with both hands, and the flying star cone slowly floated into the air, emitting bursts of aura.


    "Go!" with Lin An''s cry, the flying star cone shot a little starlight and quickly attacked the wall in front of him.


    Pop, pop, pop


    A series of explosions sounded, and the whole house shook violently.


    One wall looked very ordinary. Under the strong attack of Lin''an''s medium level magic weapon flying star cone, it just kept shaking and was not broken down.


    There is a problem here!


    At this time, those who followed Lin''an also saw the scene in front of them.


    "Come on, let''s give him a hand." Xia Houying said loudly. He pinched with one hand and a white sword light pierced the wall, making the wall emit a brilliant white light.


    "Good!"


    "Come together."


    These people pinched the Dharma decision and urged the Dharma tools together. These people''s accomplishments were all physical accomplishments. Fortunately, they were better than many people. Just a moment''s effort, the wall in front flashed a few times, and a big hole burst with a "bang".


    Seeing this, the people immediately showed great joy on their faces. Anyone who worked for a long time broke the prohibition, and the mood was excellent.


    Suddenly, there was a dense sound of breaking the air at the broken hole.


    Shua Shua


    No!


    Chu Xiong was surprised. He quickly twisted his body and jumped aside. At the same time, with one hand, he threw hopeless mountain in front of Lin an.


    Several other people were shocked when they heard the sound and called out defensive magic weapons one after another.


    However, their speed was obviously half a beat slower. Suddenly, something flying out roared and hit several of them. The hit people screamed and fell back.


    Only Lin an escaped by relying on the hopeless mountain of Chuxiong.


    But the hopeless mountain was also hit with several holes. Fortunately, the hopeless mountain was big enough to not be broken down.


    Chu Xiong looked toward Wuwang mountain. There were stones inserted in many places on Wuwang mountain, which were angular and sharp.

 Chapter 255

    The stones flashed and disappeared.


    Chu Xiong looked up at the broken wall and saw three figures flash and run towards the distance.


    The people of Huang Tianguan were not stupid. When they saw Lin an and others walking towards the alley, they had guessed the possibility, so they assigned several people to ambush here.


    Several people have run away. Chu Xiong doesn''t intend to catch up. He looks at the people behind Lin an.


    I saw a few people, except Xia Houying, who blocked all the attacks with the top-level defense tools. All the others were seriously injured. Fortunately, they didn''t hit the key and were all alive.


    Several people sat up one after another and took pills respectively, which was better.


    "Hum, these cunning guys will be met by Laozao later. Laozao has to cut them all under the sword." Xia Houying said angrily.


    When the party came here, no one saw an enemy. On the contrary, they lost a lot of people. Anyone who was always ambushed was in a bad mood.


    "Elder, we have opened this passage now. We should go from here. We must see the enemy''s brigade soon." Lin an wiped the sweat on his forehead and spit out his airway.


    "Nephew Lin Xianying said yes, but... Why aren''t you hurt at all!" Xia Houying looked gloomy and suddenly glanced at Lin an. She was clean and neat, which was very different from the others.


    However, Lin''an''s cultivation is only the middle level of fan ti. Among the others, there are high-level people of fan ti. Those people are injured. Lin''an, who is nearest, is fine. It''s really strange.


    "Er!" Lin an looked a little embarrassed. Isn''t it good not to be hurt? Does it have to be stabbed a few times to be normal?


    But of course he didn''t dare to talk to the elder like this. His eyes flickered slightly and his head raised. "Elder, although the disciples'' cultivation is poor, their strength is extremely strong. Ordinary high-level Taoists are not my opponent at all, so I can''t hurt at all."


    "You, my good nephew, you have such strength. You are really poor. The elder''s face trembled slightly and the corners of his mouth smoked unconsciously. Such a cheeky answer is really rare!


    "Wait here, everyone. I''ll call them." the elder didn''t intend to waste time with Lin''an, so he went out of the house.


    A moment later, with a burst of footsteps, the three real people entered the room in turn.


    When immortal Guiyun entered the room, he saw a big hole in the wall. His eyes lit up and nodded with Lin''an''s approval.


    "Well done."


    The other two real people glanced up and down at Lin''an, and then looked at the wall. Lin''an''s cultivation is really poor and can''t get into their eyes.


    "Since this is the real way, let''s hurry in and don''t waste time here." immortal Guiyun said and walked through the wall.


    The other two nodded and followed.


    Soon, the party crossed the wall and came to a huge square.


    Chu Xiong looked around. It was dark all around. Except for the fire of a group of people, there was no light in the distance. The enemy of Huang Tianguan had put out the fire.


    "Hum, I really think we can''t find them in this way?" immortal Changqing snorted coldly, pinched the Dharma decision in his hand, and ejected several small fireballs into the air one after another.


    Wow


    As these fireballs rose into the air, the whole sky suddenly lit up!


    Although these fireballs can''t illuminate the whole hole, they illuminate this area.


    Now that the other party has known their own track of action, they don''t intend to hide


    Chu Xiong glanced at him, and his eyes looked surprised.


    It looks like a palace. The difference from the palace is that there is no palace wall and the floor area is much larger. In this area, there are many palaces, which can''t be seen at a glance. Among them, there is no shadow of the Taoist Huang Tianguan.


    "Where did these guys go? Why did they disappear as soon as the three of us came out?" immortal Changqing swept around and found no trace of the enemy. His face was a little blue.


    "Hum, they are not strong enough to face us." real Songlin touched his beard and narrowed his eyes.


    "There seems to be no prohibition in this area. Let''s move on." immortal Guiyun waved his hand behind him.


    Lin an and others were ordered to move forward slowly again.


    Although the roads in this area are covered with dust, the road surface and some sparse footprints can be clearly seen.


    They followed the footprints quickly, and Chu Xiong returned to Lin An''s back.


    Not long after, they came to a very dangerous place behind Ding''an gate. They walked around so easily. They felt strange in their hearts. Some people looked at Lin''an unconsciously.


    If Lin an didn''t see that the other party didn''t go there at all, he would be dead now.


    Chu Xiong followed the crowd and soon came to a big hall. The door of the hall was closed. As for the plaque, it had long been gone.


    Immortal Guiyun''s eyes narrowed slightly and hesitated for a moment. With a flash of intelligence in one hand, a Dharma decision hit the door.


    Creak


    The gate was easily opened. As soon as the two doors opened, the scenery inside fell into Chu Xiong''s eyes.


    It''s dark.


    As soon as immortal Songlin waved, several people behind him came forward and cast a spell to illuminate the hall.


    At this time, the people went in turn.


    There seems to be nothing here!


    Chu Xiong was stunned when he entered the hall, because the hall was empty and there was nothing at all.


    "It seems that there were some things before, but they have taken them away." a Taoist looked down at some without traces of ash and said some depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll meet them later and kill them. Naturally, the things are ours." immortal Changqing glanced around and walked towards the back door.


    After he walked out the back door, a powerful wave appeared on his body, and his body suddenly flew into the air!


    Chu Xiong blinked with envy.


    There was no treasure here. Everyone walked out of the hall depressed.


    Soon, immortal Changqing fell down, and his face was a little ugly.


    "How''s it going?" immortal Guiyun stepped forward and looked a little nervous.


    "There are too many prohibitions here. I don''t know where they are hiding." immortal Changqing shook his head. There are many prohibitions in this palace, and many prohibitions are beyond his understanding. He is also a little depressed.


    "I just looked at it. It''s too big here. We don''t have much time. In order to find the treasure as soon as possible, I suggest we act separately." immortal Songlin thought about it and said slowly.


    At this time, a white light suddenly lit up in the air, which also flew to the people. However, when passing over Ding''an gate, an electric arc appeared out of thin air and hit the white light into fly ash.

 Chapter 256

    "This is..." immortal GUI Yun looked very excited.


    "This is the ten thousand mile talisman released by the guard at the entrance." immortal Songlin frowned. "If there is an enemy attack, they will release this talisman, which means that the enemy''s reinforcements have come to the hole."


    The reinforcements of Huang Tianguan are coming!


    "It''s impossible. How did you come so fast? We let the army attack Songlin mountain in advance in order to contain them. Didn''t we succeed?" immortal Guiyun changed his face and his voice was a little hasty.


    They deliberately released the news of attacking Songlin mountain a month later. As a result, they attacked 20 days in advance in order to catch the other party unprepared. It made several real people of Huang Tianguan tired of defense, so that the three of them could lead the team to this place to rob treasure.


    As a result, the enemy came so soon, but their calculations were a little wrong.


    "It seems that they must have given up defending Songlin mountain and come here directly, otherwise, they can''t be so fast." real Songlin frowned and looked ugly.


    "It will take some time for them to come here. We can leave some prohibitions to hinder them for some time, and then quickly search the treasures here." immortal Changqing said with a flash in his eyes.


    "Well, it seems that it can only be so." real Songlin nodded. Then he turned his head and looked at an old man behind him, "you take some people, arrange some prohibitions along the way, and try your best to stop them."


    "Yes." the old man turned around, greeted the people behind him, and walked a lot.


    "Zhang Tiangao, take some people to the cave where we came out to set up an array. Be sure to block the enemy for a while." immortal Guiyun turned back and ordered the Third Elder Taoist priest.


    "Yes." the three elders arched their hands, then turned to greet the people, "let me go."


    Some Taoists of Guiyun temple came out of the team one after another and ran towards the place where they came from behind the three elders.


    According to the original plan, Lin''an was also one of the team. Chu Xiong had to follow Lin''an to leave the palace without words.


    He clearly came to explore treasure. How can he be assigned to block the enemy in a blink of an eye! Chu Xiong thought helplessly.


    At this time, the order of immortal Changqing came from behind, and Changqing temple also sent a wave of people to ambush.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Chu Xiong frowned and followed Lin an and others to the entrance.


    "Set up the ''fire wheel array''." the Third Elder Zhang Tiangao just glanced at the hole and said faintly.


    "Yes," the crowd arched their hands.


    Then they went to the cave, took out some spirit stones and stone plates from their storage bags, and buried them in some places outside the cave.


    Chu Xiong is a black bear. Naturally, he won''t be arranged. So he stood aside and watched Lin an and others arrange.


    Lin an also took out the spirit stone and stone plate from the storage bag. There were dozens of spirit stones, all of which were middle-level spirit stones. The stone plate was the size of a washbasin, engraved with many strange symbols, and it also sent out a faint aura fluctuation.


    Lin an squatted down, buried the array plate in the hole, and then put the spirit stone in his hand around it. With the embedding of the spirit stone, the aura on the array plate slowly becomes more. This is because the aura in the spirit stone is injected into the stone plate.


    At this time, Lin an stood up, pinched the Dharma decision in his hand and recited it gently in his mouth.


    A moment later, he flicked in his hand, and a spiritual light hit the stone plate. The light on the stone plate flashed, and then the spiritual light dissipated completely and became an ordinary stone.


    Others, too, buried the stone plates one after another.


    The three elders took two steps forward, grabbed the Dharma decision in their hands and recited it gently. A moment later, the ten stone plates were all connected together.


    The spirit light flashed again, the light dissipated, and returned to the ordinary stone shape. Then, a piece of brilliance flowed, and the ground became flat again. It could not see what had been buried.


    Is this the array? Chu Xiong blinked.


    It seems very time-saving and labor-saving. It just needs to bury the stone plate in advance. It is a good thing on some specific occasions.


    "Well, let''s ambush. Once the enemy rushes over, I''ll start the array." the three elders glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    Chu Xiong noticed that when the three elders looked at Lin an, a trace of killing intention flashed in their eyes.


    Chu Xiong''s heart clicked.


    Although the killing intention flashed by, Chu Xiong had experienced countless things. Now he is a high-level black bear spirit beast, and his feeling is quite sharp.


    It seems that he has no good intentions! Chu Xiong secretly said to the three elders that he was very careful.


    After the three elders finished their orders, the people dispersed one after another.


    Chu Xiong followed Lin an, came to an abandoned house on the street, and went in.


    This room has two floors. It was like a shop at the beginning, but I don''t know how long it has been abandoned. There is nothing else in it except dust.


    A man and a bear came to the second floor and looked at the exit through the window. It was empty and everyone was hidden.


    Time passed little by little. After waiting for a incense stick, Chu Xiong heard a burst of rapid footsteps in his ears.


    So fast!


    After a few more breaths, several figures rushed out of the hole.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He didn''t know any of these people. They were all wearing yellow Taoist robes. Obviously, they were all people of Huang Tianguan.


    Where are the fifteen people in charge of guarding the entrance?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped.


    The Third Avenue Temple left 15 people at the entrance. Now all the people who came out here are from Huang Tian Temple. The results of those 15 people can be imagined.


    Chu Xiong held his breath and looked carefully at the figures below. His face suddenly changed into a look of horror.


    Because not many people came out, only four people, but all of them exuded strange fluctuations. Chu Xiong was familiar with the fluctuations.


    Really angry!


    These four people are all real people!


    A real Chu Xiong doesn''t know if the people present can cope, let alone the four people here


    Once the two sides fight, Chu Xiong knows that he and others will be defeated. Can he live? It all depends on Providence.


    "Why don''t you go?" one of the fat bald Taoist frowned and looked at the man in front of him.


    "There is a little aura fluctuation here. Let me see if someone is ambushing us." the Taoist with small eyes narrowed his eyes and scanned the surrounding buildings.


    Chu Xiong listened, his body tightened, and his whole body was motionless for fear that he would tremble and attract the other party''s attention.


    "Oh! How dare they ambush us?" one of the old men looked around with his white eyes.


    "Eh, it seems that there are really several people!" the old man smiled and didn''t care.

 Chapter 257

    As he spoke, his hands were twinkling and he was about to make a decision.


    Just then, the nearby ground turned over and a figure jumped out.


    "Fire wheel array!" before his feet fell to the ground, a light in his hand hit the ground at the hole.


    A red light suddenly lit up at the hole. A fire circle with a diameter of about 20 meters suddenly appeared on the ground. The fire circle rose with violent flames. In an instant, ten huge wheels were formed over the fire circle. These wheels were completely composed of flames, burning and rotating slowly.


    Four real strong men were completely trapped in the middle of ten fire wheels.


    "Fire wheel array!" the bald Taoist was stunned.


    The fire wheel array is a kind of array that can threaten real people. Once ordinary Taoists with physical cultivation enter this array, their Kung Fu will be reduced to ashes in a moment.


    "This array is good. If you rely on me, I may not be able to get out of trouble easily, but there are three colleagues here. It''s not difficult to break this array." the old man raised his mouth and snorted coldly.


    "What are you waiting for? Break this array quickly. If they really take the treasure away, our years of hard work will be in vain." a sharp female voice sounded.


    Among the four people from Huang Tianguan, there was another woman. Chu Xiong really didn''t notice at first.


    The person who jumped out was the three elders. At first, in order to avoid being found, he used the earth movement to hide underground, and also used the Qi collection technique.


    This Qi gathering technique not only converges its own aura, but also has a much worse induction to the outside world, so he doesn''t know that the other party has four real people!


    At this time, listening to the four people talking, he was busy sensing each other''s cultivation, his face Shua, became pale and bloodless, and his heart was almost scared to vomit.


    The watchers of the Third Avenue view are only three real people. They have swept the invincible hands of Qingzhou. Here, there are four real people!


    Three elder Zhang Tiangao wanted to slap himself for a moment and wake himself up from his dream.


    However, although he was extremely frightened and had been in a high position for decades, he immediately restrained his fear and desperately pinched the law.


    Several spiritual lights were emitted from his hands and hit the fire wheel array. Ten huge and hot fire wheels trembled slightly and quickly turned around the four real people.


    Hoo Hoo


    The rapid rotation of the fire wheel brought a hot wind, and the temperature in the middle of the fire wheel array increased rapidly.


    "Fellow Taoist friends, this array will be more and more powerful after it is activated. Let''s break it quickly." the old man''s eyes lit up with a faint white light. He looked at the fire wheel for a few eyes and said.


    The four people''s bodies flashed in an instant, and a real Qi shield appeared on each person, completely isolating the heat brought by the fire wheel.


    At this time, the fire wheel array was also excited. The centers of ten huge fire wheels fired palm sized fireballs and roared at the four people.


    Although these fireballs are only the size of a palm, their power is equivalent to a medium-level fireball. Even real people can''t underestimate them when the number is large.


    "Small skills." the four didn''t care about these fireballs.


    They summoned their own defense magic weapons. After a roar, the four easily took ten fireballs.


    Then, their hands twinkled and summoned their own attack magic tools.


    The three elders looked even more ugly.


    "What are you waiting for? Come out!" the three elders shouted quickly.


    The enemy has four real people, which is beyond his psychological endurance. At this time, we have to ask more people to share the pressure.


    With the shouts of the three elders, ten Taoists of Guiyun Temple jumped out, including Lin''an.


    Chuxiong frowned and stood on the second floor. He didn''t come out, because the ten people wanted to control the array, but Chuxiong couldn''t. he planned to stand on the second floor and act according to the circumstances.


    Ten people stood outside the fire wheel array, their faces turned pale. With the cultivation of fanti, they surrounded several real strong people at the same level as the Lord. It was very brave not to escape on the spot.


    After ten people came out, they pinched the Dharma and recited it quickly.


    Then, ten people made a decision at the same time and fell on the rotating fire wheel. The already large fire wheel rose again and became larger for several rounds!


    At the same time, the temperature of the whole fire wheel array has also tripled!


    Due to the rapid rotation of the fire wheel, a layer of flame barrier was formed on the fire ring, completely trapping the four people in the middle.


    Then ten fireballs shot out from the middle of the fire wheel again and hit the four people in the middle.


    How strong!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened, and ten Taoist priests who have all body cultivation together can have this magical power. I have to say that the array is wonderful.


    "Let''s go!" with a loud shout from the fire wheel array, four real weapons also shot around the fire wheel array at the same time.


    Boom, boom


    A violent explosion sounded, and the middle of the fire wheel array completely became the world of fire.


    Four real weapons hit the fire wall of the fire wheel array, making the flame hood shake gently. It seems that the fire wheel array can''t bear the attack of the four people at all. It looks like it can be broken by breathing.


    "Dead?" a Taoist stared at the flames in the fire wheel array in horror and said in surprise.


    "It must be dead. We can''t touch this powerful flame, let alone they are in the middle." another Taoist next to him said happily.


    "They are not dead, you continue to cast spells." the three elders said in a deep voice with a gloomy face. He is not one of these Taoists who just came into contact with real people. He has no knowledge at all. The fire in the fire wheel array is powerful.


    If there is only one enemy, it will be a serious injury if the enemy does not die this time. But there are four people trapped inside, and the spirit of the real instrument is still there. How can they die?


    As if to confirm the words of the three elders, the sea of fire that had fallen into the middle of the fire wheel array suddenly trembled, and then quickly condensed towards the middle and shrunk rapidly.


    "How could it be?" the three elders looked at everything in front of them with straight eyes. He had never seen the situation of fire wheel array, and was at a loss.


    With the shrinking of the flame, four figures were exposed. At this time, the four people were shining with various spiritual lights, and their bodies were undamaged.


    In particular, in the hands of the small eyed Taoist priest, there is a blue quadrangular ice crystal, which emits an amazing cold, and all the flames are leaning towards the blue ice crystal.


    Chu Xiong just saw it at a glance. It was this blue ice crystal that could release the cold that the four people resisted the hot flame emitted by the fire wheel array.


    What''s this?


    There is such a magic power!


    Chu Xiong was amazed.

 Chapter 258

    "Go on!" the third eldest brother drank and beat out another way.


    The people also cast a verdict one after another.


    I saw the fire wheel shoot ten fireballs again, a little bigger than just now.


    "Hey, hey, it''s good that I got this treasure earlier, otherwise I would have a headache today." the small eyed Taoist smiled low and poured his aura into the blue ice crystal. Suddenly, several ice cones flew out of the blue ice crystal and hit the fireball fired by the fire wheel one after another.


    Pee pee


    Every time the ice cone and the fireball collide, a burst of smoke will rise in the air, and the ice cone and the fireball disappear at the same time. Their powers are similar and offset at the same time.


    At this time, the bald man in the fire wheel array tilted his mouth, made a decision in his hand, and a yellow light rushed straight into the fire wheel array.


    Since the fire wheel array is an array, of course, it not only has the ability of attack, but also has a good ability of defense.


    The three elders glanced at him, and the method in their hands changed. The speed of the fire wheel in the fire wheel array was faster, so that the fire wheel was just in front of the yellow light.


    With a loud bang, the yellow light bounced back. The bald man frowned and could only control the yellow light to attack other positions again.


    Just then, a white light shot out from the gap of the fire wheel on the other side like lightning.


    The fire wheel defense of the fire wheel array is not small, but the defense of the gap between the two fire wheels is very limited, which is not enough to stop the attack of real weapons.


    Seeing the white light rush out, the middle-aged Taoist priest facing the white light quickly summoned his own defense magic weapon, and the imperial envoy sniped at the white light with a long sword. But the speed of white light was so fast that it easily avoided the middle-aged Taoist''s long sword, and then turned around the middle-aged Taoist''s body.


    Ah!


    The middle-aged man only had time to scream, and his head fell to the ground with a grunt.


    So fast!


    Chu Xiong''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    Ah


    With the man''s death, the remaining Taoists of Guiyun Temple immediately exclaimed. The man who was killed had high-level cultivation and could not hide from white light. It can be imagined that white light was sharp.


    After white light killed the middle-aged Taoist, he turned around and shot at another young Taoist of the middle rank of fanti next to him. According to the sharpness of the white light, the Taoists who control the fire wheel array will be killed by the white light in a short time.


    The three elders would not allow this to happen. He raised his hand and a green light greeted the white light.


    The blue light instantly collided with the white light, but the white light was just a meal, and the blue light dissipated into two cutting edges and fell down.


    "Ah!" the three elders were stunned, and then their chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    The green light was nothing else. It was the top level magic weapon at the bottom of the pressing box of the three elders. He wanted to entangle each other''s white light with the top level magic weapon for a moment, but the result was quite unexpected.


    Magic ware and real ware are not at the same level at all, and they are not comparable at all.


    After the white light broke the blue light, it turned around the Taoist next to it, and a corpse with a different head fell down again.


    All of a sudden, people were scared out of the sky. Especially the Taoist priest next to the white light, his whole body couldn''t help shaking violently. Before the white light hit him, he had turned around and ran towards the rear.


    "Don''t run!" the three elders stared at the man''s back and shouted with gnashing teeth.


    But at this time of death, his orders had obviously lost their effectiveness.


    At the same time, the fire wheel array is shaking violently. Due to the lack of three people, the array loses its balance, and the four people in the fire wheel array keep attacking the array, the fire wheel array is about to collapse.


    "Three elders, what shall we do?"


    "Three elders!"


    "Three elders?"


    The people looked at the three elders with a frightened face. Once the fire wheel array was broken, even if they wanted to run, it would be difficult for them to go to heaven.


    "Let''s run for our lives. I''ll take over the fire wheel array." the three elders bit their teeth and said.


    After hearing the words of the three elders, they were forgiven, so they accepted the judgment and fled for their lives.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the remaining people. Most of them returned to the main hall, and only three ran towards the abandoned alleys around.


    "Lin an, don''t take the main road, take the small road." Chu Xiong stood on the second floor and couldn''t help drinking when he saw that Lin an was going to follow more people back to the main hall.


    The current situation is very obvious. After a while, the fire wheel array is broken. The four real people must go to the main hall. At the speed of Lin an and others, they will be caught up and killed before they wait for the archway. It''s better to run towards the alley. The four real people aim to be treasures in the main hall. They may not waste time chasing a few small Taoists with mortal cultivation.


    "OK." Lin an was stunned, then turned and ran to the alley next to him.


    At this time, the direction of the fire wheel array suddenly came a aura fluctuation that surprised Chu Xiong. This fluctuation even exceeded the power of the general true Qi!


    Chu Xiong could not help looking at the past.


    The three elders quickly pinched the Dharma with their hands and chanted words. The speed of the fire wheel in the fire wheel array was more than twice as fast as when Lin an and others were there. The rapid rotation of the fire wheel has made the aura of the fire wheel array unstable and shaky.


    He''s going to explode the fire wheel array! Chu Xiong''s heart moved, hurriedly jumped a few times and chased Lin An''s direction.


    Although he didn''t know the power of the fire wheel array after it exploded, once the fire wheel array exploded, the four real people would get out of trouble. Chu Xiong didn''t think he could kill the four people by relying on the self explosion of the fire wheel array.


    After several breaths, the fire wheel array shook violently again, overflowing with aura.


    "Dear Taoist friends, the fire wheel array is about to explode." the old man of Huang Tianguan warned with a fierce voice.


    Then, the aura of the fire wheel array shrank and gathered to the center.


    Boom!


    A loud noise sounded, and the whole fire wheel array turned into a sea of fire. A large fireball with a diameter of 20 meters appeared at the entrance, burning brightly.


    The Third Elder''s eyes swept around and his feet flashed. He chose a small alley and ran out. He didn''t have the main road when he came.


    After dozens of breaths, the huge fire dissipated slowly.


    Four figures appeared. At this time, their faces were covered with a layer of black ash, their clothes were damaged, and their faces were angry.


    "The last self explosion of the fire wheel array was really powerful, and the old man almost couldn''t resist it." the old man breathed out his breath and looked depressed.


    "It''s good to have Xiao Daoyou''s treasure, otherwise we won''t be seriously injured, but minor injuries are inevitable." the bald man shook his head.


    "Hei hei, my treasure is dedicated to restraining the magic power of fire. It''s nothing to break the fire wheel array." the small eyed Taoist smiled and looked at the ice crystal in his hand.


    "You have time to talk nonsense here. You might as well catch up and kill these people." the middle-aged woman raised her eyebrows and said angrily.

 Chapter 259

    The other three were stunned when they heard this. They looked around and showed a trace of killing intention in their eyes.


    "Our goal is treasure. They have been here for a long time. Don''t waste time here." the small eyed Taoist narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    Just then, another sound of footsteps came from the cave. Soon, a mighty team came in.


    "Just in time, they came up." the bald Taoist turned his head and was overjoyed. "Takeda, take some people and kill all the guys who fled to the distance."


    An old man came out of the team who had just entered the hole. He arched his hand and said, "yes."


    After the command, four real people chased out along the road, but the old man named Takeda waved. More than a dozen people were separated from the team and rushed out in several different directions.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Chu Xiong caught up with Lin an in a narrow alley.


    "Where should we go?" Lin an looked at Chu Xiong running next to him.


    "Stay away from the Palace first. When these people go to the palace and make way for the hole, we''re trying to find a way." Chu Xiong thought about it.


    "Don''t we go to the palace to explore the treasure? I think there are a lot of treasures in the palace!" Lin an looked a little hesitant.


    "Do you think you have a chance to get any treasures from the three real people of the Third Avenue view and the four of the Huang Tian view? If you are not careful, you don''t know how to die." Chu Xiong tilted his mouth and shook his head.


    "This......" Lin an smacked his lips and was reluctant to give up the treasure taking opportunity in front of him.


    Suddenly, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps in the distance, listening to the sound of about four or five people.


    "It''s right ahead. Don''t let him run away."


    "Let''s wait for the reward this time."


    "I''m just short of some pills. As long as I finish this task, I''m estimated to be enough."


    The sound is very fast from far to near.


    "No! I''m chasing soldiers!" Chu Xiong felt a little anxious.


    "Run!" Lin an shivered, and his speed was much faster.


    The footsteps behind are getting closer and closer. Their speed is even faster than Lin''an.


    At this speed, they will catch up if they don''t run far!


    Chuxiong secretly said that he quickly looked around.


    "Yes!" Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    "Lin an, let''s go to the house next to us." Chu Xiong said.


    At this time, a huge house door appeared next to Chu Xiong. Looking at the courtyard wall, you can see that what used to live here was definitely a rich man. The houses of wealthy families are generally large. If Chuxiong and Lin''an hide in, they can hide better.


    "OK." Lin an was chased by the people behind him, but he didn''t have any effective means to increase his speed. When he heard Chu Xiong say that there was a place to hide next to him, he quickly agreed.


    So a man and a bear turned and rushed into the nearby house. Because the time is too long, the original wooden door has long disappeared, so there is no need to knock at the door.


    What came into sight was a hall. Chu Xiong and others ran directly towards the back. It was too close to the door. As long as the other party had a little exploration, Chu Xiong and Lin an couldn''t hide at all.


    After a few breaths, Chu Xiong and Lin an came to a small garden. Although the pool in the garden had already dried up and the rockery was covered with dust, the once magnificent scenery was faintly visible.


    "Hide behind the rockery first." Chu Xiong said hurriedly. Because he had heard those people come to the door of the house here and stood still.


    "Can this work?" Lin''an hesitated in her eyes.


    "You just go there, I have a way." Chu Xiong said quickly.


    Lin An''s eyes flashed and hid behind the rockery.


    At this time, Chu Xiong took out his invisible yellow cloth, gently threw it on Lin an, and saw Lin An''s body disappear.


    "What treasure are you?" Lin An''s surprised voice came into Chu Xiong''s brain.


    "This is an invisible treasure. Hold your breath and I''ll attract them away. When I get rid of them, I''ll come back to you." Chu Xiong said, turned and ran away.


    "Be careful yourself." Lin''an''s voice came. He also knew that Chu Xiong ran much faster than him, so he didn''t insist.


    Chu Xiong jumped and turned over the wall.


    "Here!" suddenly, a man found Chu Xiong and shouted loudly.


    Chu Xiong turned around and saw a Taoist of Huang Tian Temple standing on the wall and jumping in the direction of Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong jumped from the corner of his eyes and said bad luck. He didn''t expect that the guy in Huang Tianguan was not stupid. He even knew to walk from the wall.


    Even if a monk can''t fly, this kind of thing is nothing to talk about.


    As the man''s cry came out, four more figures jumped onto the wall.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath, his body flashed, and ran in the opposite direction of the palace like a flying cloud.


    At this time, the farther away from the palace, the smaller the chance of meeting a strong opponent.


    After a few jumps, Chu Xiong had left the big house. The five people were shining all over and closely pursued Chu Xiong.


    Although Chu Xiong is just a black bear, these people all know that the black bear will not appear here. It must have a master.


    These five people have made up their mind to catch Chu Xiong and find out the owner of the black bear. Besides, even if they really can''t find the owner, it''s good to catch a black bear spirit beast


    Guiyun temple is good at cultivating spirit beasts. The value of spirit beasts is still very high. For Huangtian temple, which lacks spirit beasts, the value of black bear spirit beasts has to be doubled.


    "Don''t let it run away. Catch up with it quickly."


    "Don''t rob me. I''m short of a black bear spirit beast. This spirit beast is in use."


    "Don''t rob me. I dreamed last night that I would get a black bear spirit beast. I think it''s it."


    "If it costs anything, whoever grabs it is who."


    As they ran, they said, as if Chu Xiong were something they could easily get.


    A run, a chase, not long, a line ran out for a long time.


    "I should find a place to clean them up." Chu Xiong kept glancing back at the people behind him. Among these people, except two who have high-level cultivation accomplishments, the other three are just middle-level Taoists.


    Chu Xiong thinks that it''s not very difficult to clean up these guys with his four high-level magic tools.


    However, Chu Xiong plans to stay away from Lin''an, and his strength in the province is seen by others.


    After a while, with Chuxiong''s deliberate, they came to the cave wall, the edge of the whole underground city, which is the farthest from the central palace. No matter what magic power Chuxiong used, others can''t find it here.

 Chapter 260

    "It''s good here." Chu Xiong looked down and saw a courtyard in front of him, gaomen courtyard, which was obviously also the house of a large family.


    After a few beats, Chu Xiong fell into a yard.


    Because Chu Xiong''s speed was faster than the others behind him, he fell in the yard, looked and walked to a room.


    At this time, several figures crossed and fell into the yard one after another.


    "The bear came here?"


    "Yes, it''s here."


    "How fast this bear is!"


    "Maybe it''s a middle-level spirit beast."


    "No matter what grade it is, it can''t run away when it meets the five of us."


    "Stop talking nonsense and cast the spell quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, one of the men nodded and pinched his hands.


    Soon, several green marks appeared on the ground, which were Chu Xiong''s footprints


    "Into that room?" a man''s eyes lit up, then he smiled and waved to the back.


    The other four people saw this, their faces showed a clear look, and then slowly dispersed and surrounded the room.


    "Let''s go." the man nuzui a man beside him. The two summoned defense and attack tools and gently walked into the house.


    The room was empty, but the black bear''s footprints went into the nearby hut.


    The middle-aged man blinked and took out a small iron ball from his storage bag.


    At this time, Chu Xiong squatted in the cabin and was erecting a pair of bear ears to listen carefully.


    Two people stood at the back of the house to prevent themselves from running away. Another person stood at the side and two people came in.


    Chu Xiong easily knew the location of several people and knew it well.


    "Two people..." Chu Xiong blinked, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "Coming!" Chuxiong looked so excited that he heard a man coming behind the wall beside Chuxiong.


    Chu Xiong no longer thought much. He whispered in his heart, and his right palm quickly grew larger.


    Then, Chuxiong slapped a bear''s paw on the wall. The wall is naturally very hard for humans, but for Chuxiong, a high-level spirit beast, it is no different from tofu.


    With a "bang", the wall was hit with a big hole by Chuxiong''s bear''s paw. At the same time, the bear''s paw patted on a middle-level Taoist behind the wall. The Taoist didn''t have time to make any response. The bones and tendons that had been patted by Chuxiong could not die anymore.


    "Ah! How dare you hurt people!" seeing this, the man breathed fire in his eyes and quickly decided to be Chuxiong.


    A long yellow sword in front of the man turned into a mass of yellow light and shot at Chu Xiong.


    Hopeless mountain.


    Chuxiong''s heart whispered, and a stone with a big millstone suddenly appeared around him, blocking Chuxiong''s face.


    The yellow light was easily bounced off when the was a crisp sound.


    "Ah!" the man was stunned and was at a loss. He knew that the spirit beast had magical powers and could have some special skills, but the spirit beast could summon the millstone, which completely shocked him.


    Chu Xiong''s reaction was extremely rapid. The man was stunned. With one hand, the fire of Chaoyang sword had been shot in the past.


    The two are in the same house, and the distance is so close that ordinary people naturally die with a sword.


    However, the man''s defense magic weapon had already been flying around him. Although the strike of Chaoyang sword was sharp, the shield still blocked Chaoyang sword and made a sound of Dang. However, it was not that Chaoyang sword was bounced off, but that the shield cut a crack and flew backwards by the strike of Chaoyang sword.


    The man had regained his mind at this time. He quickly patted the storage bag and summoned a defense magic weapon.


    But before he could make any more moves, Chaoyang sword turned around the man''s body


    The man only felt his neck cool, and then his eyes were black. He didn''t know anything.


    Since Chu Xiong saw the method of real people controlling real machines, he also had some new ideas about the use of his Chaoyang sword. As a result, he used it for the first time and had seen the effect.


    Chuxiong frowned when he looked at the man who was already in a different place. If there were not too many people and bad intentions towards him, Chuxiong really didn''t want to kill these people.


    Now if you don''t kill each other, the other party can''t let Chu Xiong go. Chu Xiong can only do it reluctantly.


    "Big brother? How''s it going? Do you want us to go down?" a man''s voice came from the back of the room, with some doubts.


    Chu Xiong looked down at their bodies. Because they were dead, their aura was rapidly decreasing. The three outside must have noticed something unusual.


    If there are still one high-level fan Ti, two middle-level fan Ti and three people left, it is really not difficult for Chu Xiong.


    Although Chu Xiong is only a high-level spirit beast now, he also has the aura of the middle-level cultivation in Dantian, and the aura in the body and Dantian. Combined, Chu Xiong''s cultivation can be compared with the top-level Taoist. This is also the fundamental reason why Chu Xiong can easily kill these two people. It is not entirely caused by sneak attack.


    Chu Xiong listened to the panting of the three people outside the house and judged their general orientation. He fixed his eyes on the ordinary high-level Taoist behind the house.


    Catch the thief and the king first. As long as you destroy the guy with the highest cultivation, you can''t escape Chu Xiong''s palm at the speed of the other two people.


    "Be careful, brother''s aura fluctuation seems to be weakening," the man said to the other two, and his aura fluctuation became stronger.


    In this regard, Chu Xiong sneered, moved and jumped out of the back door. At a glance, he saw a thin man standing on the wall in the backyard. His two eyes were turning. When he saw Chu Xiong, his eyes showed a surprised look.


    Without waiting for this man to speak, Chu Xiong pinched the law with one hand, and the fire of Chaoyang sword shot directly at him.


    "No! Come here quickly." the thin man exclaimed and hurriedly greeted the other two people. At the same time, his body protection magic instrument floated to block the Chaoyang sword.


    Dangdang


    Chaoyang sword is very fast, but it can''t break the thin man''s defense. Seeing this, Chu Xiong jumped up and jumped at the man.


    Little magic!


    With Chu Xiong''s low cry, his body quickly grew larger and grew to a height of six meters in an instant.


    The huge figure, like a wall, pressed heavily on the thin man.


    The thin man''s face suddenly became as pale as paper. He opened his mouth: "high-level spirit beast!"


    Chuxiong completely recovered his height and his huge figure of six meters. The thin man saw Chuxiong''s real cultivation at a glance. After all, the strength of the spirit beast is equal to its height. The higher it is, the stronger it is!


    The thin man was anxious. A burst of rapid footsteps came from both sides, and the other two came.

 Chapter 261

    Chu Xiong''s ears moved, and he also heard the voices of the two men. He was motionless, but the bear''s paw became a little bigger and patted it with a gust of wind.


    Hoo!


    Of course, a thin man won''t wait to die. He doesn''t have to try. He can''t carry it with his magic tools. Eager, he moved under his feet and jumped down the courtyard wall.


    Sometimes, it''s too late to use magic power, but the most common human method of dodging attack is more effective.


    Chuxiong''s slap emptied, and his body fell. Chuxiong''s other slap was raised again and patted hard.


    Hoo!


    Because of Chu Xiong''s huge size, his enlarged palm hit the thin man like a millstone.


    The emaciated man''s feet just touched the ground and his body didn''t stand firm. Seeing this scene, his face suddenly became pale and bloodless. As soon as he gritted his teeth, raised his hand and waved, a yellow thing flew to Chu Xiong.


    spell!


    Chu Xiong''s pupils shrunk slightly, saw the yellow paper flying to him, and his heart clicked.


    Because he felt a breath of palpitation from the spell, high-level spell.


    Hopeless mountain!


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved. Hopeless mountain flew in front of Chu Xiong like lightning and crossed between him and the high-level spell.


    Bang.


    With a dull sound, the spell burst into a large piece of yellow sand and covered Chu Xiong in an instant.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. This all-round attack can''t defend Wuwang mountain.


    But Chu Xiong was not flustered. His eyes flashed slightly, he put up a bear''s paw, quickly pinched the law, and roared softly in his mouth.


    When Huang Sha was about to rush on Chu Xiong''s body, a burst of green awns appeared on Chu Xiong''s body. Then, pieces of branches grew from Chu Xiong''s body and turned into small trees about feet high. The crown of the small trees was full of branches and leaves, blocking Huang Sha out. Although the yellow sand is constantly eroding these small trees that suddenly appear on Chuxiong, it takes some time to really erode the small trees.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s whole body was covered with small trees, which looked very funny.


    The thin man saw this, but he was a little tired.


    What he just threw out was an iron sand amulet. It looked like ordinary yellow sand. In fact, each yellow sand was like a knife. Under the urging of aura, it could easily destroy any flesh body.


    But such a powerful spell was completely blocked by the small tree that suddenly appeared on the black bear. He couldn''t help but doubt his life


    incorrect!


    What''s on the black bear?


    Medium level Taoism!


    How can a black bear use Taoism, even medium-level Taoism?


    The thin man felt that his brain was not enough.


    Medium level Taoism is naturally learned by Chu Xiong in the library of Guiyun temple. Although Taoism consumes Reiki, it can also make up for the shortcomings of magic tools at a critical time.


    This time, seeing that his hopeless mountain could not completely defend against the opponent''s attack, Chu Xiong had an idea and used the medium-level Taoism he had just learned,


    Mullinson!


    Mu Linsen is only a medium-level defensive Taoist art and has no offensive power, but he is a rare wooden defensive magic power, which has a miraculous effect in restraining some earth attack magic powers.


    Chu Xiong was thinking about Guiyun temple. Huang Tianguan, the current enemy of Guiyun temple, majored in the earth system. Many magical powers are also related to the earth system, so he learned this more eccentric defense magic power.


    As a result, it was used soon after learning.


    Chuxiong felt the small saplings all over his body. Perhaps because these small trees were transformed by aura, they had no weight at all. On the contrary, he felt cool and very comfortable.


    As for the sharpness of yellow sand like a knife, it has completely lost its due effect in front of these small trees.


    The thin man was stunned.


    Chu Xiong smiled coldly, holding a small tree in his hand and pumping it hard.


    Click!


    The emaciated man just threw out his spell at the bottom of the box, but it was such a result that he was still stunned. Chu Xiong''s attack was so fast that he couldn''t hide any more.


    The little tree easily pulled the man''s body. His body flew up. I don''t know how many broken bones, spitting blood in his mouth, and he didn''t live.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Senior brother!"


    Two people jumped out right next to them. When they saw this scene, their color changed even more.


    Chu Xiong turned his head and glanced at them.


    Where body medium level


    Chu Xiong tilted his lips, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. He gently touched the Chaoyang sword in the air.


    At this time, the Chaoyang sword had lost its opponent because of the death of the emaciated man. It trembled, turned into a flame and shot at a young Taoist on the right.


    Chaoyang sword is a high-level magic weapon with great spiritual pressure. The young Taoist was scared out of his wits just by a little induction. He turned and ran away while summoning his own small yellow shield to try to stop Chaoyang sword one or two.


    How could Chu Xiong let him succeed? The two bear fingers leaned slightly. The Chaoyang sword crossed a strange arc and turned around the young Taoist. Another good head was cut off.


    The middle-aged Taoist on the other side had already run out for a long time. He just turned around and peeped. He just glanced at the same door close to his cultivation and was beheaded. He quickly bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood on his legs, which increased his escape speed.


    "Running pretty fast!" Chu Xiong picked his eyebrows and showed his playfulness.


    Since he has killed four Taoist priests of Huangtian temple, he has already exposed his real strength. Naturally, he can''t let this guy run away.


    With one hand, a white light fell in front of him and quickly grew larger.


    Wind boat!


    Chu Xiong used this magic weapon for the first time in actual combat. He was a little excited. His body quickly shrunk to three meters high. As soon as he raised his legs, he got on the wind boat.


    With Chu Xiong''s toes lightly touching the wind boat, he turned the wind boat into a white light and flew towards the middle-aged Taoist who ran away. His speed was more than five times faster than that of the middle-aged Taoist!


    Chaoyang sword and hopeless mountain also turned into a fire and a yellow light, chasing Chu Xiong''s wind boat.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and looked at the middle-aged Taoist not far below. As soon as he pulled out the corner of his mouth and one hand, he shot at the Chaoyang sword.


    The sound of breaking the air of Chaoyang sword instantly came into the ears of the middle-aged Taoist. He couldn''t help looking up.


    "Turn the wind boat!" he exclaimed, and his mind was completely dull.


    Huafeng boat is true, but what stands on it is not a person, but a black bear!


    The black bear imperial envoy turned the wind boat. This kind of thing that didn''t exist in the legend happened before his eyes.


    "Impossible!" he said, gritting his teeth.


    Whether he believed it or not, a light of fire had hit him.

 Chapter 262

    The middle-aged Taoist quickly summoned his two magic tools, a small yellowish shield and a long yellowish sword. At this time, he had no time to stimulate the magic power on the magic tools. He bit his teeth and drove a long sword and a small shield.


    Xiaodun sent out the unearthed yellow halo and flew up and down around him. The long sword also turned into a mass of yellow light and met the Chaoyang sword.


    In this regard, Chu Xiong is expressionless.


    The light of fire hit the long sword in an instant. With a click, the long sword broke into two parts, and then the light of fire hit the yellow small shield with another crisp sound, and the small shield was divided into two parts.


    In the surprised eyes of the middle-aged Taoist, the fire turned around the middle-aged Taoist, and the middle-aged Taoist''s head flew out.


    In front of Chu Xiong, the middle-level Taoist has no power to fight back.


    Chu Xiong gently touched the wind boat on his toes, and the wind boat slowly fell to the side of the body.


    He waved with one hand, took back his magic weapon, and put away the waste treasure that fell to the ground and the storage bag on the body.


    Then he turned the wind boat into a white light and returned to the place where Chu Xiong had just killed four people. There were still many magic tools and storage bags waiting for him.


    ¡­¡­


    After about half a column of incense, Chuxiong ran all the way to Lin''an''s hiding place. This area is closer to the center and may meet other people, so Chuxiong put the Huafeng boat away.


    Seeing the courtyard in the distance, Chu Xiong breathed softly, and Lin An''s breath was still there.


    He was running. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from his ear.


    "Your sophistry is useless. Today is your death."


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart moved.


    The master of this voice is GUI Yun Guan, three elders!


    The direction of the sound is Lin''an''s yard. Is Lin''an in any danger?


    Chu Xiong thought in his heart that the speed under his feet could not help accelerating a lot.


    At this time, the aura in the yard suddenly became very disordered. Someone was using his magic power.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    Chu Xiong can''t help being impatient. Lin''an once killed several descendants of the three elders'' family. The three elders already know that Lin''an killed those people.


    After several breaths, Chu Xiong came to the courtyard wall. He closed his eyes and looked at the courtyard.


    The three elders were making a fiery hammer to siege Lin''an.


    Lin an reluctantly resisted the attack of the fiery red hammer with his water grain shield. However, the spirit of the water grain shield flickered and struggled to resist.


    Lin An''s face was not good-looking. While defending, his eyes kept flashing, obviously considering his words.


    The three elders were depressed while fighting. If his top level magic tools had not been destroyed by the real person of Huang Tianguan, he would still need to use high-level magic tools to fight with Lin an, a middle-level disciple of mortal body!


    If it''s a top-level magic weapon, one hit will kill Lin an.


    "Three elders, there must be some misunderstanding. You said Zhang Ziqiang. I left Guiyun temple with him, but we separated after picking the elixir." Lin An''s forehead was slightly stained with sweat. The three elders of the top level cultivation hit at will, and he was struggling to resist.


    "When he left, only you returned to the temple, and your strength improved greatly. Later, the people I sent to find you didn''t come back, not you? Who else could it be?" the three elders sneered.


    Suddenly, the three elders looked at the courtyard wall. There was a black bear, a high-level spirit beast!


    Chu Xiong blinked. The three elders have the cultivation of the top level of the body, which is not comparable to ordinary high-level Taoists.


    However, the words of the three elders were clear. Even if Lin an explained again, it was useless.


    Fortunately, Chu Xiong is now very confident in his strength. Even if the other party is an elder of the top level cultivation, he is not afraid.


    Chu Xiong gave a low roar, and his body swelled rapidly. Then he jumped up from the wall of the courtyard and jumped at the three elders in the courtyard.


    Chu Xiong raised a bear''s paw and patted it hard.


    As soon as the three elders saw it, they raised their eyebrows. He touched Chuxiong with one hand. The fiery hammer flew away from Lin''an and hit Chuxiong in the air.


    When Chu Xiong saw this, the corners of his mouth turned up and didn''t dodge, but the bear finger of the other bear''s paw moved, and a stone in the air became a little bigger and stood in front of the hammer.


    Boom!


    When the hammer hit the hopeless mountain, they both trembled and flew out upside down.


    At this time, Chu Xiong also fell down, and the bear''s paw directly patted the three elders'' forehead.


    At this time, the three elders were really frightened. His face first changed, and then his feet flashed. The man had come a few meters away and just avoided Chu Xiong''s blow.


    He will, too!


    Chu Xiong jumped from the corner of his eye. The three elders even knew the strange pace of Zhao one eye, which was difficult to do.


    However, time didn''t allow Chu Xiong to think much. He once again ran in the direction of the three elders. At the same time, his other hand shook and a light of fire shot out.


    "High level magic weapon!" the three elders were surprised. The spirit pressure of Chaoyang sword was great. He could easily judge the level of Chaoyang sword.


    He quickly patted the storage bag, and a small red shield floated up to protect him.


    When he heard the sound, Chaoyang sword and Xiaodun fought flat, but how could Chu Xiong watch? His bear''s paw has been photographed again.


    The three elders were helpless and disappeared in place again.


    When he appeared in the other direction, a yellow dagger stabbed him. It was the high-level magic weapon Chu Xiong gave Lin an.


    Seeing that he had completely fallen out with the three elders, Lin an no longer kept his hand, and took out the high-level magic tools at the bottom of the pressure box given by Chu Xiong.


    The figure of the three elders disappeared again and appeared a few meters away. His magic power is very difficult for Chu Xiong. He can''t find any trace at all. He can attack only when the other party appears.


    What should I do? Chu Xiong frowned slightly. If the other party can use this body method indefinitely, how can he kill the other party?


    The Chaoyang sword and the Yellow dagger turned into a flame and a yellow light. They flew up and down around the three elders. The three elders either blocked or hid. They looked extremely relaxed.


    In addition to the hammer already summoned by the three elders, they also summoned a high-level long sword and magic weapon to attack Lin an together. As for Chu Xiong, he really didn''t care.


    The three elders also killed their master, and the spirit beast will naturally be caught without a hand.


    Lin''an was hit by two high-level magic weapons of the three elders at the same time. He was in a hurry and couldn''t cope with it.


    He still has a medium-level defense magic weapon, but facing the attack of the three elders of the top level cultivation, he has been very hard to control the water grain shield, and there is no extra spiritual power to control another magic weapon.

 Chapter 263

    "Chu Xiong, come and save me!" Lin an shouted in his head.


    When it came to death, Lin an naturally thought of the black bear spirit beast, Chu Xiong, who was stronger than him.


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows and sighed in his heart. With one hand, he flew over the hopeless mountain.


    Wuwang mountain protects Lin''an. Chu Xiong looks at the three elders flickering in the yard.


    His ears stood up, listened carefully, and took out a spell from his storage bag.


    After the Chaoyang sword flew into the air again, the figure of the three elders appeared three meters away.


    At this time, Chu Xiong gently threw out the spell in his hand.


    When the three elders saw this, the corners of their mouths tilted slightly. They didn''t care. How could the magic spell be faster than his speed.


    His figure just went out, but he showed his figure again, because there was an earthy yellow shield in front of him. This shield was originally a medium-level defensive Taoism, but with the use of Chu Xiong, it became a trapped Taoism


    The three elders looked very surprised when they saw it. He drew from the corner of his mouth, looked at the black bear in front of him, and looked surprised for the first time.


    "Black bear!" he had long known that Chu Xiong was different from ordinary spirit beasts. He could use spells and Taoism by himself, but now he can use a defense spell to trap the enemy. It shows that Chu Xiong''s IQ is very high, which has far exceeded the general spirit beast.


    Chu Xiong was single handed, and a small lotus, fire lotus, appeared in his hand!


    He looked down at the fire lotus pod in his palm. At this time, there were two red lotus seeds in the lotus pod, emitting hot red light.


    Chu Xiong smiled low, raised the fire lotus with one hand, and one of the red lotus seeds flew out.


    The fiery red lotus seed flashed in the air, and the speed was not fast. If the three elders were not trapped in the defense spell, it would be difficult to hit each other with the speed of the burning lotus seed.


    "What''s this?" the appearance of fire lotus seed immediately attracted the attention of the three elders. His face changed, a little shield in front of him, and took out a high-level defense spell from the storage bag and photographed him. Not to mention, he pinched the formula again, and there was another layer of blue light on his body, which was also a high-level defense Taoist art.


    The third elder is an elder of Guiyun Temple who has the highest level of cultivation. He has seen the real power of fire lotus seed at a glance and has successively imposed three layers of defense on himself.


    When the three elders had just finished their high-level Taoism, the fire lotus seed also hit his fiery red shield.


    Boom!


    With a huge explosion, the whole yard immediately set off a strong spiritual pressure.


    The surrounding air trembled, and the three elders were completely shrouded in the huge smoke and dust.


    Regardless of the result, Chu Xiong jumped up and drank low.


    Little magic!


    He also knew that the third elder was always an elder with the highest level of cultivation. The general magic powers and magic tools could not help him at all.


    Although a fire lotus seed is equivalent to a high-level Taoist''s full blow, it can''t break a top-level defense magic weapon.


    Therefore, at this time, Chu Xiong, as a high-level black bear spirit beast, had a place to use his natural powers.


    With Chu Xiong''s cry, his body grew rapidly. His six meter height, which had been restored to a high-level spirit beast, rose again and turned into a huge black bear eight meters high in an instant.


    His body jumped into the air like a huge rockery and looked terrible.


    The bigger Chu Xiong doesn''t mean he is inflexible. On the contrary, he uses a small magic power to stimulate the aura contained in the body, which is better in both speed and power.


    Chuxiong bear is in the air, and a bear paw has been photographed.


    First of all, Chuxiong''s bear paw was photographed on the layer of blue light around Sanchang''s body. This layer of blue light is the magic power of water attribute, and the defense force is naturally good. However, under Chuxiong''s great power, the blue light sent out a violent tremor, and then burst with a cry.


    As soon as the three elders looked up, they saw the picture of Chu Xiong shooting broken blue light. The original indifferent color had been replaced by the color of panic.


    Chu Xiong''s power is too great!


    "How could it be? How could this black bear be so big!" the three elders said with their teeth clenched.


    Because the fire shield had blocked the fire lotus seed''s attack, he quickly sent the fire red small shield to meet Chu Xiong''s single palm.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. Chuxiong''s paw pressed on the fiery little shield. Although the small shield was the top level magic weapon, it was also shining and creaking under Chuxiong''s great power.


    Chuxiong waved with the other hand, and the fire of Chaoyang sword stabbed the three elders from the other side. The three elders glanced at each other, and quickly the imperial envoy Xiaodun changed direction and let Chuxiong''s bear''s paw out.


    Chu Xiong snorted coldly, and the bear''s paw pressed again on the body protection light of the three elders.


    At this time, Chu Xiong felt a burst of spiritual pressure behind him.


    "Chuxiong, be careful!" Lin An''s voice sounded in Chuxiong''s brain.


    Chuxiong''s eyes flashed slightly, revealing a cruel meaning. He sang softly in his mouth, and Chuxiong''s body was green for a moment.


    Mullinson!


    Pop!


    The three elders'' fiery red hammer hit Chuxiong heavily on his back. Chuxiong only felt a great force spread all over his body. He clenched his teeth, and the bear''s paw continued to beat forward and in front of the three elders'' chest.


    You know, Chu Xiong was eight meters tall at this time. His bear''s paw was bigger than the millstone. What he photographed the three elders was solid.


    Pop!


    Although the three elders have the cultivation of the top rank of every body, his body is only slightly stronger than ordinary people. How can he carry Chu Xiong''s slap.


    In an instant, the three elders vomited blood and flew out. There was a click on his body. I don''t know how many of his bones were broken.


    At this time, Chu Xiong finally couldn''t hold back. He staggered for a few steps and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Chu Xiong turned around and made a move with one hand. He grabbed the fiery red hammer on the ground. Chu Xiong relied on his height of eight meters, so he could carry the blow of the fiery red hammer. If he were just an ordinary person, the hammer would kill him directly, and there would be no situation where he fought with one hammer to kill three elders.


    The three elders are used to fighting with people and lack experience in fighting with black bears. They don''t know that a black bear can''t be killed with a hammer.


    The three elders with strong strength were killed by Chu Xiong''s desperate blow.


    "He, he''s dead!" Lin''an stepped forward and looked at the body underground, looking a little flustered.


    The third elder is always the third elder of Guiyun temple. As an ordinary disciple of Guiyun temple, Lin an killed the third elder. His crime is like killing a teacher.

 Chapter 264

    "What if the elder or the Lord of the temple knew about it?" Lin an clenched her fists and looked very nervous.


    "Can you say that?" Chuxiong smiled as he turned his mouth.


    "Of course not." Lin''an shook his head hard.


    "What are you afraid of?" Chu Xiong said, looking around, and several magic weapons fell into his eyes.


    Chuxiong''s eyes lit up and waved. Several magic tools and storage bags of the three elders fell into Chuxiong''s hands. Then Chu Xiong''s body slowly shrunk to three meters.


    "That''s what you said!" Lin an was stunned and nodded immediately.


    He pinched the law with one hand and hit a fireball, burning the bodies on the ground into fly ash.


    Chu Xiong looked at some magic tools, pondered, and threw the fiery red hammer and the fiery red shield to Lin an. Put away all the other magic tools. Then I looked down at the things in the storage bag.


    There are many spirit stones and a few bottles of pills in the storage bag. In addition, there are many materials for refining magic tools and pills. Another thing attracted Chu Xiong''s attention.


    A bamboo slip!


    "Is this?" Chu Xiong was stunned. He looked very familiar.


    The bamboo slips appeared in his hands.


    He turned and looked up a few big words.


    Shadow flag.


    The refining method of the top level magic instrument he had seen in the Qingling auction was photographed by the three elders.


    He can remember that the bamboo slips were sold for more than 2000 medium-level spirit stones. Unexpectedly, the treasure he had no money to take came to his hands again in such a circle.


    "What shall we do next?" Lin an glanced at Chu Xiong and said.


    Chu Xiong looked a little moved and put away the bamboo slips. His eyes scanned around. With the advantage of height, he vaguely saw the occasional flashes of light at the palace in the distance, but it was a little far away. He couldn''t see what was happening there.


    "I think we''d better leave here first." Chu Xiong thought about it and said slowly.


    In this underground city, there are the leader of Qingzhou Third Avenue temple and four real people of Huang Tian Temple. The two sides fight. Lin an, as a disciple of Guiyun temple, must help. In case of a real person of Huang Tian Temple, Chu Xiong has no confidence to protect Lin an.


    Although the treasure is good, it should also have a life flower.


    "Let''s just go? Maybe there are some important treasures here?" Lin''an said with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "Even if there are treasures here, I''m afraid they can''t fall into your hands. Besides, you just killed the three elders. The harvest of this trip is not small."


    "Well, that''s what you said." Lin an was stunned. He thought that his strength was really ordinary in this cave, so he agreed with Chu Xiong.


    So Chu Xiong followed Lin Anshun to the entrance of the cave.


    There was still some distance from the cave. Chu Xiong stopped Lin an.


    "Don''t go yet." Chu Xiong leaned out from behind a wall and looked at the hole.


    More than a dozen Taoist priests of Huang Tianguan were guarding there. The first one had a strong aura. He was actually a Taoist at the top of the body, and Chu Xiong felt a trace of familiar breath from the ground.


    Array, the people of Huang Tianguan also arranged the array at the entrance!


    They also planned to block the entrance of the cave with an array. In this way, even if the people of the Third Avenue view really got any treasures, they would certainly go to heaven if they wanted to run out of the underground city.


    "How to do?" Lin an was also lying on the wall, looking a little nervous.


    Anyone who knows that his back road is blocked will not be better than Lin''an.


    "Let me see." Chu Xiong touched his chin and frowned slightly.


    Although he had just killed five Taoists of the other side, it was mainly by surprise. If he rushed over so clearly, the old man with the highest level of cultivation would not be easily won by Chu Xiong.


    "Since we can''t get out, we can only go and see if we can fish in troubled waters." Chu Xiong squinted at the people at the entrance, glanced at the palace in the distance, thought for a moment and said.


    Although there are seven real strong men here, which is very dangerous, as long as he is careful, he doesn''t have no chance.


    "OK, listen to you." Lin an nodded.


    A man and a bear turned and ran towards the palace. After a while, they came to the memorial archway. At this time, several bodies appeared here, which were those who ran towards the palace with Lin''an.


    They were all caught up by several real people of Huang Tianguan and killed one by one.


    "How close!" Lin an wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Chu Xiong with fear. If Chu Xiong hadn''t reminded him, he would have died as early as these bodies for a long time.


    "I really want to thank you." Lin An''s face was glad.


    "There''s nothing to thank." Chuxiong smiled and didn''t care.


    "Let''s continue on our way, but now we need to slow down and save them from ambush." Chu Xiong blinked and said.


    "OK."


    A man and a bear went on their way again and soon came to the broken wall. It was different from when Lin an left. There were several bodies lying on the ground, all of which were from the Third Avenue view.


    Seeing that they were all killed with one blow, they must have met four real people of Huang Tianguan.


    "Shall we go further? The front is the palace area. You may meet people from Huang Tianguan at any time." Lin''an looked at several corpses on the ground and looked a little ugly. Two of them were still in a good place when they practiced the array with him, but the two took different tasks, but the end was separated by life and death.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and pricked up his two Plush ears. In order to hear clearly, he deliberately applied aura.


    Soon, all the sounds around fell into Chu Xiong''s ears.


    The sound in the distance is very noisy, all kinds of explosions and roars are heard, but it is quiet near, not even breathing.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes turned slightly. "You said the same thing. You may meet Huang Tianguan at any time in front. It''s really dangerous for us to go together."


    "Well, you can find an abandoned house nearby and hide it. I''ll go ahead and have a look." Chu Xiong continued, "by the way, give me back the cloth I gave you."


    "You go yourself?" Lin''an was stunned. "Can you do it?" he said. Lin''an threw the cloth Chuxiong gave him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m faster than you. You know, if the situation is bad, I''ll run." Chu Xiong smiled.


    "Well, you must be more careful!" Lin an nodded in agreement when he thought that Chu Xiong had been very smooth in the past.


    "I''m leaving now. Find a place to hide, and I''ll find you." Chu Xiong said, turned and walked through the hole in the wall and came to the front of the palace.


    Behind him came a rapid sound of footsteps, and Lin an ran in the direction he came.

 Chapter 265

    There was no one breathing around. Chu Xiong quickly came to the hall just now. At this time, there was no half a person here.


    Chu Xiong walked out of the back door of the main hall. There were tall courtyard walls on both sides. Relying on his height, he looked at the surrounding palaces.


    The whole palace area is divided into several parts. There are several spiritual lights flashing. It is obvious that someone is fighting. There are still several places that are quiet. No one should go there.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. He decided to go to those fighting places first. Only knowing which side has the advantage here can he fish in troubled waters better.


    Therefore, Chu Xiong''s eyes focused on the rear of several palaces in front of him. The battle there was very fierce, which should be caused by real people.


    He no longer hesitated, leaned slightly and ran quickly towards the front.


    Soon, Chu Xiong came to a hall. The appearance of this hall was basically the same as that in front. When Chu Xiong came inside, the interior of the hall was still empty and there was nothing useful.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the traces on the ground and understood that the things here had been taken away by the people in front.


    It seems that even if you want to get some treasures, you have to be ahead of them, otherwise you can only follow behind and eat ash. Chuxiong thought.


    He took a deep breath and went faster. After a while, he crossed a rockery again.


    At this time, a huge roar came from the front. Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes, slowed down his steps, and poked out his eyes slightly across a wall.


    I saw a huge palace in front of me, which was much larger than the palace passed by Chuxiong in front. Right above the palace, there was a plaque with several big words "Shenhuo Palace".


    God fire palace!


    Chu Xiong is no longer a fledgling black bear. Since he was able to enter the library by himself, he has consulted a large number of classics.


    Now we know what the "Palace" of Shenhuo palace means.


    There are grades for monks, and there are also grades for the places where monks live. This difference is distinguished by the name of the place of cultivation.


    The Guiyun view of Lin an belongs to a lower level existence. The strongest person in the view is a real person, while the strongest person in the palace is a venerable person. I don''t know how much stronger he is than a real person.


    I don''t know how many Taoists are practicing in the palace, even if they are real people. Palace, that''s the holy land for true cultivation. I don''t know the geometry of the skills, Taoism, pills and magic tools in it.


    Since this is the sacred fire palace, it shows that the level of this underground city is one level higher than that of Guiyun view, and the treasures in it are far from that of Guiyun view.


    Chu Xiong clutched his fists, his whole body trembled and excited.


    If he can get some treasures from here, it is not impossible to become a real animal!


    "Although you have one more person than us, you don''t really think you can take us down so easily. If you really push the three of us, we will fight hard for great damage and fight with you. It''s hard to say who lives and who dies in the end."


    Suddenly, several lights in the air stopped, and one of them shouted.


    This sound is familiar!


    Chu Xiong blinked and looked up into the air.


    At this time, there were seven figures in the air. Chu Xiong recognized them all. They were the watchers of the Third Avenue view in Qingzhou and the four real people who later entered here by Huang Tianguan.


    That sentence just now is exactly what immortal Guiyun said.


    "Hey, hey, we bully you because we have one more person than you. Just try your best. We''ll kill all of you here. Not only the treasures here belong to us, but also the whole Qingzhou is in our bag." the little eye immortal of Huang Tianguan smiled and showed a cunning meaning on his face.


    "Yes, today is the time of death for the three of you. In such a place, do you think you can escape from heaven?" the woman smiled and looked proud.


    "There are a lot of you, but the three of us are not made of mud." real man Matsumoto narrowed his eyes slightly and trembled his whole body. A torrent of real Qi rushed out, and a whistling wind blew in the air.


    At the same time, there was a little light around the real Songlin, which looked very strange.


    "What!"


    "You!"


    "This is!"


    "Hum!"


    The four people opposite shouted at the exit at the same time.


    "Wu Daoyou, you!"


    "Wu Daoyou, you have reached this point!"


    Immortal Guiyun and immortal Changqing were also stunned when they looked at the pine forest beside them. Their eyes were wide and unbelievable.


    "Four Taoist friends, I think we''re all here to seek treasure. There''s really no need to fight to death before we see the treasure. If we finally explore here and there are no treasures, what do you think we''ve done for a long time? In my opinion, we''d better not fight first." immortal Songlin touched his beard and looked indifferent.


    The four people of Huang Tianguan look at me and I look at you. There is a touch of fear in their faces. Since seeing the real strength of real Songlin, their arrogance has disappeared.


    Due to the unexpected strength of Songlin immortal, the four of them are not sure that they can win the three opposite. If one of them can''t do well, the four of them may overturn the boat here, which is really bad.


    "Since immortal Songlin has this ability, we can''t talk about it." the old man in Huang Tianguan looked gloomy at immortal Songlin for a moment and said slowly.


    This time, the other three did not refute. Whether the two sides can talk is, of course, who has strong strength and who has the final say. If the strength of the two sides is similar, the people of Huang Tianguan are not sure to win the three main watchers. Naturally, they dare not fight hard and joke about their own lives. In particular, they are afraid of death because they can live for hundreds of years.


    "Ha ha, this is the best." immortal Songlin smiled at the speech, then sank and fell to the ground.


    Immortal Guiyun and immortal Changqing also followed and fell down.


    The four people of Huang Tianguan looked different, but they also fell down.


    When the two sides stood still, real Songlin''s eyes twinkled and said slowly, "it''s quite big here. Why don''t we explore the treasure by chance?"


    Immortal Guiyun and immortal Changqing looked motionless and didn''t refute.


    The old man opposite showed hesitation in his eyes. He looked at the three people next to him, and then turned around, "I and other practitioners, we all depend on our destiny to explore treasure separately."


    Immortal Songlin nodded and waved to the three view disciples standing at the edge of the square in the distance, "you go looking for treasure yourself. If you are in trouble, just call me."


    He even gave the disciples of the Third Avenue temple the opportunity to find treasure.

 Chapter 266

    Not only the four real people of Huang Tianguan were stunned, but even Chu Xiong was stunned.


    What''s the idea of real Songlin?


    Hearing the words of immortal Songlin, the Taoists of the Third Avenue Temple immediately dispersed towards the rear with great joy.


    They all saw the name here and knew the meaning of "Shenhuo Palace". If they can find treasure here, even if it is not an important place, they will make a lot of money as long as they find such a small treasure.


    The four people of Huangtian Temple looked at each other and looked a little cloudy. They brought more people than the three main temples. However, when exploring treasure, it was not the party with more people that finally got more treasures! Their idea was to destroy the three real people in Qingzhou, and then kill these Taoists who have cultivated their body. Finally, all the treasures belong to them.


    "You go too." the old man waved his hand and asked the disciples of Huang Tianguan to look for treasure.


    The Taoists of Huangtian temple were also overjoyed when they heard this. They ran to the other palaces under the light of their feet.


    The seven real people looked at each other, and none of them had a tacit understanding, but walked towards the main hall of Shenhuo palace together.


    They all know that the most important treasures here can only be found in Shenhuo palace. Even if there are treasures in other places, they are very limited.


    Chu Xiong looked left and right, and then looked at the back of the seven people in front. He was hesitant.


    Where on earth did he go looking for treasure? It seems that people go where there are treasures.


    Boom, boom


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong was stunned by a burst of explosion. He looked up and saw seven real people standing in front of Shenhuo palace. Huge fireballs were shot from the plaque of the divine fire palace, constantly attacking seven real people. The power of each fireball was equivalent to that of the top Taoist.


    No!


    Chu Xiong''s face moved. It seems that the treasure is not easy to get.


    If so, your chances will be much better! Chu Xiong touched his chin and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    At this time, the seven real people summoned their magic tools and cast spells to resist the fireball from the plaque. They couldn''t get away for a while and a half.


    Chu Xiong blinked and looked in the direction of Guiyun Guan and others. He was short and ran after him.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong came to the back of dozens of people in the Third Avenue temple. Because he was divided by the three main temple leaders when they came here, Chu Xiong roughly counted the people here, which looked like 40 or 50 people.


    Those who are missing are not dead. Just like Lin an, they don''t know where to hide.


    Led by the elders of the Third Avenue temple, these people walked towards a tall palace, which was not as big as the Shenhuo palace, but much larger than the first few palaces.


    When these people came to the palace, one of them came forward and pushed the door. Suddenly, a fire snake shot out of the Palace door. Before this person could make any response, it was burned into fly ash by the fire snake.


    In the blink of an eye, one person died!


    The seemingly luxurious palace is forbidden everywhere, which is much more dangerous than meeting the Taoist priest of Huangtian temple.


    When the crowd saw the man dead, there was a slight commotion.


    Chu Xiong found a corner, hid his body and looked around.


    Each palace is surrounded by tall palace walls, but these Taoists only walk on the ground paved with green bricks, not on the wall. Chu Xiong guesses that there must be prohibitions on these walls. Otherwise, these Taoists will never give up their close and seek far and follow the rules bit by bit.


    In this case, he can''t bypass these people. He can only follow carefully and wait for the opportunity.


    "Why is there a ban on every door? How can I go?"


    "There are so many of us, just crack it slowly. Now several real people have reached an agreement, and we can have some soup."


    "Crack it slowly. Who knows when several real people will come. If you want to get the treasure, you must search here quickly."


    "What Taoist friends said is also true. Let''s hurry to break the battle."


    The elders of the Third Avenue view gathered in the front and talked together. Chu Xiong pricked his ears and listened carefully in the distance.


    As long as these people don''t use any sound insulation, all the voices will be heard by Chu Xiong.


    "Well, in order to save time, let''s do it together." Xia Houying said after looking at the elders of the other two views.


    "OK."


    "OK."


    Others nodded in agreement.


    Therefore, dozens of people performed their magic powers together. They saw various kinds of spiritual lights in front of the hall door, constantly attacking the main gate of the palace, making the palace shake slightly.


    Boom, boom


    The huge explosion kept ringing, and the spiritual light on the hall door also flickered. With the passage of time, the spiritual light on the hall door became less and less, and finally a whine disappeared completely.


    At this time, the hall door slowly opened


    Creak, creak, creak


    As soon as the door of the hall was opened, Chu Xiong rushed up as he imagined. The situation of going in and seizing the treasure did not appear. All these people stood in front of the door, looking very nervous.


    "Why don''t you enter?" the elder of Changqing Temple stared at a pair of round eyes and frowned.


    "Didn''t you also enter?" the elder of Songlin Temple turned his head and tilted his mouth.


    "I''m always convenient for people. Please come first." Xia Houying made an invitation gesture.


    The elder of Changqing temple is LV Xingtian. As the leader of Changqing temple, his eyes jumped and his face was dissatisfied. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. A man died just now, so you''re all worried about the danger inside and afraid of death."


    "Aren''t Taoist friends?" Ouyang Chuan, the elder of Songlin temple, smiled coldly. When there was no Huangtian temple, the relationship between Songlin temple and Changqing temple was still bad.


    "Two Taoist friends, I don''t think we should argue. How about the shift of people in Sanguan? Every time we open a palace, let a disciple go in to explore." Xia Houying''s eyes flashed and said.


    "Yes."


    "That''s fair."


    They agreed one after another.


    "Just now, there was one person in my Guiyun temple. Which of the following two Taoist friends sent someone to go first?" Xia Houying smiled.


    They were stunned, and then they remembered that the guy who had just died was from Guiyun temple.


    "You!"


    "Xiahou Taoist friend..."


    "Forget it, I''ll send someone over this time." Songlin Guan ouyangchuan shook his head and looked helpless. He looked back at his back.


    "Who of you goes in to explore the way? If he can come back alive, he can choose a treasure first in this hall later."


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Immediately, a middle-aged Taoist came out and bowed his hand slightly.


    "Elder, I will go."


    "OK, be more careful." ouyangchuan nodded, very satisfied.


    The middle-aged Taoist raised his head, looked at the darkness in the hall and took a deep breath.


    Wealth insurance!

 Chapter 267

    The middle-aged Taoist raised his hand and shot a green light into the hall, dispersing the darkness in the hall. Then he touched the storage bag, grabbed some things and threw them into the hall.


    After several breaths, the man showed a touch of tension on his face and slowly walked into the hall.


    After a little while, Xia Houying and others showed a happy face, and they also entered the hall.


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly. These people have entered the palace. What should he do?


    By the way, I''m Lin''an''s spirit beast. Here are people from Guiyun temple. I''ll be lost.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and finally had an idea to get into these people.


    So, he no longer hesitated, his body became three meters high, and then quickly rushed to the hall.


    As Chu Xiong entered the hall, dozens of people in the hall couldn''t help stopping their work. Looking back, they were stunned. A black bear, Lin An''s spirit beast.


    As soon as the other two Taoists saw that Chu Xiong was the spirit beast of Guiyun temple, they searched on some tables and chairs.


    "Lin An''s spirit beast?"


    "It seems so."


    "Where''s Lin an?"


    "I don''t see it. It''s like itself."


    "Can''t something happen? Many people sent didn''t come back."


    "Since Lin''an''s spirit beast is not dead, Lin''an must still be alive. Maybe he got lost somewhere."


    "Yes, after all, the Taoists of Guiyun temple have imposed blood contracts on their spirit beasts. If Lin an really has an accident, his spirit beasts will never be intact."


    ¡­¡­


    Some Taoists of Guiyun Temple saw that Chu Xiong was wearing a Taoist robe, clean and intact. They couldn''t guess what Lin an was doing. Anyway, they knew he wasn''t dead.


    "Ha ha, this is a high-level magic weapon!" suddenly, an excited voice sounded in the originally quiet hall, attracting everyone''s attention.


    I saw a Taoist of Changqing Temple holding a dusty long sword, waving it constantly, excited.


    After several breaths, the dust on the long sword was shaken off, revealing a long sword with a cold light. The long sword is full of vitality and shows its identity as a high-level magic weapon.


    "Ah! High level magic weapon!"


    "How did he find it first!"


    "Alas! Why didn''t I look for it just now? I''m so angry."


    ¡­¡­


    Because the Taoist priest of Changqing temple first found a high-level magic instrument, the people in the hall suddenly came to the spirit and searched more carefully.


    Several Taoists of Guiyun temple, who were originally surrounded by Chuxiong, saw that the Taoists of Changqing Temple found the treasure first. They also quickly got rid of Chuxiong and went to find the treasure themselves.


    Chu Xiong was left in place for a while, and no one took care of him.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes scanned the hall. The whole hall was supported by 16 huge red columns. In the middle, there was a table, a chair behind, and some pens and wooden slips on the table.


    Elder Xia Hou Ying is reading silently with a wooden slip in one hand.


    All kinds of cabinets were placed around the main hall. The long sword found by the Taoist of Changqing temple was turned out from one cabinet.


    Chu Xiong walked slowly in the hall and kept scanning the hall. It may be that the palace here is forbidden to be protected, so there is no dust on the ground, and the whole hall seems clean.


    "He also found a magic weapon."


    Another cry of envy attracted the eyes of the people in the hall.


    A Taoist of Guiyun temple was smiling and putting a small dagger into his arms. Chu Xiong felt it for a while. It was also a high-level magic weapon!


    There are two precious high-level magic tools outside. I found them in such a palace!


    What the hell is this place?


    Chu Xiong walked around the palace with some excitement. The place where the plaque was originally hung above the palace was empty, so he could only look in the palace. His eyes scanned all around.


    The people of the Third Avenue view are looking around. From time to time, people find pieces of magic tools, but they are medium and high-level magic tools that Chu Xiong can''t use.


    "People of Guiyun temple, come with me." Xia Houying then put away the wooden slips in her hand, shouted and walked towards the back door.


    He didn''t search in this palace, but planned to directly search the palace behind him.


    "Ah!"


    "Elder!"


    "Elder!"


    The disciples of Guiyun Temple suddenly changed their faces. They didn''t finish looking here. Why did they walk towards the back? I don''t know if there are good things behind. But many treasures have been found here.


    Chu Xiong was stunned when he heard the elder''s words.


    However, when he saw that the people of Guiyun Temple walked out with the elder''s depressed face, he had no choice but to walk outside.


    Chu Xiong looked back as he walked.


    Eh!


    Chu Xiong suddenly noticed a few words engraved on the back of the chair in the middle of the hall!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes stared at the boss and looked at these words carefully.


    Miscellaneous hall!


    Chu Xiong''s mouth was slightly drawn. This place, which excited the people of the Third Avenue view, turned out to be just a chore hall.


    This place also has a similar place in Guiyun temple, called sundry Pavilion, which specially arranges some disciples to do chores in the temple.


    For example: guarding the door, sweeping the floor, raising spirit beasts


    It seems that the wooden slips in the elder''s hand indicate that this is the miscellaneous hall, otherwise the elder will not take the wooden slips away and go out directly. He was obviously afraid that the elders of the other two outlooks would find out and leave here.


    Chu Xiong shook his head and smiled bitterly. He slowly followed the people in Guiyun temple and went out.


    Xia Houying, the elder of Guiyun temple, left without searching in the hall. Ouyangchuan and LV Xingtian looked dazed. They came to the desk slowly. Because the elder had taken away all the wooden slips on the table when he left, they couldn''t guess what Xia Houying saw, so they had to frown and keep looking.


    After a while, ouyangchuan, the elder of Songlin temple, picked his eyebrows and flashed a depressed color in his eyes.


    "The people of Songlin Temple give this place to the Taoist friends of Changqing temple. Let''s go to the next place. It''s not beautiful if there are any treasures in the province and any disputes between the two outlooks." ouyangchuan smiled, turned and walked towards the back door, looking very atmospheric.


    The people of Songlin temple were stunned and immediately followed up.


    At this time, only the Taoists of Changqing temple were left in the hall.


    LV Xingtian, the elder of Changqing temple, frowned and stared at the back of the other two Taoist priests. He didn''t know what medicine they sold in the gourd, so he didn''t know what to do.


    "Ha, find another medium-level magic weapon!" another Taoist of Changqing Temple shouted excitedly, which made him look moved and turn his mouth. "Forget it, collect all the treasures here first, and then find them. This hall is not big, and it won''t take much time."


    After a while, a little Taoist of Changqing Temple hurried to LV Xingtian and presented a wooden slip.


    This wooden slip was found by the Taoist in a corner, but it was not Xia Houying''s intentional omission.


    "Elder, look."


    "What did you write?" he looked at the little Taoist, took the wooden slips at will and looked through them.


    "Is this the hall of chores?!" Lv Xingtian held the wooden slips in his hand, and his face turned blue.


    The elders of the other two outlooks obviously knew that this was the miscellaneous hall, and gave it to him as a matter of fact. Be a good man!

 Chapter 268

    Chu Xiong followed the people of Guiyun Temple out of the back door and soon came to a house.


    These houses are neat and divided into several rows. Each house is a single door and a single yard.


    The crowd glanced and continued to move forward, because this type of house is also available in Guiyun temple, which is specially used for some disciples. It is reasonable to say that it is also worth looking for here, but the elder Xia Houying didn''t stop, and the crowd had to follow.


    They walked slowly along the road in the accommodation area. Soon, they came to a square. The square was not too big, but behind the square stood a palace.


    This palace is much larger than the miscellaneous hall just passed by, several times larger.


    There was a plaque on the palace, and Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Refining hall!


    "Refining hall!" the elder Xia Houying saw a few words on the plaque, and her eyes immediately shone.


    The refining hall is the place where Taoists refine their magic tools. In addition to refining all kinds of magic tools, there are also a large number of refining materials. Not to mention here is the divine fire palace. Even if you find real weapons in the refining hall, it is not impossible!


    The faces of the people in Guiyun temple were also filled with excitement. Although they didn''t know why the elder gave up the palace in front, there was no doubt that the treasures in the refining hall could definitely make up for the opportunity in front.


    Chu Xiong blinked. He was really sleepy and sent pillows. Since he had mielingyan, although he got a lot of books on refining real weapons, there were no books that could really refine real weapons.


    In the refining Hall of Shenhuo palace, it is possible to find a way to refine real utensils here. Just how to get them? We really need to think about it. After all, there are so many people here. If we really have a treasure that can refine real utensils, how can it be easily taken away by a black bear.


    Chu Xiong had no choice but to act according to the circumstances.


    The elder followed the stone steps and slowly came under the plaque in the hall and looked at the hall carefully.


    At this time, the hall door is closed, but you can feel the faint aura fluctuation on the hall door. There is also a prohibition here. If you push the door at will, it will be more or less dangerous.


    The elder narrowed his eyes and waved his hand. A red light hit the hall door. The arc flashed, and the red light disappeared.


    "Sure enough, there are prohibitions!" the elder''s face changed and his voice sank.


    "Elder, let''s break the ban with the method just now." a young Taoist stepped forward and said.


    Chu Xiong was stunned when he looked at him.


    Xia Hou Tianlei!


    Yes, Xia Hou Tianlei is the younger generation of the elder. He has the closest relationship with the elder.


    "What you say is reasonable." the elder nodded with great approval in his eyes.


    "Everyone, use their magic powers and break this place as soon as possible," said the elder in a loud voice.


    The elder has given an order. Naturally, everyone will not neglect it. Everyone knows that the sooner you go in, the more likely you are to get benefits. The other two observers don''t know when they will catch up


    A burst of light rushed to the temple door. Suddenly, there was a roar on the temple door, and a light blue mask appeared, constantly resisting the attack of the people.


    Because of their experience, the people mobilized more mana and soon broke the defense on the temple door. The main reason why it can be so fast is that the palace''s defense prohibition is only a simple prohibition, not to stop the enemy at all.


    Since the other two observers had not come up yet, it was inconvenient for the elder to send his men to explore the way, so he performed several Taoist skills and entered the hall.


    Not long after, the voice of the elder came out from inside.


    "You all come in. There''s no danger here."


    Chu Xiong''s face moved. As the first person to enter, the elder asked everyone to enter so quickly. Isn''t there a treasure in it?


    Chu Xiong thought as he walked in behind the crowd.


    When Chu Xiong entered the refining hall, he saw that the elder Xia Houying was driving a magic weapon to attack the wooden door of a room. The seemingly fragile wooden door kept flashing green light and shaking, but it really blocked the elder''s attack.


    Chu Xiong was stunned, and then glanced at the whole refining hall.


    The refining hall is obviously different from the miscellaneous hall. Not only the area is much larger, but also the layout is completely different. In addition to a room in the middle, there is a circle of rooms around the whole palace, and each room is the same.


    Refiner room?


    Chu Xiong looked so excited that he guessed the function of these rooms.


    Since this is the hall of refining utensils, these rooms are where the Taoists refining utensils. The rooms around the whole hall are the same, and only the middle room is special, which shows that the middle room is prepared for people with stronger alchemy tools.


    At this time, the Taoist of Guiyun Temple found a room and began to attack. Each room here has restrictions, which is not as easy as expected.


    "No wonder the elder asked everyone to come in. He must have found that all the rooms are forbidden. It''s impossible for him to empty the treasures here by himself." Chuxiong said secretly in his heart.


    At this time, the elder was really depressed. He thought he was the first to enter the hall and could sweep the treasures in the whole refining hall. As soon as he came in and tried, he found that there were prohibitions in every room here. With his own strength, he didn''t know how long it would take to get all the treasures here.


    In order to avoid getting the treasure from the other two people, he had to call the disciples in the temple in.


    Of course, he chose the middle room. This is the divine fire palace. The palace master must be a strong person at the level of venerable. It is possible to find real weapons or even treasures above them in the middle room!


    Thinking of this, he was in a much better mood and worked harder to attack the prohibition.


    Boom, boom


    Just then, a burst of hurried footsteps sounded, and the elder''s heart clicked.


    "Hahaha, I''ll tell you, Taoist Xia Hou, if you give up the treasure in front of you, there must be a more important treasure." with a burst of hearty laughter, Ouyang Chuan, the elder of Songlin temple, walked in, looking very slow, but actually fast and weak lightning.


    "Friendly, quick!" Xia Houying stopped the decision in her hand, turned her head and looked depressed.


    "Taoist friends, it''s true. There are so many treasures here. Can''t you swallow them alone? You should tell me earlier that we can get more together." ouyangchuan smiled.


    "I wanted to call Tao you, but it''s not easy to disturb when I saw that Tao you were looking for treasure." Xia Houying took a smoke from the corner of her mouth and forced herself to suppress the embarrassment.

 Chapter 269

    "Hey, what else can you see with me? Come on! Let me help you." ouyangchuan smiled and stepped forward. A little storage bag and a blue light hit the door of the room in the middle, which aroused a light.


    He even joined the door selected by Xia Houying very naturally, and planned to break the prohibition together and take a share.


    For the elders of their top level cultivation, they have general magic tools. Only the top level or real tools can arouse their interest.


    Xia Houying looked at ouyangchuan who came up to him and attacked the Forbidden City with him. He picked it from the corner of his eye. If the real Songlin was not in the dungeon, he would have to kill the old guy next to him.


    Although you and I have a good relationship, in fact, it is a superficial cooperative relationship between the two Avenue views. When it comes to robbing treasure, Xia Houying has absolutely no burden in her heart to kill each other.


    However, now there are powerful real Songlin people behind the old guy, and there are also guys from evergreen view. In this case, it''s not easy for him to turn against the old guy.


    So he forced out a smile, "thank you for your help. With the help of Taoist friends, I believe we can break the ban and take treasure soon."


    After Xia Houying said that, she made a decision in her hand and attacked the prohibition again.


    Chu Xiong looked on with a surprised face.


    That''s OK!


    Since the elders have joined in breaking the ban and seizing treasure, the remaining disciples of Songlin temple are even more reckless. They came forward one after another, looking for rooms that no one attacked. Thanks to the many rooms here, otherwise it might not be enough.


    Chu Xiong stood in the hall walking around, but he did not attack the remaining rooms, because he is now a black bear, and his identity does not allow him to do what humans do.


    Unable to attack the prohibition does not mean that Chu Xiong is helpless. He plans to see who finds the treasure first, and then find an opportunity to rob it.


    Since he killed the three elders, Chu Xiong has greatly increased his confidence in robbing some ordinary Taoist storage bags.


    Boom, boom


    There was a roar everywhere in the whole refining hall. I didn''t know what the hall was made of. No matter how powerful the aura in the hall was, it couldn''t hurt the hall at all.


    Fear!


    Suddenly, a strange sound penetrated the roar in the hall and came to Chu Xiong''s ear.


    Huh?


    Chu Xiong picked up his eyebrows, blinked, and hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw an old man of Guiyun Temple looking at the refining room in front of him with an excited face. At this time, the door of the refining room in front of him had been slightly opened, and the prohibition was broken by him!


    Chu Xiong hurriedly walked to the old man''s back and opened his eyes to the door.


    The old man slowly stepped forward, raised his arm and gently pushed


    Creak, creak, creak


    The sound of wooden doors is very harsh for some years.


    This strange noise spread all over the hall in an instant. All the people stopped their Dharma determination and looked at the old man, including the two elders who attacked the middle refining room in the center of the refining hall.


    The refining hall became very quiet for a moment, as if everyone came to see the old man explore treasure.


    The old man took a deep breath and stepped into the room.


    As the door of the refining room opened, everything in it fell into the eyes of the people behind the old man, including Chu Xiong.


    The refining room is a square room. All around the room is empty. There is only a fire tripod in the middle.


    The fire of the fire tripod naturally went out long ago. The old man''s look changed, and his excitement cooled most of the time. He slowly came to the tripod and looked in.


    Suddenly, his face flushed, and then he copied, and a short gun fell into his hand.


    Chu Xiong''s face moved and carefully sensed the aura on the gun.


    Top order magic weapon!


    Chu Xiong''s face changed. This seemingly insignificant short gun turned out to be a top-level magic weapon!


    "Top level magic weapon!"


    "Top level magic weapon!"


    "My God!"


    "This..."


    There was a cry in the hall, and many people took a breath.


    Although we all know that the treasures in the refining Hall of the divine fire Palace are not too bad, we didn''t expect to find the top level magic tools in such a casual refining room.


    You know, in Guiyun temple, only the elders have top-level magic tools, and each person has only one or two. Not to mention the high-level Taoists, most of them don''t have one. The high-level Taoists with one top-level magic tool can rank among the top ten in Guiyun temple.


    Such a rare magic weapon was taken by such a high-level cultivation elder. Xia Houying''s eyes jumped. For a moment, he wanted to rush over and hide the top level magic weapon in his hand.


    Fortunately, he knew that the old man was from Guiyun temple, and there were too many people in the temple to suppress his greed.


    The old man was excited at first when he got the top level magic weapon, but after a few breaths, his face changed, and he quickly put the short gun into the storage bag. He slowly turned back and saw the envious eyes of a group of people, and his face was even more ugly


    His strength can only be regarded as average among these people. Once someone has done evil to him, whether he can keep this magic weapon is two questions.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed that he had been careless and didn''t use his magic power to cover up the exploration of others.


    After a brief shock, everyone turned around and was all excited. This time, they attacked the prohibition in front of them again, and increased a lot of mana in order to break the prohibition as soon as possible.


    Xia Houying also turned around and attacked again. Since a guy with high-level cultivation can get treasures in the nearby weapon refining room, he is now attacking the middle and can get treasures.


    With this in mind, his attack became more and more fierce.


    At this time, there was a sound of PA, PA in the refining hall from time to time.


    In the refining hall, the prohibition of the refining room was broken continuously. After breaking the prohibition, these people hurriedly went in to search for treasure and used their magic powers to cover other people''s exploration.


    Chuxiong frowned. In this way, he didn''t know that the treasure that guy found was good, but the treasure that guy found was bad.


    After a while, except for the largest refining room in the middle of the whole refining hall, all other refining rooms have been opened by Taoists. Everyone looks indifferent, so people can''t see whether they have found the treasure.


    Chu Xiong is even more depressed.


    Now, everyone gathered behind the two elders and kept looking at them, trying to wait for the two elders to break the ban and open their eyes.


    Xia Houying and ouyangchuan looked a little blue. The disciples all benefited, but the two elders who led the team haven''t got anything. It''s incredible.


    While they were anxious, another roar full of anger came from the door of the refining instrument hall.


    "Two Taoist friends, it''s not good for you to abandon me!"


    Elder of evergreen view, coming!

 Chapter 270

    As soon as the voice fell, LV Xingtian angrily walked into the hall and scanned everything in the hall with his vicious eyes.


    The faces of the disciples swept by his eyes changed slightly, for fear that they would be remembered by this person and find themselves in trouble in the future.


    As for LV Xingtian, his eyes just swept over these people''s faces, and he didn''t care at all. When he saw those open refining rooms, his face became a little blue.


    He didn''t know. Except for the Taoists of Changqing temple, the other Taoists of the second temple have already benefited. He just took people to the miscellaneous hall in front and didn''t find a few magic tools at all.


    There are so many refining rooms in the refining hall. Any few refining rooms have some treasures, which are more than the Taoists of his evergreen temple.


    "Lv Daoyou, we didn''t abandon you. There are too many people and too few treasures. I came here to avoid the contradiction of the three Avenue view." Xia Houying turned around and explained a few words. At this time, his face was not good-looking. Although Guiyun temple was the first to arrive at the refining hall, all the disciples gained more or less. As the elder and leader of Guiyun temple, he didn''t open a refining room and didn''t gain at all.


    "Lu Daoyou has come so fast. We have almost searched here. I think you can go to the next hall first and maybe get something." ouyangchuan''s face changed and said.


    He tried to let LV Xingtian go to the next Palace first. In this way, he also participated in breaking the ban. At that time, it will not be so easy for three people to share the treasure.


    After all, he had seen the disciples and got the top level magic tools. He had great hope for this most important tool refining room. You know, the more the prohibition is difficult to break, the more important it is!


    As he spoke, his eyes kept flashing.


    LV Xingtian was stunned. These guys grabbed the front just now. Why did this guy suddenly be so kind and let him go to the front first?


    His sight crossed ouyangchuan and fell to the refining room behind the two elders.


    "This!" Lv Xingtian was stunned. He looked around again.


    "Not good!" the two elders mentioned it in their hearts. Unexpectedly, LV Xingtian was so cautious that he had to go first and probe carefully.


    When LV Xingtian''s eyes completely swept through the hall, he was suddenly aware that except for the middle refining room, other refining rooms in the hall had been completely broken.


    The only refining room that hasn''t been broken must not have been deliberately left by these guys. Then there''s only one possibility, that is, the prohibition of the refining room is really hard to break. They haven''t opened it for a long time!


    At the thought of this, LV Xingtian''s anger just disappeared, and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    "Two Taoist friends, if I go first, what are you doing here? I think there''s no place to search in the refining hall except the refining room behind you. I think I''d better help the two Taoist friends and break the ban earlier. We can move forward together. The poor man can get rid of the two Taoist friends alone and go back to let the Lord know. I blame the poor man for ignoring the same Lu Xingtian said with a smile, but his eyes completely fell on the refining room behind the two elders, which made the two elders never forget. The refining room that had not been opened for so long has been abandoned, and the value of the treasures can be imagined.


    "This..." the two elders looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At this time, LV Xingtian stepped forward a few steps, came to their side, and looked at them with a smile.


    At this time, both of them naturally killed him, but the Lord of Changqing temple is also here. Once immortal Changqing knows that they have this idea, even the Lord can''t protect them.


    Helpless, they looked at each other and nodded with a bitter smile.


    Therefore, the three reached a certain tacit understanding and each used their magic powers to attack the prohibition.


    LV Xingtian was in a good mood, but the disciples of Changqing Temple didn''t look well, because there were too few magic tools in the front miscellaneous hall, and only a few people were not empty handed.


    However, whether they are happy or not, the elders naturally don''t care.


    The attack of the three people was really strong. After a moment of effort, the forbidden defense finally weakened.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the door of the refining room was finally opened.


    As the door of the refining room opened, a cold air rushed out of the refining room.


    It''s so cold!


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help but be smart. He had a layer of hair all over his body. He was cold like this, not to mention those humans.


    "How cold!"


    "How cold!"


    "How cold!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people were amazed. They grabbed the decision and called out the light mask to resist the strange cold.


    Chu Xiong looked into the refining room and saw a refining tripod in the middle of the refining room. This tripod was found in each refining room. Except that the color is blue, which is different from other tripods, the others look nothing strange.


    In this tripod, there stands an ice cone several feet long, crystal clear and flashing blue light.


    The eyes of the three elders were suddenly attracted by the ice cone.


    Because this ice cone is really cold, Chu Xiong is shivering from a distance, not to mention the three nearest elders.


    The three of them glanced at each other and saw a surprised look in each other''s eyes.


    Real weapon!


    This cold ice cone is not an ordinary ice cone at all, but a real weapon that can exist in the Third Avenue view as the treasure of the town view!


    The leader of the three main roads temple in Qingzhou and the four real people of Huang Tian Temple came here. Most of the main goal was real weapons. Unexpectedly, by chance, they were found by a group of disciples of their mortal cultivation.


    As they walked slowly towards the room, they opened their distance from each other and held their magic tools in their hands.


    Facing a real weapon, anything can happen. No one wants to be cut off for no reason. He is still secretly glad to see the treasure.


    At this time, no one can be trusted!


    Only the magic weapon in your hand is the most credible.


    The refining room is not big, it''s only more than 20 square meters. The door of the refining room is much smaller, only one meter wide, but the three people are afraid that other people will go first, their heads will be hot, and there will be some trouble.


    The three looked wary, shoulder to shoulder, and squeezed into the door of the refining room. The three elders of the three Avenue view in Qingzhou looked very funny at this time.


    In silence, they slowly squeezed into the refining chamber. There was nothing else in the refining chamber except the blue tripod and the ice cone in the tripod.

 Chapter 271

    Three people, an ice cone, how to divide?


    The three entered the room and slowly opened the distance around the blue tripod. The three frowned and looked at the things in the tripod, and then at the other two. There was no surprise to see the ice cone at the beginning.


    The situation is not good now!


    Chu Xiong blinked and saw the danger. Once these three people have a big fight, the disciples of the Three Outlooks in the hall must also fight together. Chu Xiong, as a spirit beast of Guiyun temple, must also be involved in this fight.


    The expressions and movements of the three elders fell into the eyes of the three view disciples in the hall. They also showed a nervous look on their faces. They were originally happy and soon divided into three groups according to their own ownership.


    At this time, all the people in the hall understand one thing. Once the three elders start, there will be a river of blood here.


    Chu Xiong shook his body and came to the end of the team. Lin an was not present. The people of Guiyun Temple couldn''t control him and had to go with him.


    The hall was quiet for a moment. Everyone touched their hands on the storage bag and waited for an order.


    "Two Taoist friends, you see, the ice cone here is a real weapon. Do you think the last real weapon will fall into our hands for us to use?" Xia Houying thought for a moment and spoke slowly.


    As soon as his words were spoken, the other two were stunned.


    Yeah!


    This ice cone is really a real weapon, but they are only the top level cultivation of all bodies. This time, the leader led the team. The real weapon must be used only by the leader. Even if they are elders, they will only reward other treasures, but they will never be rewarded by the real weapon.


    "The meaning of a friend?" ouyangchuan asked in a low voice.


    Xia Houying saw that they looked at him at the same time. He continued: "We come here to explore the treasure. The common magic weapon is naturally found by us. But this ice cone is a real one, and its disposal right is not in our own hands. It is inevitable to submit it to the Lord in the future. In this case, the three of us don''t have to turn over for this thing. Just think of a way to distribute it equally."


    "Equal distribution? There is only one ice cone. Dao you of Xia Hou will not break it. Let''s share it one by one." Lv Xingtian glanced, somewhat disapproving.


    Ouyangchuan also looked over and looked puzzled.


    "Smash!" Xia Houying was stunned and then lost his smile. "Taoist friends said and laughed. How can the real weapon be destroyed? However, I have a way to solve the current trouble for the three of us."


    "What''s the way?" ouyangchuan also came to be interested. It''s best not to fight. However, after all, everyone is a monk and has no benefit. Who wants to fight for life and death


    "I think it''s so big here. There should be more treasures in the future. Why don''t I collect this real weapon first and find other real weapons later? How about redistribution?" Xia Houying said.


    "So, it''s OK, but who will take this real weapon first?" Lv Xingtian said with a look in his eyes.


    Ouyangchuan also looked at the past. It''s big here, but whether they can find real weapons in the future is a matter of two words. Even if they are elders, once they lose real weapons, they can''t explain when they see the Lord.


    "I thought of a way. In a moment, the three of me cast spells at the same time to stimulate this real weapon. Whoever the real weapon falls to, let who use it first, how?" Xia Houying narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    His method is to compete with the strength of the three people. Whoever has strong strength will naturally be easier to gain control of this treasure. Xia Houying is naturally very confident in her own strength if she dares to say so.


    The other two looked a little moved. They thought for a moment, and there was really no better way. Besides, Xia Houying was better than them in cultivation, but it was not who had higher cultivation and who won in controlling the real machine.


    Sometimes it depends on who has a higher degree of fit with the real device, which makes it easier to control the real device.


    "OK, just do what Taoist friends say." they nodded at the same time.


    Chu Xiong, who was outside, breathed a sigh of relief. It would be best if he didn''t have to do it.


    He leaned towards the door and saw everything in the room.


    At this time, the three elders held the Dharma decision and exercised their magic powers. There were bursts of light on their bodies. Then, the three spiritual lights shone on the ice cone of the blue tripod.


    As soon as the ice cone shook, a colder cold rushed to the four directions.


    This time everyone was prepared and easily resisted the cold.


    With the injection of aura, the ice cone shook again and floated slowly.


    At this time, the ice cone was crystal clear and became transparent. The three elders were amazed and even more moved to win the treasure.


    Chu Xiong looked at the ice cone and shook his head. He was a black bear. It was difficult to compete for the ownership of this treasure as an equal. He had to wait for the opportunity.


    "Drink!"


    "Hi!"


    "Ha!"


    The three suddenly shouted, and the Dharma decision changed. The aura of the whole body surged out and poured into the ice cone crazily. At this time, the ice cone suddenly appeared and appeared, which was very strange.


    Under the control of the three people, it fluttered slowly in the room, floating towards Xia Houying, ouyangchuan and LV Xingtian.


    Chu Xiong stared at the path of the ice cone and blinked. Some understood the reason.


    According to the cultivation, Xia Houying was naturally the strongest. He easily controlled the ice cone to fly to himself, but how could the other two do it? Together, they moved the ice cone away.


    Whenever the ice cone leans towards one person, the other two will reach a tacit understanding to work together for a short time and easily remove the ice cone.


    Chu Xiong frowned. If this goes on, when will it end?


    He knows that the divine fire palace is very big and has many treasures. In addition to the dozens of people in the refining hall, there are also a large group of people and seven real people in the Huangtian temple. These people are frantically exploring this treasure land. If he wastes too much time here, there will be no good things waiting for him in the future.


    Chu Xiong wanted to leave here, but he thought about it. He didn''t know how many prohibitions there were ahead. As a black bear, once he was found to be able to break the prohibitions, he had to be caught and studied by real people.


    That was not what Chuxiong wanted. But he kept his depression in his heart and followed everyone.


    The ice cones in the refining room floated around on the blue tripod. They couldn''t stop for a moment. The three elders also sweat on their cheeks due to the sharp consumption of mana.


    They look at other people from time to time and know that they are in an impasse. If they want to break this impasse, they must unite with one of them.

 Chapter 272

    But unite with others?


    The three people looked at each other. If they robbed a top-level magic weapon, they could talk about conditions with others.


    The three men in front of me are fighting for a real weapon,


    What a weapon!


    What conditions can another person help?


    It''s an impossible task.


    With the passage of time, the Reiki consumption of the three people is not small, especially this simple competition of mana and unskilled competition. At this time, the faces of the three people were slightly white, and their whole body aura was strong and weak, some unstable.


    However, in this case, it also reflects who has advanced cultivation.


    Although everyone''s face has been covered with sweat, if you carefully feel it, you will find that Xia Houying''s aura is stronger than the other two. Even if everyone is the top level of cultivation, the total amount of Reiki is slightly different due to everyone''s different physique.


    As long as he persists, the real weapon will be in his hand sooner or later.


    The people of Guiyun Temple looked nervous and felt proud of the elder. They also saw that the elder had a certain advantage.


    The disciples could see this difference, not to mention LV Xingtian and ouyangchuan in the field. They clenched their teeth and released their mana without saying a word, but their eyes turned in their eyes and tried to find a way.


    LV Xingtian, the elder of Changqing temple, has the worst mana among the three. At this time, he already feels that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. If he persists for a while, he won''t have the strength to compete for real weapons without the other two.


    His eyes stared and his heart hummed, "fight!"


    Once LV Xingtian made up his mind, he would take action immediately. His Dharma decision changed, took a deep breath, and his aura gushed out at once.


    "You''re crazy!" Xia Houying''s relaxed eyes suddenly widened.


    As an elder with the highest level of cultivation, he naturally knew LV Xingtian''s intention. LV Xingtian plans to release all his aura and seize the ice cone.


    In this dungeon, the enemies with Huang Tianguan are very dangerous if they lack aura. Therefore, Xia Houying will never exhaust their aura before she tries her best.


    LV Xingtian is desperate at this time. If Xia Houying doesn''t fight, the ice cone will be taken by LV Xingtian. In this case, how will Xia Houying explain when she sees immortal Guiyun?


    In a hurry, his face changed a few times. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he also released all his aura.


    LV Xingtian and Xia Houying tried their best, and ouyangchuan didn''t dare to neglect them. When he saw the real weapon, he didn''t grab it, and he didn''t dare to take the responsibility. So, as soon as he clenched his teeth, the aura on his body poured out madly.


    In the refining room, three small arm thick auras poured into the ice cone like lightning, and the ice cone immediately flashed.


    The aura in the whole refining room also became violent.


    The three elders'' faces changed and a trace of fear appeared in their eyes.


    They quickly withdrew their hands and whispered in their mouths, calling out the aura shield.


    Boom!


    The ice cone in the refining room emitted a sharp blue light and made a loud noise.


    Due to the different attributes of the three auras, they finally exploded under the violent impact of each other.


    A chill burst open and an object flew out of the explosion.


    Ice cone!


    Real weapon!


    The ice cone flew out of the refining room and flew directly to the outside. The people looked at the ice cone flying over their heads and fell into a dull moment.


    Chuxiong looked so moved that he raised his hand and grabbed it, and the ice cone fell into Chuxiong''s palm.


    Chu Xiong blinked, looked at the ice cone in his hand, and the corners of his eyes jumped.


    His eyes swept to the people around him. They stared at him blankly and were at a loss.


    No one expected that the real weapon would fall into the hands of a black bear in this form.


    However, some people are happy and some are sad. The people of Guiyun view are naturally overjoyed. They know that the black bear belongs to Lin an, so the black bear has got the ice cone, which means that the ice cone is the of Guiyun view.


    The faces of the disciples of the other two outlooks were very ugly. Now they were all annoyed. When the ice cone flew out just now, many people were able to grab it, but it happened suddenly and didn''t react.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Although Chu Xiong has long coveted the ice cone lying in the blue tripod, he doesn''t think he can swallow it alone under the eyes of so many people.


    But he was reluctant to let it go.


    The cold air from the explosion dissipated, and the bodies of the three elders appeared.


    At this time, the three people''s faces turned white and kept panting. Due to the last full blow, their aura was almost exhausted and their strength was greatly reduced.


    Even so, after the cold dissipated, their first thing was still to look at each other. They needed to know who got the real weapon!


    The three people looked stunned when they saw each other. No!


    Where''s the ice cone?


    They quickly turned their heads and looked outside the refining room. Dozens of three view disciples looked at a black bear foolishly. In the palm of the black bear, they held an ice cone several feet long!


    The real weapon was taken by a black bear


    Chu Xiong looked at the disciples around him and then looked at the three elders. The ice cone in his hand was neither taken nor not taken.


    To let him rush out of the group, Chu Xiong shook his head in his heart. He didn''t have that strength.


    "This bear belongs to the disciple of my Guiyun temple. The real weapon is poor." Xia Houying looked very happy.


    LV Xingtian and ouyangchuan''s faces became very ugly. Since black bear is a disciple of Guiyun temple, it is impossible for them to rob here. What''s more, their strength is greatly damaged. Even if they want to rob, they don''t have that strength!


    Xia Houying said that and walked towards the refining room. The disciples of the Three Outlooks outside the refining room quickly gave way to a passage.


    Chu Xiong looked at Xia Houying walking towards him and frowned slightly. Is this going to come up and rob him?


    Chuxiong doesn''t give it, but in the final analysis, he is Lin''an''s spirit beast. The reason why he can be safe here is also because he is Lin''an''s spirit beast.


    In this case, it is really not good to turn against Guiyun view.


    "Slow!"


    When Chu Xiong was going to give the ice cone to Xia Houying, a loud cry rang out in the refining hall.


    Then, a figure jumped out of the refining room and stood in front of Chu Xiong, blocking Xia Houying''s progress.


    Chu Xiong was stunned and looked down carefully at the man in front of him.


    Elder of Changqing temple, LV Xingtian!


    What did he do to stop Xia Houying?


    Are you going to grab it?


    Not only did Chu Xiong have this idea, but all the people in the hall also had this idea in their minds.


    As soon as the look of the disciples of Changqing Temple changed, they gathered together one after another. Their eyes glared at the people of Guiyun temple, and their hands had been pressed on the storage bag. Once LV Xingtian gives an order, there will be a fierce battle in the palace.

 Chapter 273

    "Lv Xingtian, what do you want? Do you want to break your promise?" Xia Houying raised her eyebrows and twinkled in her hands.


    Seeing each other''s posture, the disciples of Guiyun temple also pressed their hands on the storage bag and looked at the evergreen audience opposite with provocative eyes.


    "Xiahou Taoist friend misunderstood. I don''t have the idea of robbing treasure." Lv Xingtian waved his hand again and again.


    "What does Lu Daoyou mean?" Xia Houying''s eyes narrowed slightly and her face showed a bad color.


    "Hey, hey, I remember. We just agreed that whoever dropped the treasure should take it first, right?" Lv Xingtian smiled with pride.


    Xia Houying frowned and hesitated for a moment, "yes, indeed."


    "Since this is the case, now the treasure has fallen into the hands of the black bear, it is natural to let the black bear keep the treasure first." Lv Xing said with great certainty.


    "Er..." Chu Xiong was stunned and asked himself to keep it?


    Ouyangchuan, who had given up this treasure, heard it and his eyes lit up.


    If the real weapon is held by the black bear, he still has a chance to win the treasure from the black bear again.


    Although the black bear has good strength and is a high-level spirit beast, it is much easier to hold than Xia Houying.


    After figuring out these, ouyangchuan smiled and walked forward slowly, not anxious or impatient.


    "What Lu Daoyou said is reasonable. Now that we have agreed, whoever gets the treasure will use it first. We should follow the agreed. If the black bear takes the treasure, we should let the black bear use it first."


    Ouyangchuan''s joining made LV Xingtian happy, and Xia Houying looked a little cloudy.


    The number of Taoists in the Three Outlooks here is similar and their strength is relatively close. If ouyangchuan supports LV Xingtian, he will be a little embarrassed. In particular, he is in poor condition now. With these disciples in the temple, he has no advantage at all.


    "Look, Ouyang Taoist friend also thinks so. Xiahou Taoist friend should come as agreed, so as to save his peace." Lv Xingtian showed joy on his face.


    Ouyangchuan stood with him, so he was more confident. He always worried that ouyangchuan would help Xia Houying. As a result, ouyangchuan not only didn''t help Xia Houying, but helped him once.


    In front of Zhenqi, the friendly relations accumulated at ordinary times are really fragile.


    Xia Houying looked up at the ice cone in Chu Xiong''s hand, and then looked at LV Xingtian and ouyangchuan on one side. After a moment of meditation, he gently vomited, "well, since the two Taoist friends think that the black bear has got this treasure, it should be put in the black bear''s hand first, then put it in his hand."


    He has figured out that the black bear is the black bear of GUI Yun Guan Lin''an. Although Lin''an is not here now, the treasure is in the hands of the black bear, which is under his control. In this case, the quasi real weapon is still under his control. As long as he takes care of it carefully and doesn''t let others take it away, he agreed to their request.


    "Ha ha, that''s the best. Xiahou Taoist friends are really trustworthy." Lv Xingtian was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    Ouyangchuan also smiled and nodded.


    The tension on the faces of the people in the refining hall suddenly relaxed. A bloody battle was eliminated.


    Chu Xiong stood in the middle of the crowd, his eyes wide open, his mouth slightly open, and his face was unbelievable.


    Here!


    This magic weapon is mine!


    Chu Xiong shook his head, looked at the old man talking and laughing, and confirmed that he was not dreaming.


    I didn''t do anything, but I can win the three elders'' greedy treasures standing here. The Lord also attaches great importance to them?


    Really


    What a lucky bear!


    Chuxiong smiled and held the ice cone in his hand. A cool breath penetrated his palm and slowly approached Chuxiong''s heart.


    It''s so cold!


    Chu Xiong''s whole body was smart. He hurriedly made use of the aura in his body to protect himself. Only then did he push back the cold and feel much better.


    What a treasure!


    Chu Xiong looked at the ice cone in his hand with bright eyes and was very happy.


    The three elders temporarily deposited the ice cone in Chu Xiong''s hands. They were relieved and found a corner one after another. They took the pill and sat cross legged to restore their aura.


    They have already hurt the root with the last blow just now. If they don''t take pills to recover quickly, it will be disadvantageous to the breakthrough of cultivation in the future.


    With the warm air coming out of the three people, Chu Xiong staggered towards the refining room and was surrounded by a group of people. He didn''t feel very comfortable.


    A few steps later, Chu Xiong came to the refining room just equipped with real utensils. There was nothing else here except a blue tripod in the hall.


    As for the blue tripod


    Chu Xiong glanced casually. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    This tripod!


    be like!


    Chuxiong looks as like as two peas. The blue tripod is different from the candle in the storage bag. The other is exactly alike.


    If the blue tripod is painted with a layer of red paint, Chu Xiong believes that it is another candle melting tripod!


    What''s going on?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes shot out two strange lights. According to his previous experience in treasure exploration, this situation is by no means accidental. What as like as two peas, but two colors, are there any secrets in the two tripod?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly. He wanted to study the blue tripod carefully.


    However, the corners of his eyes jumped, and the light from the corners of his eyes caught a glimpse of the Taoist priests outside.


    At this time, the eyes of all the people in the hall, except the three elders who restored their cultivation, fell on Chu Xiong, to be exact, on the ice cone in Chu Xiong''s hand.


    Even if the elder didn''t say it, these disciples also knew the importance of the ice cone. They all looked at it with their own eyes for fear that the other two guys had some evil intention and wanted to swallow the treasure alone.


    Being watched by a group of guys blatantly, Chu Xiong was in some trouble.


    He looked at LAN Ding and thought for a moment. Since he wanted to get treasure, sometimes he couldn''t do without taking some risks.


    Chu Xiong thought in his heart, and with a flash of light in his hand, he put the ice cone into the storage bag.


    The black bear who has lost his luck has lost a real weapon!


    The people''s eyes were a little confused. They saw that the real weapon in the black bear''s palm was gone!


    impossible!


    These people wiped their eyes and looked around Chuxiong carefully. Only then did they find that Chuxiong still had several storage bags around his waist.


    The black bear put the real weapon away!


    They had long seen the black bear wearing a Taoist robe, like a person, but everyone only regarded it as the special hobby of the black bear owner, and no one paid special attention to it.


    There are all kinds of people who practice Taoism. Everyone has them.


    Dress up your spirit beast. It''s not surprising

 Chapter 274

    However, it is rare for spirit beasts to carry storage bags, and spirit beasts will use storage bags. Apart from the disciples of Guiyun temple, the disciples of the other two temples have never seen other spirit beasts use storage bags.


    "Did you see it?" a young Taoist of Changqing Temple looked at his fellow Taoist with a surprised look on his face. "Just now the black bear seems to have put away the real ware with the storage bag around his waist!"


    "Yes, it put the real instrument away."


    "Yes, but can black bears use storage bags? I haven''t heard of it!"


    The people of Changqing temple were surprised and uncertain, and the people of Songlin temple also talked about it one after another.


    Only the people of Guiyun temple in the hall of refining utensils showed a happy look on their faces. They knew that Lin''an''s black bear was unusual. It was a wild alien. Today, Chu Xiong''s ability to put real utensils into the storage bag shocked the Taoists of the other two temples, and they couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    "Haven''t you seen it? It''s really lack of insight."


    "Hiss, they haven''t seen the spirit beast use the storage bag!" the Guiyun Temple disciple who said this didn''t know that the spirit beast had this ability if he hadn''t seen Chu Xiong use it.


    Chu Xiong took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, but he was just a good ability to put the real ware into the storage bag. How did it fall on a black bear


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath. He didn''t care about the praise of those people. Since he had exposed his extraordinary, he had to complete the set goal.


    He swept the blue tripod with his bear''s paw, and the blue tripod turned into a blue light, which was also put into the storage bag by him.


    The crowd was stunned again. Fortunately, everyone knew that the black bear could use the storage bag, but they were not more surprised.


    At this time, the three elders sitting cross legged opened their eyes and stood up.


    At this time, their faces are still a little pale. Fortunately, they have taken the magic medicine. If they take more time, they will be able to return to normal.


    "Two Taoist friends, let''s stop wasting time here and hurry to the next place." ouyangchuan rubbed his hands and couldn''t wait.


    Xia Houying and LV Xingtian nodded and walked towards the back door.


    While walking, Xia Houying looked at Chu Xiong who had just left the refining room. When she saw that there was no ice cone in Chu Xiong''s hand, she was stunned.


    He greeted a little Taoist beside him and asked. When he learned that Chu Xiong had put the real utensils into the storage bag, his eyes lit up when he looked at Chu Xiong.


    "You guys, protect it and don''t let anything happen to it." Xia Houying glanced at the Taoists of Guiyun temple and pointed to several people.


    Because of his orders, Chu Xiong had four more bodyguards around him.


    Chu Xiong looked at the four Taoists and raised his eyebrows. Xia Hou Yingming sent someone to protect himself. In fact, he was afraid of running away or being robbed of the storage bag by others


    Chu Xiong, as a spirit beast, naturally couldn''t drive the four guys away. He took a few steps and followed them out.


    When they saw each other, they all looked bitter.


    They are the first ones in Guiyun temple to be bodyguards for black bears.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong went out of the refining hall, looked up and was stunned.


    Because there was no longer a square in front of him, but a piece of land. The land was opened, and there were some withered branches and leaves. It was a medicine garden!


    Miraculous medicine is made of various medicinal materials. Some big Taoist temples have their own medicine gardens. Of course, there are such great forces as Shenhuo palace.


    They stopped and stood and looked at the past. At this time, their faces were full of joy. Since they got a lot of treasures in the refining hall, they had greater expectations for every place in the underground city.


    Of course, the Party of Changqing temple and two tired and half dead elders, although they didn''t get anything in the refining hall, they were already full of strength in this medicine garden.


    As the medicine garden here is deep underground, I don''t know how many years, the magic medicine of flowering and fruiting is naturally impossible, but some dead branches and leaves can still be used.


    Xia Houying raised her hand and made a decision. An electric arc appeared over the medicine garden and scattered the decision.


    "Sure enough, there are prohibitions." Xia Houying glanced. There are prohibitions everywhere in the divine fire palace. Thanks to their large number of people, if there are fewer people, I don''t know how long it will take to explore here.


    "Let''s do it together." ouyangchuan glanced at the disciple behind him, then he flicked his fingers and hit him with several Lingguang.


    The other two observers also shot at the same time, and bursts of brilliant light lit up over the whole medicine garden.


    Soon, the prohibition of the medicine garden was broken by the people, and they happily broke into the medicine garden.


    As leaders, the three elders naturally walked ahead.


    Chu Xiong, as the protection focus of Guiyun audience, walked in the middle of the team and stole some herbs. There was no chance!


    From time to time, some medicinal materials were found by the three elders or the disciples of Sanguan, and they were put into the storage bag.


    Chu Xiong looked depressed and exposed his ability to use storage bags. He was given special treatment. It was too difficult to be a black bear.


    Boom, boom


    When Chuxiong was depressed, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the whole earth shook violently.


    "Ah! What happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was in a panic. At the same time, huge stones fell from the sky and fell down Hula.


    For a moment, the earth moves and the sky collapses, and the whole underground city seems to be about to collapse.


    All the people turned pale with fear.


    The people are several miles deep underground. Once the mountain collapses, except for the real people, there may be a glimmer of life. Even if they are proficient in earth magic, these Taoist priests present only have the chance to die and be buried.


    Chu Xiong hurriedly looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a lot of fire in the direction of Shenhuo palace not far away. Shenhuo palace was shaking constantly.


    "Shenhuo palace!" Chu Xiong murmured in a low voice.


    Then, a red light appeared on the Shenhuo palace, flashed a few times, and disappeared.


    Shenhuo palace was restored again, the ground stopped shaking, and there were no more falling stones in the air.


    "It''s the direction of Shenhuo palace."


    "Yes, the forbidden system of the divine fire palace must have been broken by the watchers."


    "Unfortunately, we don''t have enough accomplishments to help the Lord."


    The three elders looked at the direction of the sacred fire palace with a relaxed look. Since the earthquake was caused by the breaking of the forbidden system of the sacred fire palace, the underground city was free for the time being.


    "Let''s hurry up. The people of Huang Tianguan are going in the other direction. If they finish searching there, they will come here. At that time, it will be another fierce battle." ouyangchuan withdrew his eyes and walked forward.

 Chapter 275

    Hearing this, the people moved in their hearts and remembered that there were not only the people of the Third Avenue view here, but also the dead enemies of the Huang Tian view.


    They walked much faster and soon passed through the medicine garden.


    Chu Xiong looked at the people occasionally picking up the herbs on the ground and sighed depressed. He could only comfort himself in his heart, "now I''m a black bear, I''m a black bear, black bears can''t pick up herbs, black bears can''t pick up herbs."


    Through the medicine garden, a palace appeared in front of everyone again. Chu Xiong looked up.


    Spirit beast hall!


    "It''s the spirit beast hall. It would be great if I could find something useful for me here." Chu Xiong looked very excited.


    The three elders discussed it and soon organized people to break the ban again.


    Bursts of explosions sounded, and the light in front of the hall flashed again.


    Soon, the prohibition of the spirit beast hall was broken.


    After some joy, they entered the spirit beast hall again.


    When Chu Xiong walked in with the crowd, Chu Xiong was stunned.


    In addition to the tables and chairs in the right corner of the hall, there are many shelves in the whole hall, and many porcelain bottles are placed on these shelves.


    In addition, some books are placed on some shelves on the left.


    The crowd rushed in. The three elders picked up the porcelain bottles from time to time in front, opened them, smelled them, and put some porcelain bottles away.


    Others also came forward and picked up the porcelain bottles left by the three elders and studied them carefully.


    "This is the elixir taken by the spirit beast!" a Taoist carefully studied it for a long time and guessed the use of the elixir.


    Chu Xiong''s spirit suddenly came. You know, he has been worried that there is no magic medicine suitable for him.


    "Hey, my spirit beast has just reached the bottleneck. This bottle of feeding elixir is suitable." a Taoist of Guiyun Temple picked up a porcelain bottle and looked happy.


    Chu Xiong''s ears stood tall and roared in his heart, "that''s Lao Tzu''s. put it down for Lao Tzu." he gasped heavily, but four people watched him. Even if he wanted to steal the feeding pill from each other, he couldn''t do it.


    Seeing dozens of people in the hall carrying the porcelain bottles on the shelves into their arms one by one, Chu Xiong''s heart is dripping blood!


    It''s all mine, it''s all mine


    It''s not easy to see the elixir you can take, and there are so many!


    But Lin an is not here. No one thought that Chuxiong also needed a panacea.


    After a while, the shelf for porcelain bottles was empty.


    Chu Xiong widened his eyes and took a deep breath. He had recorded the people present in his heart, "wait for me."


    The shelves where the elixir was placed were searched out, and these people came to the shelves where the books were placed again.


    The three elders picked it up and turned it over. Only Xia Houying looked slightly happy, but the other two elders frowned slightly.


    "Daoyou Xia Hou, this kind of book for cultivating spirit beasts is useless. Only you Guiyun temple can use these things in Qingzhou Third Avenue temple. However, the audience has a share. It is reasonable that we can share one of them. But we can give you our share. In contrast, you should give us some equivalent things." Lv Xingtian put the book back on the shelf and said slowly.


    "Lu Daoyou said exactly, Xiahou Daoyou, look..." ouyangchuan also put the book back in place and looked at Xiahou Ying.


    "Hehe, since I and the other three came together, the books here should naturally be divided equally. I won''t take more." Xia Houying shook her head and denied their proposal.


    He was sneering in his heart. The two played a good abacus. It was clear that they could not use it by themselves. They spoke well and gave it to themselves. They intend to use things they can''t use as favors in exchange for their useful things. Thanks to what they say.


    Fortunately, Xia Houying has just glanced at the books on several bookshelves. There are many kinds of spirit beasts cultivated on the bookshelves, and he can''t use the methods of cultivating special spirit beasts.


    LV Xingtian and ouyangchuan were stunned and Xia Houying didn''t want it. They didn''t expect it.


    They looked at each other and had no countermeasures for the moment. These books on the bookshelf for cultivating spirit beasts were really useless


    But it''s impossible to let the Taoists of Guiyun Temple take it away in vain. After all, they will never do anything that contributes to the strength of their opponents in vain.


    Although the three Avenue view is now in peace, once the Taoists of Huang Tian view are expelled from Qingzhou, the three Avenue view is still a hostile relationship.


    "Since the Taoist friends of Xia Hou have no intention of these things, let''s divide them equally." Lv Xing snorted coldly and raised his hand. A row of books on the bookshelf were missing and he put them in the storage bag.


    Chu Xiong felt another pain in his heart. These things are mine!


    Xia Houying and ouyangchuan made moves one after another, and in an instant, they searched all the books in the hall.


    "Let''s go." Xia Houying waved her hand and walked out of the hall.


    When Chu Xiong followed the crowd out, two roads appeared in front of him. One was straight ahead, the other was left.


    There is a palace in the direction of the two roads. The palace on the left is the center of the whole Shenhuo palace. You can feel its grandeur from a long distance.


    The palace in front of the crowd is much smaller, but there are several.


    The three elders gathered together, deliberated for a moment, and took them to several smaller palaces in front. Although the palace in the center is large, it is prepared for seven real people. These people present are not qualified to explore at all.


    Soon, Chu Xiong followed the crowd to these palaces.


    After sweeping casually, Chu Xiong judged that this was the residence of some big people in Shenhuo palace.


    Naturally, the three elders saw it and were overjoyed again.


    The more important people live, the more likely they are to find some treasures.


    The three people got together again and discussed for a moment. Xia Houying called the people of Guiyun temple to one palace, and the people of the other two temples to another palace.


    Since there are many palaces, the three decided to explore the treasure separately in order to avoid being robbed by a black bear for a long time.


    However, Changqing temple and Songlin Temple each sent a disciple to follow Chu Xiong.


    According to the meaning of the two elders, Xia Houying robbed the treasure from Chuxiong for fear of danger.


    Xia Houying frowned, but he couldn''t make up his mind about the treasure, so he followed the two elders.


    However, the two Taoists followed behind Chu Xiong and were fiercely stared at by a group of Taoists of Guiyun temple. Naturally, their faces were very ugly.

 Chapter 276

    Soon, Chu Xiong and others came to a smaller palace.


    Unexpectedly, the palace was not forbidden, and people easily broke into it.


    Chuxiong, as the key object of protection, naturally came in last, and the four bodyguards responsible for protecting Chuxiong looked bitter. Taking this task was equivalent to having no chance to explore treasure.


    As this is a place to live, as soon as you enter the door, you will see a hall. The tables and chairs in the hall are neatly arranged. There are several doors on both sides, leading to different rooms.


    Although some of the people in Guiyun temple were separated and some died, there are still more than a dozen people. At the command of the elder Xia Houying, these people entered different rooms to explore treasures. As for Chu Xiong, they were naturally left in the hall.


    Chu Xiong found a corner and sat down. Since he was not allowed to go looking for treasure, he had to rest and wait for the opportunity.


    Not long ago, people who went to various houses to look for treasure came back. Some people looked happy and some looked depressed. Treasure hunting can only depend on chance.


    Xia Houying gathered everyone together again and came out.


    Then they searched for the same two palaces. Chu Xiong still found a place to sit and do nothing.


    When the last palace was searched, the people of Guiyun Temple gathered together, came to the place where the three outlooks had just separated, and got together with the other two outlooks.


    The main area of Shenhuo palace has been searched almost. Chu Xiong looked up and there was only a palace in the middle of the back. The palace stood on a high platform and could only be reached by stepping hundreds of steps.


    Since this is the last place, it is obvious that two other teams, seven real people and Taoist priests of Huang Tianguan, will also gather here.


    The look of the crowd suddenly became tense.


    Is it a blessing or a curse, and this last level!


    The three elders gathered together and decided to return it after a short discussion, because the three Taoist masters have to go in that direction, and they must go there to find the master.


    So Chuxiong and his party turned and walked towards the highest palace.


    As there was no danger along the way, the people moved forward quickly.


    After a short time, people came to the bottom of the palace. Hundreds of steps are not high for practitioners.


    For the sake of safety, the three elders used some exploring powers one after another to find out that there was no danger on the steps.


    They were just going up the steps.


    At this time, footsteps sounded in the other direction.


    Chu Xiong turned his head and turned his mouth. His heart was filled with joy. The opportunity came.


    I saw the Taoist priests of Huangtian Temple come here in a mighty way. There are many more Taoist priests in Sanguan.


    The Taoists of the Third Avenue temple were stunned. They didn''t see each other for a while. Why are there so many people in the Huangtian temple?


    They didn''t know that the four real people of Huang Tianguan came here and brought a lot of people. At the beginning, the four real people threw away the large troops behind them in order to arrive here as soon as possible.


    After a long time, the people behind finally caught up. When the two people got together, they were twice as many as the Taoists in the Third Avenue view.


    The faces of the three elders are a little ugly. The number is so different. If they fight, the winning rate is too low.


    "You move very fast!" an elder of Huang Tianguan stepped forward and said with a sneer.


    "What treasure have you got? Hand it over and we can spare your life." another elder said coldly.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes swept. There were five Taoists at the top of the body opposite. No wonder they were so tough.


    Chu Xiong is not worried. After all, he is still a little confident in his evasion. If he can''t fight, it''s no problem to run for his life.


    "Several Taoist friends, you''ve got a lot of things, too. If you hand them over, I can let you go." Xia Houying said coldly.


    Obviously, there are few people on his side, but he is not very afraid of each other.


    "Several of our elders haven''t come yet, so let you go and get out of the way quickly." an old man flashed his eyes and said.


    Several of his classmates looked at him and looked puzzled, so they lowered their voice, "why let them go? Their Lord is not here. It''s a good time for us to annihilate them."


    "It''s true that we can annihilate them, but if we annihilate them, I don''t know how much time it will take. In the end, even if we kill them, what good will we do?" the old man''s voice was also polar.


    Except Chu Xiong, the people in Sanguan didn''t hear a few people''s conversations at all.


    Chu Xiong blinked and understood.


    These guys of Huang Tianguan are afraid of going to war with themselves and others, which will affect their treasure exploration. Once the real person comes here, no matter what treasure they have, they will not fall on them.


    "Let''s get out of the way? I''m afraid it''s not right." ouyangchuan frowned. Although he knew there were many people, he couldn''t easily give in, otherwise he wouldn''t know what punishment he would receive when he saw the Lord in the future.


    "Yes, if you really want us to get out of the way, it depends on what you have." Lv Xingtian also waved with one hand and held a long sword in his hand.


    The three elders took the lead. Naturally, the disciples behind them could not show weakness, and they all fought hard to cheer.


    "Hurry up. We got here first."


    "Let''s not look at your strength."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the square became noisy.


    Boom, boom


    There was another loud noise, the whole earth shook again, and huge falling stones fell from the sky from time to time.


    The four people beside Chu Xiong quickly summoned magic tools and protected Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong looks at the four guys around him. The advantage of having bodyguards is that in case of danger, they will help Chuxiong solve it without Chuxiong''s hand.


    But


    Chu Xiong looked in the direction of the sound. It was a huge palace behind the Shenhuo palace.


    It seems that several real people have passed the sacred fire palace and have just broken the prohibition of the sacred fire palace. They just don''t know what they got in the sacred fire palace?


    Chu Xiong gently shook his head. Sometimes his strength is too low, and even his qualification to explore treasure is limited.


    Now he can only follow these ordinary guys to explore treasure. The best place to explore treasure, but he doesn''t even have the qualification to see it.


    "It seems that the elders are coming soon. We must hurry up."


    "Yes, we must hurry."


    Several Taoists of Huang Tianguan gathered together to discuss.


    Chu Xiong pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    "I won''t argue with the three Taoist friends. How about going up together?" the old man of Huang Tianguan smiled and said.


    Instead of getting nothing, it''s better to share a share with others. If you earn less, you also earn!


    Several of the guys of Huang Tianguan who have achieved the top level of the body think very clearly.

 Chapter 277

    Xia Houying looked at each other with a look of emotion. The other party offered such generous conditions. If they don''t agree again, it''s really boring.


    Ouyangchuan nodded and said, "since the masters of our three Avenue view can explore treasures with your real people, we naturally have nothing to say."


    In order to avoid being criticized by others in the future, ouyangchuan quoted the view of the Lord. In this way, he looks much better in face.


    "OK, that''s the best." the old man opposite nodded in agreement.


    The two sides settled the terms. Naturally, they no longer hesitated. They greeted the people behind them and walked up the steps together.


    Fortunately, the steps here are very wide, and dozens of people are parallel and not crowded.


    The two sides were at a distance, but they were at peace.


    There was no danger on the steps. The two sides soon came to the high platform, where a huge palace appeared.


    The whole palace is white, surrounded by dozens of huge white stone pillars, supporting the whole hall.


    In the center of the hall stands a statue.


    Even if they did not enter the temple, they still felt a special force outside, enveloping them.


    Chu Xiong felt an inexplicable force, as if his whole body had been seen through.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes swept. This feeling was uploaded from the statue.


    Is it the Lord of Shenhuo palace?


    Chu Xiong''s face moved. The leader of Shenhuo palace is a venerable one. His strength is one level higher than that of a real person. It''s not surprising that there are statues. It''s just that I don''t know how long the statue has been placed here. How can it still have power?


    "The Lord of Shenhuo palace?" Xia Houying murmured.


    "It seems that this is his altar." ouyangchuan said.


    "I just don''t know if the Lord of Shenhuo palace is still there!" Lv Xingtian''s expression moved, revealing a touch of complexity, including a trace of fear.


    "No, this palace seems to have existed for a long time. Even if the Lord of Shenhuo palace is strong, he will have died for a long time." Xia Houying smiled and shook her head.


    The people talked around the altar of the Lord of the sacred fire palace, but no one came forward, because the altar is different from other places, there must be an array here.


    Once activated, it will surely kill the enemy like lightning and flint.


    The reason why the three know this is that there are defensive arrays in the altar of the three Avenue view.


    As the statue of the palace master, he is not an ordinary thing at all. It can be said that this statue is the most important treasure in the whole underground city.


    Although that is the case, people''s main energy is not in the statue, because such an important treasure, people also have self-knowledge and do not have their own share.


    The main target of the crowd fell on several treasures placed at the foot of the statue, a dust brush, a gourd and a long sword.


    There are only three things, but everyone knows that these three must be treasures, otherwise they won''t be placed here.


    "Let''s break the array together. When we break the array, how about taking treasure according to our abilities?" Xia Houying turned her head and looked at the people of Huang Tianguan.


    "OK." the five people of Huang Tianguan looked at each other and nodded.


    They also understand that the faster they break, the more chance they have to get treasure. If they break late, they won''t get anything.


    "Do it."


    With a loud cry, they summoned magic tools and attacked the entrance of the altar.


    With the attack of magic tools, a fiery red light mask appeared over the altar, completely covering the whole altar.


    Dozens of magic instruments fell on the red mask and made a roaring sound.


    Chu Xiong blinked. There were a lot of people here, and the power of magic tools was not small, but when they fell on the red mask, they couldn''t stir up any ripples.


    What is this fiery red hood?


    Defense is amazing!


    "This is..."


    "What kind of array is this? Why is the defense so strong!"


    "We don''t care what array it is, just attack. Now it''s a dead object that no one presides over. It won''t take much time to break it," Xia Hou yinglang said.


    When no one controls the array, they can only rely on the spirit stone to supplement their aura. After a long time, the aura in the array will be exhausted and broken.


    When they heard the speech and cast the spell again, dozens of streamers flew over and landed on the red mask, but there was still no ripple.


    The Dharma in their hands never stopped and cast it again.


    At this time, dozens of pillars around the altar lit up!


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and he felt a trace of danger.


    Then, a stone platform rose in front of the statue in the altar. Above the stone platform, there was a stone carved arm. On the hand of this arm, there was a fiery red stone.


    The stone was pinched by two fingers made of stone.


    This is!


    Chu Xiong was shocked when he looked at the red stone. An incredible color appeared in his eyes.


    He has seen this red stone!


    As like as two peas, they were not red, but a green stone. He once got a round green stone, which was exactly the same shape as the red stone before it.


    What is this stone?


    Chu Xiong excitedly touched his storage bag.


    "What is this?" Xia Houying frowned and looked at the red stones on the stone platform that suddenly appeared in the altar.


    "Taoist friends don''t know? It''s hard." ouyangchuan was also stunned.


    "Don''t you both know?" Lv Xingtian glanced, and he didn''t know what the red stone was.


    The three said, looking at the people of Huang Tianguan not far away from them, they also talked and looked embarrassed.


    People were still surprised at the changes of the altar. The altar was shocked again.


    As soon as the original fiery red light mask was collected, dozens of columns supporting the altar suddenly turned quickly.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes suddenly stared at the boss.


    The pillar can move!


    Yes, the columns supporting the palace are indeed moving, but not only the columns are moving, but the whole palace is rotating.


    While the palace was rotating, a huge fireball with a diameter of more than ten meters was suddenly thrown on the column!


    Ah!


    The crowd exclaimed. The ten meter fireball was far more powerful than the strongest attack of a Taoist priest with top rank cultivation. Even several elders present did not dare to resist.


    Fortunately, the fireball hit the direction of Huang Tian''s audience, and the Taoists of Qingzhou Sanguan felt a burst of happiness in their hearts.


    "No!"


    The people of Huang Tianguan were frightened and screamed. The fireball came very suddenly. They were not prepared at all.


    At the critical moment of life and death, all the people summoned their own defense magic tools and took several spells on themselves.


    The fireball was so fast that it hit the crowd of Huang Tianguan in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a huge fireball appeared in Huang Tianguan''s team, which completely covered an area with a diameter of 10 meters

 Chapter 278

    Breathing, the area hit by the fireball was blackened, and the dozen people standing there had completely disappeared, not even a piece of meat residue.


    Chu Xiong''s face didn''t look good.


    Other people also looked frightened. You know, among those who were hit, there was a Taoist with high-level cultivation. He not only used defense spells, but also defense spells and defense Taoism. It can be said that few people present are better than this person.


    It is conceivable that such a strong man was killed in an instant, which shocked everyone.


    Several people died in huangtianguan, but there was no joy on the Taoist face of Sanguan.


    Because the palace was still turning and the pillars were red again.


    "Disperse!" Xia Houying shouted.


    As soon as they heard this, they quickly dispersed and dared not gather together. Now in this situation, gathering together will do no good except to die faster.


    After these people dispersed, they cast spells and attacked again. A light flashed through the air and hit outside the palace, making a roaring sound.


    Chu Xiong also hid in a corner and looked at him from a distance. He is now a black bear. He is hiding behind without any pressure.


    And Chuxiong''s four bodyguards were also a little happy at this time. They didn''t have to get too close to Chuxiong. It was much safer.


    Shua.


    Another fireball shot out. This time, it did not shoot at the Taoist priest of Huangtian temple, but hit the Taoist priests of Sandao temple.


    The Taoist priests attacked by the fireball suddenly turned pale and bloodless. They have all seen the power of this fireball. Who dares to resist!


    One after another pinched the law, turned into several streamers and flashed aside.


    However, the two people in the center of the fireball were hit by the fireball because they were not fast enough, and they immediately turned into fly ash.


    Seeing this, they took a breath. The power of this fireball is too great.


    There is no solution!


    "If you want to break this array, you must destroy twenty-five stone pillars outside the palace." an old man of Huang Tianguan shouted.


    Although Xia Houying and other three elders don''t know who this person is, this person dares to say so. They expect that he must know this array.


    Therefore, the three elders called the disciples of the three Avenue temple to drive magic tools to attack the pillars of the palace.


    Fireball, ice cone, stone


    Various supernatural powers smashed at the stone pillars.


    Boom, boom


    A huge explosion sounded, and the whole Shenhuo palace shook slightly again.


    The array of the altar will not stop because of the attack of the people. Then, fireballs are fired.


    People tried their best to dodge, and some Taoists who couldn''t dodge were killed again.


    With the passage of time, the red light on the palace did not weaken at all, and there was no change in the power of the fireball. But the Taoists on both sides are different.


    More than 20 people died at Huang Tianguan. Fewer people died at Qingzhou, but nearly ten died.


    As soon as they saw it, they had no choice but to quickly retreat down the steps.


    When they stepped down the steps, the palace stopped turning, the red stone in front of the altar returned to the ground again, and the array stopped.


    "What to do? Is our method wrong?" Lv Xingtian looked at Xia Houying with a bitter face.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t studied the array. I really don''t know how to break this array. According to past experience, as long as I can break it with strong power, why can''t I do it this time." Xia Houying frowned and thought about the solution.


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air sounded in the distance.


    Shua Shua


    Chu Xiong''s ears moved and he turned back.


    Seven figures appeared in the air in the distance. These seven figures were none other than the three main watchers of Qingzhou and the four real people of Bingzhou.


    Chu Xiong blinked. These people came a little slower than they waited. Look, they also got a lot of benefits!


    Just, what did they get? Chu Xiong will not know.


    Seeing seven real people flying over, both the Taoists in Qingzhou and the Taoists in Bingzhou didn''t look good.


    Because they all know that if the real person is not here, they can win some treasures with their own strength. Once the real person comes, they will have nothing to do with them.


    Chu Xiong really doesn''t mind this, because he doesn''t have anything to do now. He always watches the excitement.


    Every time when he needs to help, Chu Xiong feels that being a black bear,


    Very good


    He looked left and right, chose a less crowded and remote place and walked over.


    If these real people fight here, Chu Xiong doesn''t want to bring disaster to the fish in the pond.


    The flying speed of real people was very fast. After a few breaths, they crossed the square, came to the front of the crowd and fell down.


    "How did you get here?" immortal Guiyun frowned and asked.


    They took the nearest route, which was slower than these disciples. He couldn''t help worrying that the treasure was obtained by these guys.


    "We..." Xia Houying glanced at Chu Xiong.


    Immortal Guiyun narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to isolate their voices.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped slightly. It''s not good!


    These two guys must be talking about themselves.


    But the other party is a real person, let him run, he can''t run away, not to mention here is underground, where to run!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath. Now he can only play it by ear. Fortunately, he is a black bear. It''s really bad, that is, he gives them things.


    He believed that no one would be embarrassed by a black bear.


    A moment later, the other two watchers looked strange and gathered around immortal GUI Yun. The three gathered together and said seriously.


    Chuxiong''s ears moved. The real person''s magic power was much stronger than the ordinary Taoist priest. Chuxiong couldn''t hear a sound.


    After a while, the three immortals seemed to have reached some agreement. Immortal Guiyun took out several things from his storage bag and gave them to the other two.


    Then, the three dispersed, and immortal Guiyun slowly came to Xia Houying.


    "Where''s Lin an?" immortal Guiyun said.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m separated." Xia Houying arched her hand.


    "Separated..." immortal Guiyun frowned, "then we can only wait until we go out." he looked at Chu Xiong and his eyes moved.


    "From now on, you are responsible for protecting it, especially its storage bag." immortal Guiyun said to Chu Xiong.


    "Yes!" asked immortal Guiyun. Xia Houying dared not neglect and quickly saluted.


    "Well, there''s another bodyguard!" Chu Xiong said.


    Fortunately, immortal Guiyun didn''t directly ask Chu Xiong for the treasure, otherwise Chu Xiong wouldn''t be able to hand it in even if he didn''t want to hand it in again!


    Chu Xiong was properly placed, and the three watchers looked at the palace on the high platform.

 Chapter 279

    The four people of Huang Tianguan came slowly. Their lips moved slightly, but there was no sound.


    These guys


    Chu Xiong frowned. He couldn''t know any news in advance. It was too passive.


    The seven people were full of aura, and each of them summoned several magic tools, which kept turning around themselves.


    The seven of them walked towards the high platform.


    Soon, the palace spun again and shot a huge fireball.


    Several people obviously knew this situation. They instantly turned into seven lights and easily avoided the attack of the fireball.


    The power of fireball is not small, but the speed is not fast.


    Each of the seven drove real weapons against the pillar.


    The roar sounded, and the attack of the seven real people was extremely violent. The spirit pressure alone rushed to the Taoist priest below one wave after another. Although this is not an attack against them, it is also powerful. The less powerful one calls out the shield and stabilizes his body.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up slightly. Last time on the battlefield, he had seen immortal GUI Yun shoot, but the situation was critical at that time, and he didn''t watch carefully. This time, he really saw the real shot.


    The dust of immortal Guiyun shook gently in his hands and turned into thousands of silver filaments. These silver filaments filled the air and constantly impacted the columns.


    The spiritual light on the pillar flickered. The attacks of dozens of mortal cultivation accomplishments were ineffective, but the attacks of seven real people were effective.


    There is indeed a great gap between real people and ordinary Taoist priests.


    The array constantly shoots fireballs one by one. These fireballs are powerful, but they can''t hit a few people. After all, they are just doing useless work.


    After a while, a pillar collapsed under the continuous attack of the seven people.


    The crowd under the high stage cheered.


    Seven people knocked down a pillar, did not stop, and continued to attack the second one.


    In this way, with the passage of time, more and more columns were knocked down, the defense of the palace was obviously weakened, and the power of the fireball fired by the array became smaller.


    Finally, when the last pillar was knocked down, the red light flashed over the whole palace and disappeared completely.


    Array, broken!


    At this time, seven real people stood in front of the palace, looking at the statue and the red stone in the palace.


    Because the seven people turned their backs to the people, they couldn''t see their expressions. If they could see their expressions, they would find that their eyes were shining and very excited. Especially when they stared at the statue, their bodies trembled slightly and it was difficult to themselves.


    "Look, we''re going to get a better score." the old man of Huang Tianguan sighed softly, as if he had been holding it for a long time.


    "Yes, I''ve finally come to this step. Finally, who can win this treasure and win the throne depends on his strength." immortal Guiyun glanced at the statue with a very complex look.


    "Hey hey, there are only three of you. Although the strength of Taoist friends in Songlin is good, I''m afraid it''s impossible to beat the four of us." the old man said with a smile.


    "What''s more, there are not only four people here!"


    "What?! not just four real people!" not only the three masters in front of the hall looked stunned.


    Even the three Taoist priests under the stage looked frightened.


    Chu Xiong could not help shaking his fists, and his heart was very nervous.


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, wearing a yellow Taoist robe, came out of the small door in the direction searched by the disciples of the Huangtian temple. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and looked at the three leaders of Qingzhou.


    "Four Taoist friends, I have been ambushing here for a long time. You are so late!" said the man with some dissatisfaction.


    He was already in the dungeon here, much earlier than Chu Xiong and others.


    The corners of the eyes of the three watchers jumped, and they were annoyed. They didn''t explore here carefully after they came. If the three of them had known that there was such an unstable factor in the dungeon, they would have worked together to find him and destroy him.


    However, it is useless to think more at this time. They must solve the current crisis.


    "Do it!" the middle-aged man shouted loudly.


    As soon as his voice fell, dozens of Taoists rushed out behind him. Their accomplishments were not high. They were generally medium and low-level. They rushed to Chuxiong and so on.


    While running, these people summoned their own magic tools, and their whole body was shining.


    The Taoists of Huangtian Temple opposite Sanguan also showed fierce eyes and grinned.


    Then look at the people in Sanguan. At this time, everyone''s face is bloodless. Everyone knows that the war is more dangerous and less auspicious.


    Not only the number of real people is two less than others, but also the number of ordinary Taoists is more than half less.


    How to fight this war!


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Although there are many of them, we are all the elites in the view. Everyone can fight several people with one enemy. It''s not certain who will win or lose." Xia Houying shouted loudly to boost her morale.


    The more dangerous it is, the more we should boost everyone''s morale. Otherwise, morale will collapse and we will lose without fighting.


    If they lose on the ground, they elders who can fly can still run. Once they lose on the ground, they will die!


    "Elder Xia Hou said that although there are many enemies, they are not strong. It is not difficult for us to kill them." elder Ouyang echoed.


    "Everybody, let these Taoists in Bingzhou know the power of our Qingzhou Taoists." elder LV called out his magic weapon and looked ferocious.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes scan around. He will help these people when he can, but he must first choose a way out. It won''t take long to defeat. I don''t know where to run.


    Suddenly,


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise on the stage.


    The woman of Huang Tianguan flew out upside down, and some blood spewed out of the air.


    I saw immortal Guiyun sigh and move with one hand, and an eagle appeared beside him.


    The whole body of the eagle kept sending out electric arcs, which looked very strange from a distance.


    Just now, it was the eagle that suddenly attacked and wounded the immortal of Huang Tianguan.


    Thunder Eagle!


    Chu Xiong''s look moved. No, although they are very similar, the eagle next to immortal Guiyun is much stronger.


    It''s a real animal!


    According to legend in Qingzhou, there is a real animal in Guiyun temple. It seems that it is the eagle next to immortal Guiyun.


    "It would be nice if I could take the real beast any time." Chu Xiong had a black bear in his head and an eagle standing beside him.


    The picture is a little strange


    "Real beast!"


    "Real beast!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several real people of Huang Tianguan looked at Guiyun in surprise. They knew that Guiyun had a real animal, but no one had ever seen it. After all, forcing Guiyun to call real animals to fight, how can ordinary people have this ability

 Chapter 280

    The original three to five situation has changed into four to five. Xiahou and other elders were overjoyed when they saw it. As long as the strong people at the real person level don''t easily lose the battle, there is still great hope for them to survive.


    The Taoists on both sides immediately handed over together, and the mortal Taoists at the bottom of the steps were all together. The whole square is glittering with all kinds of streamers.


    Chu Xiong stood in the corner and blinked. The bodyguards around him were gone. After all, it''s a war of life and death. It''s good to have more people. Naturally, it''s not tender to equip Chu Xiong with bodyguards.


    No one looked. Chu Xiong relaxed a lot, but he looked at the war ahead and hesitated.


    It is reasonable to say that as Lin An''s spirit beast, he naturally wants to help Guiyun temple, but now there are several real people on the high platform!


    He is just a black bear. If he is too conspicuous, it must not be a good thing.


    Moreover, Chu Xiong also knows that although the following ordinary Taoists fight fiercely, in fact, those who can control the victory or defeat must be the real strong on the high platform.


    Once the real person decides the winner, the people below don''t have to fight.


    Chu Xiong looked up at several real people on the high platform. At this time, the real people were no longer on the high platform, but flew into the air.


    Due to the wide range of real people''s imperial instruments, there is a loud noise from time to time within a few hundred meters in the air.


    "Red stone!" Chu Xiong blinked. These people were fighting, but they gave him a chance.


    Chu Xiong has long been eyeing the red stone, but he just doesn''t have a chance. He has green stones. Now he wants to find out what red stones and green stones are.


    "Your destiny can''t be handed over to these guys. Your destiny is the most reliable only in your own hands." Chu Xiong bit his teeth and made up his mind.


    His eyes swept around. Whether it was several real people or a group of all body Taoists under the steps, they were hot at this time, and many people had died on the spot.


    opportunity!


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved. When he saw that no one looked at him, he was secretly happy.


    His mouth whispered softly, and a faint yellow light lit up under his feet. Then he turned into a mass of yellow light and shot at the high platform.


    At this time, the real people in the sky are fighting for life and death, and the Taoists under the steps are also fighting together. Who has time to pay attention to a yellow light


    When Chu Xiong came to the stone platform, he copied the red stone in his hand and threw it directly into the storage bag.


    Then he turned again and ran towards the way he came.


    The road that left here recently was the direction of several real people, but Chu Xiong was not familiar with this route. In order to avoid getting lost or triggering prohibition because he didn''t know the road, he decided to take the familiar route.


    In order not to be noticed by others, Chu Xiong bent down and ran on all fours like a black bear.


    His speed is very fast. He has left this square with a few breaths. As long as he turns around again, he will come to the palaces where he lives.


    "The black bear ran away!"


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd noticed Chu Xiong''s trace and blurted out.


    Chu Xiong heard it and scolded in his heart.


    The Taoists in Sanguan knew that Chu Xiong had real weapons. They were anxious and wanted to leave the battlefield to chase Chu Xiong, but they didn''t dare.


    After all, the two sides are fighting. Once someone leaves the battlefield, it is likely to cause the collapse of Qingzhou Sanguan Taoist priest. Even the three elders can''t afford this result.


    The Taoists of the three temples in Qingzhou were entangled and could not get away, but the Taoists of the Huangtian temple were not.


    Because their people are much more than Qingzhou Taoists, several Taoists with some identities stood at the end with arms in their arms and didn''t play at all.


    At this time, they heard someone shouting "the black bear ran away", so they looked at the past along the voice and happened to catch a glimpse of Chu Xiong''s back.


    "It''s it!" one of them opened his eyes, slightly red. "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it."


    "Do you know that black bear?" a man beside the man.


    "Yes, the last time I went to Qingzhou to do a mission, it was the owner of the black bear who stirred up the situation that made my mission fail. Moreover, the candle melting tripod stolen by Xiao Daoyou in Changqing temple also fell into the hands of the owner of the bear." the man said slowly.


    "What! The treasure of Changqing temple, the real weapon and the candle melting cauldron have fallen into the hands of the owner of the black bear!" the other person beside him looked surprised. "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and follow the black bear, find its owner and take back the candle melting cauldron! We will make great contributions to several real people at that time."


    "Let''s hurry!"


    After the discussion, they pinched the law, flashed, and chased out in the direction of Chu Xiong.


    These people turned into several spiritual lights and chased in the direction of Chu Xiong. Several elders in Qingzhou also saw it. They knew that Chu Xiong had real weapons and wanted to get rid of his opponent anxiously.


    Unfortunately, in the face of many Taoist priests of Huangtian temple, the three elders couldn''t get rid of their opponents at all. They could only powerlessly watch a few people turn around, bypass the palace and chase Chu Xiong.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong leaves Guiyun and plans to find Lin an and leave here first. Although the position of the exit guarded some enemies, he guessed that these enemies would not be too strong. The real strong should have participated in the battle of besieging the three real people


    Chu Xiong was running when his ears moved.


    Looks like someone''s coming!


    Chu Xiong was stunned.


    It seems that when he left, someone shouted at that voice, which still worked.


    Chuxiong scolded the guy who called himself dozens of times. If he had a chance to meet, Chuxiong must teach this guy a lesson.


    Now it''s no use complaining. He recited it gently in his mouth. Suddenly, his four feet showed a faint yellow light.


    Chu Xiong nodded with satisfaction. Driven by his new Taoism, he was much faster than before.


    Listening to the footsteps coming closer and closer behind him, Chu Xiong''s body jumped out.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Chu Xiong ran past the medicine garden and came to the spirit beast hall.


    Looking at the spirit beast hall not far ahead, Chu Xiong had a strange feeling in his heart.


    It seems that there is something wrong!


    Chuxiong used to be a professional treasure hunter and had a natural sense of smell for treasures.


    He stopped and looked at the palace carefully. He frowned slightly.


    He remembered that the spirit beast hall was not as high as he could see!


    High!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up. According to experience, this situation can only happen in one possibility.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and suppressed his excitement.

 Chapter 281

    When he followed the crowd just now, what he found here were all things of spirit animal level, real animal level. It was a book, not a bottle of elixir.


    You know, at this time, real tools were found in the Shenhuo palace and the refining hall. According to common sense, there should also be things used by real animals in the spirit beast hall.


    Thanks to Chu Xiong being a spirit beast, he paid special attention to the spirit beast hall.


    Elders like immortal Guiyun are thoughtful enough. The reason why they didn''t stop in this hall is that they are human and spiritual animals, which are of little use to them.


    Sometimes, as a spirit beast, Chu Xiong can find things that human beings don''t easily find when considering for himself.


    After all, black bears have a black bear''s perspective and humans have a human perspective. They are essentially different.


    Because Chu Xiong''s speed was very fast, and the pursuers behind him were not familiar with the route of the spirit beast hall, the enemy had been completely abandoned by him at this time.


    Chu Xiong jumped excitedly and got into the spirit beast hall.


    He has been here once and is familiar with the road.


    As soon as he entered the hall, his eyes kept scanning around. He had just come here and didn''t see the existence of stairs.


    "Sure enough not." Chu Xiong frowned. There are no stairs. If there are no stairs, is it a secret way?


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking up. There was a huge mural above the hall, showing many people worshipping a huge sun.


    Chu Xiong''s expression moved slightly and his aura flashed slightly. He felt a special wave from the mural.


    "It''s here!" Chuxiong''s mouth tilted, and the sun should be the entrance.


    Just don''t know if it''s safe?


    Chu Xiong shook his hand and shot out a dagger. When the dagger hit the sun on the mural, a strange thing happened. The dagger directly passed through the mural, but the mural was not broken!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and the mural was not broken, but he still felt the existence of the dagger.


    Once again, with one hand, he put the dagger back into the mural and put it away.


    Footsteps came in the distance, and the people came closer.


    Chu Xiong looked at the sky and was speechless for a while. If he hadn''t had a Huafeng boat now, he wouldn''t have collapsed at such a high distance.


    In his heart, Huafeng boat appeared at his feet. Then a white light rose and disappeared into the mural.


    A moment later, several people came into the spirit beast hall. Their eyes swept the hall and saw that there was nothing else in the hall except empty shelves.


    Several people looked in the temple and found that there was really no treasure, so they went out.


    At this time, Chu Xiong appeared on the second floor of the spirit beast hall.


    Just now he passed through the murals and came to an empty hall, which is similar to the size below, but there are many fewer shelves for things, but there are only two.


    There are some books on one shelf and some porcelain bottles on the other.


    Although there were few things, Chu Xiong''s heart was very excited.


    The fewer things, the more precious the things stored here.


    Suddenly, his whole body tightened and his body was in place.


    The footsteps of several people came from the hall below. These people simply searched in the hall and walked towards the front.


    Chu Xiong breathed a sigh of relief.


    He slowly came to several porcelain vases and looked at them carefully.


    "Bone strengthening pill." Chu Xiong picked up a porcelain vase and whispered.


    This kind of name is relatively rare. There is no such name in human pills.


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. Suddenly his eyes brightened and his breathing was a little short.


    He vaguely remembered that the bone strengthening pill seemed to be a kind of miraculous medicine for spirit beasts, but the general miraculous medicine increased the aura. This miraculous medicine really increased the strength of spirit beasts, especially for some spirit beasts fighting with physical strength.


    Chu Xiong himself is such a spirit beast.


    The bone strengthening pill is as suitable as being tailored for him.


    He carefully put away this bottle of miraculous medicine and took other miraculous medicine again.


    True blood pill, true Qi pill, true bone pill!


    The successive three bottles of magic medicine shocked Chu Xiong even more. Although he guessed that the things placed on this layer were very precious, he didn''t expect them to be so precious.


    True Qi pill is used to increase the true Qi of spirit animals. It is suitable for real animals.


    True bone pill is an enhanced version of strong bone pill. It''s for real animals.


    The real blood pill is a little great, because it is taken when the spirit beast breaks through the real beast, which can increase the probability of the spirit beast breaking through the real beast by two layers.


    Although there are only two layers, it is also a great probability of dying. There is no one in a thousand for a spirit beast to break through a real beast. It is conceivable that it is very difficult.


    This also shows the value of true blood pill.


    Chu Xiong suppressed his excitement and put several porcelain bottles into the storage bag.


    Chuxiong''s elixir problem has been stuck. It''s solved


    He turned his head and looked at the few books over there. He also looked forward to more.


    A few steps to the shelf, picked up a book, really crane skill!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. What''s the name? He won''t


    He opened the book and saw a crane moving around in the book.


    This is actually a book for crane spirit beast cultivation!


    Chu Xiong smacked his mouth. He looked a little strange. Can crane practice?


    "Forget it, keep it first, or you''ll come in vain." Chu Xiong murmured.


    He picked up another book. What a great achievement!


    Chu Xiong looked stunned and became a little strange. There was an iron rhinoceros in his spirit beast bag!


    This book is for iron rhinoceros. It should work.


    He threw the book directly into Tiexi''s spirit bag and let Tiexi read it by himself.


    Then he found several books, all of which were books of real animal cultivation. Although there were not many kinds, the quality was good enough.


    Chu Xiong looked at these books and showed a bitter face. He didn''t have his own.


    Chu Xiong didn''t give up. He walked twice in the hall on this floor. He really didn''t find anything.


    "Alas!" Chu Xiong sighed. Then he smiled bitterly and shook his head, secretly saying that he was greedy.


    At present, what he got has far exceeded his imagination when he came, that is, the real weapon.


    Ice cone!


    It''s already an unexpected joy.


    With one hand, he turned out the green round stone and the red round stone at the same time.


    He wants to see what the secrets of these two stones are.


    "It''s as like as two peas." Chuxiong whispered two round stones and whispered to himself.


    Just looking at it, naturally I can''t see the strangeness of the two stones. Chu Xiong''s aura flashed in his hand and slowly poured the aura into the two round stones.


    When aura was injected into the round stone, the two stones lit up instantly.


    A surging aura rushed to the four directions and filled the whole hall.

 Chapter 282

    Chu Xiong was surprised and quickly sensed whether the aura came out of the palace. Once the aura came out of the palace, he had to go immediately, otherwise he would be blocked here. It''s not fun.


    Just then, the red boulder in Chu Xiong''s hand shot a light column, which directly hit the top of the main hall.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He looked up and saw that there was also a mural on his head. However, the painting on the wall was a little strange.


    Because the object in the painting is actually a black bear!


    Chu Xiong has a big mouth and can''t breathe for a long time. It''s really weird to put a picture of a black bear in such an important place as Shenhuo palace.


    The black bear poked out a paw and patted a mountain in front of it, but the mountain was cracked.


    The bear''s palm can split a mountain in half, which shows the strength of the bear in the painting.


    The red light column hit the black bear''s forehead. A moment later, the black bear''s eyes moved.


    Then a jade slip fell from the air.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and hurriedly took two steps to copy the jade slips in his hand.


    He felt the contents of the jade slips, and his face suddenly showed ecstasy.


    The content described in this jade slip is a skill, and what makes Chu Xiong more excited is that this skill is specially for black bears.


    Bear!


    Although he had a high-level skill in his hand, it could not be compared with the one in front of him, because it was a respected skill.


    According to the Dharma, as long as you keep practicing, you can make a black bear practice to respect the beast!


    After the jade slips fell into Chu Xiong''s hands, the two round stones returned to their normal appearance again.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and put away the two round stones and jade slips.


    Although his kung fu is good, his current environment is not convenient for him to practice.


    He walked twice in the hall, but he didn''t find anything. He just came to the place where he had just come in. He vomited slightly under his feet, and he fell down.


    Chu Xiong fell on the first floor of the spirit beast hall. He first glanced around and saw that there was no one in the hall.


    Getting treasure is good, but you should also take the treasure away safely.


    If the treasure is not taken away and someone intercepts it, it will be busy.


    Chuxiong was glad that his feet were shining, and the bear ran again.


    However, he just ran to the medicine garden and stopped.


    Because there were four guys in front of him. They were all dressed in Huang Tianguan''s clothes. One of them was a man in yellow who had had a relationship with Chu Xiong for several times.


    When Chuxiong and Lin''an first met this person, he was a high-level existence. He really chased Chuxiong and Lin''an hard.


    But this time, he and the man in yellow are both high-level practitioners.


    "High level spirit beast?" the four people were surprised. They looked at each other and were not sure about the strength of the black bear in front of them.


    The spirit pressure of this black bear is really too strong, stronger than the four of them.


    The four of them had been thrown away by Chu Xiong, but when Chu Xiong inspired the stone of two stones, the huge aura fluctuation attracted their attention, so after they discussed, they ambushed in the medicine garden to intercept the black bear. As a result, they really blocked it.


    The block is blocked, but the black bear in front of them is much stronger than the black bear they imagined, because the spirit pressure on Chu Xiong is really strong.


    They are all high-level mortals, but compared with Chu Xiong, a high-level spirit beast, their spirit is not at all powerful.


    As for the reason, it''s natural that Chuxiong still has aura in the Dantian. According to the total amount of aura, Chuxiong actually has the strength of the top level spirit beast.


    "Yes, it''s a high-level spirit beast. Its body must be too high, so it has such a strong spirit pressure." the man in yellow looked a little nervous, and his mood was not as relaxed as he said.


    He also understood that even if the black bear had so much aura because of his height, it also showed that the strength of the black bear was absolutely extraordinary.


    The other three looked better after listening. It was not that they believed the man''s words, but because they had four people after all. Although the black bear was strong, it was not difficult for them to win.


    "Clean it up quickly and take back the candle melting tripod is the business." a middle-aged man said, with a flash of inspiration in his hand, a small shield to protect himself, and another long sword floating in front of him.


    As soon as the other three saw it, they also summoned their magic tools. At the same time, they moved gently under their feet and immediately surrounded Chu Xiong in the middle.


    Chu Xiong blinked, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and raised a sneer.


    Now he is not the same as before.


    Little magic!


    Chuxiong''s heart whispered, and his body quickly grew larger and became six meters in the blink of an eye. Then, with the blessing of the little supernatural power, his height became eight meters.


    He gently patted the storage bag and called out the Chaoyang sword, Wuwang mountain and fire lotus seeds.


    He held the burning lotus seed in his left hand and the Chaoyang sword in his right hand. There was hopeless mountain around him, which matched his height of six meters.


    The man in yellow and others looked at Chu Xiong''s powerful appearance and turned pale.


    "Is this, is this a black bear?" one man said. He looked at the other three people and then at the black bear. He was already timid.


    "Go!" the man in yellow bit his teeth and shouted, pointing to the small yellow hammer in front of him.


    This small hammer was forged by someone he asked. It has become a high-level magic weapon with great power.


    Chu Xiong''s huge figure and the powerful magic weapon of small hammer are just suitable.


    Under the control of the man in yellow, the small hammer grew crazy and soon became a big hammer like a water tank. It fell from the air and hit Chu Xiong heavily.


    Chu Xiong looked at him and pointed to a little hammer.


    The hopeless mountain grew bigger and welcomed the past.


    He lit the Chaoyang sword again. The Chaoyang sword turned into a ball of fire and shot at one person. Then Chu Xiong shook his wrist and a fire lotus seed was hit out by him.


    Boom, boom


    For a moment, the medicine garden made a loud noise.


    The four people of Huang Tianguan controlled several magic tools and besieged Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong could not resist by relying on the hopeless mountain alone, so he used all the defense spells.


    With the defense of the body protection spell, Chu Xiong rushed to a man, put out a bear''s paw and gave him a hard pat.


    The man''s face changed slightly and his hands moved. In a moment, he summoned a dagger and stabbed Chu Xiong''s front heart. At the same time, he also pointed to his small shield and met Chu Xiong''s bear''s paw.


    Chu Xiong''s hopeless mountain is resisting other attacks behind him. He recites it quickly.


    Layers of green light appeared on him.


    Mullinson!


    Chu Xiong''s body suddenly emerged a large number of branches, wood defense magic.


    Click, click.


    The dagger cut off some branches, but it didn''t hurt Chu Xiong''s body. After all, this magic weapon is only a medium-level magic weapon.


    The dagger didn''t kill Chu Xiong, but Chu Xiong''s paw fell.

 Chapter 283

    This man''s small shield is a high-level magic weapon of earth system, which is very outstanding in defense.


    But when the man saw Chu Xiong''s figure, he judged that Chu Xiong''s strength was not small. In order to be cautious, he turned out a high-level defense spell from his storage bag and patted it on him.


    After all this, Chu Xiong''s bear paw was also photographed on his small shield.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chu Xiong''s bear paw snapped the small shield, which flashed wildly. With a click, the small shield was destroyed!


    Ah!


    The man screamed, and Chu Xiong''s paw pressed on his protective mask again.


    The defense shield didn''t work, let alone his spell. It was breathing again. The light mask turned into a magic light, and the bear''s paw patted on the man.


    The man was directly patted into meat mud by Chu Xiong, and his body died.


    A high-level defense magic weapon and a high-level defense spell can''t resist Chu Xiong''s attack even with carved Kung Fu.


    This eight meter high black bear is really terrible!


    "Let''s take out the real skills quickly, or we won''t be able to take it." the man in yellow changed his face completely. Chu Xiong''s change was too big and too fast.


    Since he knew Chuxiong, the black bear, every time he met Chuxiong, Chuxiong''s strength would make earth shaking progress.


    He now even suspects that Chuxiong is not a black bear at all, but a human genius.


    He shook his head, clenched his teeth, moved his hand, and nine silver needles appeared in his hand with a trace of cold.


    Broken ice silver needle!


    In addition, the remaining two people also changed their faces and took out their unique skills one after another.


    One person has an earthy yellow ball in his hand, and the other has a spell in his hand.


    Chu Xiong just glanced at him and felt a shock in his heart.


    That spell is the top order spell. Not to mention, the earthy yellow ball emits a strange wave, which is true Qi.


    Is it real?!


    Chu Xiong became serious, put away the fire lotus, and a little Chaoyang sword.


    The Chaoyang sword was suddenly shocked, and the light was shining. The whole sword body erupted flames, like a small sun.


    Chu Xiong naturally understands the truth that it is better to start first.


    He didn''t wait for his opponent to make a move, and once again the guy with the earthy yellow ball.


    Since this person feels the most dangerous to him, he should strangle the danger first.


    Chaoyang sword cut down with a burning heat, and the light was slightly distorted under the burning air.


    Seeing the amazing power of the sword, the man didn''t dare to really resist with his high-level defense magic tools, but threw out the earthy yellow ball in his hand.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped. He didn''t know what the bead was, but it gave him a feeling of danger. Obviously, it definitely surpasses Chaoyang sword in the product level.


    He quickly pointed to the bear and flew over the hopeless mountain.


    After all, Wuwang mountain is a defensive magic weapon. Its defensive effect is much better than Chaoyang sword.


    The speed of the Yellow bead and hopeless mountain was very fast. They collided with each other in an instant, and a dazzling yellow light rose.


    Chu Xiong''s chest became hot and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His connection with Wuwang mountain was broken.


    He looked at the yellow light with some disbelief, which could hurt him internally. The hopeless mountain must have been destroyed.


    On the one hand, he felt sorry for the hopeless mountain that he had spent a lot of effort to refine. On the other hand, he was glad that he would strike first, otherwise he would really let such a powerful magic weapon attack him. He was afraid that he would have a result with the hopeless mountain.


    However, this feeling is only a moment, because the other two have already shot.


    The spell turned into a mass of yellow sand and flew over. On the other side were nine cold silver needles.


    The hopeless mountain was gone. Chu Xiong''s face shook. He raised his hand and threw out all the attack spells in the storage bag.


    There was a loud noise again in the medicine garden.


    At the moment when the spell temporarily stopped the two people''s attack, Chu Xiong flashed at his feet and came to the person who used the spell. The fundamental reason why Chu Xiong moved so fast was that he was a spirit beast and was much faster than people.


    Ordinary human beings have absolutely no such speed.


    "Ah!" the man was surprised. He had seen Chu Xiong slap a man to death.


    At this time, he saw Chu Xiong coming close. How can he not be afraid!


    He recited softly in his mouth, his feet twinkled, and ran quickly towards the man in yellow.


    Among them, the man in yellow is the most powerful and experienced. At the critical moment of life and death, he can only rely on the man in yellow.


    How could Chu Xiong give him such a chance to catch up with the man with a jump, and then smash the defense magic weapon with one palm and pat the man into meat pie.


    Chu Xiong''s fight against opponents with the same level of strength is like beating flies. It''s not hard at all.


    This time, the remaining two people were really afraid, especially the man in yellow. He had countless actual combat experience and had seen that Chu Xiong''s strength exceeded him a lot. If he continued to fight, he would only die.


    "Retreat!" the light under his feet flickered, turned into a yellow shadow, and ran towards the refining hall.


    Another person heard of it and hurriedly tried to recite the mantra. It may be the first time he experienced this kind of life and death crisis. He usually recited the mantra well. At this time, he even made mistakes one after another.


    He was sweating with anxiety and his face was pale.


    How could Chu Xiong miss this opportunity? He jumped to this man.


    Raise the bear''s paw and pat it.


    PA, PA, PA, PA, PA


    The defense shields of the first few people were broken with one blow. This time, he beat the small shield several times in a row, but he didn''t break it.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Xiong accidentally looked at the man''s defense magic weapon. Its light was shining and its aura was pressing.


    Top order magic weapon!


    Chu Xiong was stunned, and then he looked very happy. The material of the top level magic weapon was much better than that of the high-level magic weapon!


    He took a deep breath, worked hard and made another effort.


    Pop pop


    After several palms, the magic weapon finally couldn''t bear Chu Xiong''s heavy blow. With a cry, it lost its spirit and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the defense was broken, the man immediately turned gray and his body shook constantly. He couldn''t even pinch the formula.


    Chu Xiong reluctantly shook his head. At this time, he can''t be soft, because the man has seen his ability. Once he let the man go, his differences from ordinary black bears will be spread.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Chuxiong.


    As long as he shows his true magic power, he will kill all the enemies to eliminate future troubles.


    Pop!


    A dull noise.


    The man was patted to the ground by Chu Xiong. His legs twitched. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. He died of anger.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Xiong killed the man, an old man who fought with immortal Changqing changed his face.


    His body flashed a few times and flew out of the circle. He put his hand into his arms and touched it. A wooden card fell in his hand. However, a large number of cracks appeared on the wooden card and expanded rapidly.

 Chapter 284

    Wow,


    A gust of wind blew, and the whole wooden plate turned into wood chips all over the sky and scattered into the sky.


    The old man''s face trembled, and his eyes were a little red.


    He looked at the people below. There was no one he wanted.


    A sword light crossed, and immortal Changqing attacked again.


    "I have something to deal with. I''ll fight with you later." the old man said, turning into a yellow light and falling straight to the ground.


    He moved his lips as he fell.


    On the other side, two Taoists besieged Songlin immortal. One of them moved his ears. He nodded helplessly. Then, with a flash of light, he blocked the face of immortal Changqing.


    The old man fell on the ground and greeted a top Taoist to come to him. After they talked a few words, the old man turned into a yellow light and chased after Chu Xiong and others in the direction of leaving.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Xiong killed the man in front of him, he looked up at the back of the man in yellow, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "Today, our gratitude and resentment will be written off." Chu Xiong thought in his heart. He searched the bodies of several people first, and then collected some waste treasures on the ground. Only then did he catch up with them.


    The direction of the refining vessel hall is just the same as that of the exit. It''s on the way.


    Chu Xiong ran for a while and found that the figure in front was getting farther and farther away.


    No!


    Chu Xiong frowned. At his speed, ordinary high-level Taoists couldn''t run away from him. What''s more, he has fought with this guy before. This guy doesn''t run so fast!


    Chu Xiong was puzzled.


    He did not know that the man of Huang Tianguan was also depressed at this time.


    Because he didn''t catch up with Chu Xiong in previous battles, he specially practiced a magic skill to increase speed after returning to Guanli, so that he can catch up with Lin an and kill Lin an when he meets Lin an and Chu Xiong again.


    As a result, he was chased by Chu Xiong for the first time


    One man and one bear passed through the refining hall in an instant.


    After passing through the refining hall, we came to the accommodation area. The houses here were messy. The man in yellow came for the first time. With caution, the speed slowed down a lot.


    Chu Xiong has been here once. He is familiar with the way. Soon, the distance between the two is much closer.


    When the man in yellow came to the hall of chores, Chu Xiong finally caught up with him.


    Chu Xiong recited softly in his mouth. With one hand, the Chaoyang sword turned into a fire and shot at it.


    The man in yellow had no choice but to raise his hand, summon a broken ice silver needle and shoot at the Chaoyang sword. The two magic weapons are high-level magic weapons, but they are hot and cold, and their attributes are mutually exclusive.


    When the two high-level magic weapons hit together, a large amount of smoke rose immediately, one red and one basket. The two lights flickered in the air, and each other could not beat back the other.


    Of course, Chu Xiong won''t compete with the other party for the aura in the elixir field. The aura in his elixir field is just the total amount of the middle rank of an ordinary body. He stepped up under his feet, turned into a dark shadow, and jumped at the man in yellow from one side. His advantage is the powerful power of the body, which can only be effective when it is close.


    The man in yellow has seen Chu Xiong''s powerful power. He can''t resist the terrorist power that can break high-level defense magic weapons!


    So, his feet twinkled and his body retreated. At the same time, he touched the Yellow hammer and urged the hammer to attack Chu Xiong.


    Although it is difficult to hit Chu Xiong with a small hammer, it can hinder Chu Xiong''s speed.


    Without the defense of Wuwang mountain, Chu Xiong''s defense means were immediately stretched. Ordinary spells and magical powers could not resist the attack of high-level magic tools.


    Besides Wuwang mountain, he didn''t refine other defense magic tools, so he was annoyed that he had less means.


    In this case, Chu Xiong took out his unique skill and rolled.


    When the Yellow hammer flashed at Chu Xiong, he twisted and rolled aside.


    At this time, Chu Xiong seemed to return to the days when he could not do Taoism and had no magic tools.


    "Next time, we must refine a few more magic tools." Chu Xiong said depressed.


    Seeing Chu Xiong Dodge, the man in yellow was stunned at first, and then he was overjoyed. The black bear had no defense magic weapon!


    He blinked and remembered that the stone like defense magic weapon of the black bear had been destroyed. He was very happy.


    A black bear without a defensive magic weapon is useless even if it is powerful.


    Even if Chu Xiong has great power, as long as he is hit once by a small hammer, he can only turn into meat mud.


    The original fear was swept away and replaced with a look of excitement.


    Black bear has many treasures. Once he defeats Chu Xiong, he will definitely get a lot of rewards this time.


    Thinking of this, he took out several medium-level attack spells from his storage bag. These medium level spells are very weak when facing high-level defense spells. He has no chance to use them at all.


    And now


    It can cooperate with the small hammer to limit Chu Xiong''s moving range.


    Even if it is a medium level spell, when a black bear has no means of defense, it can burn the black bear to ashes.


    As soon as the man in yellow touched out some spells, Chu Xiong understood his intention and couldn''t help thinking: no!


    It''s really disadvantageous to let the other party throw out the spell.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved, and the corners of his mouth sneered.


    He just got a real weapon and hasn''t used it yet. Isn''t it a chance now?


    A chance to experiment with the power of real tools!


    Chu Xiong''s spirit flashed slightly, and he held the ice cone several feet long in his hand.


    As the ice cone was taken out, the air around Chu Xiong suddenly cooled down. The strong cold rushed to all directions. Chu Xiong had seen this for a long time, so he had called out the shield in advance to resist the attack of the cold.


    The man in yellow is proud of himself and is ready to rub out the spell in his hand.


    But seeing Chu Xiong take out an ice pick and hold it in his hand, he looked stunned.


    Why did you take out an ice pick?!


    His eyes looked at the ice cone, and his eyes stared round. This feeling


    Real weapon!


    This ice cone is real!


    The man in yellow couldn''t believe it. He looked at the ice cone again. Yes, it''s a real weapon!


    He knew that Chuxiong had a candle melting tripod, but where did this ice cone come from?


    He was still in a daze, but Chu Xiong was already holding an ice cone and slightly infused with aura.


    The ice cone, which was already cold, suddenly shook, and a violent cold rushed to the four directions. A layer of frost formed on the ground and slowly frozen towards the nearby ground.


    Chuxiong''s face changed. With the aura contained in the ice cone, the cold of the ice cone increased several times. Even if Chuxiong now calls out the defense shield, his whole body is shivering!


    It''s too cold!

 Chapter 285

    The cold immediately forced the man in yellow. He was excited all over and his face changed wildly.


    It''s true that ordinary Taoists may not be able to see it all their life. The man in yellow is lucky to see it today, but he''s not happy at all.


    Because the guy with the real weapon is his enemy.


    He was also a decisive man. Without waiting for Chu Xiong''s hand, he raised one hand, turned several spells into several fireballs and shot them all over Chu Xiong''s body. At the same time, his hand touched the storage bag and tried to take out more spells. Facing a spirit beast with real tools, no amount of spells could suppress the fear in his heart.


    Chuxiong saw several fireballs and small hammers of the man in yellow attacking at the same time. He didn''t dare to spend time to stimulate the ice cone. Even so, Chuxiong believed that with the reputation of real weapons, he should have enough power to wipe out the enemy.


    He breathed softly, threw an ice cone with one hand, and then hit it with a decision.


    In a flash, the ice cone turned into ice debris all over the sky. These ice debris were densely distributed in front of Chu Xiong. When the fireball hit the ice debris, it burst one after another, and could not break through the defense of the seemingly fragile ice debris.


    At this time, the small hammer also hit Chuxiong from the top, and Chuxiong again gently touched the ice with one finger.


    The ice crumbs, like living creatures, floated on Chu Xiong''s head in an instant.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The ice is still very hard and easily blocks the small hammer.


    The man in yellow was so frightened that he quickly made the imperial envoy xiaohammer change direction. But what made him fear again happened, because the small hammer of the high-level magic instrument was frozen by ice chips after that blow.


    High level magic weapons failed to attack Chu Xiong, but were frozen. Neither Chu Xiong nor the man in yellow thought of this situation.


    Chu Xiong was overjoyed when he saw it. The power of the real weapon was far beyond his imagination. The way he just turned the ice cone into ice debris was just the most common magic power of the real weapon.


    While the man in yellow was confused, Chu Xiong gently pointed one finger and roared towards the man in yellow. At this time, he wanted to hide again, but it was too late.


    In a hurry, he drove the defense magic tools to protect himself, and cast all the defense spells and magic tools in the storage bag. For a time, he was protected by many layers of light masks.


    Chu Xiong looked a little nervous when he saw this. He was not nervous about the other party''s means, but whether he could break the yellow man''s defenses with the ice chips turned from his ice cone.


    The speed of the ice debris was very fast. In an instant, it hit the Yellow shield of the man in yellow like raindrops. Just for a moment, the Yellow shield flashed wildly, then cracked several cracks and fell to the ground with a cry.


    The high-order magic instrument can''t resist the ice debris melted by the real instrument for a moment.


    Then, the ice debris rushed onto the layers of masks again. These usually seemingly indestructible defense masks collapsed and quickly collapsed under the attack of ice debris.


    That is, while breathing, the man in yellow looked desperate. Under Chu Xiong''s eyes, he was rushed up by ice debris and frozen into a large ice sculpture.


    Hiss


    Chu Xiong took a breath and looked at the yellow man who had formed an ice sculpture. He was speechless for a moment.


    The power of this ice cone is so amazing that the man in yellow can''t resist it at all.


    Chu Xiong calmed down a little. With one hand, the ice crumbs in the air condensed again. In an instant, a crystal clear ice cone appeared in front of him.


    At this time, the ice cone has no other change except that the cold is much smaller.


    He happily put away the ice cone, then raised his hand and smashed the ice sculpture of the man in yellow.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to put away all the booty.


    Solved the yellow man, a knot in Chu Xiong''s heart, and untied it.


    When Chu Xiong made his debut, his powerful enemy, facing the progressive Chu Xiong, had been completely trampled under his feet.


    Chu Xiong blinked and was about to find Lin an. Suddenly, his whole body trembled slightly. An amazing smell of terror came from a distance.


    This is


    He quickly turned his head and saw a figure running towards him.


    Relying on his vision, he was much more than ordinary people. He clearly saw the face of the visitor. It was the old man with real cultivation who came here from Huang Tianguan!


    Although Chuxiong doesn''t know why he came after his own direction, Chuxiong knows that he can''t catch up.


    He has just witnessed the power of real weapons, and he is deeply aware of the gap between himself and the strong ones at the real person level.


    No enemy!


    Chu Xiong wanted to understand the current situation, turned back, stepped up under his feet and ran towards the exit.


    But how fast the real person is, even if he doesn''t fly, the speed is not comparable to that of Chu Xiong, a high-level spirit beast.


    Chu Xiong felt that the old man behind him was getting closer and closer, and a layer of fine beads of sweat came out of his forehead.


    "No, we can''t let him catch up." Chu Xiong picked his eyebrows slightly and said to himself.


    With one hand, his spirit appeared, and Huafeng boat was called out by him.


    He quickly shrunk down and stepped on the wind boat into the sky. Of course, in order to avoid being hurt by the prohibition in the cave, when flying, Chu Xiong deliberately controlled the height and looked a few meters off the ground.


    This is also thanks to his practice of wind boats in the forest. Otherwise, today, he will either hit the wall and fall down, or fly too high and become a bright target.


    Hoo Hoo


    With the wind in his ears, Chu Xiong galloped in the hall. Chu Xiong quickly recalled his way and soon came to the location of Shenhuo palace.


    At this time, the old man behind him had been completely abandoned, but Chu Xiong was not at all happy, because he knew that if he didn''t leave the underground city, it would be a matter of time to be captured.


    After a while, Chu Xiong came to the place where he was separated from Lin''an. Lin''an didn''t know where he was hiding, but he wasn''t here.


    Chu Xiong is anxious. If he doesn''t take Lin''an with him, once Lin''an is found, he will inevitably get into great trouble and worry about his life.


    He sniffed quickly and used his strong sense of smell to find Lin an.


    He was not separated from Lin''an for a long time, and the smell of Lin''an was still obvious.


    Chu Xiong smelled the smell as he flew, and his heart went up to his throat.


    The powerful old man may catch up at any time. Time is really very urgent.


    After several turns, Chu Xiong found Lin an sitting cross legged on the rockery of an abandoned house.


    At this time, Lin an was overjoyed to see Chu Xiong coming. He didn''t know how much trouble Chu Xiong had caused.


    "Are you back? How are you? What treasure have you found?" Lin''an stood up and asked nervously.

 Chapter 286

    Um!


    Lin an was stunned. Just now he just saw Chu Xiong. Now he glanced down and saw the Huafeng boat under Chu Xiong''s feet. This kind of magic weapon is only available to the strong at the elder level, and there are few in the whole Guiyun view.


    Where did Chuxiong''s wind boat come from?


    Lin an was a little confused for a moment.


    "Yours..." he opened his mouth and planned to ask about the origin of Huafeng boat.


    Chu Xiong has said with a serious look: "come up quickly. There is a real person of Huang Tianguan chasing me behind. We must leave here quickly."


    "Really, real person!"


    Lin an was so scared that he almost didn''t lie down. Chu Xiong went out like this, offended such a big man, and scattered his mind about seeing the treasure.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xiong frowned when he saw Lin an trembling slightly. He directly grabbed Lin An''s neck and carried Lin an to the Huafeng boat.


    Then the wind boat turned into a mass of white light and shot out.


    With one more person on the Huafeng boat, the speed is naturally much slower. Chu Xiong can only consume more aura in order to maintain his speed. It''s much safer to consume some Reiki than to see the old man behind. The power of the real weapon has been so amazing. The real person strong will definitely be stronger.


    Because Chuxiong returned according to the nearest route when he came. With the speed of Huafeng boat, not long after, Chuxiong and Lin''an came to the location of the cave.


    At this time, the cave was empty and looked safe, but Chu Xiong knew that the enemy must have set an ambush here.


    There was still some distance from the cave. Chu Xiong put the Huafeng boat away.


    Lin An''s face was much better. After all, he didn''t see the real person. After a long time, there was a strong enemy chasing after him, which was much darker in his mind.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes twinkled. He scanned everything at the entrance, including the houses near the entrance. These dilapidated places are the best places for Tibetans in this environment, especially Chuxiong once hid in a small second floor.


    Now it''s the other way around. Chu Xiong''s mouth tilts slightly. Although he can''t see those people hiding there, his ears are very sensitive and have judged the approximate position of several people hiding at the hole.


    The specific quantity


    Seven!


    If in the past, seven people were naturally a great force, Chu Xiong would not pass. He was just a high-level black bear spirit beast with self-knowledge.


    But since seeing the power of the ice cone in his storage bag, although the seven mortal Taoists are strong, they are not invincible.


    Just walk directly, but it won''t work. Chu Xiong knows that these people must have set up an array here.


    His self-cultivation is not good. Once trapped, even if he has a real weapon in hand, he can win or not.


    Chu Xiong blinked and looked at Lin an beside him. Lin An''s cultivation is not high, but some key moments are good,


    Protagonist!


    "Lin an, in order to avoid the pursuers behind us, we must leave here. There should be seven ambushes at the entrance. You lead them out in front, and then I kill them." Chu Xiong said his plan.


    "Seven!" Lin an was stunned. His face suddenly became very ugly. Looking at Chu Xiong, he said, "you''re not kidding. If there were seven of them, I couldn''t resist for a moment and would be killed!"


    Lin an is also telling the truth. Even if the seven people are low-level Taoists, he has a lot of trouble to resist. What''s more, the enemy who can ambush here has the worst strength, which is also the middle level of every body.


    "Besides, even if I really lead them out and haven''t been killed, we can''t fight seven together!" Lin an shook her head and felt that Chu Xiong was bullshit.


    "As long as you can take a few breaths, I have a real weapon that I grabbed in front, and I use it to kill them." Chu Xiong told Lin an his bottom card of pressing the box in order to encourage him.


    "Real weapon!" Lin''an was stunned again.


    Just knocked down by the real person in Chu Xiong''s mouth, now it''s Chu Xiong''s turn to use the real weapon.


    "Do you have any treasure to hide from me? I don''t blame you for saying that real people chase you. It seems that you have made a lot of money." Lin An said bitterly. He regretted that he didn''t go with him now. Although Chuxiong got the treasure, he knew that Chuxiong was an unusual spirit beast and must have swallowed it alone


    Silently, he felt heartache for himself for a moment. He became proud again. The stronger Chu Xiong became, the stronger his strength was.


    It''s always good!


    Chu Xiong looked at Lin an in front of him. He was depressed and happy for a while. He couldn''t help frowning. "Hurry up. I don''t know how long it will take for the guy behind to catch up, but it won''t be too long."


    Hearing Chu Xiong''s words, Lin an was shocked. He nodded solemnly and walked slowly towards the hole.


    He released two defensive magic weapons, water grain shield and yellow small shield, and completely protected himself. He knew that he was a bait, so he didn''t want to attack and kill the enemy, but just wanted to protect himself.


    "You have to hurry up. There are so many of them. If you''re not careful, you may kill me." Lin''an told Chu Xiong with some worry in his mind as he walked.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Xiong nodded, stood in place and looked at Lin An''s back, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    The closer he was to the cave, Lin An''s heart jumped up. Although Chu Xiong said it easily, Lin an knew the strength of the seven people.


    Fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters


    Is Chu Xiong wrong? There is no one here!


    Lin an looked close at him. As long as he jumped, he could enter the distance in the cave. He was relieved.


    He raised his legs and took a step. Suddenly, the ground in front of him suddenly came alive.


    As soon as Lin An''s face changed, he quickly stepped back. He looked around and his face turned white.


    Because a small whirlwind of yellow sand has formed beside him, and he himself is in this whirlwind.


    He didn''t know how he was trapped in the array.


    However, he looked at the yellow sand around him and was a little happy. After all, being trapped by the array was better than facing seven enemies directly.


    He thought very well. The whirlwind turned faster and faster. When the speed of the whirlwind reached the fastest, the whirlwind began to move slowly towards the middle. He hurriedly drove the magic weapon to resist the yellow sand hanging around him. Huang Sha didn''t know what power it contained. Blowing it on his water grain shield would arouse a faint blue light and consume Lin An''s aura greatly.


    At this time, he couldn''t help crying and praying silently in his heart that Chu Xiong would hurry up.

 Chapter 287

    Chu Xiong certainly wouldn''t ignore Lin an, but there were three people in front of him. In the middle was a middle-aged Taoist of fanti, and beside him were two middle-aged Taoist of fanti.


    In addition to the three guys standing in front of him, there were four guys gathered next to the Dharma array that trapped Lin''an, pinching the Dharma decision with both hands and chanting words.


    Driven by the four people, the whirlwind composed of yellow sand is not only much faster, but also closer to the middle.


    There are occasional bursts of blue light in the yellow sand, showing that Lin an trapped by the array is still safe.


    Chuxiong''s mouth turned and someone was chasing him. He didn''t intend to waste his time here.


    Little magic!


    Chuxiong whispered. His height of three meters swelled rapidly and grew to eight meters between breathing.


    The original indifferent three turned pale at this time. They knew immediately that the black bear they met was terrible. In a panic, the three summoned their own magic tools to protect themselves and attack Chu Xiong at the same time.


    After Chu Xiong became bigger, he cut the front with one hand, and the Chaoyang sword turned into a fire and flew out.


    Among the three, except that the imperial envoy of the high-level Taoist priest was a high-level magic weapon, others only used medium-level magic tools, and Chu Xiong didn''t take it seriously.


    While Chaoyang sword temporarily stopped the three magic weapons opposite, Chu Xiong took out the ice cone from his storage bag.


    There are enemies in front and pursuers behind. Lin''an is in danger again. Of course, Chu Xiong should defeat his opponent as soon as possible and escape here as soon as possible.


    With the infusion of aura, the ice cone released amazing cold again.


    The three people opposite felt it all at once and couldn''t help looking at it strangely.


    It was strange that a black bear could use a flying sword. At this time, it sent out a cold air. They were even more curious.


    Chu Xiong has used an ice cone once and has a basic understanding of the magic power of the ice cone. Between breathing, he throws the ice cone forward and hits it with a decision.


    Suddenly, the ice cone turned into ice debris again and kept flying in the sky.


    "Be careful, this black bear is weird." the middle-aged Taoist looked serious and told the two people beside him.


    He relies on his advanced cultivation. Although Chu Xiong is a high-level spirit beast, he can''t scare him. Of course, he doesn''t know that Chu Xiong just used a real weapon.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether he is so calm.


    "Yes." they nodded. Their faces were not good-looking. Chu Xiong was a high-level spirit beast. The same spirit beast was slightly stronger than human strength.


    Moreover, they are not as powerful as the black bear, and the danger is even greater.


    Looking at the three guys in front of him, Chu Xiong sighed, put out a bear finger and gently.


    The ice crumbs in the air suddenly sent out an amazing cold and rushed at the three people opposite.


    When the three saw it, they were surprised. They blocked their defense magic weapons in front of them.


    However, the strong defense of the man in yellow was broken by ice chips in an instant, and the cultivation of the three people was unbearable. How can they resist it.


    The ice crumbs fell on the three people, and they instantly turned into three lifelike ice sculptures.


    With one blow, Chu Xiong defeated three Taoists!


    Chu Xiong was a little excited. In the past, he had to use a lot of brains and methods every time he fought.


    This is the first time that it''s so easy to kill three people at the same time. It''s all the credit of real weapons!


    This easy victory made Chu Xiong more deeply realize the importance of powerful magic tools.


    The three didn''t say a word. They were all frozen by Chuxiong.


    The other four people are still chanting spells to drive the wind and sand to attack Lin an.


    In such a short time, the wind and sand approached Lin''an a lot. As long as he has a few more breaths, Lin''an may not be able to resist the invasion of wind and sand.


    But


    The four Taoists could not wait for a few breaths, because Chu Xiong pointed to the ice debris in the air again.


    The ice crumbs suddenly burst out a strong biting cold and rushed at the four people who controlled the Dharma array.


    Because of the cold, they turned their heads. When they saw the three ice sculptures, their eyes showed a very shocking fear.


    This fear, accompanied by the piercing cold, has expanded several times.


    The Dharma decision in the hands of the four stopped. Compared with urging the array to attack the enemy and protect themselves, it is naturally more important to protect their own lives.


    "Be careful!"


    "The cold is really strange!"


    "Where did these ice chips come from?"


    "It was the ghost made by the black bear!"


    The four people looked at the ice scraps and then at the three ice sculptures. They were terrified. They pinched the Dharma decision one after another and called out the defensive objects.


    Several Lingguan flashes, small shield, spell and defense Taoism are all urged for a moment.


    For the defense of the four, Chu Xiong turned his mouth. If he had seen the power of these ice chips, these people would not want to defend.


    Running is the real, only way.


    Under the guidance of Chu Xiong, the ice scraps attacked the four people respectively. In an instant, the spiritual light on the four people kept flashing. After a few screams, the four people were also turned into ice sculptures.


    After solving the seven guys, Chu Xiong breathed out softly so that he could leave here. Thinking of the several treasures he got on this trip, Chu Xiong felt hot in his heart.


    While Chuxiong was secretly happy, a slight sound came from behind him. Chuxiong''s eyes flashed. He quickly turned around and saw that the old man had turned around from a street corner.


    The old man''s eyes looked at Chu Xiong with blood red!


    No!


    Chu Xiong''s pupils shrink slightly. The old man runs so fast!


    You know, he only used one move to clean up these seven guys. It didn''t bother at all. The old man can catch up in such a short time. It can be seen that the speed is fast.


    Chuxiong laments that the old man is fast, but he doesn''t know that the old man is really depressed. The old man is a real strong man. It''s reasonable that it won''t take him long to chase Chuxiong, a high-level spirit beast.


    The main reason why we haven''t caught up with Chuxiong for so long is that this underground city is not only large, but also has many prohibitions.


    Chuxiong is fast because he is familiar with the road. The old man is not familiar with the road, but he can fly.


    The old man was going to fly directly to catch Chu Xiong because he could fly.


    But when the old man flew up, I didn''t know what prohibition was triggered, and he was struck by a lightning. Not only cut him down from the sky, but also burned his beard.


    Some are strong and some are weak. The old man is not sure whether there are other stronger prohibitions here, so he doesn''t dare to fly again.


    When he can''t see the black bear, he can''t smell it. He can only use some simple Taoist techniques to track it all the way.


    It took a lot of time.


    When he saw the black bear, his heart was relieved. They arranged a lot of people at the mouth of the cave. The black bear can''t run!

 Chapter 288

    However, before the old man was happy, he saw the wind and sand extinguished, revealing a young Taoist.


    Then, the black bear and the little Taoist turned into a black and a green light, drilled into the cave and disappeared.


    The old man''s angry forehead green veins jumped, and he couldn''t help shouting, "why don''t you start the array and let people run away!"


    As he spoke, he ran. Soon, he saw seven lifelike ice sculptures. His body stopped and looked carefully with his eyes.


    Hiss


    After looking at it, the old man couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He recognized the faces of the seven ice sculptures at a glance. It was the seven people he arranged to set up an array here.


    At this moment, they are all dead!


    Of course, it''s easy to kill these seven people with the old man''s ability. But he saw clearly that the black bear was a high-level spirit beast. As for the young man, although he didn''t see his face clearly, he also swept it with divine knowledge. He was a middle-level Taoist, which was a little worse than the black bear.


    Neither the black bear nor the young Taoist should have the ability to freeze seven people!


    The old man couldn''t think of a result. Once again, the spiritual light flickered under his feet, turned into a yellow light and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    "I saw those people turned into ice sculptures. How did you do it? Is it the real one you said?" Lin''an asked excitedly as he ran.


    "Yes, it''s the masterpiece of the real weapon. However, I''m surprised that the real weapon has such great power." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    "Give me the real weapon." Lin An''s eyes turned.


    "No, I want to use it." Chu Xiong shook his head and refused directly.


    "Er..." although Lin an had guessed the result, he was really rejected by his spirit beast, and his heart was still depressed.


    "Run quickly. I heard the voice behind me getting closer and closer. The man really caught up." Chu Xiong''s ears moved and his expression became a little nervous.


    The old man is a real person. The cave is too narrow. In this case, Chu Xiong''s strength advantage can''t be brought into play.


    A man and a bear, silent and running quickly.


    The old man''s speed is fast, but it is flying in the sky. If he runs on the ground, he is not so fast, so the old man knows that the black bear and its owner are in front, but he can''t catch up.


    With the passage of time, Chuxiong felt that the terrain was getting higher and higher, and they were close to the hole.


    "Be careful, there may still be their people at the hole." Chu Xiong warned Lin an in his head. When he touched it, he held the ice cone in his hand.


    At this time of death, it''s natural to take out the ability to look after the house.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of light appeared in front of him. Chu Xiong was happy and his speed was a little faster.


    Because Chu Xiong followed Lin''an behind him, when he came out, he saw Lin''an surrounded by ten Taoists with a bitter face.


    The first person is an old man with top level cultivation. Their strength is much stronger than those in the cave.


    Seeing that they were a middle-level Taoist priest and a high-level black bear, these people couldn''t help but underestimate and didn''t stimulate the array.


    They looked at Lin''an coldly. A middle-aged man came out, frowned and asked, "did you come out by yourself?"


    Lin an was terrified, but Chu Xiong snorted coldly. He didn''t have time to waste with these guys now. The old man behind him was the deadly guy.


    Thinking in his heart, Chu Xiong put an ice cone in his hand.


    A chill burst out.


    Everyone around shivered. Even Lin an couldn''t help looking back and looked at Chu Xiong in surprise.


    Chu Xiong threw the ice cone and pinched it in his hand. The ice cone twinkled and turned into large pieces of ice debris in an instant.


    Hoo!


    The ice crumbs hung in the cold wind and attacked ten people.


    Ten people were surprised and angry when they saw this. What they were angry about was that they didn''t do it. The one with fewer people did it first. To their surprise, it was a black bear.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen these people


    No matter how surprised, how angry, the power of ice dust, although these people have not seen it, they can feel the terrible cold.


    As a result, ten people summoned magic tools one after another, and immediately ten light groups appeared outside the cave. At the same time, these people drove magic tools to attack ice debris.


    Chu Xiong saw this, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his hands flashed. The ice dust cover in the air faces the ten people opposite.


    Click, click!


    The cold of ice crumbs was really sharp. One after another, their magic tools were frozen and their spirituality was lost.


    The remaining people, however, stopped the attack of ice debris with their own magic tools.


    Um!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. The ice cone, which has never been disadvantageous, didn''t work this time!


    The reason for this is that on the one hand, these ten people have better magic tools, stronger strength and more people; On the other hand, Chu Xiong''s strength is only a high-level spirit beast, and the aura in Dantian is only a medium level, which can''t give full play to the power of real weapons at all.


    Chu Xiong glanced and understood the reason. The attack of ice debris was scattered, and its power naturally weakened a lot.


    He connected the dots with one hand, and the ice scraps roared at one of them. The man''s soul twinkled and was immediately frozen into an ice sculpture.


    Now, the remaining nine people were surprised. There were no dead people just now. Even if Chuxiong''s ice crumbs were powerful, they didn''t care.


    Now Chu Xiong killed one of them, and nine people changed their faces in an instant.


    "Hurry up and use the array to trap this man, a bear!" said the old man with the highest level of cultivation.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. Sure enough, there were arrays here, but these people didn''t inspire him.


    Chu Xiong would never want to be trapped by the array.


    Once he can''t break out for a while, he must be caught up by the real person behind him.


    Chu Xiong once again pointed a little, and the ice crumbs immediately gathered in front of the old man and rushed away.


    Ah!


    The old man on the top step was shocked. One of his classmates had just been frozen. He didn''t know the sharpness of the ice. He quickly pinched the law and used all his treasures.


    For a moment, the body twinkled.


    The ice crumbs hit the old man''s body and made a click, click sound. The aura around the old man decreased rapidly.


    The old man was really scared out of his wits this time. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he patted a spell on him.


    This spell is not an ordinary spell, but a top-level spell. It can last for a moment even if attacked by real weapons.


    When the ice crumbs broke all the defenses and came to the last defense, the spirit flashed wildly, and the old man''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    At the critical moment, the ice crumbs in front of the old man disappeared.


    He was stunned and saw that all the people around him looked up at the sky.


    I saw a black bear galloping away on a wind boat, and in the hand of the black bear, I carried the young Taoist


    The old man''s lips trembled. They both


    Who is the master?!

 Chapter 289

    It''s not that Chu Xiong doesn''t want to kill these people, but that he has heard that the old man in the cave has chased out. It''s really too late if he doesn''t go again.


    A real person can fly. If he runs, he will only die.


    In desperation, he took the magic weapon, summoned the wind boat, and ran away with Lin''an.


    At this time, Lin''an was grabbed by Chu Xiong''s clothes on his back and flew in the air with a blank face.


    Chu Xiong reduced his figure. He had long found that the smaller his figure, the faster he could turn the wind boat. In order to speed up, Chu Xiong turned himself into a height of about 1.8 meters.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind turned the boat into a white light and galloped away.


    At this time, Chu Xiong pulled Lin an down on the Huafeng boat and stood behind Chu Xiong.


    "This, this is yours?" Lin''an smacked his mouth and sighed. When he sat in the flying boat of Guiyun immortal, he kept thinking about when he would have such a flying boat. As a result, there is now. Of course, it''s Chuxiong''s, but Chuxiong''s is his!


    The treasure of the spirit beast is the owner''s, that''s right!


    Chu Xiong doesn''t care what Lin''an thinks. Besides, he is not in the mood to care about what Lin''an thinks now, because he has seen a yellow dot in the distance behind him.


    With Chu Xiong''s amazing eyesight, the yellow dot is the real person of Huang Tianguan.


    Chu Xiong''s face didn''t look very good. He has done his best now, but he still hasn''t got rid of this difficult guy.


    Why on earth did the old man chase himself?


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help but feel speechless. He didn''t seem to have provoked the old man!


    After feeling the speed of the old man behind him, Chu Xiong''s face is even more ugly. The old man is a real man. He obviously steps on the wind boat, but the speed is much faster than Chu Xiong''s wind boat.


    "You help me, too. The speed is not enough now." Chu Xiong said hurriedly in his head.


    "Can I help you?" Lin an was stunned.


    "Not bad! At the present speed, it won''t take long for us to be caught up by him, and then we''ll be in trouble." Chu Xiong said.


    "What should I do?" Lin An said.


    He didn''t control Huafeng boat and didn''t know how to help Chu Xiong.


    "You can inject Reiki into the Huafeng boat, which should increase the speed." Chu Xiong replied.


    "OK!" Lin an looked dignified. Whoever knows that he will be chased by a real person, his heart will be very heavy. What''s more, he has seen the yellow dots in the sky behind him.


    He imitated Chu Xiong''s appearance, light his toes to turn the wind boat and inject aura.


    With the injection of Lin''an''s aura, the wind boat trembled and the speed was a little faster.


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows slightly. This growth rate is nothing more than a little better than nothing. It''s of no great use.


    Chu Xiong''s mind sank and secretly recalled the treasures in his storage bag. Which treasures can compete with a real person?


    It''s hard!


    Chuxiong had no better strategy against the enemy except that he could use the ice cone at hand.


    Chu Xiong looked up at the distance. There was the direction of Guiyun temple, but it was too far away from Guiyun temple.


    Chu Xiong looked down and looked at the bottom.


    There are endless woods below. As a black bear spirit beast, he has no chance.


    He looked back at the old man in yellow again, took a breath, and gently touched the wind boat on his toes.


    The white light melted by the wind boat suddenly turned the boat head and fell quickly below.


    "Chu Xiong, what are you doing? If you don''t fly quickly, the man behind will catch up!" Lin An said quickly with a change in her face.


    "At the present speed, even if I fly down, I will be caught up sooner or later. I plan to take advantage of my spirit beast to avoid it in the woods below." Chu Xiong said slowly, with a little helplessness in his voice.


    It''s natural to fight, but fighting is running. If you can''t even run, you can only hide


    Hiding is the last way. The risk is great. Chu Xiong doesn''t want to use it unless he has to.


    Hua Fengzhou''s descent speed was very fast. He had already drilled into the forest between breathing. He looked up at the tall trees dozens of meters high that blocked out the sky and the sun. Chu Xiong felt a little uneasy.


    He stepped on the wind boat and did not stop, but walked through the woods in the direction of Guiyun view. At this time, Chu Xiong was glad that he practiced the wind boat in the dense forest. Otherwise, he would hit trees many times.


    The advantage of Chuxiong flying in the forest is that he can avoid the sight of the old people behind him, but the disadvantage is also very obvious, that is, he greatly slows down the speed.


    After flying for a short time, Chu Xiong''s ears moved, and the sound of breaking the air came from the sky.


    Shua


    The old man, here he is!


    Chuxiong completely slowed down and stopped by a thick tree. Relying on the luxuriant branches and leaves of the tree, the old man couldn''t see Chuxiong and Lin''an in the sky.


    Of course, Chu Xiong knew that the other party was a real person and must have some magical powers to explore himself, so he used the pinch method to call out a barrier to isolate the breath.


    Having done everything, Chu Xiong and Lin settled down and waited patiently for the old man to fly over.


    However, when the old man flew to the top of Chuxiong and Lin''an, he stopped.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know whose disciple you are. I thought you were strong and must be a difficult guy. Now it seems that you are just a fool." the old man sneered and said slowly.


    "Does he already know that we are hiding here?" Lin''an turned pale and was blocked by a real strong man. How do you think, it''s hard to save his life!


    "Calm down first. Maybe he''s cheating us." Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked up at the sky, his face uncertain.


    The hidden magic power he uses now is not very profound, but he once used it in the camp of Huang Tianguan, and the effect is still good. He doubted that the real strong man of Huang Tianguan would cheat himself and Lin an out again.


    "Hum, haven''t you come out yet? It seems that you don''t know the real person''s means and powers at all, or you won''t do such a thing. If you keep running, it will take me some time to catch you. Now it really saves me a lot of things. When you catch you, you can have a long memory." the old man Huang snorted softly.


    "Not good!" Chu Xiong''s forehead was green and his veins jumped. He felt a violent force falling from the sky.


    He touched the wind boat and shot forward. Fortunately, he still remembered Lin''an and grabbed Lin''an, so he didn''t throw Lin''an down.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the tree where Chu Xiong had just hidden was smashed by a huge stone.


    This huge stone, with a diameter of more than ten meters, came out of nowhere, so suddenly appeared there.

 Chapter 290

    As the giant tree was destroyed, the blue sky suddenly appeared. Chu Xiong looked up and saw the old man standing on the flying boat in yellow robes,


    At this time, the old man looked down at Chu Xiong and Lin an with a proud look on his face.


    "Whose disciple are you?" the old man stared at Lin''an with his slightly white eyes for a moment, glanced at Chu Xiong again, and looked surprised.


    Lin An''s accomplishments are only medium level. Naturally, they are not as good as the old man''s eyes, but the black bear is a high-level spirit beast. It is strange that a middle-level Taoist controls a spirit beast beyond himself.


    Generally, the master of this middle-level disciple must have an old man or have a deep back, otherwise the high-level spirit beast will not be tamed at all.


    The old man did not attack again, but stood in the air and asked questions.


    Lin an breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down.


    Then he tidied up his sleeves and said, "disciple, Lin An of Guiyun temple, my master is Fang fan, the five elders of Guiyun temple."


    Since Lin an worshipped the five elders Fang fan as his teacher, there has been no difference in the limelight. No matter in Guiyun temple or outside Guiyun temple, who doesn''t give face when mentioning the name of the five elders of Guiyun temple!


    Offending Lin an means offending the five elders and GUI Yun Guan.


    So when the old man in the air asked Lin an who his master was, Lin an was still a little excited, hoping to report the name of his master and let the other party retreat.


    "Fang fan? Five elders?" the old man frowned slightly and carefully recalled the strong men in his brain.


    Guiyun temple he only knows a Guiyun immortal who is the leader of Guiyun temple. As for the five elders?


    Who is it?


    The reason why the old man has such doubts is mainly because the composition and structure of Huang Tian view and GUI Yun view are different.


    The elders in Guiyun temple are assumed by Taoists who are at the top of the body, but Huang Tian Temple is very different. The elders in their view are assumed by real people.


    The old man usually doesn''t care about the job difference between the two views, so he takes it for granted that Lin An''s master is also a real person.


    It''s just that he doesn''t recognize Fang fan.


    "I don''t know. Why did the elder chase the younger?" Lin''an arched his hand.


    "Why chase you?" the old man snorted coldly, and his face became a little ugly. "Let me ask you, did you kill Xu Shiyuan?"


    "Xu Shiyuan?" not only Lin an was stunned, but Chu Xiong also looked at a loss.


    This man has never heard of it.


    "Xu Shiyuan is the young Taoist who chased your black bear," the old man said.


    "Black bear chasing me?" Lin''an was stunned and looked at Chu Xiong blankly. Chu Xiong had something happened in Shenhuo palace and had not told Lin''an, so Lin''an didn''t know what happened to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly and he thought of the guy who destroyed his hopeless mountain, but that guy has been dead for a long time. Is this old man an elder of that guy?


    "So it is? But the elder really misunderstood. Although the elder saw Xu Shiyuan chasing my black bear, it doesn''t mean I killed him! I haven''t seen Xu Shiyuan from beginning to end." Lin an sighed and slowly explained.


    What he said is also true. He has been hiding. He has never entered Shenhuo palace. How can he meet Xu Shiyuan.


    Lin An''s expression and words were sincere. The old man was stunned. He was suspicious. He won''t chase the wrong person for a long time!


    He doesn''t want to let the real murderer go.


    "Hum, sophistry is useless." the old man snorted coldly, pinched a decision with both hands, and then a little Lin''an, a green light as fast as lightning shot at Lin''an.


    The speed was so fast that Chu Xiong didn''t have time to respond. Lin an just called out a small shield and stood in front of him.


    However, the green light didn''t know what it was. It easily passed through the small shield and fell on Lin an.


    Ah!


    Lin an exclaimed and quickly touched her body. She was not hurt at all!


    Chu Xiong looked at Lin an with some doubts.


    "What''s the matter? Are you okay? What was the green light just now?" Chu Xiong asked.


    "OK, it seems nothing!" Lin''an touched her body carefully and stammered.


    Chu Xiong looked up at the old man in the air. He saw the old man''s eyes closed, his hands pinching the Dharma decision, and his body emitted a faint blue light.


    Just in case, Lin''an calls out a water shield and a yellow dagger, flying around her body to protect herself.


    After several breaths, the old man opened his eyes and showed a confused color in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you kill it? Who killed it?" the old man frowned and said to himself in doubt.


    What he has just displayed is an exploratory magic power. This magic power has no ability to hurt people, but it can detect a short period of bloody gas on a person.


    Lin''an''s bloody Qi is very weak. Even the old man absolutely believes that Lin''an has never killed anyone at all.


    It''s impossible!


    He watched the seven frozen ice sculptures at the entrance with his own eyes. Although those ice sculptures did not bleed, Lin an would still have this bloody gas after they were killed by Lin an.


    "I really didn''t kill the man mentioned in the master''s mouth, master''s mirror." Lin''an was overjoyed when she heard the old man''s words and saluted again.


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved. It seems that the old man''s green light just now should be an exploratory magic power.


    "Even if you didn''t kill the person, as a disciple of an elder of Guiyun temple, I''m not wrong to kill you." the old man frowned and thought for a moment. He couldn''t think of the answer. He planned to go back and ask other people first. In addition, there was still a fierce battle in the divine fire palace, but he wanted to go back as soon as possible. After all, there was a treasure there, which was his must.


    Now he regretted his impulse and came out to chase Lin an, a boy. Revenge can be reported later, but the treasure in Shenhuo palace is very rare.


    As he spoke, he pinched a verdict in his hand, and a fireball with a diameter of more than 30 meters suddenly appeared in the air.


    Fireball is a basic magic power, which is common among Taoist priests. As a real person, the old man is very skilled.


    Chu Xiong looked at the huge fireball in the air and his heart sank.


    There is no need for the old to attack with real weapons, but the power of one hand magic power is far more than that of ordinary Taoists.


    Lin An''s face is even more ugly for several points. Such a big fireball is much more powerful than the top level Taoism. No matter how tenacious his water grain shield is, it is impossible to resist this cross level attack!


    "Chuxiong, Chuxiong, what should I do?" Lin an desperately called Chuxiong in his brain.

 Chapter 291

    "What else can I do? Of course I ran away!" Chu Xiong replied in his head. His toes turned the wind boat into a white light and shot out.


    Under the control of Chu Xiong, Huafeng boat shuttles through the woods quickly. Even if it is a real person, Chu Xiong believes that he will not want to catch up with Chu Xiong in the woods.


    As soon as Chu Xiong took a breath, a hot heat came from his head, which was the heat of the fireball.


    Seeing Lin''an running away, the old man drove the fireball to attack Lin''an. In the old man''s mind, the wind boat has always been controlled by Lin''an. Chu Xiong, a black bear, just stood on it to block Lin''an from the wind


    Didn''t you hide? Chu Xiong murmured.


    With a flash in his eyes, he felt for the ice cone from the storage bag.


    The old man''s fireball is a top-level magic power. With the blessing of his immortal cultivation, it is more than several times more powerful. Chu Xiong now has all kinds of means that can resist this real person level attack, only real weapons and ice cones. All other means have no chance to take the move under this absolute power.


    Chuxiong raised his hand and threw the ice cone into the air. A little with one hand, the ice cone turned into ice debris again, blocking Chuxiong''s body. This time, Chu Xiong did not want to attack the enemy, but wanted to be able to defend.


    Even so, Chu Xiong was still worried that he didn''t have a defense magic weapon in his hand, so he asked Lin an to release the water shield. With these two layers of defense around him, Chu Xiong''s face is better. After all, it''s not a doomed situation.


    The huge fireball dragged its long tail flame into the forest. The trees closer to the fireball turned into coke in an instant, and the trees farther away burned in an instant. For a moment, earth shaking changes took place in the woods around Chuxiong. All this is the fireball of the sky.


    Although the fireball hasn''t hit Chu Xiong yet, all the changes around him reflect the great power of the fireball.


    Lin An''s face became very pale. In his heart, he had determined that he was dead.


    As the fireball continued to fall, the blue light on the water shield began to flicker.


    The ice debris blocked the front of the water grain shield, but the temperature of the fireball could not be completely blocked. The heat dissipated through the ice debris has caused the defense function of the water grain shield.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes were dignified. His brain flashed, and the Dharma resolution in his hand pinched quickly again.


    The ice chips in front of them changed in an instant and gathered together to form an ice shield.


    Ice debris may be pervasive and powerful when attacking the enemy, but Chu Xiong decided to connect them before the huge power of fireball. In this way, the power of defense can be brought into greater play.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fireball hit the ice shield, and there was a violent explosion between the two.


    A large area of water vapor and dust rose into the sky, completely covering Lin an and Chu Xiong.


    The old man in the air looked at all this coldly. He was sure that Lin an must be dead, but he still had to make sure with his own eyes.


    When the fireball landed on the ice shield, Chu Xiong immediately felt a huge force pressing on him. This was not strength, but a special pressure on him.


    The aura in his elixir field rushed out involuntarily and madly, and shot at the ice shield on his head along Chu Xiong''s decision.


    The ice shield emits brilliant white light to resist the huge fireball in the air.


    Chu Xiong could obviously feel that when he tried to reduce the infusion of Reiki, the white light of ice shield would drop rapidly. Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Chu Xiong knew what would happen if Bai Guang was completely forced back. He was so frightened that he quickly mentioned the aura of Dantian and poured it into the ice shield desperately.


    Even so, the power of the fireball was beyond Chu Xiong''s imagination, and his aura gushed out like a tide. With a few breaths, Chu Xiong would run out of Reiki in the elixir field and could not resist the attack of the fireball.


    Ice shield broken? With Lin An''s water shield defense, Chu Xiong denied the idea as soon as it appeared.


    That''s death!


    Water grain shield is a medium-level magic weapon. Why can you resist a real person''s attack!


    At this time, Chu Xiong was a little annoyed. He should refine Lin''an some magic tools. At least at this critical moment, he can help a lot, and he can save only himself.


    own!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. The remaining light from the corner of his eye swept to Lin an, and his eyes lit up.


    "Lin an, help me quickly. Once this ice shield breaks, we''ll both die!" Chu Xiong said hurriedly.


    With the massive output of aura, Chu Xiong already had a lot of sweat on his body.


    "Ah! Good!" Lin an was surprised, bit her teeth, pinched her hands, and poured her aura into the ice shield.


    The infusion of two auras immediately relieved the aura needed by ice shield. Chu Xiong felt his pressure reduced and his face looked much better.


    He estimated that according to the speed of Reiki release, he and Lin''an might survive the disaster.


    The roaring sound is constantly ringing in his ears. Chuxiong and Lin''an have fallen into a sea of fire. If there is no ice shield, Chuxiong has no doubt that they have been dead for a long time.


    After a few more breaths, when Chu Xiong felt that the aura in the Dantian was about to dry up, ice shield stopped pumping Chu Xiong''s aura.


    The fireball dissipated


    "We''re not dead!" Lin an wiped the sweat on her forehead and loosened her airway.


    "This time I hid, but don''t forget that the fireball was just the old man''s random blow, and we didn''t really get away." Chu Xiong gently breathed out, looked up at the sky and said slowly.


    At the same time, he turned out a bottle of pills from the storage bag, poured out two pills, threw one to Lin''an and took one by himself.


    This is the elixir he found on the people he just killed. It can quickly restore aura.


    After the elixir was eaten, Chu Xiong felt that the exhausted Reiki in the elixir field was rapidly recovering.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. The effect is so good!


    Coincidentally, this bottle of elixir is from Xu Shiyuan who was killed by Chu Xiong. Even if the top Taoist takes this bottle of elixir, the effect of restoring Reiki is good.


    What''s more, Chu Xiong''s total aura is only medium level. After taking such a good aura, the effect is doubled.


    Feeling the speed of Reiki recovery like a spring, Chu Xiong regained some confidence.


    He looked around and looked at the sky again. Because the water vapor and smoke hadn''t dispersed, he didn''t see the real face of the old man.


    "According to the speed of Huafeng boat, even if we fly down again, we can''t get rid of him. Instead of exhausting my aura and waiting to die, I''m going to fight with him. In this way, we may still have a chance of life." Chu Xiong said seriously.

 Chapter 292

    "You want to fight him!" Lin''an jumped up and almost fell off the wind boat.


    Chu Xiong is different from other black bears. Lin an has long found out, but he plans to fight with a real person of Huang Tianguan


    Lin''an has heard others say that black bear''s gall is good and especially nourishing. In Lin''an''s opinion, Chu Xiong''s gall is not nourishing. He doesn''t know, but he is sure that Chu Xiong''s gall is particularly big.


    He looked at Lin An''s figure and thought that Chu Xiong''s height would be bigger than a millstone!


    Lin an is very sure.


    "I don''t want to do it, but I can''t do it." Chu Xiong took a deep breath. Now he is just a high-level spirit beast. Even with the spirit in his body, he is equivalent to a top-level black bear. Compared with the cultivation of the old man, I don''t know how far it is.


    Especially after Chu Xiong used real ware several times, he deeply realized the power of real ware.


    A real weapon and a dead object have such great power, let alone a real person who can fly to the sky and know all kinds of magic and secret arts.


    It was precisely because he knew the strength of the other side that Chu Xiong realized that he had to fight with the other side and win a chance of life. Otherwise, he would run down like this and take a huge fireball from time to time. Before long, he would turn into fly ash with Lin''an.


    Having made up his mind, Chu Xiong told Lin an a few words in his head. Lin an nodded frequently.


    At this time, Chu Xiong and Lin an jumped up and jumped to the ground.


    Chu Xiong still stood behind Lin an and watched silently.


    The sky slowly returned to Qingming. The old man was surprised to see Lin an and Chu Xiong. Although he had long felt that the two guys were not dead, he didn''t expect that people and spirit beasts were not hurt at all.


    He wondered what Lin an had used to resist his blow.


    The fireball just now is naturally an ordinary blow for the old man, but the general top level Taoist can''t resist it, not to mention a middle-level Taoist. By the way, there is a high-level spirit beast.


    "I didn''t expect that I could resist my attack. You are also a strong Taoist among all body Taoists. However, I have something to deal with and must go." the old man said, one handed, and planned to play the fireball again.


    "Hum, you''re really a poor man. I''m afraid you won''t succeed! I don''t have enough cultivation and can''t fly. Otherwise, I would have gone up and captured you." Lin an suddenly looked stiff, pinched her waist and sneered.


    "Hmm!" the old man was stunned and then became angry. If other people of the same level of cultivation said this, the old man would wonder whether his words were true or false. However, the cultivation of his fellow at present is only at the middle level of his body. He simply doesn''t know whether to live or die by virtue of this cultivation.


    "You want to die?" the old man was in no mood to talk nonsense with a middle-level disciple. He raised his hand and was about to be killed.


    Lin an looked a little nervous. Chu Xiong asked him to get the other party down. He tried to use the method of exciting generals, but it didn''t work.


    "Didn''t you just ask me about Xu Shiyuan?" Lin an turned her eyes and said again.


    "What? You know?" the old man looked and stopped his decision.


    "I killed him." Lin An''s waist was strong and proud. "His cultivation was good, especially the round bead almost killed me. What a pity! What a pity!" he shook his head as he said.


    Of course, Chu Xiong told him all the news in his mind.


    "It''s really you!" the old man''s eyebrows stood up at once. He could say the bead, which proved that Lin an was definitely an insider, but Lin an really didn''t have blood! "Don''t lie to me. I''ve just explored. You didn''t kill people. If you tell me the real murderous news, I can''t let you go." the old man said softly.


    You can let me go!


    Lin an was stunned. He didn''t expect such a good thing. As long as he said one person, he could let himself go.


    "That man is the three elders of my Guiyun temple." Lin An''s face showed a tangled color. For a long time, he squeezed out a few words.


    Chu Xiong''s face trembled behind Lin''an. Lin''an was killed. He was on a dead man


    "Three elders!" the old man raised his eyebrows. Lin''an''s master is five elders. Then the ranking of the three elders is still above the five elders. It is reasonable to say that their strength should be stronger.


    incorrect!


    The old man shook his head with anger on his face. He found a problem.


    Lin an is lying to him!


    When Qingzhou Sanguan entered the cave, there were three real people. He knew them all. Where are the three elders!


    He didn''t know that the cultivation of the "three elders" in Lin''an''s mouth was just a Taoist at the top of the body.


    "You lied to me! In addition to the three Taoist masters, there are other real strong people in the ground?" the old man''s face sank and said angrily.


    He made a decision in his hand, and a fireball appeared again on the old man''s head, slowly growing larger.


    "Real person?!"


    Lin an was stunned. What is it all about!


    However, many of Lin An''s words are false. It doesn''t matter. The fireball on the old man''s head is not false.


    He looked a little anxious and hurriedly said, "the three elders are not real strong. He is just a top Taoist. He is one of the two elders who came with our Lord this time."


    "The top step of every body!" the old man was stunned, his face changed, and then he lost his smile, "ha ha, it''s just the top step!"


    While laughing, the old man said something, and the fireball in the air grew sharply!


    "I''ve told you who killed him. Do you want to break your promise?" Lin''an stared at the fireball on the old man''s head and was very anxious. Once the old man smashed the fireball down again, he might die.


    "Hey, hey, I just told you to tell the truth. I can''t let you go." the old man smiled low and said slowly, "but I''m in a bad mood today, so I decided to break my promise."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    A burst of proud laughter of the old man sounded in the sky.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath. If Lin an couldn''t lead the old man down, he had to think of other ways.


    Listen to a real person so back and forth, completely changed Lin''an''s faith.


    You know, that''s a real person!


    It''s like a scoundrel at the moment.


    Lin An''s face turned a little red and shouted at her throat, "to tell you the truth, I lied to you just now."


    "Hmm!" the old man was stunned and looked down at Lin''an, with a touch of mockery in his eyes.


    "In fact, it killed Xu Shiyuan you said!" Lin An said, sticking out a finger and a little Chuxiong.


    Chu Xiong looked at Lin an, pointing to himself, and his eyes widened.


    This, this guy, what the hell!

 Chapter 293

    Looking at Lin an, a young Taoist, as crazy as a dog jumping over a wall, the old man just snorted coldly. Lin an put the responsibility on a black bear, thanks to the boy''s imagination.


    Thinking in his heart, he kept moving his hands.


    Lin an shouted anxiously, "it was really killed by the black bear."


    The old man''s contemptuous eyes flashed. Suddenly, his brain flashed and thought of a possibility.


    Do you?


    The old man''s eyes showed hesitation, and the movement on his hand stopped.


    With one hand, he stopped the fireball in the air, with the other hand, he pinched several decisions, and a blue light popped up.


    This green light is as like as two peas in just now, and though Lin Lin is not at all, Chuxiong is not afraid to let this green light hit itself.


    The old man is an enemy rather than a friend. Once the old man has any evil intentions, Chu Xiong will regret it too late.


    Chu Xiong patted the storage bag. The Chaoyang sword in the bag flew out with heat and hit the blue light.


    But the blue light obviously exceeded Chu Xiong''s cognition. The green light just flashed through the Chaoyang sword and fell on Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s heart thumped and he hurriedly checked himself. He was not hurt at all!


    Compared with Chu Xiong''s surprise, the old man was really surprised. He lived nearly 300 years and saw for the first time that a black bear could resist flying sword.


    It''s not uncommon for spirit beasts to use various supernatural powers. What''s strange is that they can use magic tools by themselves.


    Surprised, he pinched his fingers and counted slightly.


    Huh?


    He was stunned and then angry.


    Xu Shiyuan''s bloody spirit is really attached to the black bear. Needless to ask, people are really killed by the black bear.


    "OK! Lin''an, you really killed people! I was unlucky. I didn''t expect you to kill my great grandson just by relying on the spirit beast. The old man was furious when he determined that the black bear was the murderer.


    What made him more angry was that Lin an almost cheated him. He really planned to go back and find the three elders of Guiyun temple.


    "Why did I kill him? I said it was black bear!" Lin an was stunned. He had told the old man that Chu Xiong killed people. Why did the old man say he killed people!


    Wronged!


    I really haven''t seen the Xu Shiyuan you said, your great grandson!


    Lin an shouted in his heart. Of course, in this situation, he hardened his scalp and pretended to be very calm.


    "Hey, hey, you''re a fool. Is this black bear spirit beast yours? Since the black bear is your spirit beast, he killed people, of course it''s your boss. Don''t tell the old man that he''s okay. Go out and kill someone!" the old man sneered. The black bear''s killing naturally belongs to the Lord''s head. There''s no reason to count it on the spirit beast.


    "He''s really the one who went out to kill himself." Lin an looked bitter and hard to argue.


    Chu Xiong was completely stunned. Lin an pointed to himself for a long time. His head was still counted on his head.


    Um


    Sometimes, it seems good to be a black bear spirit beast


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help thinking.


    No, no!


    Chu Xiong opened his eyes and shook his head. This dangerous idea can''t exist.


    "I am human, I am human, at least my heart is human." Chu Xiong looked down at his hair and muttered in his heart.


    The old man of Huang Tianguan in the air looked at Lin an and Chu Xiong, his eyes shining slightly, especially when he saw Chu Xiong.


    After several breaths, the old man''s hesitation disappeared, and he pinched a Dharma with one hand.


    I saw the huge fireball in the air slowly becoming smaller and smaller, and then turned into a aura all over the sky.


    The old man took back his magic power!


    Chu Xiong and Lin an looked up at the old man, their faces motionless, but their hearts were ecstatic.


    Sure enough, as Lin an and Chu Xiong thought, after the old man received the magic power, the flying boat came down slowly.


    It landed nearly 30 meters in front of Chuxiong.


    This distance can give the old man enough time to show his magic and Taoism. Even if Chu Xiong, as a spirit beast, is very fast, it is impossible to attack the old man in close proximity.


    He''s down!


    Chu Xiong looked at the old man in the distance and shook his fists.


    As long as on the ground, the greatest advantage of real people, Royal flight, is useless.


    His physical superiority can be brought into full play.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it was killed by the black bear or you." the old man shook his head, and then the conversation changed, "because you are dead today."


    The old man patted the storage bag, and a khaki square shield and a palm sized Khaki hammer flew out.


    The shield surface of the earthy yellow square shield is covered with stones of various colors. These stones emit a special smell and look very extraordinary.


    The Yellow hammer is also different from those Chu Xiong has seen before. The hammer is not made of gold and iron. If you look at it roughly, it is just a stone hammer.


    As soon as the two treasures were taken out, Chu Xiong felt a familiar smell.


    Chu Xiong''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    Real weapon!


    These two treasures are all real weapons!


    The old man is a real strong man. One shot is two real weapons. Chu Xiong is far inferior.


    Chuxiong would have no chance if he didn''t have a newly obtained ice cone in his hand, but now his chance of winning is slim.


    "Slow down, master, you know my name now. I don''t know who you are. Even if you''re going to kill me, should you give me your name?" Lin An said with a solemn look.


    "You are a dead man now. Are you sure you need to know the old man''s name?" the old man turned his mouth slightly.


    "Master, I''ve done it, but I haven''t done it yet. How do you know that I''ll die?" Lin An''s respect just disappeared.


    "Your strength is good. I didn''t expect you to speak well. Anyway, you are also a dying man. It doesn''t hurt to tell you what the old man''s name is." the old man''s face trembled and made up his mind. Once Lin an was captured, he must be tortured.


    "Old man, elder Huang Tianguan, Xu Guling!" the old man said faintly, "well, you must be relieved to die when you know old man''s name and surname."


    With that, the old man made a move in his hand, and a light yellow light appeared on him. Then, he hit the earthy yellow hammer with one hand.


    I saw that the Yellow hammer grew crazy under the imperial envoy of the old man''s true Qi. In an instant, the hammer head became the same size as a water tank.


    The huge stone hammer floats in the air and looks very strange.


    "Xu Guling." Lin''an said faintly. He was not curious about the old man''s name, because Chu Xiong asked him to delay the old man''s attack. He was just doing his best.


    Looking at the huge stone hammer not far in front of him, Chu Xiong threw a magic medicine into his mouth and held it under his tongue

 Chapter 294

    At the same time, Chu Xiong turned over with one hand and held the ice cone in his hand.


    Xu Guling is a strong man with real cultivation. Chu Xiong doesn''t intend to wait for the other party to make a move first, and then make a move himself.


    Chuxiong''s idea is that when you meet someone better than yourself, you should start first. When you meet someone worse than yourself, you should start first!


    Humility when you die is death.


    Little magic!


    Chuxiong roared, and his body grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, Chuxiong''s height reached eight meters!


    Seeing that Chu Xiong was getting bigger, Lin an hurriedly flashed under his feet and retreated towards the rear. At the same time, he also took out his water grain shield and high-level magic weapon yellow dagger.


    Chu Xiong is naturally the main attack, and Lin an is responsible for assisting.


    The black bear spirit beast looking at Lin''an suddenly roared, and then his body quickly increased to eight meters.


    Xu Guling was not afraid, but his eyes were full of surprises.


    The height of eight meters is more than enough to deal with ordinary high-level Taoists, even against the top level Taoists, but Chu Xiong knows that dealing with a real person is far from enough.


    He moved one hand, and a bloody bell appeared in his hand.


    Bloodthirsty bell!


    It''s Chu Xiong''s treasure at the bottom of the box. It can''t be hidden or tucked in at this time.


    Dangdang


    With the shaking of the bloodthirsty bell, Chu Xiong felt the blood accelerating all over his body, and a violent force came out of his body. Chu Xiong, who was already very tall, felt a tear like pain. His height rose again and reached a height of nine meters in an instant.


    The reason why the bloodthirsty bell only made Chu Xiong rise by one meter this time is not as good as before, because the bloodthirsty bell is a medium-level magic weapon. Now Chu Xiong is a high-level spirit beast, and the effect of bloodthirsty bell has been greatly reduced.


    But this meter also improved Chu Xiong''s strength to a higher level, reaching a huge force of 9000 kg. Even the top Taoist priest can''t carry this power.


    After the transformation, Chu Xiong looked at Xu Guling with a pair of blood red eyes. When he saw Xu Guling standing where he was, he couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Although he didn''t know why Xu Guling allowed himself to change and didn''t stop him, Chu Xiong wouldn''t miss the opportunity to deliver it to the door.


    The bloodthirsty bell flashed and was put away by Chu Xiong.


    Then Chu Xiong said something, and there was a yellow aura under his feet.


    Ah!


    Xu Guling was completely stunned at this time.


    What is this black bear?


    Can transform, can resist weapons, can pinch Jue, can chant spells


    Is this still a spirit beast?


    Xu Guling stood still to see what special abilities Lin An''s black bear had. At this time, he really saw it. He felt like he had seen a ghost.


    Of course, if the ghost really comes to him, he can be destroyed.


    Ghosts, no wonder.


    The black bear in front of him is strange!


    Xu Guling''s eyes swept Lin''an. Lin''an had been hiding in the distance. A blue light shield fluttered up and down, and a yellow dagger trembled.


    "The ability of this black bear is controlled by Lin''an, or is this black bear itself different." Xu Guling took a smoke at the corner of his mouth, and some were uncertain about how to treat Lin''an and Lin''an''s spirit beast.


    Although Lin an is the enemy who killed his great grandson, Lin an and the black bear are really treasures. Once he can understand the reason, he is confident that he can increase his strength again.


    Xu Guling''s mind wandered. Chu Xiong''s body turned into a yellow light and shot at Xu Guling.


    At the same time, Chuxiong''s hand flashed, and the ice cone turned into a small ice hockey, hidden in Chuxiong''s hand. Chu Xiong knows that he is not an opponent. Only a sneak attack can win.


    Xu Guling also moved at this time. However, he did not control his giant hammer attack, but pointed to the yellow square shield in front of him.


    The yellow square shield instantly emitted yellow light and blocked the old man''s body.


    Chu Xiong took twelve points of care, came to the old man''s near, raised the bear''s paw and patted it down. Although he didn''t know what the old man was thinking, he knew that there wouldn''t be many opportunities for him to attack easily.


    So, as soon as Chu Xiong came out of his hands, the bear''s paw quickly grew again, making the already large bear''s paw like a wall.


    Of course, Chuxiong''s bear paws are much thicker than the wall.


    The old man was not flustered and gently touched the yellow square shield.


    The yellow square shield flew to the old man''s head and met Chu Xiong''s bear''s paw.


    Pop!


    The bear slapped on the Yellow shield and made a loud noise.


    With the sound, an air wave came out of thin air and blew to the four directions. The nearby trees were broken by the strong wind. It can be seen that the power is great.


    When the bear''s paw clapped on Huang Dun, Chu Xiong felt an amazing force, which spread from the bear''s paw to his body along his arm. Chu Xiong''s face changed greatly, his body shook, and he withdrew several steps in succession.


    Fang Dun totally bounced back Chu Xiong''s strength!


    You know, Chu Xiong''s strength now has 9000 Jin!


    With this blow, Chu Xiong felt the pain of moving his viscera, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    This is because Chu Xiong is now a black bear. He not only has great strength, but also has amazing physical defense, so he can resist his powerful blow.


    If a mortal''s body, this rebound force alone can kill people.


    Chu Xiong looked up and saw that the yellow square shield did not move. His attack not only had no effect, but also slightly injured himself.


    "Interesting!" Xu Guling''s eyes lit up.


    Chu Xiong thought his attack was ineffective, but Xu Guling didn''t think so. In his opinion, the attack of the black bear is very powerful!


    Although Xu Guling''s real weapon Wen Si didn''t move, he was connected with the real weapon''s mind. Chu Xiong''s slap made his real Qi disordered and consumed a lot of real Qi in an instant.


    True Qi is different from Reiki. The cultivation of true Qi is very slow. Even if it is restored, the time consumed is not comparable to Reiki.


    Therefore, if Chu Xiong slaps him down, he has to spend several days meditating and practicing in order to restore the true Qi in the Dantian.


    It''s not as easy as Chuxiong thought.


    "It seems that we can only use it!" Chu Xiong murmured and made up his mind.


    With one hit, there was no effect at all. Chu Xiong naturally couldn''t continue to waste time. The effect of bloodthirsty bell won''t last long.


    Chu Xiong picked up the tip of his tongue and swallowed the magic medicine under his tongue.


    Blood essence pill!


    After taking it, all Taoist priests can greatly increase their accomplishments in a short time. Only when the efficacy has passed, the person taking it will have a period of weakness. Although the side effects are not small, Chu Xiong can''t care much at this time.


    With the blood essence pill in his stomach, Chu Xiong felt a fire spread all over his body from the elixir field. At the same time, his body was in severe pain.


    Ah!


    Chu Xiong let out a loud roar.

 Chapter 295

    In an instant, Chu Xiong''s body swelled rapidly, reaching a height of 9 meters!


    From a distance, Chuxiong at this time is like a multi-storey building, tall and powerful.


    Xu Guling stared, even more surprised.


    Chu Xiong''s performance was really amazing. It shocked him again and again.


    Chu Xiong was also a little suspicious at this time, because he felt that there were still many effects of Xuejing pill, but his body seemed to have completely developed to the limit and could no longer absorb a trace.


    However, this kind of suspicion was only a flash. Chu Xiong came to the old man again and waved his hands.


    Last time one hand didn''t work. This time Chu Xiong used two bear paws. At the same time, the ice hockey he held in his hand turned into a large amount of ice debris again under the control of his mana and jumped on the old man''s side.


    Xu Guling''s face changed slightly. His eyes instantly caught the ice debris released by Chu Xiong, and his eyes were shocked.


    His face changed suddenly, and he pinched several decisions with his hands one after another, making the yellow square shield give up the bear''s paw to resist Chu Xiong, but before the ice crumbs.


    On the shield surface of Huang Dun, there are small hills of different heights, but they contain huge earth system Qi.


    The old man saw the power of the ice crumbs and instantly inspired the magic power on the square shield.


    Chuxiong''s eyes flashed, and Xu Guling held him up. He didn''t take his strength to heart. Chuxiong was secretly happy. So the power on his palms increased by a few points.


    Xu Guling lifted one hand and gently recited in his mouth. A yellow mask protected him.


    Boom!


    Chu Xiong''s two bear paws clapped on the Yellow mask, and the mask suddenly trembled violently. Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly. He had seen that this layer of mask was composed of genuine Qi, and his defense ability was far more than several times that of aura. Although his strength was great, he could not break this layer of defense at all.


    On the other hand, the ice crumbs that thought everything was broken lost their previous effect in front of Huang dun.


    The ice debris still exudes a strong cold, and many mounds on the Yellow shield are frozen. However, when all the mounds are to be frozen, all the mounds will be low, and new mounds will be replaced from the shield, which makes the cold of ice debris unable to make a contribution for the time being.


    "Your power is good. I''ve seen it before. Let''s go with me today." the old man said and gently touched the yellow stone hammer in the air.


    The yellow stone hammer flashed and disappeared in the air.


    No!


    Chu Xiong''s pupils contracted slightly, and an instinctive danger spread all over his body.


    He flashed and jumped aside.


    A gust of wind blew, and the stone hammer rubbed his side and hit the position where he had just stood. After a loud noise, there was a big pit several meters wide.


    Before Chu Xiong thought more, the stone hammer that had just hit the pit disappeared again.


    Chu Xiong''s heart jumped and flashed again.


    The stone hammer appeared out of thin air and smashed a big pit beside Chu Xiong.


    I don''t know whether the stone hammer can blink or the speed is too fast. Chu Xiong can''t see clearly at all.


    Chu Xiong also thought carefully. His body disappeared with the stone hammer and jumped around the old man. Chuxiong tries to get close to the old man and attack, but the Yellow mask has amazing defense. Chuxiong can''t think of any way for a moment.


    After several breaths, Chu Xiong was sweating all over.


    "Do you want me to help you? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be implicated by you and be smashed into meat patties." when Chu Xiong was driven to pieces by a stone hammer, a slightly helpless voice sounded from his waist.


    Seeing that Chu Xiong could not solve the immediate crisis, LAN Bing took the initiative.


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved. He dodged and said, "do you have a way?"


    There was a deep suspicion in his tone.


    In his impression, although Lanbing''s cultivation is good, its magic power is really too bad.


    Apart from releasing a layer of blue water film, blue ice has no other ability. The stone hammer attack in front of him is so sharp that Chu Xiong doesn''t dare to let Lanbing block it. If one doesn''t do well, he and Lanbing will have to be killed.


    "Of course there''s a way." blue Bing''s proud voice came over.


    "What way?" Chu Xiong said hurriedly. At this time, he doesn''t have time to chat with LAN Bing. He was hit by a stone hammer all the time. It''s hard to feel!


    "The reason why you can''t beat him is the yellow light around him. I can break his yellow light." Lan Bing also knows Chu Xiong''s current situation and tells his ability.


    "You can break his protective power!" Chu Xiong was surprised. He just clapped his palms. The power of each bear''s paw is 9900 kg. This kind of power can''t break the old man''s power. What can blue ice do?


    Chu Xiong thought for a moment. As soon as he clenched his teeth, now he is a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    "OK, are you sure you can break his defense?" Chu Xiong confirmed again.


    It''s always right to be careful about life and death.


    "Yes!" blue Bing''s voice was very sure.


    "How long will it take you to break his defense?" Chu Xiong jumped out of the stone hammer attack and panted.


    "Instant!" blue Bing''s proud voice sounded again.


    Chu Xiong thought, "are you sure?"


    "Of course!"


    "OK! In a moment, you listen to my command, cooperate with my attack and break his defense." Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and his face became very firm.


    In addition to believing in blue ice, Chu Xiong thought about it at this time. It seems that there is no better way.


    While hiding from the stone hammer, he came to Xu Guling''s side.


    Xu Guling just glanced at Chu Xiong faintly. With one hand, he gently lit the stone hammer, while with the other hand, he was trying to control the ice debris attacking his square shield.


    However, ice chips are real tools after all. Even with his cultivation, it is not easy to accept ice chips, especially Chu Xiong has been driving ice chips.


    Seeing Xu Guling''s dual-purpose, Chu Xiong''s heart jumped wildly.


    He jumped in front of Xu Guling. The stone hammer hit Chu Xiong''s back and disappeared again.


    Chuxiong''s bear paws became bigger again and photographed them with a strong wind like a millstone.


    "Here you are," Chuxiong shouted.


    When Xu Guling heard the same move from the black bear, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, showing a touch of ridicule.


    A black bear is a black bear. The same moves have been used once. It''s hard to work. I have to do it a second time.


    Humans wouldn''t.


    Once human beings see that it is difficult to work for the first time, they will think of other ways.


    This must be the strength of human beings.


    Xu Guling is more leisure at this time. In his opinion, no matter how tall and big the black bear is, it is just a spirit beast

 Chapter 296

    Looking at Xu Guling who didn''t care about his palms, Chu xiongxin mentioned his voice.


    Win or lose, in one fell swoop!


    "Do it!" Chu Xiong shouted.


    With Chuxiong''s cry, Chuxiong''s snake skin belt wrapped around his waist moved!


    Blue ice instantly regained its shape, a big blue snake.


    It opened its mouth and spit out a blue liquid.


    Because the blue ice was near Xu Guling at Chuxiong''s waist, the blue liquid easily hit the Yellow shield.


    Something strange happened.


    When the blue liquid falls on the mask, the mask is like cotton in a fire, and the fly ash is annihilated in an instant.


    Ah!


    Xu Guling''s magic power was broken, and his face suddenly looked surprised. His eyes suddenly noticed the belt around the black bear''s waist. What belt is this!


    It''s clearly a thick and long blue snake!


    And what is it spitting?


    You can break your magic power!


    Xu Guling was shocked and angry at this time. He swept the blue ice in an instant. It was just a top level spirit beast. The top level spirit beast broke his Taoism. This impossible thing just happened.


    The moment the shield was broken by the blue ice, Chuxiong''s bear paw also patted Xu Guling''s forehead.


    Looking at the two huge bear paws in front of him, Xu Guling showed an incredible color in his eyes. He had only one idea in his heart.


    How did the black bear do it.


    Spirit beast is spirit beast, which is qualitatively different from real people. This is the root of Xu Guling''s confidence in his defense magic. However, the appearance of Chu Xiong and blue Bing broke his common sense of life.


    The spirit beast broke the defense of Zhenqi!


    At this time, it was extremely difficult for him to run again, because Chu Xiong''s time was very accurate. Chu Xiong shot in advance and then let LAN Bing do it. In this way, Xu Guling''s reaction time can be minimized, so that he can''t use other magic powers at all.


    Seeing that he was about to be slapped to death by Chu Xiong, Xu Guling couldn''t care about Chu Xiong''s rarity and value. There was a desperate look in his eyes and a flash of intelligence in one hand.


    The stone hammer that had disappeared suddenly appeared behind Chu Xiong. At the same time, the stone hammer was different from that just now. It was wrapped with yellow light, and a strong suction force was generated on the stone hammer, pulling Chu Xiong, making Chu Xiong feel tight all over.


    Chu Xiong''s heart suddenly raised the change of the stone hammer behind him. He knew that if he could not kill the old man this time, he might not have a second chance in the future.


    Even if he died, he had to send the old man away first.


    At this time, Chu Xiong ignored the stone hammer behind him and clapped his hands quickly.


    Pop!


    With a dull sound, Xu Guling, a real strong man who was famous in Bingzhou, was patted into meat patties by Chu Xiong.


    Although the real person is no longer a mortal, in the final analysis, he is not an immortal.


    The body of a real person is much stronger than that of an ordinary person, but it can''t bear the huge force of nearly 10000 kilograms, and it can die.


    Chu Xiong had no time to rejoice. There was a stone hammer behind him. He tried his best to resist the suction of the stone hammer, and his body twisted slightly.


    At the same time, Lanbing is also aware of the danger of Chuxiong and once again releases his magic power, a layer of blue water film!


    Because blue ice is the top level spirit beast, the defense ability of the water film naturally exceeds the previous defense ability. There is a little blue and white light on it, which can also see the difference of this water film.


    Poof!


    The stone hammer falls on the water film, and the flexible defense of the water film appears again. It sinks rapidly under the impact of the stone hammer. According to common sense, the water film will rebound when it sinks to a certain extent.


    But the power of the stone hammer was obviously too amazing. With the rapid weakening of the water film offset ability, it broke without any sign of recovery!


    Blue ice''s defense is already good, but it''s still not enough to see the angry blow of a real person controlling a real weapon.


    When the water film broke, Chuxiong had no defense. However, it was the water film that delayed the stone hammer''s attack for a moment, and Chuxiong successfully avoided his key parts.


    But his arm could not hide and gave it to the stone hammer.


    Pop!


    Click.


    With a crisp sound, the stone hammer broke Chu Xiong''s arm, then fell to the ground and hit a big pit several meters deep.


    Chu Xiong only felt a huge pain in his left arm, and he completely lost contact.


    He endured the pain and turned his head. When he saw that his arm was still connected to his body, his heart suddenly relaxed. If the bone is broken, just raise it, as long as it is not smashed into meat mud by a stone hammer.


    The last power of the stone hammer is really amazing!


    Thanks to Xu Guling''s death, the accuracy of the stone hammer is a little poor. If the old man doesn''t die, Chu Xiong can''t hide anyway.


    "Brother Xiong, we won!" Lan Bing''s proud voice came from Chuxiong''s waist.


    "Yes! Thanks to you this time!" Chu Xiong looked down at LAN Bing and felt a burst of happiness in his heart.


    At this time, although blue ice looked normal, Chu Xiong saw a trace of fatigue from his eyes. Blue liquid can break the defense of true Qi. Naturally, it is not an ordinary thing. As a top level spirit snake, blue ice is unique in using this magic power. But correspondingly, it is inevitable to lose one''s vitality.


    Fortunately, the current danger has been solved, and blue ice can have a good rest.


    Chu Xiong thought in his heart and looked down at Xu Guling''s body.


    Xu Guling used to be a real strong man. Now his death looks a little ugly, because Chu Xiong couldn''t recover his strength at the time of life crisis, so he completely patted Xu Guling into meat cakes.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched slightly. At this time, bursts of heart piercing pain came from his just numb left arm.


    Speaking of it, Chu Xiong''s body was too tall. When he avoided the stone hammer, he really suffered some losses, because he twisted his body and hid for one meter, but he could still be hit. But on the contrary, Chu Xiong relied on his height and strength to carry the real weapon.


    If ordinary mortals are hit by a stone hammer, even if they only hit one arm, once the power on the stone hammer spreads to the body, it is enough to kill people.


    So in the end, I don''t know whether Chu Xiong''s tall figure is an advantage or a disadvantage


    Regardless of this, Chu Xiong took out a porcelain vase from his storage bag, poured out two healing elixirs and took them.


    The elixir is the elixir. As soon as he ate, Chu Xiong had recovered part of his consciousness in his arm. If the skin and bone are broken in general, this miraculous medicine will recover in a few days.


    However, Chu Xiong''s injury was hurt by real weapons, and some real Qi remained in his body. Only when these real Qi dissipated completely can Chu Xiong''s injury be completely cured.


    It really takes months

 Chapter 297

    Chu Xiong gently shook his head and put aside those distractions. When he looked at Xu Guling''s body again, his eyes lit up slightly and his blood flow accelerated.


    Because a purple storage bag was hung around Xu Guling''s waist.


    The ordinary Taoist priest of every body doesn''t hang several storage bags, but as a real person, Xu Guling only hangs such a storage bag. Although Chu Xiong was surprised, he was still excited.


    Real people!


    This is a real person!


    The real person''s storage bag, even if it is only one, is of great value, which can not be imagined by ordinary Taoists.


    Moreover, Chu Xiong''s eyes have long noticed the yellow square shield that fell on the ground and the yellow stone hammer that hit the pit. These two pieces are real weapons like ice cones. They are even more valuable and unimaginable!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and took back his magic power. His huge body quickly became smaller.


    As Chu Xiong received his magic power, a strong fatigue rushed into his body.


    The auxiliary use brought by bloodthirsty bell and blood essence pill to Chu Xiong finally spread all over his body, making his feet soft and his ass sit on the ground.


    As soon as his eyes were dark, Chuxiong almost fainted. At this time, a voice that stimulated Chuxiong to cheer up came.


    "Xu, immortal Xu, you killed him!" Lin''an walked over slowly with an unbelievable face, as if he were dull in a dream. He looked at the corpse patted into meat patties in front of Chu Xiong. His eyes were straight and murmured.


    Can''t sleep!


    Otherwise, these treasures must fall into his storage bag!


    Chu Xiong''s whole body was excited. At the moment when he was about to faint, a firm idea came out of his mind. He quickly nibbled the tip of his tongue. The tingling of the tip of his tongue shocked Chu Xiong''s spirit and woke up for a few minutes.


    He took a few deep breaths and looked at Lin an who came slowly. Instead of talking, he turned over and raised his hand to take down the purple storage bag around the old man''s waist and hold it in his hand.


    At the same time, Chu Xiong raised his hand and tried to control Reiki, so that the stone hammer in the pit and the square shield on the ground flew over. But to Chuxiong''s dismay, one of the two real tools didn''t move!


    The Reiki in his elixir field has been exhausted because of the potential of bloodthirsty bell and blood essence pill


    Chu Xiong tilted his lips. Fortunately, he is a spirit beast. Even if the aura in the Dantian is gone, he still has strength.


    Chu Xiong reached out and took Fang Dun in his hand. Then he bent down and picked up the stone hammer. Because there is no master, the stone hammer has been restored to its original state, only the size of a palm, very light.


    "Is he a real person? Did you kill him?" Lin an looked a little confused and came to Chu Xiong. He carefully looked at the meat pie on the ground. According to the meat cake clothes, he easily judged the identity of this person.


    "Yes, good luck. He didn''t pay attention to one of them. I shot him dead!" Chu Xiong put the two real weapons into his storage bag, relieved.


    At the same time, he put away the ice cone.


    Um!


    Lin an listened to Chu Xiong''s words, his whole body trembled and excited.


    Chu Xiong blinked at Lin an. What''s the matter with this guy?


    Just now, Lin an started with Xu Guling himself. Lin an kept watching. He didn''t do it at all! It''s impossible to get hurt.


    "Ah... I... Killed... A... Real... Person!" Lin''an suddenly clenched her fists and shouted excitedly.


    The sound is very penetrating and easily spread all over the place.


    Some birds and animals in the forest were frightened, and the forest was in chaos.


    i see!


    Chu Xiong''s mouth pulled out. It took him a long time to kill his opponent. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin an was on himself.


    Chuxiong smiled and shook his head. Anyway, he didn''t intend to compete with Lin an for the credit. After all, Chuxiong was nominally Lin An''s spirit beast. Lin an thought so,


    No mistake!


    After a long time, Lin an suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then noticed Chu Xiong''s injury. The blood on his arm had passed through Chu Xiong''s Taoist robe, and Chu Xiong''s arm was drooping and obviously broken.


    "How''s your injury?" Lin''an thought of Chu Xiong''s miraculous medicine, so he was relieved.


    "Fortunately, it''s estimated that it will take a while. Now it may not be used anymore." Chu Xiong gently spit out his breath.


    "I have several elixirs here. Take them first and restore some aura." Lin an saw that Chu Xiong didn''t have any aura. He pulled out the elixir from the storage bag and handed it to Chu Xiong.


    Huilingdan is a kind of elixir to restore aura. Chu Xiong''s current situation is just suitable.


    He took the elixir back and meditated for a moment. He felt a trace of aura in the elixir field again. Chu Xiong''s face looked much better.


    "This time you helped me kill a real person of Huang Tianguan. I want to reward you." Lin an frowned and thought for a moment. His eyes brightened and he was a little excited.


    "Reward me?" Chu Xiong was stunned. Lin An''s wealth Chu Xiong also figured out what good things can reward himself?


    "Yes, you killed a real strong man of Huang Tianguan this time. Naturally, I can''t sit idly by and let you work for nothing." Lin an nodded and was very serious.


    "What do you want to reward me?" Chuxiong said with a smile while bandaging his arm.


    Lin an is not as rich as Chuxiong. Chuxiong is really curious. What will Lin an reward him.


    "I decided to reward you with the ice cone you got from the dungeon." Lin an looked very sure and didn''t miss the appearance of real weapons at all.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. The ice cone has been in his own hand. Is he using the grade?


    Lin an continued: "correspondingly, the stone hammer, yellow shield and purple storage bag just seized are to be handed over to me."


    Chu Xiong''s eyes stared at the boss, and his breathing didn''t slow down.


    Joke, I fought hard for a long time. Of course, all the treasures are my own. Of course, you can also give Lin an some protection. He is always a burden in critical times. However, real tools really don''t work.


    "Wait a minute." Chu Xiong sighed and said.


    Lin an was overjoyed to hear this, and secretly said: Chu Xiong finally understood his identity!


    Chu Xiong one handed, the distant Huafeng boat and Xu Guling''s flying boat fell in front of him.


    Then Chu Xiong patted his storage bag again, and the Chaoyang sword fell into his hand.


    Chu Xiong looked at Chaoyang sword, and the color in his eyes flashed away.


    "Here you are." Chu Xiong threw the Chaoyang sword to Lin an. "Here are the Chaoyang sword and the wind boat on the ground. These two are high-level magic tools. I think it should be enough for you to defend yourself." he said faintly.


    Ah!


    Lin an jumped up all of a sudden. She spent a long time thinking and talking. Unexpectedly, she didn''t get a real weapon!


    His original plan was that he wanted two real weapons and a purple storage bag. Chu Xiong bargained. He also wanted to get the real weapons at a small loss!


    Why is it different from what you think?!

 Chapter 298

    Binzhou, the area of Binzhou is several times larger than Qingzhou, but the population is only a little more than Qingzhou. Why


    This is because there is a huge desert in the middle of Binzhou, which accounts for one third of the area of Binzhou, greatly reducing the places suitable for human survival in Binzhou.


    The huge desert in the center of Bingzhou is called Huangtian desert. The reason is that the desert blows strong winds all year round, bringing yellow sand all over the sky. The two people are 50 meters apart. They can''t find each other. It can be seen that the wind and sand are so strong.


    Ordinary mortals dare not cross the desert at all. Even businessmen running business must bypass the desert. If you want to cross the desert, even Taoists with magical powers will never dare to cross it rashly.


    For some powerful Taoists, they really know that there is a palace in the middle of the Huangtian desert, where the owner of the palace sits here and commands everything in the whole Binzhou.


    At this time, in the center of Huangtian desert, yellow sand was flying all over the sky, while on the ground, there was a palace made of yellow sand. Of course, there seemed to be some special force around the palace to prevent the invasion of yellow sand. It was quiet around the palace without any wind and sand.


    The palaces are stacked one after another. At a glance, people have a sense of vicissitudes. Mainly because the palace is composed of yellow sand, people have an ancient illusion.


    Once you enter the palace, you will find that there are pavilions, water pavilions and song platforms in the palace, and hundreds of Taoists shuttle among them, a scene of prosperity.


    In the middle of the palace, there is a palace composed of yellowish yellow sand. The words "Huangtian Palace" are written on the plaque at the door of the palace.


    Huangtian palace is not Huangtian temple, because Huangtian palace not only commands everything of Huangtian temple in Binzhou, but also commands the other two states adjacent to Binzhou, Jiaozhou and Guazhou.


    Wu has six states, including Bingzhou, Jiaozhou, Guazhou, Qingzhou, Wangzhou and Jiazhou.


    Huangtian palace has three states, but the other three states are under the rule of Feiyun palace.


    Huangtian palace and Feiyun palace both want to defeat each other and completely rule the state of Wu, so they will launch a war every once in a while to try to defeat each other and win more land.


    Suddenly, a young Taoist turned pale and ran out of a side hall in a panic.


    Seeing this, the Taoist priest on the road couldn''t help wondering if there was anything urgent in the Huangtian palace?


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" the little Taoist ignored it, running and squeezing away the oncoming pedestrians.


    Even if several people had high accomplishments and were bumped, they didn''t dare to say more when they saw the little Taoist in a panic. They were afraid that there was something urgent. After all, the master here is Huang Tianzun. If something really happens, who dares to delay half a minute!


    Although the palace was large, it could not stand people running. Soon, the little Taoist came to the door of the yellow sky palace.


    At this time, he did not dare to shout or move forward.


    Huangtian palace has no summon from the palace leader. Even real people dare not enter it easily, not to mention that he is just a low-level Taoist.


    Fortunately, there was a middle-aged man standing on both sides of the door. The little Taoist came to a man in front of him. He arched his hands anxiously, "there is an urgent matter in the life card hall."


    At first, the middle-aged people disdained the little Taoist''s panic when they saw the little Taoist running.


    At this time, he looked stunned.


    "Life card hall!" he repeated, and his face changed instantly.


    There are hundreds of Taoists in Taoist temples. According to the scale of Taoist temples, the number of Taoists varies greatly. However, there are very few strong real people. There are no smaller Taoist temples. Even Guiyun temple is only one person.


    As the overlord of the three prefectures of the state of Wu, Huangtian palace naturally has more real people, but it looks like more than a dozen people.


    The population of the three states is more than one million. There are only a dozen real people. It can be seen that real people are rare.


    Because of this, every real strong person plays an important role in Yigong.


    However, the real strong also have their own difficulties. In order to break through a higher realm, they must often explore all kinds of dangerous situations in order to find a panacea and further their cultivation.


    When a real person is in danger, whether to die or live is very important to the palace. In order to avoid the disappearance of the real strong, I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive. Generally, a life card hall will be prepared in the palace.


    The venerable person will personally cast the Dharma and connect the real person''s life with the life card. Once the real person''s life falls and the life card is broken, the palace can know the news as soon as possible for countermeasures.


    There are few real people in the provincial palace. They don''t know that when the enemy''s people kill, they only lose.


    The life card hall is the place where these life cards of real people and powerful people are placed. All Taoist priests are naturally not qualified to have life cards, so an accident in the life card hall is definitely a big event!


    Events that can affect a state!


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go in and pass it on right away." on the one hand, the man looked serious, said a word, and turned into the palace. The Taoist on the other side also looked at the little Taoist nervously, but he didn''t dare to ask what happened?


    The matter of a real person is related to the rise and fall of a state. He is an ordinary Taoist who dares to inquire about such secrets.


    A moment later, the man came out quickly.


    "The palace leader asked you to go in and report." the man said and made an invitation gesture.


    Without delay, the little Taoist quickly sorted out his sleeves, lowered his head slightly and went in.


    When the little Taoist entered the hall, the man on one side and the Taoist on the other side came to the door and gently closed the Palace door.


    As soon as the palace gate was closed, a special wave occurred, protecting the whole Huangtian palace.


    Now the palace is talking about secrets. This prohibition can effectively prevent the spies of Feiyun palace from using special magic powers to inquire about all the news in the palace.


    After the little Taoist entered the palace, he saw a yellowish soil in the palace. In front of him sat a middle-aged man with a sallow complexion. He looked like he had been ill for a long time and had not recovered.


    On both sides of the middle-aged man sat four people with different looks. Those who can sit here are naturally strong at the real person level.


    The little Taoist didn''t dare to see it again, so he quickly gave a deep salute.


    "Palace leader, real people."


    "Who is it?" the middle-aged man with a waxy yellow face flashed his eyes and said slowly.


    His voice was not loud, but it seemed that there was a special magic that made the little Taoist kneel down quickly and looked respectful several times. The original panic was a little weak.


    "It''s Xu Guling who reported to the palace leader. Immortal Xu''s life card is broken." the little Taoist whispered.


    "Xu Guling!"


    "No!"


    "How could Taoist Xu die? He has two real weapons. Ordinary people can defeat him, but they can''t kill him!"


    "There are five real people ahead. They can kill him. Did the leader of Feiyun palace do it?"

 Chapter 299

    Before the Lord of Huangtian palace sitting in the middle spoke, the four real people on both sides suddenly changed their faces and talked one after another. A fellow disciple of the same immortal cultivation, who disappeared for a few days, was killed by someone. The four people were shocked.


    What''s more, every Taoist doesn''t know that they know each other very well. It''s easy to defeat a real person and how difficult it is to kill a real person!


    You know, real people can fly!


    But can''t you run?


    "The valley ridge fell......" the Lord of Huangtian palace looked gloomy and his voice was a little low. He put his hands on the arm of the chair and fell into silence again.


    The four people looked at each other and stopped talking. For a moment, the Hall fell into silence.


    Xu Guling is different from other real people. Xu Guling is a disciple of Lord Huang Tiangong. He has taught himself for nearly a hundred years before he has achieved today''s accomplishments. He was originally highly expected by Lord Huang Tiangong and is likely to inherit the mantle of Lord Huang Tiangong in the future.


    Although the appearance of the Lord of Huangtian palace is much younger than that of Xu Guling, that is because the Lord of Huangtian palace was relatively young when he became a real person. After he made great progress in cultivation, the speed of aging decreased sharply.


    In fact, he is over five hundred years old now!


    "Hey, although life and death are vital, I want to avenge you as a teacher." the waxy yellow face of the Lord of the Yellow heavenly palace flushed some blood, and his eyes were slightly red, which made the four people feel tight.


    "You go down first." a real man on the right flashed his eyes and waved to the little Taoist kneeling on the ground. What the palace leader will do next is not convenient for a mortal disciple to watch.


    "Yes." the little Taoist quickly saluted again and slowly withdrew from the Huangtian palace upside down.


    The Lord of Huangtian palace took a deep breath, and then closed his hands in front of his chest. Then, a strong and dazzling yellow light appeared on his body.


    "Go." in the hands of the Lord of Huangtian palace, a five-color light shone into the air of the main hall.


    Suddenly, the once empty hall lit up.


    On the heads of five people, a picture appeared.


    In the woods, a huge black bear in a blue Taoist robe suddenly jumped in front of the picture. The picture just swept the black bear and turned to Huang dun. Huang Dun was resisting the attack of an ice chip and sent out a cold. Even if they were not far away, a cold came to their hearts.


    Then, the picture quickly turned back to the direction of the black bear. At this time, the faint yellow light surrounding the picture was broken by a blue liquid.


    The picture instantly focused on the black bear''s belt, but the original belt turned into a blue snake spitting a letter.


    Bear paws have been photographed!


    The picture trembled violently, and then was completely covered by the bear''s paw and turned dark.


    At this time, there was a flash of light in the hall, and all the scenes in the air disappeared.


    The Lord of Huangtian palace displays an imprinting magic power. It will be inspired only when he specially implanted the imprinted person dies. He will record everything in his sight at the moment before the imprinted person dies.


    This kind of supernatural power can only be used by the strong at the level of venerable person. Even the real person strong person can''t use it.


    "Xu Daoyou was killed by a black bear!"


    "What kind of monster is this black bear? Why is it so big?!"


    "Is the black bear a real animal? Otherwise, how can he kill Xu Daoyou!"


    "Just now I saw the Taoist robe worn by the black bear. It seems to be the Taoist robe of Guiyun temple in Qingzhou under Feiyun palace. The black bear should not be a monster."


    "Guiyun temple? Is it the Taoist temple famous for cultivating spirit beasts? Do they have such a terrible black bear?"


    "It''s said that there are real animals in Guiyun temple, but it''s actually a black bear."


    ¡­¡­


    The four people talked and expressed their views. From the image, they can not find out the specific accomplishments of Chu Xiong. They can only judge that Chu Xiong should be a real animal by his height and his ability to kill Xu Guling.


    As for the fact that Chu Xiong was a spirit beast, they didn''t consider that the spirit beast killed a real person. That''s a joke


    Even in a novel, I dare not write that.


    "Black bear, blue snake, Guiyun temple." Lord Huang Tian recited several important messages just appeared in the picture.


    The waxy yellow faced Lord Huang Tianguan''s face was even more ugly. He didn''t expect that his proud disciple was killed by a black bear. If Xu Guling was really killed by the venerable, Xu Guling was not good at learning skills, but he was killed by a spirit beast, which was really a bit humiliating.


    "No, this black bear is not a real beast of Guiyun temple." Lord Huang Tian thought for a moment, interrupted several people''s discussion and said definitely.


    "The black bear is not only wearing a Taoist robe, but also has a storage bag hanging around his waist, which shows that the intelligence of this real animal is no less than that of ordinary humans. The liquid vomited by the blue snake on the black bear''s waist can break the Qi defense, which shows that the blue snake is undoubtedly a real animal. With the strength of Guiyun view, he has no ability to have two real animals with such high intelligence, even Feiyun palace."


    "Where can these two real animals come from?" a man on the left asked, looking surprised.


    "They should come from outside." Lord Huang Tiangong took a deep breath and told the secret he had kept in his heart for a long time.


    "Extraterritorial?!"


    The four real people were stunned and looked at each other. No one had heard of it.


    "Where is it outside?" the first person on the left spoke again. If he wasn''t really curious, he wouldn''t dare ask the palace master.


    "Outside the territory?" Lord Huang Tiangong leaned back in his chair, looked up for a moment and breathed softly, "that''s where I yearn..."


    The four looked at each other again. They didn''t say anything, and they were speechless in their hearts.


    What''s the answer?


    After a while, the Lord of Huangtian palace sat up straight and squinted at the four people.


    "Send the order and use all the strength of Huangtian palace to search for the trace of the black bear first. Once anyone finds it, report it immediately. If a mortal finds it, I will make him a mortal Taoist; if a mortal Taoist finds it, I will make him a real person; if a real person finds it, I will take him as my own disciple and give him two bottles of Zhenqi pills." the Lord of Huangtian palace looked solemn and shook one hand, Four Spiritual lights hit the four people.


    The four people were shocked when they heard this. What was the origin of the black bear! How dare you let Lord Huang Tiangong make this promise!


    The reward is so big that it can''t be bigger!


    In particular, Zhenqi pill is a must for the four of you. Once you have two bottles of this pill, you can save nearly a hundred years of hard cultivation and have a great chance to advance to the venerable!


    The four were excited at once, and their whole body was hot.


    They quickly received the Lingguang and glanced at a jade slip in their hands.


    There is an image of a black bear in the jade slip. As long as the four people copy it, they can pass it on.


    "Yes!" the four put away the jade slips, stood up and saluted respectfully.


    "Go down." Lord Huang Tian waved his hand.

 Chapter 300

    Some days later, all the big and small forces in the three states of huangtiangong got a message. That is, Huangtian palace is looking for a black bear and a blue snake. The black bear is wearing a blue Guiyun Taoist robe with a blue snake wrapped around his waist. The reward is amazing. Even if you don''t find it, even if you can provide some useful information, the reward is enough to make people crazy.


    For a moment, the whole Huangtian palace was boiling. Slowly, it came out that the black bear had killed an elder of Huang Tianguan, which caused a big shock again.


    People even gave the black bear a nickname.


    Taoist black bear!


    A black bear has a nickname, and Chu Xiong is the only one in the spirit animal world.


    On the other hand, the three real people in Qingzhou led the team to defeat their opponents in Shenhuo palace, won a treasure and returned to Guiyun temple. Soon, the Third Avenue temple also sent people to look for a Taoist named Lin an.


    Insiders got the news that Lin an took a real weapon from Guiyun temple and ran away!


    Huang Tianguan looks for the black bear, and San Da Dao Guan looks for Lin''an. According to some well-informed people, the black bear is Lin''an''s spirit beast


    In other words, the two states are actually looking for the same person.


    At this time, Lin an and Chu Xiong had already left Qingzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangzhou is located in the state of Wu, but it is not because there are many people surnamed Wang that it is called this name. It is called Wangzhou because it is the state where the capital of the state of Wu is located.


    It''s funny to say that Wu naturally has a king, but he has no ruling power and binding force on the whole country. The reason is that this is the world of practitioners. As the supreme ruler of mortals, the only role of the king is to help Taoists manage everything in the secular world.


    Of course, not everyone can be the king, but the Feiyun palace. Since it was appointed by Feiyun palace, the Huangtian palace naturally did not recognize it, so the actual jurisdiction of the king of the state of Wu is just the land of the three states.


    In the other three states, a mortal was appointed by the people of Huangtian palace to be king. Nominally, it is also the king of the state of Wu.


    Each country has a king, but ordinary people don''t know it. More often, they only know their own state, and even other states don''t know it exists.


    One is that there is no map. In addition, even if some people plan to take risks, the mountains are high and the forests are dense, and the wild animals are rampant, not to mention the spirit animals, there is no return at all.


    Over time, people are used to living in their familiar territory, so they don''t want to go to other places. Only those Taoists can climb mountains and across several states by virtue of their ability to fly from heaven to earth, but this is also very dangerous.


    As the capital of the state of Wu, the capital of Wu has a population of nearly ten million and covers an area of hundreds of miles. It is much larger than a small town like Qingzhou.


    Wudu is located on a plain, surrounded by some relatively low walls, and some city gates are set up in some key places.


    On this day, the crowd at the gate was surging, and many people came into the city. A long line had been lined up outside the gate.


    The soldiers at the gate are checking the people entering the city one by one.


    "You, lift the cloth off your face." a soldier holding a knife handle at his waist came to a masked girl.


    "Sir, it seems that there was no such item before entering the city." the girl asked suspiciously.


    "The new order, all those who enter the city must carefully check before they can enter." the soldier said somewhat depressed. They don''t want to do such a laborious and thankless thing. At the end of the day, I didn''t find anything, but I was very tired.


    Seeing that it was a new order, the girl dared not neglect it and lifted the veil.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one entered the city. A few hundred meters away from the city gate, two people stood, one high and one low, wearing hats on their heads and veils on their faces, which made people feel very strange.


    "Unexpectedly, next to Qingzhou is Wang Zhou, also under the jurisdiction of Feiyun palace, but the map in Guiyun temple is not drawn, which is mysterious!" the voice of a young man came out from under the veil.


    "There must be some reason, but we don''t know." another voice was a little strange, not like a human voice, but the voice of a black bear.


    "I don''t see many people! Shall we go in now?" the young man lifted his hat and showed his white face.


    This person is none other than Lin''an.


    And another man with a hat


    As the hat was lifted, a plush bear face was exposed!


    It''s Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong and Lin''an left the place where Xu Guling was killed and discussed it. Considering that Chuxiong took the real weapon, and Lin''an and Chuxiong didn''t want to return it.


    In this case, if you want to escape, you can only go outside the sphere of influence of both sides.


    The map only has the topographic map of Qingzhou, so Chu Xiong and Lin an flew to the border in more than ten days according to the map.


    It was found that the border was a mountain. Chu Xiong and Lin an flew over the mountain by relying on the Huafeng boat. Only then did they come to the Wangzhou next to Qingzhou.


    Wang Zhou was much bigger than Qingzhou. Chu Xiong and Lin an flew for more than ten days before they came to the capital of Wu.


    According to Chu Xiong''s idea, if you get so many treasures this time, you naturally need to find a quiet place to practice well.


    However, if you want to practice quickly, you still need to find a place with strong heaven and earth aura.


    These places are completely occupied by various large and small Taoist temples, which are not idle at all.


    In desperation, Chu Xiong and Lin an had to travel all the way to the capital of Wu.


    Generally, places with abundant aura are in some famous mountains. If Chu Xiong wants to know that mountain is famous, he also needs a map. There is no such precious thing in ordinary places. He can only come to Wudu with Lin''an to try his luck.


    "Let''s just go in through the gate. Won''t we be found?" Chu Xiong was stunned. He was a black bear. No matter who saw it, he could remember it. If Guiyun Temple sent someone here, wouldn''t he ask for trouble.


    "Don''t worry, there are all mortals here. As long as I use a little magic power, they can''t see our appearance." Lin an looked pleased. When facing mortals, he returned to the image of a tall immortal teacher in the past.


    "Well, let''s go in and look for it." Chu Xiong thought for a moment. He thought there was no problem, so he nodded and agreed.


    Soon, two people with hats also entered the team.


    After a while, the soldiers checked in front of Lin an and Chu Xiong. They had already seen the two guys with hats. According to their experience, the more they covered up, the more they had to check carefully, so they came over.

 Chapter 301

    "The two in front, take off your hats," said a middle-aged man with a broken beard.


    Lin an had already changed the Taoist robe into an ordinary robe, but Chu Xiong just pinched the law and changed his clothes. So apart from bamboo hat, they have no other suspicious place.


    Chuxiong glances at Lin''an. Lin''an pinches a Dharma decision in his hand and bounces onto Chuxiong.


    At the same time, Lin an also gave himself a verdict.


    At this time, Lin an took down his hat.


    Chu Xiong looked at the face of a middle-aged man, which had nothing to do with Lin An''s appearance.


    Chu Xiong blinked, and his eyes flashed. He saw the face of the middle-aged man flashing a light of all kinds. Under it was Lin An''s face.


    i see!


    Lin An''s magic power is an ordinary cover up. It''s nothing strange. As long as he has a little magic power, he can easily see through it, but the people guarding the city gate are mortals, so he can''t see through Lin An''s magic power.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly. He also took down his hat. He was a fat man with a round face.


    "OK, no problem." the middle-aged man looked carefully and let them go.


    So simple?


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He swept the people before and after. Soldiers just look at their faces. They look like they are looking for someone.


    "Let''s go." Lin an greeted Chu Xiong in front and went out first.


    Chu Xiong nodded and followed.


    When Chu Xiong walked into the capital of Wu, he found that the city was different from those he had seen before.


    Not only are the roads much wider, but even the population is much larger. If you sweep it casually, the pedestrians on the street come and go and flow continuously.


    In the distance, there were cries of selling one after another, selling their own goods.


    Um!


    Chu Xiong suddenly glanced at the root of the wall and surrounded a group of people. His look moved and decided to go and have a look.


    So he came to the back of the crowd in a few steps. Relying on his height, he was much taller than ordinary mortals. Chu Xiong easily saw the things surrounded by the crowd.


    It''s a list!


    If anyone sees this person, immediately report to the government and there will be a reward!


    Below is a portrait of a young Taoist. When he saw this man''s face, Chu Xiong picked his eyebrows.


    This man,


    Isn''t that Lin an?


    Chu Xiong turned his head and glanced at the guy standing aside, thinking about his feet and trying to look at the list.


    The list doesn''t say why we are looking for Lin''an, but since there is this list, it shows that the whole city is looking for Lin''an.


    Lin an soon saw the portrait painted on the list. His face changed slightly and looked at Chu Xiong with a bitter face.


    "Is this why Guiyun Temple wanted me?" although the list did not say what to do with Lin an, Lin an knew that it must be the list of Guiyun temple, otherwise ordinary mortals would dare to find an immortal teacher.


    "No, it shouldn''t be." Chu Xiong thought about it and shook his head. "I don''t think Guiyun temple has such great power. There''s no such place on the map, which means it''s beyond the jurisdiction of Guiyun temple. In other words, this list should be published by Feiyun palace."


    "Feiyun palace!" Lin an was surprised. Feiyun palace is much more terrible than Guiyun temple. The news can''t be worse.


    "What shall we do?" Lin''an asked hurriedly.


    "What should we do?" Chu Xiong was stunned. "What should we do? They can''t find us. What are you afraid of?"


    "Yes!" Lin''an''s eyes lit up. No one found him when he entered the city gate just now. Although there are lists here, all people are mortals and can see through his magic power.


    Lin An''s mood relaxed a lot when she thought she was in a safe place.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to rest first. When we are familiar with this place, we are looking for a map and a place to practice." Chu Xiong thought for a moment and said.


    "OK." Lin an nodded.


    So Chuxiong and Lin''an walked to the street with a hat.


    At this time, a man appeared on the wall. He looked at the back of Lin an and Chu Xiong in the distance, and his eyes flashed.


    "What? Did you find anything?" another middle-aged man came forward and looked at Chuxiong''s back. Chuxiong was tall and eye-catching in the crowd.


    "Just now those two men used Taoism to cover their faces." the man touched his chin and his eyes flashed.


    "Oh! Is it the person you''re looking for?" the middle-aged man suddenly became interested. You know, once you find Lin an, the reward is not small!


    "I don''t know. Their accomplishments are relatively high. With my strength, I can''t see their magic power." the man shook his head reluctantly. He only has low-level accomplishments, and his magic power is limited. It''s hard to see the cover of people with strong strength.


    "So strong! Then it may be. It is said that Lin An''s strength is the middle level of ordinary body." the middle-aged man looked a little excited.


    "This wanted notice has just come down. Can he come here so soon?" the man didn''t believe it.


    There are so many people and so many people practicing Taoism. It''s such a coincidence that the past two people are their goals.


    "I''d rather believe it than believe it. I''ll go and see if it''s really wanted, we''ll make a fortune. If not, I''ll go for recreation. Squatting here is really boring." the middle-aged man turned his eyes and decided to follow.


    "Well, be careful yourself. Their strength is not weak!" the man thought and told the middle-aged man.


    "Just wait for the news." the middle-aged man''s mouth tilted. As soon as he was low, he jumped down the wall and chased Lin''an and Chu Xiong.


    Soon, he also squeezed into the crowd, getting closer and closer to Chuxiong and Lin''an.


    The man looked at the back of the middle-aged man and shook his head helplessly.


    The cultivation of middle-aged people is not high, only the lower level of ordinary body, but he has cultivated several good hidden magic powers. Even high-level Taoists are difficult to find to be tracked by him.


    This is also the reason why middle-aged people dare to follow two people whose accomplishments are higher than themselves.


    The man glanced at the middle-aged man and two people with hats and disappeared at the far corner of the street. Then he took back his eyes and looked at the city again. There were still people entering there. He had to look carefully.


    The conversation between men and middle-aged people is naturally very low. In addition, they are on the wall, separated by unknown people, and they don''t think Chu Xiong and Lin an will hear it at all.


    But Chu Xiong is a black bear!


    His ears and nose are much more sensitive than ordinary people. Even the real strong ones are definitely not as powerful as Chu Xiong in their ears and nose.


    Chu Xiong listened to their conversation

 Chapter 302

    "There are Taoist priests hiding in the dark. I said, if only the list is posted in the city of mortals, how can we find Lin''an?" Chu Xiong''s mouth tilted slightly.


    He heard their conversation and didn''t tell Lin''an. He just moved forward slowly with Lin''an. Not long after, the middle-aged man followed Chuxiong gently.


    Chu Xiong didn''t have to look back. He listened with his ears and judged the distance between the two. However, the other party''s cultivation is not high, and Chu Xiong has no worries.


    With his current strength, he doesn''t care about even the top level Taoist, not to mention a low-level Taoist who has just started.


    There were a lot of people on the street, and the roadside shops were dazzling. Lin an looked around and decided to ask someone.


    He walked a few steps to an old man who was moving forward and bowed his hand slightly.


    "Hello, sir. I''d like to ask where there are book sellers in the city?" Lin an asked respectfully.


    Lin an and Chu Xiong need a map, but if they want to get a map, they can only look in the bookstore.


    The old man stopped and looked at Lin''an. Lin''an was wearing a hat. Naturally, the old man couldn''t see Lin''an''s face clearly.


    "Bookstore? It should be just around the corner ahead." the old man narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, and slowly returned.


    "Thank you for your advice." Lin''an saluted again and made way.


    Watching the old man go, Lin an greets Chu Xiong and walks in the direction the old man points out.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong and Lin an came to a shop. Chu Xiong looked at the shop. Only a few people were standing inside.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an came to buy maps, but whether the store''s business is booming is not their consideration.


    So Chu Xiong followed Lin an in.


    Chu Xiong stood in the shop and looked around. The shop was small, only dozens of square meters.


    In addition to a counter at the door, there are many bookshelves around the wall. Books are made of paper and bamboo slips, which are placed in different positions.


    Bamboo slips are often books from a long time ago, and they are more precious. Books made of paper are modern and very cheap.


    "Shopkeeper, do you have a map here? It''s better to have the maps marked down by the famous mountains." Lin an came to the counter and said.


    The shopkeeper was an old man. He stared at a book in his hand with some straight eyes. When he heard Lin An''s cry, he raised his head and looked stunned.


    No wonder, there are really not many people with hats in the bookstore.


    Lin''an thought for a moment, raised his hand and took down the hat. He still showed his magic face. After all, the list has been posted at the city gate. Lin an is not sure whether the old man in front of him has seen the list, so he should be careful.


    Seeing that Lin an was a middle-aged man, the old man raised his hand and pointed to a corner.


    "There are some maps there. Go and look for them yourself."


    "OK." Lin an nodded and walked towards the corner.


    As for Chu Xiong, he really stood at the door and looked around. At a glance, he saw the guy asking for the price in front of a booth in the distance. Chu Xiong''s heart was cold hum. This guy pretended to be very similar, and even had no aura. If it hadn''t been for Chu Xiong, he would have known that this guy was the one who spoke on the wall. Now he would only regard this person as a mortal.


    His hidden breath is good.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. He turned and entered the room.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who was buying goods threw his fan on the stall, turned around and his eyes flashed.


    "Unexpectedly, these two guys are very vigilant, but what are they doing in the bookstore?" the middle-aged man''s eyes moved and couldn''t understand.


    Chu Xiong stood behind Lin''an and watched Lin''an rummage. He really let him find some books, all depicting some maps.


    Lin an turned over and looked depressed.


    "These are local maps. Although there is a map of Wangzhou, they also draw some trunk routes. To Yushan, several places are also marked for reference."


    These maps look more like civilian maps. For Chuxiong and Lin''an, they have no practical value.


    Lin an took a deep breath and went to the bookshelf where the bamboo slips were placed for a long time. He still found nothing.


    "It seems that we can''t have it here. Let''s try somewhere else." Chu Xiong comforted Lin''an by looking at his disappointed face.


    Lin an nodded. Chu Xiong and he walked out of the bookstore, asked other bookstores in the street and went.


    The middle-aged man who had been leaning against the wall for a long time saw that Chu Xiong and Lin an had left. He looked shocked and hurried into the bookstore.


    He glanced at the shopkeeper who was still reading.


    "Old man, what did those two people just buy?" the middle-aged man is a top presence in the city. He doesn''t care even in the face of the king of Wu, not to mention an old man.


    "Oh!" the old man was stunned and raised his head again. He saw the middle-aged man with a wide mouth. He looked arrogant and looked contemptuous in his eyes.


    "What did you ask me just now?" the old man said, holding one hand to his ear, sticking out his ear and listening hard.


    "The old man''s ears don''t work well." the middle-aged man frowned and was a little upset.


    He was afraid of losing Chuxiong and his wife. He could waste time here with an old man.


    "I ask you, what did they just come in to buy?" on the one hand, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows stood, his mouth contained aura, his voice was not loud, but it had poured into the old man''s heart.


    As long as the old man has a little hearing and is not completely deaf, he can hear clearly. This is the ability of immortal master!


    The middle-aged man thought proudly, waiting for the old man''s reply.


    "What are you talking about? Old man, I''m deaf and dazzled. I really can''t hear what you''re talking about?" the old man poked his head in front of the counter again, and his face was more suspicious.


    Um


    On the other hand, the middle-aged man was stunned. He was a man of immortality, and he suddenly figured out the key.


    The old man is not deaf at all. Why can''t he hear his aura.


    There is only one reason why the old man can''t hear clearly. The old man pretends to be deaf!


    At this time, the popularity of the middle-aged was not light. He wanted to punish the old man, but he thought that Chu Xiong and Lin an had gone for a while. If he didn''t go out again, he was afraid he couldn''t keep up.


    So he bit his teeth and ran out angrily.


    Fortunately, Chuxiong and Lin''an are still looking for someone to inquire about the route because they are not familiar with the road. The middle-aged man didn''t lose it, so their anger is less.


    "It should be here." according to passers-by, Lin an came to a bookstore, which is several times larger than the old man''s bookstore.

 Chapter 303

    Chu Xiong looked up at the bookstore. It had two floors and its facade was several times larger than the bookstore just now.


    According to passers-by, this is the largest bookstore in wuduzhong. As long as it is a map, you can find it in this bookstore.


    There are many people in and out of the bookstore, which shows that it is very lively here.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Lin an looked at it and took the lead in.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiong also followed up, but his eyes glanced at a middle-aged man in the corner.


    The store is very large. Not only are bookshelves filled around, but also there are many bookshelves in the middle.


    There is a counter at the door, which is greeted by a young man.


    "Where is the map?" Lin an asked.


    "The second floor." the man blurted out the books in the store.


    Chuxiong and Lin''an went up the second floor slowly along the wooden ladder beside the wall. From the first floor to the second floor, there were fewer people than on the first floor.


    On the second floor are some less commonly used books. There are few people, which is normal.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an are walking on the second floor. The man didn''t come up, so he had to find it himself.


    With Lin An''s eyesight, he found several books soon.


    Chuxiong''s real body is a black bear. It''s not convenient to turn the pages, so all these jobs are handed over to Lin''an.


    Soon, Lin''an raised her head and looked depressed again.


    "No," Lin''an said. "They are all basic road maps, marked with mountains, but none."


    "So it seems that ordinary bookstores can''t find the books we want." Chu Xiong touched his chin and kept thinking in his mind.


    "Where else can I find it? The person just said that this is the largest bookstore in the city," Lin An said.


    "There''s another place." Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and said slowly, "the palace!"


    palace!


    The palace of the king of the state of Wu is heavily guarded, and no one can enter it at all.


    However, Chu Xiong and Lin an, as immortal masters, can''t enter the palace openly or sneak in, but they can''t help them.


    "The palace!" Lin''an''s whole body was inspired. A moment later, he thought of his identity, took a breath, patted his chest and comforted himself: "by the way, I''m an immortal teacher now. Even the king is not as good as me."


    Comforted himself. When Lin Anli stood up, his waist was strong and his spirit came again.


    "When shall we go?"


    "Not now." Chu Xiong looked out of the window. At this time, the sun was still high. Although he didn''t pay attention to the mortals in the palace, he didn''t break in in broad daylight.


    What''s more, Chu Xiong knows that the king of mortals is supported by the Taoist concept. Ordinary mortals can''t be king.


    "Let''s go in the evening." Chu Xiong thought about it and said.


    "Well, let''s go in the evening." Lin an agreed.


    After agreeing, Chuxiong and Lin''an walked out of the bookstore. As soon as they got out of the bookstore, Chuxiong saw the man secretly looking at him in the distance.


    "Haunted." Chu Xiong glanced. If he had a chance, he wouldn''t mind giving this guy a good look.


    I have decided to go to the palace in the evening, so my task now is to find a place to rest.


    There are inns in any city, especially in the King City of Wudu. I don''t know how many Inns there are.


    Chuxiong and Lin''an just walked for a while and met many families. Lin''an chose a particularly spacious inn to stay. The main reason is that Chuxiong is relatively strong and must live in a wider one.


    When entering the inn, Chu Xiong glanced at the corner of the street, and the man followed up again


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. If this guy affected his actions and Lin''an at night, don''t blame yourself at that time.


    When he returned to his residence, Chu Xiong took a breath and put blue ice down.


    Lanbing still finds a corner to sleep. Since Chuxiong left the underground city and crossed mountains all the way, he is very tired. He is afraid of being caught up and caught back.


    At this time, when he arrived in the Wu capital of Wangzhou, he completely left Guiyun temple. No one knew that he was a black bear except Lin''an. As soon as he was relaxed, he fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a knock outside the door.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong,


    "Chuxiong, Chuxiong, it''s dark, we should start." Lin An''s voice rang outside the door.


    Chu Xiong rubbed his bleary eyes, turned over and got up from the bed.


    Because Lin An''s magical power has been exhausted, Chu Xiong has once again become a bear face.


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Chu Xiong stretched his waist. He slept so heavily


    Since he came to this world and became a black bear, it is rare to have such a time without anything.


    Chuxiong stood up, and blue ice moved and turned into Chuxiong''s belt again.


    As soon as he went out, Chu Xiong saw Lin an in black.


    "Why are you dressed like this?" Chu Xiong was stunned.


    "We should always follow the rules when we visit the palace at night. What we should wear is what we should wear." Lin''an smiled with some pride.


    "All right." Chu Xiong shrugged, looking indifferent.


    Chu Xiong''s clothes flashed and turned black in an instant.


    "Your clothes are too convenient." Lin An''s mouth smoked, and he was very envious in his eyes.


    "Let''s go." Chu Xiong turned his hands and put his hat on his head.


    Two figures came to the window of the room. Chu Xiong glanced around. Wu was silent at night. Wu Du has a curfew at night, so no one walks in street. Occasionally, soldiers on patrol walk by.


    No,


    be gone?


    Chu Xiong looked around at no one and secretly said that the man was interesting. In this way, it would save him from doing it. Chu Xiong still hopes not to kill if he can''t kill.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an flew out with a flash of light under their feet.


    Of course, Huafeng boat is too conspicuous. Especially in the dark, Chu Xiong and Lin an choose to walk on the roof.


    With the magic of growth, they followed the good route asked during the day, and soon came to a palace group covering a very wide area.


    Wu palace.


    Chu Xiong looked at the high courtyard wall in front of him and the moat under the city. His eyes twinkled slightly.


    There are people hiding in many trees beside the city wall. These people are soldiers defending the palace. In addition to these secret outposts, there are teams of soldiers patrolling along the moat.


    "How to get in?" Lin''an frowned. Before he came, he didn''t expect the palace to be so heavily guarded.


    Chu Xiong blinked and didn''t speak. He noticed the door in the middle.


    However, there are many soldiers at the gate, which is certainly not the best way to get in.


    Chu Xiong carefully swept the defense at the city wall several times. His eyebrows wrinkled and he was in trouble.


    The guard of the Royal Palace is so tight that there is no opportunity to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 304

    "There are three ways to get in, flying, hiding, and mixing in at the front door." Chu Xiong thought for a moment and thought of three ways.


    "We drive the wind boat to emit white light, which is easy to be found by them." Lin''an looked at the night and shook his head.


    "You can try to escape and sneak in." Lin an touched his chin and thought.


    "OK, let''s go in hiding." Chuxiong nodded.


    So Chu Xiong and Lin an jumped to a big tree, carefully identified the location of the palace, and then pinched each other to make a decision, and the light flashed under their feet.


    Then, the ground under Chu Xiong''s feet softened, and his body slowly fell into the ground.


    When Chuxiong and Lin''an disappeared, a man came out of the corner in the distance. He was a middle-aged man during the day. He frowned and looked at the place where Chuxiong and Lin''an disappeared. He had no idea for a moment.


    His cultivation is not high, and he can learn the art of earth hiding, but he can''t track them with the art of earth hiding.


    After coming underground, it was dark all around and could only move forward with the direction of induction. Chu Xiong and Lin an can only hold each other by hand in order to avoid being separated from each other.


    Although Chu Xiong was unwilling, he still walked hand in hand with Lin an. This is also because Chu Xiong and Lin An Hui''s earth hiding skills are really low-level. If they were high-level earth hiding skills, they would not be so troublesome if they could sense everything on the ground in the earth.


    The figures of Chu Xiong and Lin an moved slowly under the ground. Soon, Chu Xiong and Lin an stopped. They looked at each other and nodded.


    Chuxiong and Lin''an''s bodies floated slowly. Soon, Chuxiong''s eyes lit up. He came to the back of the palace wall of the palace.


    At this time, Lin an also appeared and looked around cautiously.


    There happened to be a forest here, so it was very safe that no other people came.


    Chu Xiong drilled out and received his magic power. He looked ahead. There was a huge square in front, with footpaths on both sides. From time to time, there were teams of soldiers coming and going.


    The whole palace was quiet, and there was no other sound except the sound of footsteps.


    "Where is the library?" Lin''an came forward and looked at the many palaces with a slight frown.


    "You have to ask someone, or you''ll have to search one by one." Chu Xiong thought and said.


    "Then you''d better ask someone." Lin''an looked at the palaces in her eyes and glanced away.


    Having made up her mind to ask someone, Lin''an shook her head and began to look for the target.


    A moment later, a group of soldiers came towards the forest where a bear and a man were hiding.


    Lin An''s eyes lit up and his hands flashed. He used a hidden magic power to turn him and Chu Xiong into two trees.


    Of course, they don''t really become trees, but they look like trees in mortals. Even if they have a little magic power, they can see through this magic power.


    But these soldiers are mortals. They don''t have such skills.


    Seeing the soldiers passing by, Lin''an pinched the law again, and a blue light fell on the last of the soldiers.


    The soldier trembled, his expression suddenly became dull and stood still.


    The people in front of him walked in the palace in the middle of the night. They were already numb. They just looked at the people in front and kept walking. They didn''t pay attention to the spirit of the people behind them.


    Soon, these people left far away.


    Lin an hit the soldier with several more decisions. The soldier slowly came over and stood in front of Lin an and Chu Xiong.


    "Where are all kinds of ancient books in the palace?" Lin An said directly.


    "In - Tibet - Book - Hall..." the soldier looked at Lin''an with dull eyes and answered in a very dull voice.


    "Library? Where is it?"


    "In - Tibet - Book - Hall..." the soldier repeated what he had just said.


    "I know the library hall, but where is it?" Lin Angang was still a little proud, but now he was a little depressed.


    The soldiers were hypnotized by Lin An''s magic power and were able to obey Lin An''s command, but the reaction was much slower. Many times, I can''t understand Lin an very well.


    "In - Tibet - Book - Hall..." the soldier seemed to only say this sentence, no matter how ugly Lin''an''s expression is now.


    The green veins on Lin''an''s forehead jumped. For a long time, he gently breathed out, waved his hand and let the soldiers go back.


    Just then, several soldiers in the distance ran back. It was just a team with the soldier.


    Seeing this, Lin an quickly cast another spell to cover himself and Chu Xiong. At the same time, he also pointed to the soldiers, which made the soldiers regain their consciousness.


    The soldier''s eyes suddenly became clear. He shook his head and was at a loss.


    "Why are you still here? Just now we came to the front and suddenly found that there was one missing person. We were almost scared to death!" a soldier who looked like a leader came up and said angrily.


    "I, I..." the soldier opened his mouth. He didn''t understand why he seemed to sleep in the blink of an eye.


    "What are you? Don''t you hurry up." the leader snorted and greeted the soldiers.


    The soldier nodded quickly, ran over a few steps and stood at the end of the team again.


    The leader glared at the soldier and started patrolling again with several people.


    As the team left, Lin an and Chu Xiong returned to their original state.


    "Library hall, let''s look for it ourselves." Lin An said helplessly. What he has just displayed is a relatively simple magic power, which can only play a hypnotic effect. The person after hypnosis is relatively dull, and he has no way.


    "Let''s look separately and gather here later." Chu Xiong suggested, glancing at the cascading palaces in the palace.


    "OK." Lin''an also nodded. After all, there are too many palaces here, and he is not familiar with the road. If he looks for them one by one, he doesn''t know when to find them.


    After discussing with Lin''an, Chu Xiong fell down and ran to a palace on the right, while Lin''an went to a palace on the left.


    Chu Xiong''s speed was very fast. After a few breaths, he came to the palace.


    There was a soldier on each side of the gate of the palace, and the lights around the palace were bright.


    The Council hall.


    Chu Xiong looked up at the plaque. Naturally, this was not the place he was looking for, so he turned around and ran towards the back of the hall.


    The time of burning incense has passed. Chu Xiong has run through half of the palace. He can''t meet the soldiers patrolling on the road. With Chu Xiong''s cultivation, these mortals can''t find him.


    Finally, in a corner, Chu Xiong found the library.


    The door of the library hall is still guarded, and the wooden door is closed.


    Chu Xiong stood in a dark corner, looked at the library, grabbed the Dharma in his hand, and also used the technique of earth hiding.

 Chapter 305

    Not long after, Chu Xiong slowly rose up from the bottom. He looked around. There were a large number of bookshelves in the hall, and the books on each bookshelf were full.


    "I should be able to find it here." Chu Xiong whispered, walking around the bookshelf with his hands on his back, looking for the map.


    In the dead of night, there was no one in the library, and naturally there was no light, but Chu Xiong couldn''t help it. His eyes were slightly green. Everything in the whole hall was clear.


    After a while, Chu Xiong found a map in front of a bookshelf. The books on the bookshelf were more about military, and the map was also a military map.


    Chu Xiong turned over the map. The map painted the map of the whole Wangzhou. In addition to the main roads, there are all kinds of famous mountains and rivers in Wangzhou, which is very complete. Especially in some high mountains, the word "Xian" is also marked.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up. Doesn''t that mean there are Taoists here?


    In this way, he and Lin''an only need to choose a place without the word "immortal" to practice. Of course, it must be a relatively high mountain. They don''t want plenty of aura, but they can''t be too few.


    Dang Dang


    Suddenly, there was a sound of gongs in the silent night sky.


    You know, this is the palace. Who dares to strike the Gong in the middle of the night? Once the Gong rings, there is only one reason. Someone has entered the palace!


    Is it Lin an?


    Lin''an was found!


    Chu Xiong looked tight. He quickly put the map into the storage bag and pinched it in his hand.


    Even if he was worried about Lin''an''s safety, Chu Xiong still didn''t want to expose himself without determining that Lin''an was in danger.


    Soon, he ran out of the library hall from the ground and drilled out of a hidden place outside the hall.


    As soon as he got out of the ground, he saw that the whole night sky had completely lit up. Not only were torches everywhere in the palace, but also there were several fire masses in the air, illuminating everything in the palace.


    Daoism!


    Chu Xiong''s pupils shrink slightly. These fireballs floating in the air to illuminate everything are not ordinary, but the magic power of the Taoist priest.


    Since there was a Taoist priest, Chu Xiong dared not delay any more. His hands twinkled and pinched the law. Soon, Chu Xiong''s feet showed a faint yellow light. His feet moved and rushed towards the sound of gongs.


    Along the way, soldiers gathered under the fireball. With the attention of the soldiers, Chu Xiong was attracted by the fireball and jumped around the top of the hall.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong came to the top of a palace and stopped. His eyes narrowed slightly and he lowered his body.


    In front of him is a huge square, and facing the square is a palace.


    At this time, the inner and outer floors of the palace were already surrounded by thousands of soldiers.


    In front of the soldiers at the main gate of the palace stood five Taoists, led by an old man with a pair of white eyebrows hanging slightly and swaying in the wind.


    Although he didn''t release any breath, Chu Xiong knew that this person''s strength was definitely not below him with the keen feeling of the spirit beast.


    Next to the old man, there were three men and one woman, who had a floating aura and obviously had deep cultivation.


    Five people cultivate aura, but their clothes are not Taoist robes.


    The five of them were dressed in Royal jade clothes. When people saw them, they felt that wealth was pressing.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. This was the first time he saw a man with cultivation among mortals.


    The ordinary soldiers and the five Taoists in the square all looked seriously at the palace in front, as if facing a great enemy.


    The door of the palace was closed, and no sound came out.


    Because Chu Xiong is too far away, he can''t feel what happened in the hall.


    Just listening to the sound of gongs in the air, the soldiers around gathered more and more.


    "The Taoist friend inside, you have touched the prohibition, and you still can''t come out?" the old man, who is the leader, said in a loud voice.


    The hall was still quiet and no one answered.


    "If we don''t come out again, we''ll do it." the old man''s face sank.


    "Everyone is friendly..." a loud voice sounded in the hall.


    Chu Xiong''s lips curled. It''s really Lin an.


    I don''t know what Lin''an did. He was surrounded by so many people. Fortunately, except that the first five are practitioners, the others are mortals.


    The voice sounded. As soon as the hall door opened, Lin''an came out with a hat.


    Lin an, dressed in black and wearing a hat, appeared in a palace of the king''s palace. Anyone can see what''s going on.


    "Taoist friend, what are you doing in the palace without sleeping in the middle of the night?" the old man, who was led by him, glanced at Lin''an and saw that Lin''an''s cultivation was only the middle level of the common body, and his expression was much relaxed. However, the old man also met many people. He knew that there were many Taoist temples in the state of Wu. The guy in front of him didn''t know the foundation, but he was polite.


    "I''m lost. Come here to find a map." Lin an is honest and doesn''t hide it. After all, a map is not worth much money. If you can leave here without causing trouble, it is naturally the best.


    "Map?!" the old man with white eyebrows shook his eyebrows, and his eyes twinkled slightly. He didn''t believe Lin An''s words at all.


    A middle-level Taoist priest went to the palace in the middle of the night to find a map. No one believed who put it there!


    "I''m afraid you''re not joking. You got lost when you came here late at night? How did you get in? There are so many people at the gate of the palace, didn''t you ask?" the old man smiled coldly.


    "I didn''t see anyone when I came in just now! Is there someone guarding here? If I had seen someone earlier, I wouldn''t have walked here for a long time and couldn''t find it." Lin an replied thoughtfully with her chin up.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth is a little like


    "No one!" the old man was stunned. There was no guard in the palace?


    He turned his head and looked at the man behind him who looked like a general in a helmet.


    As soon as the general''s face changed, he hurried into the crowd.


    After several breaths, he came to the old man with white eyebrows and muttered a few words.


    The old man with white eyebrows looked a little ugly after hearing this.


    The Royal Palace is heavily guarded. When the general returns, he will know how someone can leave without permission!


    The guy in front of the hall is talking nonsense.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know which Taoist temple you are from? Can you give me your name?" the old man was angry, but the cultivation of the person in front of him was good, probably from a big power. Therefore, he suppressed his anger again.


    "I''m sorry... I''m from..." Lin an opened his mouth and just wanted to report that he came from Guiyun temple and was a disciple of the five elders, but when he spoke, he remembered that he was wanted and was listed on the list. Don''t you think it''s too long to report your family under the hall of Guangzhou?


    But let Lin an talk about the local Taoist temples. He didn''t know what local Taoist temples were. Therefore, he froze for a moment.

 Chapter 306

    "If you don''t want to say anything, you can. However, you want to stay and explain why you''re here. Otherwise, anyone can go in and out of the palace at will. What''s the face of King Wu?" the old man Baimei thought Lin an didn''t want to report his family, so he made a statement to keep Lin an in order to calm Lin An''s emotions and slowly get out of Lin An''s true identity.


    "This......" Lin''an is in trouble again.


    "If you don''t want to stay, then I can only ask you to stay." the white browed old man''s face sank and his voice was a little bad.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave now." Lin an hesitated for a moment and finally made up his mind. With one hand, a white light fell in front of him. He stepped on the wind boat and rose into the sky.


    Although Lin An''s movements are fast, the old man with white eyebrows reacts faster. When he sees Lin an stepping on a flying boat, his face changes greatly. The people who can drive the wind boat are not only the elders of the top level cultivation, but also the younger generation of some experts.


    The old man with white eyebrows is a little annoyed. He may not notice for a moment and offend others.


    Lin an stepped on the wind boat and was about to fly out of the palace after a few breaths. At this time, a thunder light lit up on the palace.


    Pop!


    The arc was so fast that it hit Lin''an in an instant. Lin an trembled, and the wind boat fell uncontrollably.


    After all, the king''s palace of Wu is the king''s palace. Behind it is the support of several Taoist temples in Wangzhou, which has a good background. In order to prevent the leader of a country from being assassinated, these Taoist temples specially placed a ban over the palace. As a result, Lin an didn''t notice today and was shot down.


    The old man was surprised. If he hurt the successor of the Taoist temple, can he still have his good fruit to eat?


    Lin An''s elders will certainly come to trouble!


    The old man with white eyebrows stood in place and trembled slightly. He didn''t know what to do.


    Chu Xiong saw Lin''an leaving. Before he could relax, he saw Lin''an being split down by a thunder. His eyes jumped. While he was glad that he and Lin''an didn''t fly in, he was also worried about Lin''an''s safety.


    Fortunately, he sensed that Lin''an''s breath was sufficient and should not have been seriously injured.


    However, Chu Xiong doesn''t plan to come out for the time being. Anyway, there are no strong people below. He plans to wait and see what happens.


    Poop!


    With a dull noise, Lin an fell on the square in front of the hall. It happened that he was not far from the white eyebrow old man, just tens of meters.


    Ouch


    Lin an felt a tingling pain when he fell from the air dozens of meters high. If he hadn''t been a medium-level cultivation of ordinary people, his physical quality would be much better than ordinary people. With this fall, you don''t have to die if you are seriously injured.


    Fortunately, when he landed, he used the roll commonly used by Chu Xiong.


    Although he was in pain all over, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones.


    The survival skills mastered by black bears are sometimes easy to use even by ordinary people.


    Lin an bit her teeth, turned over and stood up, trying to maintain her identity as an immortal teacher. After all, so many people can''t lose face.


    When Lin an stood up, the faces of the five monks suddenly changed, surprised and happy.


    Seeing Lin an at this time, the look on his face has returned to his original face. The lightning strike just banned broke Lin An''s cover and made his true face appear in front of everyone.


    "Lin, Lin an!" the old man stammered, suppressing the excitement in his heart. He was so old that he didn''t know how many strong winds and waves he had seen. At this time, he still became so excited. It can be seen that Lin an was "precious".


    Lin an was surprised. His eyes flashed, as if he thought of something. He raised his hand and wiped his face. His face became very ugly.


    At this time, he also knew his situation and his identity was exposed.


    From the list at the gate, Lin an already knows that the whole city is looking for himself. He suddenly exposed his identity in the palace, and his face became a little nervous. Especially he knows that the most wanted person is probably Feiyun palace.


    "Hey hey, Taoist Lin, don''t panic." the old man with white eyebrows turned his eyes and smiled comfortingly.


    "Since Lin Daoyou has just used his magic power to cover his face, he must already know the wanted thing in the list. However, this thing is not as bad as Lin Daoyou thought, and in my opinion, it may be a good thing!"


    "Good thing!" Lin An''s heart began to jump wildly. After listening to the old man''s words, her mood calmed slightly.


    "Yes, I don''t know which Taoist temple Lin Daoyou belongs to, but this list was sent by Feiyun palace to find Lin Daoyou. When sending the list, the people of Feiyun Palace said that after finding Lin Daoyou, we must treat him well and wait for Feiyun palace to send someone to pick him up. At that time, Lin Daoyou may have a great opportunity!" the old man was more and more excited, It seems that he has been included in Feiyun palace.


    The old man talked about the hype, but Lin an frowned. He knew his own things. Chu Xiong grabbed a real weapon, an ice cone, in the divine fire palace. Guiyun Temple must have reported to Feiyun palace, which makes this list.


    He left Qingzhou without reporting to Guiyun temple. Once caught by Feiyun palace, it will definitely be more disasters.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend. However, I really have something to do today. I''ll leave here. I''ll come back to meet Taoist friends another day." Lin''an thought for a moment and said with an arch hand.


    In order to avoid danger, nature is the best policy.


    "Taoist friend Lin, you must wait here. If you let go, Feiyun palace will blame me for waiting." a man beside the old man with white eyebrows frowned slightly and shouted.


    In his opinion, Lin''an''s cultivation is really average. The five of them went up and caught Lin''an. What''s the cost to him here!


    "Yes! Lin Daoyou, just stay." the woman smiled and asked to stay.


    The other two also agreed to let Lin an stay.


    At this time, Lin''an didn''t know how she was in big trouble. These guys are definitely not kind, and he can''t stay here for a long time.


    "Taoist friends, I really have something to do today. I will welcome the messenger of Feiyun palace with you another day." Lin an hugged his hands and said with a bitter smile. Of course, he tried his best to pretend that there was something urgent in order to let several people let him go.


    "Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong, come and save me!" Chu Xiong was lying on the eaves, and Lin An''s cry suddenly rang out in his head.


    Chu Xiong jumped slightly in the corner of his eyes and sighed, "look, I''m going to do it again today."


    Chu Xiong murmured in his heart. His feet flashed and jumped off the eaves of the palace.


    Lin An''s station has long been surrounded, but it can''t defeat Chu Xiong.


    He poked his hands, left and right


    oh dear!


    Oh, my God!

 Chapter 307

    How can these ordinary mortal soldiers bear the power of thousands of kilograms in Chu Xiong''s arms!


    For a moment, there was a commotion of crying father and mother in the crowd on one side of the square.


    Chu Xiong squeezed into the square from the crowd, jumped a few times and came to Lin An''s side.


    Here comes another tall man in black!


    Because Chu Xiong was wearing a hat, all the people present did not know his true identity. But Lin an knew it. He was overjoyed when he saw Chu Xiong.


    "You''re here at last. I didn''t know what to do just now." Lin''an spread his hands and was a little helpless. "By the way, did you find the map?" Lin''an remembered his main task.


    "Found it." Chu Xiong patted the storage bag, then frowned slightly, "how did you get found?"


    "I just found the treasure house, so I wanted to go in and try my luck. Unexpectedly, there was a mechanism here. I accidentally triggered the mechanism..." Lin An said, pointing to the palace behind him.


    Chu Xiong looked at Lin An''s gesture.


    In the treasure hall, three golden characters came into view.


    "What treasure have you got?" Chu Xiong turned back.


    "Nothing?" Lin an spread his hands, some speechless. Facing Chu Xiong''s eyes, he continued: "here are some antiques, jade and other treasures. There''s nothing we need."


    The king of Wu is just a mortal. Naturally, the treasures in his treasure house are also the treasures in his mind.


    Lin an and Chu Xiong are monastic. The treasures in their eyes can only be those materials or finished magic tools, pills and other things that can be useful to Taoists.


    "Lin Daoyou, who is this?" the old man''s voice interrupted Lin An''s chat with Chu Xiong.


    At this time, the white browed old man''s face was a little gloomy, because Chu Xiong didn''t restrain his breath. He had seen that Chu Xiong''s cultivation was a high-level body.


    Although this strength is not in his mind, it has added many variables.


    "This is Xiong Daoyou, my good friend." Lin an turned her eyes and smiled twice.


    Chuxiong tilted his lips and didn''t speak. The main reason was that the other party couldn''t understand him. He didn''t want Lin an to know that he would speak with the help of blue ice.


    "Taoist friend Xiong? Taoist friend Xiong, I don''t know why you''re here? This is the royal palace!" the old man with white eyebrows was very threatening.


    "Xiong Daoyou came here to persuade you to leave early and let us open the way." Lin An said again.


    Looking at Chu Xiong''s tall figure and his good spiritual pressure, the white browed old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Moat array!" the old man turned his head and shouted.


    With the old man''s words, the soldiers who had stood around the palace to watch the excitement took out a small from their arms


    Spirit stone!


    Low level spirit stone!


    The soldiers looked solemn, pinched the law in their hands and recited it gently in their mouths.


    In an instant, the light around the square flashed, and a thin blue light mask appeared around the square, covering the whole sky.


    Of course, these soldiers are not practitioners. They are just soldiers specially trained to protect the palace under the special training of King Wu. In addition to marching and fighting, they also use this magic power to drive the defense array with the help of spirit stones.


    Although they only know such a magic power, it took nearly 20 years for everyone to use it.


    Once thousands of soldiers are used together, even a high-ranking Taoist priest can''t break out easily.


    At this time, Chu Xiong and Lin an were trapped by these mortals.


    Chu Xiong looked up at the array driven by the joint efforts of thousands of mortals, and his eyes twinkled slightly.


    "Taoist friend, what does this mean?" Lin An''s face changed and her voice was higher.


    "Now that Taoist friend Lin has come, I want to ask him to stay and wait." the old man said and took out a jade amulet from his storage bag.


    Wanlifu!


    Chu Xiong''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    With a slight twist of the old man''s two fingers, the Wanli talisman turned into a white light and disappeared into the night sky in an instant.


    "Who are you sending a message to?" Lin an looked a little cloudy. Old man Baimei suddenly sent out a ten thousand mile amulet at this time. You don''t have to guess. He must have asked for help.


    "Hey, I''m afraid that Lin Daoyou might have something wrong, so I specially sent a letter to my friend, old monster of Hengshan. I believe it won''t be long before he will bring the whole hospital up and down to meet Lin Daoyou." old Baimei was completely relieved at this time. The Wanli Talisman he had just issued was for a friend who was also called the top level cultivation. This friend''s Taoist school is near Wudu. If Huafeng boat is driven, it won''t take long to come here.


    "Hengshan old monster!" Chu Xiong murmured in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of cultivation the Hengshan old monster was, but he didn''t intend to really wait for the old man''s friends to come here. Moreover, according to the old man''s tone, many people might come.


    "Do it!" Chuxiong shouted. Of course, his cry was a bear roar. Only Lin''an knew what it meant.


    Chu Xiong finished, took back his hat, pinched the formula in his hand, and his body soared up.


    Breathing, he became a six meter high black bear. Even if he was far away, he could feel the smell of wild animals emanating from Chu Xiong.


    Black bear!


    Black bear!


    What a big black bear!


    This is black bear spirit!


    Why so high!


    Thousands of soldiers suddenly became confused when they saw Chu Xiong. Some of them had poor psychological quality. The Dharma decision in their hands suddenly broke, and the spirit stone fell to the ground.


    Thanks to the fact that the moat is a Dharma array that gathers the strength of everyone, the mistakes of some people will not destroy the Dharma array.


    But the psychological shock of the soldiers is still great. The six meter black bear is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even the five monks of the white eyebrow old man have never seen it!


    "Black bear!"


    "Black bear spirit beast!"


    "It''s a high-level spirit beast!"


    Seeing Chu Xiong''s true face and Chu Xiong''s accomplishments, the faces of the five people became a little ugly.


    The spirit beast of the same level is much stronger than the Taoist priest, that is to say, Chu Xiong''s strength can fight with the old Baimei.


    Of course, they are not afraid of Lin an running away, but afraid of hurting Lin an. It is not clearly stated in the list, but everyone present knows that they want to catch Lin an alive


    Lin an, who has a high-level spirit beast, becomes very difficult for several people at this time!


    Several people are still amazed. Chu Xiong has rushed over and punched in the moat surrounding himself and Lin an.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole moat remained motionless.


    Thousands of mortals can''t stop Chu Xiong naturally, but when these thousands of people connect together and borrow the power of Lingshi, they can resist Chu Xiong.


    The moat array is equivalent to thousands of low-level spirit stones and releases aura at the same time. Its power is not small

 Chapter 308

    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, his nose gave a cold hum, and he clapped his hands on the blue light.


    Pop pop


    After a few palms, the moat remained motionless.


    Chu Xiong sweeps the ordinary soldiers who drive the array. The soldiers'' faces are as usual, but the spirit stone in their hands is dimmer.


    The spiritual power stored in the low-level spirit stone is very limited. It won''t take long.


    Chu Xiong instantly found the defect of this array. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly and he drank in a low voice.


    "Little supernatural power!" with Chu Xiong''s words, a powerful force surged up in his body, and his body became larger in an instant, reaching a height of eight meters.


    Strength, also reached the terrible eight kilos!


    The black bear became bigger and stronger again, which once again aroused the fear in the soldiers'' hearts. They involuntarily made a commotion.


    "When can they come? I''m afraid the moat can''t trap Lin an and his spirit beast!" a thin man next to the old man with white eyebrows asked, looking at Chu Xiong''s tall figure and powerful aura.


    "It won''t be long. The old monster of Hengshan has a wind boat. In addition, he is relatively close to Wudu. It''s estimated that he can arrive in half an hour." the old Baimei pinched his fingers and estimated the distance.


    "That''s good! If it takes too long, I''m afraid to let Lin an run away, and our reward will be ruined." the thin man looked at Lin an and Chu Xiong with his cold eyes and nodded with satisfaction.


    Chuxiong listened to their conversation clearly. He smiled coldly, a bear''s paw became bigger, and then hit the FA array heavily.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that the moat array needs to supplement Reiki to operate, Chu Xiong kept clapping the array. After all, attacking with bear paws is very little for Chu Xiong''s physical consumption.


    After several breaths, Chu Xiong clapped dozens of palms. The original motionless array changed. The position of Chu Xiong''s attack has been gently shaken.


    Of course, this shaking is very small, but Chu Xiong and others present all understand what happened when they see this.


    The look of the crowd outside changed and became no longer confident.


    "It won''t really break the array! It''s too fast!"


    "I don''t think we can trap the black bear. We have to fight later."


    "Let''s allocate it. Who will deal with Lin''an and his spirit beasts? I can declare first that I''m not good at dealing with spirit beasts. I want to deal with Lin''an." the only woman lifted the green silk on her forehead and said faintly.


    "Since the five younger sisters don''t want to deal with the black bear, I and the five younger sisters go to catch Lin''an. You three deal with the black bear. Of course, you three just want to entangle it, not kill it." the white eyebrow old man looked at Lin''an and Chu Xiong, thought about it for a moment, and said.


    The other three people began to hear that they were asked to deal with the black bear. Their faces changed. When the old man said that they just let them entangle the black bear, their faces looked better.


    Except for the white eyebrow old man, the three are all high-level and middle-level. Although it is difficult for them to deal with the black bear, it is not very difficult if they are only entangled.


    This is in accordance with common sense


    Boom, boom


    Chu Xiong kept attacking the barrier of the array. The blue light that had been shaking slightly had shaken very violently.


    The spirit stones in the hands of thousands of soldiers around the square have gradually become dim with Chu Xiong''s attack, and some spirit stones have lost their effect.


    These soldiers without spirit stones have no replacement spirit stones. This is not to say that there are no spirit stones in the palace, but the quota given to soldiers by the palace is one for each person. If soldiers hold so many valuable things in their hands, even if they become deserters, it is very possible.


    Although a low-level spirit stone is of little value in the hands of Taoists, it is invaluable in the hands of mortals!


    If a soldier has a few low-level spirit stones and runs to an empty place, he can get a wife and have children, build several large tile roofed houses and buy some land.


    Because of this, soldiers can only take a low-level spirit stone with them every time they leave the station. Although it limits the power of the city defense array, there is nothing they can do.


    "Lin an, get ready to fight." Chu Xiong looked at his increasingly weak defense array and called Lin an in his head.


    Lin an has been watching behind. Chu Xiong is playing lively, but Lin an finds that she can''t get in at all.


    At this time, Chu Xiong called him, and Lin Anton came to the spirit.


    "Look at me!" Lin''an shouted and patted the storage bag with one hand.


    Several spiritual lights flickered, and he called out Chaoyang sword and water grain shield.


    Chaoyang sword is a high-level magic weapon with great power. As soon as he was recruited by Lin an, the five people opposite looked surprised.


    At this time, Chu Xiong clapped his hand on the city protection array. The city protection array could no longer withstand Chu Xiong''s attack. Finally, with a cry, it broke.


    Thousands of people around the square turned pale at the same time. They put away the spirit stone that had exhausted their aura.


    Then he picked up a long gun from the ground.


    However, they did not dare to come forward to fight Chu Xiong, but looked at him from a distance.


    When they saw that Chu Xiong broke the array, although they were frightened, they still clenched their teeth and summoned their magic tools in front of the huge reward.


    Because the five people are not Taoists in the Taoist temple, they are also shallow. In addition to the white browed old man with the top level cultivation, he is driven by a high-level magic weapon, meteor hammer. The magic tools driven by the other four people are all medium-level magic tools!


    Fortunately, the five of them dared to fight Lin''an with a large number of people. Otherwise, the five of them could not fight Lin''an just because of the Chaoyang sword in Lin''an''s hand.


    The three men pinched the law at the same time, and a faint red light appeared on their bodies. The three long swords in front of them turned into three fire snakes and shot at Chu Xiong.


    The white eyebrow old man and the woman moved under their feet and controlled the magic weapon to attack Lin''an.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the three people''s magic tools, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    Medium level magic weapon!


    If he didn''t want to show his real weapon in front of people, he could kill all five people in an instant.


    "Blue ice, give me a hand." Chu Xiong said and walked towards the three.


    Wuwang mountain was destroyed in the dungeon. Chu Xiong has no defense magic tools for the time being. At this time, he can only borrow the power of blue ice.


    As soon as the voice fell, a light blue water film appeared on Chu Xiong''s body.


    The three fire snakes fell on the water film. Without a sound, they were easily bounced out.


    Chu Xiong turned into a yellow light, came to a thick browed man, raised his bear''s paw and pressed it down!


    A strong wind suddenly shrouded the man under Chu Xiong''s control. At this time, the man was scared to death. He didn''t expect a black bear to be so fast!

 Chapter 309

    The man quickly pinched the law with one hand. The red shield in front of him flew to his head and stood in front of Chu Xiong''s bear''s paw. The other two saw that the man was in danger and again pointed to their magic tools to attack Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong knows the power of blue ice defense. He doesn''t dodge the attack of three medium-level magic weapons at all. His paw went straight down.


    At the same time, the man knew that the attack of the high-level spirit beast was not simple, and he said something in his mouth to stimulate the maximum potential of the red shield.


    However, the red shield is a medium-level defense magic weapon. How can it resist under the palm of a spirit beast of a high-level black bear in Chuxiong?


    Pop!


    With a dull sound, the red shield didn''t even have a support column for breathing, so it burst and flew out.


    Chuxiong''s paws kept pressing on the man in the man''s desperate eyes.


    Pop!


    The man''s body was patted to the ground by Chu Xiong. His bones were broken. He couldn''t die anymore.


    WOW!


    Chu Xiong''s slap didn''t matter. It suddenly caused a storm like commotion in the square, which frightened the already frightened soldiers even more.


    You know, it was not ordinary people who were shot to death by Chu Xiong, but an immortal teacher with a high status in the palace!


    The immortal master was slapped to death by a black bear. It''s conceivable that he shocked the psychology of ordinary people.


    Even the other two people who were still driving magic weapons to attack Chu Xiong were scared to death.


    Black bear is a high-level spirit beast. Naturally, they have known it for a long time, but the spirit beast that can ignore the attack of the three of them is beyond their understanding. Moreover, the black bear can not only ignore their attacks, but also have unparalleled attack power. Under a slap, the medium-level defense magic tools are like furnishings.


    How else?!


    The other two people looked at each other. Their defense magic tools were only medium-level magic tools. They didn''t know how strong the guy who was shot dead was. If Chu Xiong hits them, they will definitely die.


    The commotion in the square immediately attracted the attention of the white browed old man and woman who were about to besiege Lin''an. They couldn''t help looking back and were stunned.


    The black bear stood in front of a man''s body and was slowly retracting its paws.


    What''s going on?


    Neither of them saw how Chu Xiong shot, and they didn''t know what happened.


    It hasn''t started yet. Why did one die!


    In doubt, the two planned to gather around the living two and ask.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s feet flashed and rushed to the thin man again. He was so frightened that the thin man shrunk his neck and turned and ran away.


    No reward is as important as your life!


    How did you run!


    Chuxiong was stunned, turned his feet and ran to the remaining man. Since the thin man ran away, Chuxiong naturally didn''t bother to chase him. He is not a murderous man. He will kill only when he is in danger. If the other party runs away and Chu Xiong doesn''t intend to kill, he will go.


    The rest of the people saw that their accomplices had run away. He was not stupid. He jumped out with a flash of intelligence under his feet.


    Two people, they all ran away!


    The old man with white eyebrows and the woman''s angry face turned white and their whole body trembled slightly.


    Lin''an''s reward is not low. They both ran away. How can they catch Lin''an with the help of the old man and the woman?


    "Second brother, fourth brother, how did you run?" the old man was very angry. The two running guys were still his sworn brothers. They were so unbearable at the critical time.


    He didn''t see Chuxiong''s terror. If the old man Baimei saw Chuxiong''s terror, I''m afraid he wouldn''t resent his two brothers


    Chu Xiong was stunned when he saw the rest of the man, then smiled, turned around and looked at the old man and the woman with a pair of bad eyes.


    They looked stunned and looked at each other, some at a loss.


    "Two Taoist friends, if you don''t intend to stop me, I''ll go." Lin an smiled and gently clicked the Chaoyang sword, which turned into a flame and flew around him.


    "Third brother!" the old man with white eyebrows recognized the clothes of the corpse on the ground and couldn''t help but be very angry.


    What''s going on?


    As soon as I turned around, I lost a brother.


    And look like this, it''s a good thing done by the black bear!


    "Even if there are few of them, I will keep you by myself." the white browed old man took a deep breath and the blue light in his hand flickered. After all, he has the cultivation of the top rank of mortal body. Even in the face of Chu Xiong and Lin an, he is not afraid.


    "Brother, if I join hands with you, I don''t necessarily lose." the woman''s method decision changes rapidly, and her body suddenly becomes erratic, flashing, as if it could disappear at any time.


    This is!


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved, his eyes twinkled and looked at the woman carefully.


    Since Chu Xiong practiced Taoism, all the Taoists he has seen have exercised the five elements magic power, but this woman''s magic power is obviously beyond the five elements, which is a special magic power!


    They made up their minds to stop Lin''an. The old Baimei pointed a long sword in the air, which turned into a blue light and shot at Lin''an, while the woman drove a square handkerchief to Chuxiong.


    Chu Xiong looked at the square handkerchief flying to him with a suspicious look in his eyes. He didn''t see anyone use it when he was in Qingzhou.


    Moreover, Chu Xiong has sensed the square handkerchief, which is only a medium-level magic weapon.


    Logically speaking, Chu Xiong was not afraid of this magic weapon, but at this time, a warning sounded in his heart.


    This seemingly powerless square handkerchief is unusual!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed, his feet flashed, turned into a yellow light and rushed to the woman.


    The woman''s eyes flashed a bright light, and the corner of her mouth tilted slightly, showing a sarcastic color.


    I saw her sticking out her fingers and a little handkerchief.


    The square handkerchief turned into a white light, grew crazy and covered Chu Xiong.


    Although Chu Xiong is fast, how can he be faster than Fang PA, a medium-level magic weapon.


    Chu Xiong was still more than ten meters away from the woman, so he was covered by a square handkerchief.


    No!


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid, Chu Xiong could only call blue ice again. The water film appeared and blocked Fang PA.


    But Chu Xiong was trapped under the square handkerchief.


    The red handkerchief was like a huge red cloth, completely covering Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong tried to hit several fireballs and tried to burn the red cloth, but the red cloth was just a medium-level magic weapon. Chuxiong''s fireball didn''t work at all.


    Fire can''t work. Chu Xiong doesn''t bother. He directly grabs the square handkerchief and wants to open it.


    But no matter how he pulled, the square handkerchief moved with Chu Xiong''s pull like a water wave, but there was no sign of pulling.


    What the hell is this red handkerchief?


    Chu Xiong stared at the square handkerchief that covered him and frowned.

 Chapter 310

    Unable to break the ban for a moment, Chu Xiong pricked up his ears and listened to the outside, but he heard a sound of gold and iron attack outside. Lin an and old Baimei were already fighting together.


    However, Lin''an''s situation Chu Xiong knows that he won''t resist for too long.


    "It seems that it''s impossible not to use real tools!" Chuxiong sighed. Thanks to the red handkerchief, he covered himself tightly. Even if he took out the real tools, people outside couldn''t see them. Otherwise, let these people in the square see Chu Xiong''s real weapon. If he doesn''t plan to open the killing, he will have to leave Wangzhou.


    Chu Xiong thought in his heart, and the ice cone was held in his hand.


    Before Chu Xiong could use his magic power, he saw a flash of red handkerchief. A large number of red light spots appeared from the handkerchief and fell down.


    The speed of these red dots is not fast, slowly and leisurely, like catkins floating.


    Chu Xiong was stunned and hurriedly drove his mana, with a faint aura in his eyes.


    With Chuxiong''s eyesight greatly increased, the things in the red light were clearly seen in his eyes. It was clearly just fine powder dust.


    What''s the use of this kind of thing?


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. The dust fell on the water film of blue ice.


    The water film, which was originally very tough and could carry the attack of the top level magic weapon, is now a little unbearable in front of the light spot. These red and blue water films are like nothing, which can be easily worn through.


    Chu Xiong was stunned and felt a little confused in his brain.


    The particularity of red light is beyond Chu Xiong''s understanding. What kind of magic weapon is this square handkerchief? What are these red lights?


    Chu Xiong didn''t think of a solution. A gust of fragrance suddenly came to his nose.


    It smells good!


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help sniffing with his bear nose.


    Several red lights close to Chuxiong seemed to have been waiting for this moment, and frantically rushed at Chuxiong.


    Chu Xiong saw the red dot jump on himself, and then wanted to stop breathing. It was too late.


    I saw those red dots instantly drill into Chu Xiong''s nose!


    Ah!


    Chu Xiong exclaimed, and his body could not help retreating two steps.


    These red dots were the things that the woman shook off in her red handkerchief. It was obvious that Chu Xiong didn''t know.


    He pinched the Dharma to make the spirit surge in his body. Once he felt anything abnormal in his body, he could react in time.


    After several breaths, Chu Xiong was puzzled. The red dot drilled into his body had no response.


    Since everything is normal, Chu Xiong doesn''t intend to wait any longer. If Lin an is killed by the old man Baimei outside, it''s not very good.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s whole body trembled. He felt a strong sense of fatigue in his brain, and his eyelids dropped directly.


    His legs were soft and flopped. Chuxiong''s huge eight meter high bear fell heavily to the ground.


    The floor made of square bricks was broken in front of Chuxiong''s extraordinary weight.


    "Overpowering drug?!"


    Chu Xiong had an idea in his heart. He tried to bite the tip of his tongue and wake himself up with pain.


    However, the woman''s red light is obviously not an ordinary overpowering drug, and the effect is naturally not comparable to an ordinary overpowering drug.


    Chu Xiong thought to himself, but his mind was heavy and he completely fell asleep.


    This is Chu Xiong. He was strong with his height. He fainted for so long. If an ordinary person practices Taoism, he will faint in an instant.


    Looking at the woman outside the square handkerchief, she smiled and closed her decision with one hand.


    The square handkerchief that originally covered Chu Xiong flew up and was called back by the woman.


    "The black bear is subdued!"


    "The black bear fainted!"


    "Long live immortal master!"


    "Long live immortal master!"


    ¡­¡­


    The woman knocked down Chu Xiong and made the woman''s immortal master image tall among the soldiers. The soldiers cheered excitedly.


    The huge cheers naturally attracted Lin''an''s attention.


    "Chu Xiong!" Lin''an looked at Chu Xiong who fell to the ground. He looked like he didn''t know life or death, and his face turned white.


    Chu Xiong has always been his support.


    "Lin Daoyou, you''d better stay and have some tea. It''s not too late to leave tomorrow." the old man was overjoyed when he saw that the fifth sister defeated the black bear. He drove the long sword and meteor hammer to attack Lin''an, and said quietly.


    At the same time, it is not difficult for the white eyebrow old man to use the two magic tools to achieve the top level of cultivation, so he can do it easily.


    But Lin''an was in a hurry. He was afraid that one of them would be killed on the spot. There was a mind to answer the old man''s words.


    After taking back her handkerchief, the woman turned her head and planned to help the old man.


    At this critical juncture, there was a burst of exclamation from the soldiers in the square.


    The woman looked at the voice, but saw that the black bear who should have fainted was slowly climbing up


    Chu Xiong stood up and felt a headache.


    He just fainted, but the blue ice on his waist didn''t know what magic power he had used, which made him feel cool again.


    "I don''t know how you can wake up. But I''ll let you sleep again." the woman said indifferently.


    She threw her red handkerchief to Chu Xiong again.


    This time, Chu Xiong stood where he was and didn''t move at all. He was covered by a square handkerchief.


    Chu Xiong held his breath in the red handkerchief and blew an ice cone in his hand around.


    The red handkerchief, which had just left Chu Xiong helpless, suddenly turned into blue ice flowers when encountering ice debris, and the whole red handkerchief was frozen in an instant.


    Chuxiong took back the ice cone, raised his hand and hit it with a fireball. The frozen red handkerchief could no longer resist Chuxiong''s attack and was smashed by the fireball.


    As the handkerchief was broken, Chu Xiong appeared in the square again.


    "The black bear is coming out!"


    "It''s coming out!"


    "Be careful, everybody. Step back!"


    When the soldiers around the square saw that the black bear caught by the immortal came out again, they became nervous again and retreated involuntarily for fear that the black bear would run wild and hurt people.


    "My magic handkerchief!" seeing Chu Xiong break the red handkerchief, the woman''s proud look suddenly turned pale and bloodless.


    Although Mi Shen PA is only a medium-level magic weapon, it is impossible for ordinary people to prevent it because of its special magic power. At this time, she was broken by a black bear. How can she not be afraid!


    The woman''s exclamation also attracted the attention of the white browed old man and Lin an. The old man was surprised, but Lin an was surprised.


    As long as Chu Xiong is invincible, Lin an is not defeated.


    After breaking the square handkerchief, Chu Xiong''s spirit flashed at his feet and turned into a yellow light again and shot at the woman.


    When the woman saw Chu Xiong rush over and bite his silver teeth, she felt hate in her eyes. She raised her hand and took off her hairpin.


    The silver light of the hairpin flickered, and Chu Xiong felt dazzled in the light.

 Chapter 311

    High order magic weapon!


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and easily judged the rank of the silver hairpin.


    However, since Chu Xiong saw the magic power of the red square handkerchief, he could no longer underestimate the silver hairpin that the woman took out.


    If Lanbing hadn''t awakened him when he was unconscious, he would have caught the woman''s way this time!


    The woman narrowed her eyes slightly, glanced at Chu Xiong, and then made a move in her hand. With a flash of silver hairpin, she suddenly disappeared!


    No!


    Chu Xiong''s heart was full of warning signs. He was rushing forward and twisted his body quickly.


    I saw a silver light flying over his cheek, as fast as thunder!


    So fast!


    Chu Xiong was shocked.


    He can''t escape at the speed of silver hairpin!


    At this time, the woman turned her hands.


    Chu Xiong''s pupils narrowed, he understood what in an instant, showed his unique skills again, and quickly rolled aside.


    Shua


    A silver light flashed, and several bear hairs were taken off Chuxiong''s bear arm by a silver hairpin.


    So fast!


    Although Chu Xiong only avoided the attack of the silver hairpin twice, a lot of cold sweat had burst out on his forehead.


    Although Chu Xiong is a high-level spirit beast with infinite power, he can''t resist the attack of silver hairpin at all. Even if he makes a mistake, he will be stabbed thoroughly.


    In the past, Chu Xiong had Wuwang mountain and could easily resist the silver hairpin, but now he has no defense magic weapon


    At the critical moment, Chu Xiong''s body suddenly showed a layer of water film, and blue ice shot again.


    As soon as the blue water film appeared, the silver hairpin stabbed it, but it had no effect.


    Chu Xiong was relieved to see that the water film successfully blocked the attack of the silver hairpin.


    The woman standing opposite looked stunned and ugly.


    Her silver hairpin, called silver light hairpin, is extremely fast. Even the top-level magic weapon is not as fast as silver light hairpin. Silver light hairpin is a high-level magic weapon. Since it is faster than the top level magic weapon in speed, it certainly has disadvantages in other aspects.


    This disadvantage is that although the silver light hairpin is fast, its lethality is ordinary. Even if the opponent uses a low-level defense magic weapon, he can resist the stabbing attack of the silver light hairpin.


    Therefore, this woman knows that Chu Xiong is a spirit beast. According to common sense, naturally there is no defense magic weapon. After all, Lin''an, the owner of the black bear, has long been entangled by her big brother. It is impossible to use defensive magic tools to rescue.


    However, a blue water film appeared on the black bear, blocking her silver hairpin, which made her helpless about Chu Xiong for a while.


    Relying on the defense of blue ice, Chu Xiong turned into a yellow light, jumped in front of the woman, raised his hand and patted.


    The woman almost killed Chu Xiong several times. Chu Xiong couldn''t help killing him for a long time. Once he shot, he would never show mercy.


    Hoo!


    Chu Xiong''s bear paw was quickly photographed. The woman calmed down, and the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted. She didn''t care.


    As soon as she pinched her hands, her long sleeves turned into red gauze, completely covering the woman, so that Chu Xiong couldn''t see her.


    Chu Xiong''s palm fell on the red sleeve. He felt that the bear''s paw seemed to hit the mud. There was a feeling of hitting the woman.


    Hum!


    Chu Xiong gave a cold hum in his nose. It was the first time he fought with a woman. Unexpectedly, the woman''s magic tools were so strange. Many of his previous magical powers had become furnishings in front of the woman.


    Fortunately, he still has real weapons in his storage bag. When he has to, he can use real weapons to kill each other easily.


    When he missed, Chu Xiong no longer attacked with his other hand, but hit a fireball.


    The woman''s sleeves are somewhat similar to her handkerchief. She is not afraid of fire.


    The fireball hit the sleeve and went out in an instant.


    Suddenly, a red sleeve, a long sword stabbed out, straight into Chu Xiong''s cheek!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed and the bear''s head swung. He easily dodged the attack, but the long sword flew out and returned again, and the silver hairpin was in the distance, flashing and ready to go.


    "Chuxiong, Chuxiong, come and save me!" Chuxiong was thinking about how to defeat the other party. Suddenly, Lin an shouted in his head.


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved and turned to look, but he saw Lin An''s Chaoyang sword locked in the air by a cold chain. Lin an is being frantically attacked by a meteor hammer and a long sword.


    Lin An''s water shield was shining, and it was almost impossible to prevent it.


    At this time, there was already a great crisis. Suddenly, an excited cry rang out in the distant night sky.


    "Wang Daoyou, don''t worry, I''ll come!"


    Chu Xiong frowned and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a dazzling white light shining into the palace in the distant night sky. With the twinkling of spiritual light in Chuxiong''s eyes, everything on the white light is also clearly seen by Chuxiong.


    In the white light is a Huafeng boat. There are more than a dozen people standing on the Huafeng boat. The leader is a wrinkled old man. He is looking at himself with a wooden root in his hand.


    Chu Xiong''s heart clicked. Their reinforcements are coming!


    It seems that we can''t do without real tools!


    Chuxiong sighed and flashed with one hand. Chuxiong held the ice cone in his hand again.


    With a burst of aura, the ice cone turned into a piece of ice debris again, covering the red sleeves.


    The red sleeves that looked very difficult to wrap turned into ice sculptures in an instant.


    "What!" the woman made an incredible voice and jumped out of the attack range of ice debris. At this time, her coat was gone and only her underwear was left.


    Chu Xiong was certainly not interested in seeing her. As soon as he raised his hand, the ice crumbs flew to the old man.


    The strong cold of ice scraps immediately attracted the attention of the old man. He turned his head and saw that the woman''s defense magic weapon was frozen, and his eyes flashed a color of horror.


    A woman''s several magic weapons are not high-level, but they are very special. If there is no targeted method, even if he is a Taoist with the highest level of cultivation, there is nothing he can do.


    But today it''s strange that it was broken by a black bear spirit beast!


    The old man was a little confused, but of course he wouldn''t let the ice crumbs fall on him. He also saw the extraordinary of the ice crumbs and drove his defense magic weapon to meet him with a blue shield.


    When a magic weapon meets a real one, there is no suspense, and the blue shield is frozen in an instant.


    Hiss


    The old man Baimei took a breath. His blue shield is a high-level magic weapon. Under the attack of ice debris, he has no defense.


    What on earth is this cold ice?


    Do you?


    Is it real?!


    As a Taoist with the highest level of cultivation, old Baimei is naturally well-informed. He has seen the power of real weapons, so he knows the gap between real weapons and Reiki.


    When he guessed that the ice crumbs were real, he was shocked, but he didn''t dare to fight with Lin''an again.


    In his opinion, there must be a real person in the dark

 Chapter 312

    "Five younger sisters, let''s go." seeing that the situation was bad, the old man pinched the law and turned it into a blue light.


    The woman saw that the old man with white eyebrows had run away. She destroyed two magic weapons in succession. She dared not delay. She grabbed the silver light hairpin and turned it into a red light to catch up with him.


    True weapon is true!


    As soon as Chu Xiong took out the treasure, the two guys who made him and Lin an uncomfortable for a long time fled in an instant.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiong put away the ice cone, turned his back on his hands, and looked at the Huafeng boat speeding towards this side with bright eyes.


    Hengshan old demon''s originally excited expression suddenly froze on his face. His wind boat stopped suddenly and stopped in the air.


    The old man with white eyebrow is similar to him. The old man with white eyebrow ran away face to face. Where dare he come again.


    His face became very ugly, he stamped his foot hard, and Huafeng boat left here at a faster speed than ever before.


    Chu Xiong took back his eyes and looked at Lin an, "let''s get out of here quickly."


    Lin an is looking at Chuxiong blankly. When he hears Chuxiong''s words, he nods.


    So Chu Xiong and Lin Anhua rushed towards the palace gate for two escape lights.


    Thousands of soldiers on the road saw that the immortal master had run away. Who dares to stop him!


    So the soldiers made way one after another, and Chu Xiong and Lin an soon left the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after leaving the palace, Chu Xiong''s ears moved. He stopped to escape the light and turned his head to look around.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin''an also stopped, with a look of doubt on her face.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that an acquaintance followed us." Chu Xiong smiled low and turned into a yellow light at the corner of the street.


    I saw a sudden light in the darkness around the corner, and a black light jumped out.


    It was the middle-aged man who had been following Chuxiong. When Chuxiong entered the palace, he waited outside. When Chuxiong and Lin''an came out, he followed up again.


    It didn''t matter if he followed up. He saw Lin An''s true face at a glance. He was overjoyed. He was excited and his heart beat faster. This enabled Chu Xiong to find him with his strong hearing.


    I don''t know whether he knows this or not.


    Anyway, now he only runs.


    After all, with his low-level cultivation, he was not enough to see a high-level black bear spirit beast.


    A black light flashed through the street. Not far behind the black light, a yellow light followed closely. Lin an was still in a daze because of his slow reaction.


    In a few breaths, the black light ran hundreds of meters away. The speed was faster among low-level Taoists, but the speed of yellow light was faster, only a few meters away from the black light.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth is slightly tilted. He is a black bear. He is much faster than ordinary Taoists. He has many advantages in chasing people and running for his life.


    After another moment, Chu Xiong raised his hand and grabbed the middle-aged man''s back. Obviously, the man heard the wind behind him and quickly twisted his body to try to get rid of Chu Xiong''s grasp.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man threw a small shield and flew to his head.


    His hands were clean and sharp, but in Chu Xiong''s eyes, they were not enough.


    What flowers can be turned out in front of the high-level spirit beast and Chu Xiong?


    Chu Xiong''s bear''s paw twinkled and grew crazy. He slapped it on the small shield.


    Although Chu Xiong didn''t use a small magic power, his height reached six meters, and the power of a palm was six thousand kilograms. The small shield of the low-level magic weapon couldn''t resist this power at all. In an instant, the magic light flashed wildly, and then a crack sound sounded. The small shield was destroyed!


    Chuxiong''s big hand grabbed it. The middle-aged man wanted to run again, but it was too late. He was caught by Chuxiong.


    "Spare your life, spare your life!" the middle-aged head did not return and begged for mercy directly.


    Chu Xiong was stunned for a moment. How can he call himself an adult.


    By the way, he is a black bear. This man must have told Lin an.


    Chu Xiong thought for a while and decided to take the guy who followed him to Lin an first.


    So Chu Xiong grabbed the man''s vest, picked it up and ran towards the way he came.


    Before long, Chu Xiong returned to Lin''an and threw the middle-aged man away.


    Plop!


    Ouch.


    Chu Xiong didn''t like the guy who followed him. Naturally, his hand was a little heavy. He threw the middle-aged man seven meat and eight vegetables and moved his five internal organs.


    "Who is he?" Lin an looked at the guy thrown in front of him and looked at Chu Xiong suspiciously.


    "He has been following us all the time. Would you interrogate him?" Chu Xiong thought for a moment and said.


    "Follow us!" Lin an was surprised.


    It''s not a good thing to be followed. Lin an looked serious. He looked around.


    As it was still late at night, they were some distance from the palace, so it was quiet around.


    In case, Lin''an still practiced Taoism, and a faint green light appeared around him.


    This kind of Taoism has only one effect, which is to isolate sound.


    "Who are you? Why are you following me?" Lin an looked down at the man who fell to the ground and said coldly.


    At this time, the middle-aged man also recovered. When he heard Lin an call him, he hurriedly tried to stand up.


    "If you go to the moral temple, you will meet the river." the middle-aged man twinkled in his eyes and arched his hands.


    Shangde view!


    Chu Xiong looked slightly moved. He had been here for a short time. He didn''t know Shangde temple, but he knew that there must be real strong people in Shangde temple.


    "Shangde temple?" Lin an was also stunned. "Since you are a member of the virtue temple and have a school, why do you follow me and do such things?"


    "Taoist friend misunderstood!" Fang Yujiang quickly waved his hand and looked depressed. "I was just walking. How can I follow Taoist friend? Taoist friend misunderstood me!"


    Fang Yujiang''s face was very sincere. Lin an was stunned. He looked at Chu Xiong unconsciously.


    "He has followed us since we entered the city. I just didn''t say it. In fact, I already found him." Chu Xiong said in his head.


    Lin an is naturally convinced of Chu Xiong''s words.


    "I''m afraid what Taoist friends said is wrong." Lin An''s face was heavy and his voice turned cold.


    "As far as I know, Taoist friends have been following me since I entered the city gate from the poor road."


    Lin An said the next word. The middle-aged man''s face suddenly turned pale, and his forehead couldn''t help showing a cold sweat.


    "Taoist friends are really kidding. I rest in the inn during the day. How can I see Taoist friends?" the middle-aged man quickly argued.


    "Rest in the inn during the day? I didn''t say you followed me during the day!" Lin''an smiled. "You''d better tell the truth, or I''ll be executed!"

 Chapter 313

    As soon as Lin An''s voice fell, Chu Xiong took the first two steps, opened his mouth and put his big mouth in front of Fang Yujiang.


    Fang Yujiang''s face suddenly changed.


    Of course, Chuxiong just frightens him. Chuxiong doesn''t have the idea of eating people.


    "Taoist friend, spare your life! Taoist friend, spare your life!" Fang Yujiang was so frightened that he begged for mercy. At the thought of being eaten by a black bear, Fang Yujiang, the immortal teacher, also had to be soft. What''s more, Lin an is a medium-level cultivation of fan ti. He is soft and doesn''t lose face


    "Taoist friends, why do you follow me?" Lin''an put her hands on her chest and said faintly.


    "I''m just for the reward of Shangde temple." Fang Yujiang hesitated. When he saw Chu Xiong''s face, he said bitterly.


    "Reward?" Lin an was stunned. "What reward?"


    "Shangde Temple issued an order. No matter who can find Lin''an, they can get a reward and directly improve the first level cultivation." Fang Yujiang couldn''t help looking up at Lin''an when he thought of the reward, and his eyes were excited again.


    However, when Chu Xiong snorted coldly, he was so frightened that he hurried to lower his head.


    "It''s great to improve one level of cultivation!" the corners of Lin''an''s eyes jumped. No wonder the guys here looked like they saw treasures when they saw him. No one can resist such a big reward!


    "What is Shangde temple?" Lin an touched his chin and asked.


    Since the other party has set such a heavy reward, he must know himself and the other. Otherwise, he will be blocked by others that day and don''t know the strength of the other party. It''s really killing him.


    "Shangde Taoist temple is the largest Taoist temple in Wangzhou. The main Taoist temple is Shangde immortal. Half of the forces in the whole Wangzhou are under his control..." Fang Yujiang simply didn''t hide it and said like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    After a while, Fang Yujiang introduced Wang Zhou''s concept of Shangde clearly.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an looked at each other and felt depressed. Shangde view not only has great power, but also has four real people, whose strength is greater than that of Qingzhou three Avenue view combined!


    It''s really unlucky for Chuxiong and Lin''an to be watched by such a big force when they first arrived in Wangzhou.


    "What about him?" Lin''an looked at Chu Xiong. He had seen Lin''an. It was natural to kill him. But Lin''an and Chu Xiong are not bloodthirsty people. They are really embarrassed for the guy in front of them.


    "Let it go." Chu Xiong thought for a moment and sighed.


    On the contrary, in the palace, he and Lin''an have already been seen, and I don''t care if more people know that they and Lin''an have come to Wu capital.


    Thinking in his heart, Chu Xiong poked out a bear''s paw and gave a brilliant light. Fang was surprised when he met Jiang, but he was so close that he was unprepared. How could he hide.


    The aura disappeared into the sky cover of Fang Yutian. Fang Yutian exclaimed, turned over and fell asleep.


    "Good luck to you." Chu Xiong glanced at Fang Yutian, raised his head and looked at Lin an, "let''s leave here quickly. In case those guys who ran away find more powerful opponents, they will be in trouble."


    Since he knew that there were four real people in Shangde temple in Wangzhou, Chu Xiong immediately decided to hide himself. If he was watched by real people, he might not have the good luck last time.


    Even though Chu Xiong already has several real weapons, he doesn''t think he can fight with real people now. However, if he practices all real weapons and improves his cultivation level, he still has some opportunities.


    "Good!" Lin an also knew the real person''s strength, nodded and agreed.


    So Chu Xiong and Lin an pinched the law and ran out of the city at a very fast speed.


    Not long after, they came to the gate, but the gate had long been closed.


    In order to get out of the city as soon as possible, Chu Xiong didn''t care about that much.


    He took out the Huafeng boat directly. They jumped on the Huafeng boat and flew out of the city with a white light.


    "Ah! What is that?"


    The dazzling white light is very obvious in the night sky, even ten miles away. Although the soldiers guarding the city were sleepy, they noticed such an obvious vision.


    "Monsters?"


    "It should be a meteor."


    The young soldiers were flustered when they saw the white light in the air. They said everything, but the older soldiers had seen this scene.


    "Stop talking nonsense. This is the immortal''s flying magic weapon. There must be an immortal on it. Do you want to die if the immortal hears your nonsense?!" the old soldier quickly drank to stop these people''s discussion.


    "Immortal master!"


    "Flying magic weapon!"


    ¡­¡­


    The soldiers were surprised, closed their mouths and looked at the white light farther and farther away in the air with envious eyes until the white light disappeared in their sight.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, two people in green robes and hats came to a green mountain.


    "It should be this mountain. According to the picture, there is a family. The highest cultivator in the family is a middle-level Taoist. We can try it." Chu Xiong looked at the map in his hand, compared it with the current position, and said definitely.


    "OK, listen to you." Lin An said.


    Since Chu Xiong showed his power several times in a row, Lin an has long forgotten that he is the master of Chu Xiong.


    They slowed down and walked slowly down a mountain road.


    An hour later, they came to the hillside, and a tall house appeared in front of them.


    The house is built close to the mountain and surrounded by green trees. Occasionally, the sound of birds singing sounds. It is a leisure scene.


    The Yellow courtyard wall surrounds the whole house, and you can''t see anything inside from the outside.


    The two vermilion gates are closed, and there is no gatekeeper. Compared with the Taoist temple, the family forces have many deficiencies in manpower.


    Lin an came to the door and knocked on the knocker.


    Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong


    "Who?" for a long time, a lazy voice sounded, and then a slow footsteps came.


    Creak


    When Zhu Hong''s door opened, a teenager stood in the door and looked at the door with puzzled eyes.


    When he saw two men wearing hats, his eyes looked surprised.


    "Who are you looking for?" asked the young man.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the young man. He was seventeen or eighteen years old. He was beautiful and looked good, but his accomplishments were only low-level. In Guiyun view, he belonged to the category with poor qualifications.


    "We want to see the owner of the house. Would you please inform us?" Lin an arched his hand.


    "Who are you? Just look for our patriarch?" the young man was stunned and his tone was not good.


    Two unidentified guys, looking for their patriarch, the young man''s heart disdained.

 Chapter 314

    "Who are we?" Lin''an pondered under the hat. "We are wandering Taoists. We are going to find a family to be elders."


    Families who can practice Taoism often occupy Lingshan, and many people covet these places, so the Lingshan occupied by families has also become a place for many families to compete.


    Different from the Taoist temple, there are few people in the family because they are all people of their own surname. Even if they have good cultivation skills, there are still few people who have achieved success.


    In order to gain an advantage in competing for Lingshan, the family often employs some people with other surnames as the sacrificial elders of the family. These elders usually receive offerings and can contribute when the family needs them.


    Today, Chu Xiong and Lin an came here just to stay here for cultivation through the sacrifice of this family.


    "Be an elder?" the young man glanced sideways at them. "Do you know our family name? We are the Xue family of Changshan! If you want to be an elder in our family, the lowest cultivation level should be medium level. I think your cultivation level is not very good..."


    In order to avoid causing trouble, Chu Xiong and Lin an deliberately hide some accomplishments. The young people''s accomplishments are not enough, so they don''t see their true accomplishments.


    Lin an listened and smiled, and her aura was released.


    A spirit pressure instantly pressed on the young man. His face couldn''t help changing slightly, "fan body, medium level..."


    "Taoist friend, do you think my cultivation is OK?" Lin''an was a little proud. He had never met such an inexperienced guy in Guiyun temple. Although the medium-level cultivation of fan body was good, it was far from good in the temple. However, in the Xue family in Changshan, the middle rank of every body is already the top combat power, which is enough for everyone in the Xue family to look up to its existence.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute. I''ll go in and report to the patriarch." the young man looked cold and quickly arched his hands.


    In such a small family, the gap between cultivation and higher level is not generally large. After all, the resources in the family are limited, and there is a great lack of both skill and magic medicine. If a person wants to achieve success in cultivation, he has to pay much more efforts than the Taoists in the Taoist temple.


    The young man hurried back to the house, and the footsteps were soon far away.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an stood waiting at the door. After a while, a chaotic sound of footsteps sounded, and five people came to the door.


    In the middle is an old man, wearing a gray robe and leaning on a crutch. However, his eyes are full of energy and energy.


    Chu Xiong and Lin An''s eyes lit up.


    All body high level!


    The old man''s accomplishments are different from what they heard. The old man is not a medium-level accomplishments of the common body at all, but has a high-level accomplishments of the common body.


    "Taoist friends are the high-level accomplishments of all bodies?" Lin an asked suspiciously. "As far as I know, the highest accomplishments of the Xue family should be the middle-level accomplishments of all bodies?"


    "Hehe, the news from Taoist friends is right, but it''s out of date. The old man broke through the first level by chance six months ago." the old man smiled and touched his beard.


    "Taoist friend, please follow me to the hospital first." the old man smiled and turned to walk inside.


    The young man who had just met Lin an and Chu Xiong at the door came over with a smile, stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation, "everyone, please."


    Although there are five people on the other side, including an old man with high-level cultivation, Chu Xiong and Lin an know that they have killed the existence of real people. Even the top Taoist, Chu Xiong has killed.


    Of the five people here, Chu Xiong didn''t care at all.


    So Chu Xiong and Lin an followed the young man and walked into the yard.


    The yard was very big. Several people walked all the way along the cobbled path, passed through a room, and then turned around, a pond and a rockery appeared.


    "Two please." the young man led the way again and led several people to a house under the rockery and on the pond.


    Tables and chairs were placed in the house, and everyone took their seats one after another.


    After Chu Xiong and Lin an sat down in turn, the old man sitting in the middle of the hall touched his beard, pondered for a moment, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Two Taoist friends, can you take down the hat? It''s really inconvenient for you to take it with you..." the old man''s words are no problem. After all, Lin an and Chu Xiong don''t show their faces when they come to someone''s house, which is unreasonable.


    However, Lin an is the wanted person of Shangde temple. How dare he show his true face.


    Even if he wanted to cover his face with magical powers, he couldn''t do it, because the old man''s cultivation was high-level, and the magical powers displayed by his medium-level cultivation were really vulgar.


    I''m afraid it''s useless.


    "Chuxiong, what should I do?" Lin an was a little anxious and hurriedly asked for help in his head.


    "We should do this..." Chu Xiong said slowly in his head.


    After the old man''s question, Chu Xiong and Lin an sat on the chair, Wen Si didn''t move, and didn''t answer the old man. They completely hung the old man there, making his face green and red.


    "Two Taoist friends, can you take off your hat?" the old man said again with strong anger.


    "Taoist friends asked us to take off the hat?" Lin an shook his head. "It''s really difficult."


    "Why?" the old man didn''t understand, and the others looked over.


    As a guest, it''s impolite not to show your face at the host''s house.


    "The two of us have provoked some enemies outside. If we show our face, I''m afraid they will come to the door and hurt the Taoist friends'' family. We just want to find a quiet place, not to cause trouble." Lin An said slowly.


    "Enemy?!" the Xue family looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    "Yes, I came here just to find a quiet place to practice. I didn''t want to get into trouble," Lin''an said again.


    "In that case, forget it, old Xue Donglei. What do you call the two Taoist friends?" the old man''s eyes flickered for a moment, but he really didn''t let Chu Xiong take off their hats.


    "I''m sorry, Lin Kun. My friend''s name is Chu Yun." Chu Xiong had already considered this situation and told Lin an their new names. Lin an naturally replied.


    "Lin Kun, Chu Yun, two Taoist friends, I heard Xue Liang just now. Do you want to be the elder of Xue family?" Xue Donglei said.


    "Yes, I don''t know if I can get into the eyes of Taoist friends with my ability?" Lin An said. As soon as the aura in her body was released, the cultivation of the middle level of her body was undoubtedly revealed.


    The five members of the Xue family looked at it and nodded their heads with great approval.


    At this time, the eyes of the five people looked at Chu Xiong again. Since they saw Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong has been astringent. In order to avoid being rude, the five of them did not deliberately explore Chu Xiong''s strength

 Chapter 315

    Chu Xiong''s stature is relatively tall, but he has not made a sound, giving people a profound feeling.


    At this time, seeing the people looking at him, Chu Xiong took a deep breath and released his aura.


    Boom


    A huge spiritual pressure poured out of Chu Xiong''s body and filled the whole hall in an instant.


    The faces of the five Xue family suddenly became extremely frightened.


    "High level!"


    "Fanti high level!"


    "High level!"


    Several people in the Xue family cried out in surprise. Their composure and strength just now were all gone.


    Besides Lin''an, there are also three members of the Xue family who are present.


    But Xue Donglei is the only one in the Xue family who has advanced cultivation.


    No one in the Xue family thought that one of the two people who came here to find a place to live had such strong strength.


    "Taoist friend is a high-level person?!" Xue Donglei''s eyes lit up and his attitude was much better.


    "Yes, my good friend is really a high-level cultivation of fanti," Lin An said.


    Chu Xiong looked unfathomable and still didn''t speak.


    However, Chu Xiong''s accomplishments obviously shocked the people present. No one cares about Chu Xiong''s depth.


    "The two Taoist friends have such accomplishments that they can come to our Xue family. It really brightens our Xue family." Xue Donglei said happily.


    "Xue Daoyou is the elder who agrees that we two should be noble?" Lin An''s eyes twinkled.


    "Of course, with the cultivation of the two Taoist friends, no matter which family you go to, you will be regarded as a guest of honor. How can the old man refuse?" Xue Donglei said seriously.


    Xue Donglei''s words made the other four members of the Xue family look puzzled.


    However, Xue Donglei, as the head of the Xue family, said this. Naturally, they dare not raise doubts.


    "Thank you, Taoist Xue." Lin''an arched his hand.


    Chu Xiong sat aside and arched his hands.


    Now Xue Donglei agrees to Chuxiong''s request. The atmosphere is much better. After all, Chuxiong and Lin''an are the elders of the Xue family. They are all in the same family and get close to each other immediately.


    "Two Taoist friends, since Taoist friend Chu is a high-level cultivation and Taoist friend Lin is a medium-level cultivation, I''m going to give two Taoist friends ten medium-level spirit stones a year. What do you think?" Xue Donglei stared at them nervously. The price is naturally not low for their families, but it''s not enough for some large families or people in the Taoist temple.


    "Yes, there are a lot of these spirit stones." Lin an nodded without hesitation and agreed.


    Lin an was so happy that old Xue was overjoyed. He didn''t expect the price, so he left two people, especially Chu Yun, whom he valued very much. Chu Yun is a high-level cultivation achievement, which is several times more important than Lin Kun.


    The two sides had a thorough negotiation, and the atmosphere was even more harmonious. They chatted everywhere, especially some local things. Chu Xiong and Lin an heard a lot from Xue Donglei.


    Chuxiong felt a lot better.


    After a while, many members of the Xue family came to meet Chu Xiong and Lin an. It was very lively.


    When the crowd dispersed, Chu Xiong and Lin an were led to a unique courtyard by Xue Donglai and rested.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong and Lin an rest in their own house. Under a stone corridor, several people walk slowly. They are the Xue family who have been accompanying them all the time.


    "Patriarch, they hide their heads and cover their faces. They don''t know the details. Why do you keep them? It''s too risky." a long faced man asked with some doubts, gently shaking his fan.


    "Yes, clan leader, they are all people with different surnames. They not only have enemies, but also refuse to show their true faces. How can such people be included in the family?" another ruddy young man said with some dissatisfaction.


    Xue Donglei listened, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "You must all know ''Qingquan valley'' in two months." Xue Donglei touched his beard and said slowly.


    "Qingquan Valley! Is it?" the young man was stunned and his eyes shone out.


    The eyes of several people around flickered and understood the meaning of the patriarch in an instant.


    "It''s still the patriarch''s wisdom. Even if they don''t show their true face, it doesn''t matter. As long as they can make a contribution when they are in Qingquan valley."


    "Aren''t you afraid that they are hostile?"


    "Of course not, because the other party doesn''t have this strength. If they can send a high-level monk to go undercover, if they really have this strength and compete with us, we can only admit defeat."


    Several people talked one after another, and their faces were full of smiles.


    ¡­¡­


    After they left, Lin an came to Chuxiong''s house.


    "We didn''t even show them our faces, so they left us. Do you think there would be any problem?" not only the Xue family were worried, but Lin an was also beating drums in his heart. When things go wrong, there must be demons. He feels strange about today''s things.


    "There should be something we don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. I believe they don''t know our identity. As long as they don''t know our identity, they are not afraid of anything else." Chu Xiong is calm. He has three real weapons in his hand. As long as he doesn''t come by himself, who can really do something to him in Changshan Xue''s family!


    "Since you say that, I''m relieved." Lin''an thought for a moment, nodded and relaxed.


    So Lin an returned to his house, leaving only Chu Xiong.


    At this time, Chu Xiong took off his hat and took a breath. He had been wearing it all the time. It was really suffocating!


    Chu Xiong doesn''t care what the Xue family thinks. After all, he has great strength. It''s useless for the Xue family to have any ideas.


    It is urgent for him to prevent being found by the people of Feiyun palace.


    Or if he finds it, he can leave with strength.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong took a deep breath and looked at his storage bag with bright eyes.


    After walking all the way, I can finally see what I have gained in Shenhuo palace!


    Of course, the first thing Chu Xiong did was to take out the three real weapons and put them in front of him.


    The three real weapons are ice cone, stone hammer and yellow square shield.


    Chu Xiong threw out his aura and grabbed the ice cone. Although he had used the ice cone many times, all he knew about the magic power of this real weapon was fur. If he wanted to drive this real weapon to Ruyi, he still needed to think about it.


    With the release of the ice cone, the house was full of cold, and a little frost appeared on the walls.


    Chu Xiong raised his hand and made a decision. A layer of shield appeared indoors. He didn''t want the Xue family to discover the wonders here and cause any unnecessary misunderstanding.


    After taking basic protective measures, Chu Xiong looked down at the ice cone in his hand.

 Chapter 316

    The ice cone is crystal clear. Chu Xiong has seen it many times, but the real tool is different from the magic tool. The magic tool can be controlled by aura. Some methods can definitely stimulate the magic power of the magic tool.


    If the real weapon wants to exert all its divine powers, it must be sacrificed and refined.


    This kind of sacrifice needs to connect their own mind and blood with the real ware, so that the real ware is connected with their own mind, like arms and fingers. Once you are in a hostile war, you can move to attack the enemy in an instant.


    Of course, the advantages of sacrificing and refining real tools are obvious, and there are naturally some defects. That is, once the real tools are injured or destroyed by the enemy, as the owner of the real tools, the mind and blood will also be traumatized.


    It can be said that sacrificing and refining real utensils is a blessing and misfortune.


    However, all Taoists with real weapons will sacrifice and refine real weapons. The reason is that if they can add one point of strength, they will add one point of strength. After all, when the sacrificial and refined real tools can be hurt by the enemy, the real tools without sacrificial and refined will be even more useless. If the real tools can''t resist the enemy''s attack, it will be more difficult to save their lives.


    Chu Xiong thought about the advantages and disadvantages of sacrificing and refining real weapons, and hesitated, because once a real weapon is sacrificed and refined, it will have to be used as his own real weapon in the future. Even if you encounter other better real tools, you can''t use them as your own real tools.


    If ordinary people, they will certainly regard the first real weapon they get as their own real weapon, but Chu Xiong is different.


    He looked down at the real weapon in front of him,


    He has three!


    Sometimes, when there are many treasures, it is easy for people to fall into choice difficulty!


    Chu Xiong sighed, put down the ice cone and picked up the stone hammer.


    At this time, the stone hammer has recovered its original appearance. The hammer head and handle made of stone are the size of a palm. They are gently held in their hands, and there is no powerful force to attack Chu Xiong at all.


    Eh!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes suddenly flashed and noticed three words on the handle of the hammer.


    Lock hammer!


    "Lock hammer..." Chu Xiong murmured in a low voice.


    He instantly remembered that when he faced the stone hammer, a strong suction force was generated on the stone hammer. If he hadn''t relied on his black bear, he would have killed Xu Guling by force. Ordinary mortals can''t resist under that suction.


    "The name is appropriate." Chuxiong smiled.


    Chu Xiong did not immediately use the stone hammer, but picked up the last real weapon on the ground, the yellow square shield.


    The shield surface is not as smooth as ordinary defense tools, but is connected by small earth bags. Looking at the side, it looks like endless mountains.


    But it''s much smaller.


    "Baishan shield!" when Chu Xiong looked at Fang shield carefully, he found a few words engraved on the shield. He was stunned when he read it carefully.


    Stone hammer and square shield have names. One is lock hammer and the other is Baishan shield. The ice cone he took for the first time has no name!


    Chu Xiong moved in his heart, put the Baishan shield back in place and picked up the ice cone again.


    The ice cone is still crystal clear. Chu Xiong squints his eyes and looks at the ice cone several times.


    No,


    No!


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly. Since the two real objects in Xu Guling have names, it''s a little strange that this ice cone doesn''t have one.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows.


    Is it


    No one has used this real ware since it was successfully refined?


    Chu Xiong looks a little excited. The real weapon that has not been refined by human sacrifice will have a better effect.


    It''s strange that a real weapon was refined but no one used it. Generally speaking, it is only possible to refine the real wares that no one has sacrificed. The real wares refined by others will be sacrificed and refined at the first time. How can they be left to others.


    Chu Xiong suddenly remembered the blue tripod with ice cones. The blue tripod seemed a little unusual.


    Chu Xiong patted the storage bag with one hand, and two lights fell in front of him.


    A red tripod, a blue tripod.


    The red one is the candle melting tripod, and the blue one he grabbed from the refining hall.


    He had already had the candle melting tripod for a long time. I don''t know how many times it was not strange, so he looked at the blue tripod carefully.


    Blazing cold tripod!


    There are also words on the blue tripod. Chu Xiong easily saw the name of the blue tripod according to the location of the name of the candle melting tripod.


    "Since this tripod is the same as the candle melting tripod, it should also be used to refine magic tools, but the name has a cold word. It seems that it should be different from the candle melting tripod!" Chu Xiong touched his chin and thought.


    "Try it first." Chuxiong chuckled. Instead of thinking nonsense, he might as well try it directly.


    In his heart, he had a flash in his hand, and a Dharma decision hit the blue tripod. The hot tripod became several times larger in an instant, and then a cold air gushed out of the tripod.


    Chu Xiong shivered all over his body.


    It''s so cold!


    The biting cold is no less than that emitted by the ice cone.


    Chu Xiong stood up and looked towards the tripod.


    A blue flame in the tripod was shaking slowly, and the cold air in the whole room was emitted by this strange blue flame.


    Cold flame!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. The fire was hot, but the blue flame in front of him obviously sent out cold.


    No wonder the ice cone was found in this tripod. It seems that the Chi Han tripod is a treasure dedicated to refining cold attribute magic tools!


    Chu Xiong immediately understood the efficacy of the Chi Han Ding and was overjoyed. In this way, when he was refining tools, he could refine more kinds of magic tools.


    He was very happy. Suddenly, the candle melting cauldron controlled by the five people lit up, and the cold in the whole room was waning madly.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Xiong was surprised and hurriedly looked at the candle melting tripod. He didn''t control this magic instrument. How could he live by himself!


    At this time, the candle melting cauldron slowly grew larger and stood side by side with the blue cauldron. They were hot, cold, red and blue. They looked very strange.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed. With one hand raised, he played an aura, which made the light shield protecting the room thicker.


    For the changes of the two tripods, Chu Xiong stood with his hands tied and watched the changes.


    After the brilliance of the two tripods flickered for a moment, they seemed to be drawing close to each other slowly.


    Whoa, whoa,


    Chu Xiong looked a little nervous and couldn''t help shaking his fists.


    As time went by, the two tripods finally collided with each other, and then the two tripods melted into each other as if they were to be one.


    Suddenly, the two rhythmic lights, one red and one blue, suddenly shook violently.


    Chu Xiong stared at the boss. According to experience, this is definitely not a good thing!


    He quickly pinched his hands to make a decision, and several spiritual lights hit the double tripods. He wanted to control the agitation of the two tripods with the help of his familiarity with the candle melting tripod.


    However, this just makes the two tripods more restless.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa


    There was a loud noise. The two tripods were divided into two and combined. They failed

 Chapter 317

    Watching the two tripods return to normal.


    Chu Xiong''s hands drooped and his eyes were in a daze.


    The failure of the combination of the two tripods did not hurt him, but he couldn''t accept the spectacle in front of him for a moment and needed some time to adjust.


    After several breaths, Chu Xiong blinked, and his eyes were excited again.


    The effect of candle melting tripod has been extraordinary. In the future, the integration of the two tripods will bring him more surprises.


    Chu Xiong suppressed his excitement and put away the two tripods.


    Then he looked at the three real objects on the ground. He decided to find a suitable time to refine the ice cone. In this way, his strength can be improved a lot.


    Before that, he plans to make a thorough inventory of the harvest.


    Chu Xiong patted the storage bag gently, and a sharp flash of light flashed in front of him.


    In addition to some of his gains in the dungeon, more are the gains of many enemies he killed.


    Chu Xiong looked at the glittering treasures on the ground and smacked his lips. No wonder some people are always looking for trouble. It''s too fast to kill and seize treasures!


    People have worked hard for hundreds of years. As a result, their Kung Fu is cheaper in a short time.


    However, Chu Xiong looked at the people''s storage bags. Many magic tools or things were obviously not used by the people killed by Chu Xiong.


    His eyes flashed and his heart was clear. I''m afraid these guys didn''t do good things at ordinary times. They often kill people and seize treasures, otherwise they couldn''t have such wealth.


    Chu Xiong felt much better when he thought of this. He thought he was avenging those who were robbed of money and killed.


    There are a lot of medium and low-level magic tools, spells, magic drugs, magic stones and various materials, but the product level is not high. For Chu Xiong, who has achieved high-level cultivation, it is a little inappropriate.


    At this time, Chu Xiong noticed Xu Guling''s storage bag, the real person''s storage bag, which naturally came out as the finale.


    Chu Xiong rubbed his hands lightly. He was very excited. Hua La, several things poured out.


    Two bottles of magic medicine, several spells, three top-level magic tools, and dozens of medium-level magic stones.


    If we were separated from the past and didn''t say anything else, the three top-level magic tools in front of us would be enough to surprise Chu Xiong inexplicably.


    But now Chu Xiong is much more calm than before. The three top-level magic tools just make him breathe faster, and there are no other changes.


    Moreover, these three magic tools are the top level, but one is a long sword, one is a small shield, and one is a small hammer. These three things are used for attack and defense, but they are of little use to Chu Xiong who already has real tools.


    Spells are high-level. Even real people can''t get the top level spells. The reason is that few people can make the top level spells. Even real people can''t get them.


    Otherwise, Songlin Temple won''t take a true Rune as a treasure.


    The high-level spell barely worked, and Chu Xiong put it away.


    Then he picked up the elixir, opened the bottle cap and smelled it.


    Chu Xiong didn''t recognize the magic medicine in the two bottles, but according to the aroma, he roughly judged that it should improve his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly, a red round stone rolled out of the messy materials.


    Um!


    Chuxiong was as like as two peas. This thing was what he got at the altar of the last palace of the temple of fire. He did not know what it was for, but because it was exactly the same as the red round stone in the Chuxiong bag, Chuxiong was seized by the heart.


    Looking at the red pebble, Chu Xiong took it in his hand.


    Round, nothing strange.


    The light in his hand flashed, and the green round stone was pinched by Chu Xiong.


    He put two as like as two peas in different colors. He looked at it for a long time. It was exactly the same. There was no difference in the difference. And the same feeling was pinched in his hands.


    There must be some connection between the two pebbles! Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and thought.


    However, Chu Xiong really doesn''t know what the connection is.


    Because these two stones are put together, they don''t react so violently as the red and blue double tripods.


    After putting the two round stones in his hand for a long time, Chu Xiong was cruel and began to use all kinds of magic powers he knew to try to find the secrets of the two round stones.


    The room suddenly showed bursts of brilliance, sometimes cold as winter and sometimes unbearable heat. Of course, all the changes in the room were isolated by Chu Xiong''s magic power, and people outside couldn''t notice it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After a time, as like as two peas in the two hands, Chuxiong was sweating with sweat.


    He used all his known powers, but it didn''t work at all.


    Even if Chu Xiong attacked with real weapons, the two round stones were like copper and cast iron, leaving no trace.


    Now, Chu Xiong really has no way.


    He knew that the two pebbles must be treasures, but he couldn''t find the value of the treasure. It was a depressing thing for a black bear who liked the treasure.


    Chu Xiong sat panting for half a day. Suddenly, he remembered that there was a treasure in his storage bag, which could be as difficult as these two smelly and hard stones.


    In his hand, a piece of green bamboo flute was held by Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong also studied this treasure for a long time, but he found nothing.


    Chu Xiong looked at the two pebbles in his left hand and the bamboo flute in his right hand. The feeling of holding this treasure in your hand but not knowing how to use it is really urgent!


    Forget it, put them away first and wait until later. Chu Xiong thought and was going to put them away.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s mind flashed, and a strange idea emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    No, no


    Chu Xiong blinked. The more suspicious he was, the more certain he was.


    He brought the two round stones to his eyes and turned the bamboo flute towards himself, especially the holes.


    The black round holes on the bamboo flute seem to be the same size as the two round stones of different colors in his hand!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and his whole body trembled slightly, which was not frightened, but excited.


    It''s like a person who is lost in the desert and thirsty for a long time has finally walked out of the desert.


    He gently picked up the red pebble with two fingers and slowly put it into the bottom hole on the bamboo flute.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    It seems to be the sound of heartbeat. When the red boulder is embedded in the bamboo flute, the bamboo flute gives out the tremor of life as if it had life.


    This voice easily broke through Chuxiong''s room, Changshan Xue''s mansion, Wangzhou, Wu, and the domain

 Chapter 318

    The Xue family, a dozen people of the Xue family, are sitting around in a hall, discussing something fiercely.


    Suddenly, a strange voice came into the hall, and everyone showed a strange look.


    "What''s the sound?" Xue Donglei was stunned when he heard the thump, frowned and listened carefully.


    The sound seemed to ring out at the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t judge the direction at all.


    "I don''t know. This voice is very strange, as if it came from my heart." Xue Liang sat in a corner and looked around with his head shaking. He also looked puzzled.


    The Xue family in Changshan is naturally in the mountains. Apart from the Xue family, there are only some birds and animals in the mountains. How can such strange sounds be made by birds and animals?


    "Can''t it be the sound they made?" one person glanced at the direction Chuxiong and Lin''an lived and asked.


    "No, the sound should come from the outside." Xue Donglei blinked. The direction of the sound didn''t come from the house at all, but from the heart. How could those two do it.


    ¡­¡­


    The three real people in Qingzhou are gathering at Guiyun temple to discuss things. They are also dazed by the strange voice.


    As real people, they are not only highly trained, but also have a wide range of knowledge.


    However, they thought for a long time and couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    ¡­¡­


    In Feiyun palace, Feiyun Zun turned his back and hands, frowned slightly and stared at the air in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Tiangong, Huang Tianzun''s eyes are bright, as if he were a few years younger.


    ¡­¡­


    The sound rang for a moment and disappeared.


    The whole land was quiet again.


    Poop, poop


    Chu Xiong''s heart beat violently.


    His eyes were fixed on the bamboo flute in his hand, and his lips trembled slightly.


    Pick it up, I found the treasure!


    I found the treasure!


    I really found the treasure!


    Chu Xiong murmured to himself, excited.


    The sound of the bamboo flute just now, the sound that spread all over the world, made Chu Xiong clearly realize that this is definitely a treasure beyond the real ware!


    The real instrument is already a treasure at the top of Guiyun temple and Qingzhou. What exactly is the origin of this bamboo flute that can surpass the real instrument.


    To be exact, it should be a round stone and a bamboo flute


    Chu Xiong thought for a moment and didn''t have a clue.


    Moreover, the local differences between bamboo flute and red pebble are also relatively large, which is impossible to explore.


    "Forget it, as long as you know it''s a treasure, how it came is not so important." Chu Xiong excitedly turned the bamboo flute over and over and watched it several times.


    At this time, the bamboo flute is very different from the previous time when there was no inlaid red stone. The bamboo flute is still green, but the pattern on the bamboo flute has a layer of fire red, which looks very beautiful.


    Moreover, the bland red round stone is not like the beginning. It becomes crystal clear, like a beautiful jade. In the middle of the red stone, there is a small flame fluttering.


    It looks extraordinary.


    Hoo


    Chu Xiong breathed out and looked at the remaining green pebbles in his hand.


    Without hesitation, Chu Xiong raised his hand and embedded the green round stone into another hole on the bamboo flute.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The sound of heartbeat sounded again, the vitality of the bamboo flute seemed to become stronger, and the texture was a layer of green.


    People all over the earth heard the voice, but they still couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    Chu Xiong looked down at the strange "Bamboo Flute" in the bear''s paw. In fact, it seems that this can no longer be called "Bamboo Flute". After all, two of the six holes above have been blocked, and there is no connection with the bamboo flute


    Looking at the strange "Bamboo Flute" in his hand, Chu Xiong calmed down a little.


    "What the hell is this?" Chuxiong glanced.


    "I have to find a place to try. This room is a little small. If anything goes wrong, just tear down the house." Chu Xiong glanced around and thought.


    With a flash of inspiration in his hand, he put the strange bamboo flute away.


    Now we know that the bamboo flute is a treasure, and the two stones that we don''t know what to do also play a role. Next, we only need to find the use of this treasure.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s mood relaxed a lot. He glanced and noticed a bamboo slip in front of him.


    The refining method of the black shadow flag.


    If left in the past, it would be a treasure for Chu Xiong. But now in the eyes of Chu Xiong, who already has three real tools and several top-level magic tools, he is very ordinary.


    He took the refining method of the black shadow flag in his hand and looked at it.


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows gradually picked up. After a while, he put the bamboo slips down with an excited face.


    The black shadow flag is different from those real weapons just now. It is an auxiliary magic weapon. Although it does not describe the power, Chu Xiong knows that some magic weapons have general power but special magic power after seeing the red square handkerchief of the woman in the palace of the king of Wu.


    This black shadow flag is obviously a magic weapon similar to a woman''s red square handkerchief!


    It happened that Chu Xiong used a lot of new real wares. The materials were ready-made. As long as it took a little time, he could refine the black shadow flag.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, more than ten days passed, and Chu Xiong appeared in a forest in Changshan.


    This forest is on the hillside of Changshan, more than ten miles away from the Xue family. There is no smoke in front of it and no family behind it. Chu Xiong also looked for such a quiet place after a long time.


    Chu Xiong''s palm flashed, and a two foot long triangular black flag appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the mountain wind blows, the small flag rises in the wind, and the hula flutters indefinitely.


    On the flagpole of the small flag, the words "black shadow flag" are engraved.


    It took Chu Xiong several days to break down the top-level magic tools in his hand, so that he could gather enough materials to refine such a black shadow flag.


    The reason why Chu Xiong changed several top-level magic tools for such a one is completely coveting the special magic power of the original red square handkerchief. In his opinion, the effect of some special magical powers at the critical moment is not much worse than that of real weapons.


    "Today I want to see what strange magic power the black shadow flag has." Chu Xiong''s face was excited and his spirit vomited.


    The black shadow flag, which was originally fluttering with the wind, suddenly shook and became angular. The wind couldn''t swing it.


    The black flag also flickered, with a little spirit.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes were fixed on the black shadow flag. He held the flag in one hand, pinched a Dharma decision with the other hand, and gently recited it in his mouth.


    After several breaths, Chu Xiong raised his hand and sent out an aura and hit the black shadow flag.


    The black shadow flag shook again, as if it had come back to life, and the black gas gushed wildly.


    Chu Xiong held the black shadow flag and stood still.

 Chapter 319

    After several breaths, the black air from the black shadow flag completely shrouded Chu Xiong.


    From the outside, looking in the direction of Chu Xiong, the whole is a mass of black gas. As for what is in the black gas, it is not transparent at all. It is dark, like black ink.


    Chu Xiong blinked in the black air and passed the power of the black shadow flag to his eyes along his arm.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s face lit up. His eyes easily penetrated the black air as black as thick ink and saw everything around him, but the color was slightly darker.


    Only those who hold the black shadow flag can see through the black Qi. Others can''t see Chu Xiong in the black Qi at all.


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. If the black shadow flag had only such a little ability, it would not be the top level magic weapon. Since the black shadow flag is the top level magic weapon, it must have other magical powers.


    Thinking in his heart, Chu Xiong manipulated the black shadow flag according to the method of imperial weapons. Suddenly, his brain flashed, as if he had some strange connection with the black Qi around him!


    Then Chu Xiong''s heart moved.


    A strange thing happened. Chu Xiong''s position suddenly split into two, and there were two black clouds.


    The size of the two groups of black Qi is the same, and the spirit pressure is the same. Standing outside the black Qi, I can''t tell which group of black Qi Xiong is in.


    Chu Xiong looked at the black air around him. The light in his pupils flashed and instantly understood the power of the black shadow flag.


    Suddenly, the two groups of black air moved and rushed forward from left to right. A big tree blocked the way of one group of black air. A big black hand poked out the black air and broke the tree with one palm.


    After the click, two clouds of black gas had rushed past.


    Soon, another big tree stood in the way. This time, one of the black gas just gently hit the tree and passed through.


    Chu Xiong looked at all this in another black air, and his face was full of smiles.


    The role of the black shadow flag is to separate the black air mass, so that the enemy can''t tell which black air mass Chuxiong''s statue is in. It''s very convenient to attack and defend in actual combat.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and pinched the method again. This time, the aura consumption was much greater than that of the first regiment.


    Soon, another group as like as two peas were separated, but Chuxiong felt the Reiki in his own field and revealed the smile of the smile.


    Each mass of black Qi needs to consume a wisp of his aura. You know, the total amount of aura in his elixir field is only three wisps. Now the three groups of auras in the field have made his elixir field empty


    Thanks to his being a spirit beast, in addition to the aura in the elixir field, he is also the aura in the body. Now when the elixir field is empty, he still has the power of World War I.


    Chu Xiong touched his chin and thought, this black shadow flag can only be used at critical times. Usually, it is absolutely impossible to use the bottom of the pressure box.


    Of course, another solution is to cultivate quickly and increase the aura in the elixir field, so as not to be afraid of the huge consumption of the shadow flag.


    After understanding the usage of the black shadow flag, Chu Xiong controls three regiments of black Qi to shuttle through the forest.


    Fortunately, once each black Qi is aroused, the consumption of Reiki is very small. Otherwise, Chu Xiong may not be able to control the three black Qi.


    Even so, after practicing for a while, Chu Xiong dispersed three black Qi. He must have a rest and recover his aura, otherwise his aura will dry up and hurt him. He won''t be able to support him in a moment and a half.


    ¡­¡­


    Because Chu Xiong had many miraculous medicines, he recovered the aura in the elixir field in an hour or so. However, his mental consumption is not small, but he can''t recover.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and took out the strange "Bamboo Flute".


    He hasn''t tried this treasure in Xue''s house. Now he can finally see what power it has.


    According to the usage of general treasures, Chu Xiong grabbed the Dharma and communicated with the Dharma instrument.


    However, this bamboo flute is obviously not an ordinary treasure, and Chu Xiong''s decision has no effect at all.


    But it''s not difficult for Chu Xiong. He doesn''t just know one kind of law.


    As a result, there were bursts of explosions in the woods, and the spirit pressure was scattered one after another. The Xue family''s cultivation is not high, and they can''t feel it from such a long distance, so Chu Xiong can test with such confidence.


    Another two hours passed, and the sky gradually darkened. Chu Xiong sat depressed under a tree, holding the "Bamboo Flute" in his hand.


    "Can''t I use this treasure?" Chu Xiong frowned and whispered to himself.


    Seeing Baoshan, Chu Xiong didn''t want to return empty handed.


    "By the way, there is another way, the last way!" Chu Xiong said slowly and hesitated.


    He looked at the bamboo flute in his hand and couldn''t make up his mind.


    The last way is to sacrifice and refine this unknown "Bamboo Flute" as a life magic weapon. Benming magic weapon is the strongest magic weapon of a Taoist priest. Once it is refined, even if it is changed to another one, the effect will be much worse.


    Therefore, the first magic weapon that a Taoist priest refines often accompanies the Taoist priest''s life.


    Such a "Bamboo Flute" without knowing its purpose needs to take a little risk as a life magic weapon. In case this treasure still doesn''t work, or his magic power is really bad, Chu Xiong has no place to say!


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xiong gritted his teeth. He concluded that this "Bamboo Flute" was definitely a treasure and worth trying.


    After making up his mind, Chu Xiong no longer hesitated. He cut a hole in his arm with his fingertips, and then drove the mana in his body to force a drop of blood essence.


    Blood is different from ordinary blood. Every drop of blood contains the purest essence of the body, which contains a lot of aura and blood.


    On some specific occasions, using blood essence casting can often have miraculous effects.


    He played again and put his blood essence on the bamboo flute.


    Without waiting for Chu Xiong to make any more moves, the blood essence seemed to fall into the desert like rain, and soon integrated into the bamboo flute.


    Chu Xiong was stunned, but he didn''t expect this. He hasn''t pinched the formula and chanted the curse yet


    Why is there no blood essence!


    What''s going on!


    He was going to use a secret technique.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and looked at the bamboo flute carefully. He still didn''t respond at all. He tried to pinch it, but he still didn''t respond


    Chu Xiong looked at the bamboo flute with a bitter face for a long time. Could he squeeze out blood essence?!


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xiong had no choice but to drop another drop.


    The blood essence fell on the bamboo flute and disappeared again


    Chuxiong''s bear mouth opened, and he was at a loss.


    When he cast the spell again, another drop of blood essence fell on the bamboo flute, and the blood essence disappeared again!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped and his face turned white.


    Blood essence, really not much!

 Chapter 320

    In general, there are at most ten drops of blood essence in human body at one time.


    Chu Xiong relied on his body as a black bear, not a human body. There was a lot more blood essence in his body than human beings. All of them added up to almost 30 drops.


    But for Chu Xiong, every drop of blood essence is extremely precious, because every drop of blood essence consumed by him needs several months of hard cultivation before he can get it back.


    The hardships are not enough for external humanity.


    Looking at the bamboo flute in his hand, he was a little uncertain for a moment. The amount of blood essence was limited and very precious. If it drips like this, there will be no result, he will really lose a lot!


    After the bamboo flute is inlaid with two round stones, it looks much better than before, and the patterns are much more gorgeous.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and took a deep breath.


    Spell it!


    Since three drops have been dropped, there is absolutely no reason not to stick to it. After all, there is no turning back when you open the bow. You must try.


    Chu Xiong clenched his teeth and pinched it in his hand.


    Another drop of blood essence condensed and dropped on the bamboo flute, another drop


    Finally, when Chu Xiong dropped to the 15th drop, the bamboo flute trembled at the moment of inhaling blood essence.


    Chu Xiong can clearly feel the joy of bamboo flute.


    Valid!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and his heart was ecstatic.


    After dripping half of his blood essence, Chu Xiong''s face is a little pale and has hurt his vitality.


    But the bamboo flute has responded, so his efforts are worth it. Even if he spends a lot of blood essence, it takes him a lot of time to recover.


    Chu Xiong breathed a sigh, put the bamboo flute in front of him and looked at it for a while. The red and green round stones became brighter.


    Then he held the bamboo flute in one hand and pinched the law in the other.


    Hoo!


    The bamboo flute trembled slightly, echoing Chu Xiong''s decision.


    succeed!


    The bamboo flute has been activated by Chu Xiong''s blood essence. As long as you use Taoism and refine it, you can use it as your own magic weapon.


    Chu Xiong looked around. There were green grass, tall trees and occasional stones. Anything could happen in the mountains and forests. It was not suitable for sacrificing and refining the life magic tools.


    In case of being attacked by some beast or human during the sacrifice, it will be more troublesome.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Xiong returned to Xue''s house, it was already dark. He was now a sacrifice of Xue''s family. Naturally, no one stopped him.


    Soon Chu Xiong returned to his house.


    He cast the spell again to isolate the aura fluctuation around him.


    Then he sat cross legged, put the bamboo flute on his leg, meditated and recovered his aura.


    This time, not only did he consume a lot of blood essence, but also his aura. He must recover from such an important thing as sacrifice and refining.


    With the help of miraculous medicine, Chu Xiong recovered his spirit early the next morning.


    "Let''s start now." Chu Xiong looked at the bamboo flute on his leg and gently rubbed the bear''s paw.


    He pinched the Dharma with both hands and hit the bamboo flute with an aura.


    As time went by, Chu Xiong''s hands in the room rotated, making decisions one by one, and his forehead was sweating more and more.


    I don''t know how long later, Chu Xiong picked his eyebrows and looked ferocious. Then a light spot in the center of his eyebrows shot onto the bamboo flute and integrated into the bamboo flute.


    This light spot is not a general supernatural power or aura, but Chu Xiong''s divine sense!


    Divine knowledge is a kind of spiritual power that everyone has. However, divine knowledge can not be separated from everyone.


    Only when a Taoist cultivates successfully and uses a specific Taoist technique can God''s consciousness be separated from the body, but the danger is also very high.


    Chu Xiong, as a high-level spirit beast, can''t be separated from the body by divine knowledge. However, he cultivated his aura through his own elixir field, and still drove his aura to separate a little divine knowledge.


    Splitting divine consciousness is more painful than cutting off an arm. You know, it hurts mentally. There is no external force that can help him alleviate his pain except that he has strong mental strength and can carry it.


    Fortunately, Chu Xiong successfully separated his divine consciousness with his tenacious will.


    The divine mind is divided, but the spirit is connected.


    Chu Xiong can clearly feel everything sensed by divine consciousness.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the native magic weapon can be stronger than the general magic weapon, and its shortcomings.


    With divine knowledge, this life magic instrument can be instructed like an arm. But once destroyed, it will hurt the divine consciousness and greatly hurt the vitality of the owner of this life magic weapon.


    Feeling the familiarity from the bamboo flute, Chu Xiong''s face looked much better.


    Chu Xiong one handed a little, and the bamboo flute flickered in the air.


    At this time, Chu Xiong slowly closed his eyes and carefully felt the magic power of the treasure "Bamboo Flute".


    Because this life magic instrument is connected with the master''s mind, the master can easily know the magic power and power of this life magic instrument, which is unmatched by ordinary magic instruments.


    As time passed, Chu Xiong''s face first showed surprise, then ecstasy. After a moment of ecstasy, he began to frown again. After a while, he sighed again.


    If anyone sees it, it must be strange.


    For a while, Chu Xiong finally sighed and slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, his eyes were shining and refreshing.


    "What kind of bamboo flute is that?" Chu Xiong murmured, looking at the bamboo flute, some speechless.


    He has learned from divine knowledge that what bamboo flute is this magic instrument!


    But a "pen"


    A very strange one,


    Pen!


    The six holes above it can hold six round stones respectively, and at the top, that is, where you blow with your mouth, you should actually insert a pen head.


    Chu Xiong could not help but spit out his tongue. He secretly said that he was ignorant. He didn''t distinguish between bamboo flute and brush.


    Once the information obtained from the pen is collected, all the magic powers of the pen can be played.


    As for the name of this pen, Chu Xiong also tried to understand it. Unfortunately, this pen has only two pebbles, and its power is less than 1% of its heyday. He doesn''t know his name at all.


    Chu Xiong is excited that the value of this treasure is far above the real one, but he also has a pity that this treasure still needs to be collected. He doesn''t know where to find it.


    "Forget it, even if you can''t find the rest, this treasure should also be used." Chu Xiong thought for a moment, but reluctantly accepted the reality.


    Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong


    Chu Xiong was thinking about the magic power of this pen. Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door.


    Chu Xiong looked so moved that he quickly put on his hat.


    Then he slowly came to the door and opened it.


    Outside the door stood a young man whom Chu Xiong had seen. It was Xue Liang of the Xue family.


    "The elder Chu, the elder Xue, please." Xue Liang bowed his hand.


    "Patriarch!" Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Look, if you''re in trouble, come to the door.

 Chapter 321

    "The patriarch won''t just find my brother?" at this time, as soon as the door opposite Chu Xiong opened, Lin''an came out with a hat.


    Xue Liang didn''t avoid it. Lin''an heard all Xue Liang''s words with Lin''an''s ear.


    He knew Chuxiong couldn''t speak, so he hurried out and asked questions. Chuxiong of the province let out a bear cry and exposed his horse''s feet.


    "Of course not. The patriarch also asked me to invite elder Lin." Xue Liang quickly turned around and bowed.


    "What did the patriarch tell us?" Lin''an asked.


    "This......" Xue Liang hesitated and his eyes flashed. "I really don''t know."


    "Forget it, I''ll know when I see leader Xue later." Lin''an glanced, and Xue Liang hid something. Lin''an naturally knew, but he didn''t care. After all, where was his "strength".


    So Chu Xiong and Lin an followed Xue Liang and walked towards the hall.


    After a while, Chu Xiong and Lin an came to the hall. Xue Liang went in first, and then Chu Xiong and Lin an came in.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly. There are many people in the hall today!


    There were eight people sitting on the chairs. Behind them stood some young people. There were two chairs left, obviously reserved for him and Lin''an.


    As the sacrificial elder of the Xue family, his status is second only to the patriarch and elder of the family, much higher than that of ordinary people.


    "Here come the two elders." Xue Donglei, though he is the head of a clan, stood up and arched his hands slightly when facing the two worshippers, especially when one of them is a fellow of the high-level cultivation of fanti.


    "Hello, two elders!"


    The other people who sat up quickly, smiled and saluted. Chu Xiong is a high-level cultivation, and Lin an is also a medium-level cultivation. They dare not neglect it.


    "Everyone is friendly!" Lin an arched his hand with a smile on his face, and Chu Xiong arched his hand in a similar way.


    However, both of them were wearing hats and couldn''t see their faces at all. Lin An''s smile was in vain.


    Chu Xiong wears gloves and is much tighter than Lin an.


    The people looked at each other and looked a little strange.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an came to their seats and sat down.


    At this time, all the talents in the hall took their seats one after another.


    "Clan leader Xue called me to come. I think there must be something wrong?" Lin''an thought about it and looked at Xue Donglei sitting in the middle of the hall.


    "Hey..." Xue Donglei sighed and looked sad.


    "Clan leader Xue, this is a difficult thing?" Lin an looked motionless.


    "Elder Lin, to tell you the truth, I''m really embarrassed." Xue Donglei said slowly. He glanced at Chuxiong''s hat secretly. He was surprised to see that Chuxiong was still leaning on his chair and giving everything to Lin an.


    A man of cultivation should respect the strong. Whoever has strong strength is in charge.


    Lin An''s cultivation is obviously a little worse than that of Chu Xiong, but he can speak on behalf of Chu Xiong. There must be something they don''t know.


    However, such secrets are unknown to them.


    Xue Donglei shook his head in his heart and gave up the idea of prying into the secret. Now he has more important things, which are close at hand and must be solved.


    "Elder Lin, have you seen our family?" Xue Donglei raised his hand and swept around the crowd, and continued.


    Lin an nodded.


    "Elder Lin, can you see what''s special about them?" Xue Donglei blinked.


    "What''s special about them?" Lin''an was puzzled and turned to look at the people in the hall.


    Chu Xiong also looked at the crowd.


    As soon as they saw Chu Xiong and Lin an looking over, they quickly straightened their chests and looked more pleased.


    "Chuxiong, Chuxiong, what''s special about them? Why didn''t I see it?" Lin An''s anxious voice sounded in Chuxiong''s mind. He became an elder of the Xue family. Of course, he didn''t want to lose a big face when he saw so many people in the Xue family for the first time. At this time, naturally, he had to ask Chuxiong for help.


    Chuxiong also heard the old man''s words. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the people carefully.


    These people!


    Chu Xiong''s ears moved, Bang Bang


    These people''s hearts beat very strongly and their blood is very vigorous.


    And visually, he can also see that these people''s bones and muscles are much stronger than ordinary people.


    "These people''s bodies are stronger than ordinary people, and their Qi and blood are more vigorous." Chu Xiong replied in his head.


    Seeing that Lin an and Chu Xiong were silent, everyone in the hall couldn''t help but look pleased.


    Even Xue Donglei, who was sitting in the middle of the table, tilted his mouth slightly, reached out and picked up the tea cup on the table, intending to take a sip.


    "Strange, strange, their bodies are strong and their blood is strong, far more than ordinary people!" Lin''an shook his head and said.


    The people in the hall looked at each other with a look of pride, which was incredible.


    As soon as Xue Donglei''s tea arrived at the corner of his mouth, Lin''an said and his hands trembled. Some tea splashed at the corner of his mouth, which immediately made him show his teeth.


    He is a high-level cultivator of all bodies, but when drinking tea, he can''t use Taoism, and he can''t stop the scald at all.


    "Elder Lin, how did you see it?" Xue Donglei was really surprised regardless of his manners.


    The practitioners of their family are indeed physically stronger than ordinary people. They are not only physically strong, but also have a lot of Qi and blood. Because of this, in general fighting methods, people of their family often have some advantages in the same level.


    "Hey hey, I have a magical power that can just probe a person''s physical condition." Lin an smiled with a sense of mystery in her voice.


    "It seems that Lin Changlao must have repaired some kind of spiritual power." Xue Donglei stared at Lin''an''s hat carefully and tried to see what Lin''an was like. Of course, it was in vain.


    "Are the difficulties encountered by the patriarch related to them?" Lin''an wondered.


    "Yes, the difficulties encountered this time are really related to them. More specifically, it should be related to our whole Xue family." Xue Donglei''s face suddenly became serious.


    The people in the hall also looked tight and breathed much slower.


    About the family!


    Chu Xiong was stunned and turned quickly in his head.


    "The reason why they are stronger than ordinary people is that they take a special spring water, which is only found in a valley of Changshan. In addition to the Xue family in Changshan, there are also the Hou family in Changshan. Therefore, every five years, our two families will hold a battle meeting to compete for the ownership of the spring water." Xue Donglei said, pumping at the corner of his mouth, A little angry, "but at this year''s fighting meeting, I heard that the Hou family found a backer who will come out to help them compete for the ownership of the spring, so I''m a little worried..."


    Xue Donglei finally talked about the key.

 Chapter 322

    "Once the spring water is obtained by the Hou family, the cultivation of the younger generation of the family will be delayed for five years. Therefore, I would like to invite two elders to help me get the ownership of the spring water." Xue Donglei stood up and saluted deeply.


    Although Chu Xiong and Lin an are the sacrificial elders of their Xue family, their time is too short and they don''t have deep feelings for their family. He is also worried that Chu and Lin will let go of the trouble of coming to the door.


    After that, Xue Donglei''s heart jumped up, very uneasy.


    "The patriarch is polite." Lin an quickly stood up and saluted back. "I just don''t know what accomplishments the strongest people in the Hou family have, and what is the origin of their backers?"


    "The strongest person in the Xue family is just a medium-level cultivation, which is equivalent to the strength before the old man broke through." Xue Donglei''s mouth was slightly raised and disdained. Then his eyes flickered slightly, and his words hesitated a lot, "are their backers... There are some sources, but they are the strongest Taoist temple within a hundred miles, xiade temple!"


    Xiade view!


    Chu Xiong picked up his eyebrows. Shangde view is the largest view in Wangzhou. Is there any origin for this view of xiade so similar to Shangde view?


    "Xiade temple!" Lin''an exclaimed.


    Xiade Taoist temple, since it is called Taoist temple, it must be a real person. No matter how strong he and Chu Xiong are, how can they be opponents of real people!


    Even if he had killed Xu Guling, the real person of Huang Tianguan, he didn''t think he could really be fearless of the real person''s strong.


    "Clan leader Xue, you don''t think that Chu and I can compete with xiade temple..." Lin an shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "It may be a little difficult, but Mr. Lin doesn''t have to worry. Although the strongest person in xiade temple is the top level cultivation, it''s only the high-level cultivation that comes to help the Hou family this time. I think the small family of the Hou family can''t invite their leader to come." Xue Donglei''s face is a little embarrassed, but he is patient and continues.


    In Xue Donglei''s opinion, it is indeed too much for Lin an and Chu Xiong to be right with xiadeguan.


    Top level cultivation!


    Chu Xiong looked very excited. The strongest person in Taoist temple is a real person strong person, but how can the strongest person in xiade temple be a person of the highest rank of mortal body


    "The strongest person in xiade temple is a top level strong person? Isn''t it a real person?" Lin''an said slowly.


    "Ha ha, elder Lin doesn''t know that there were strong real people in xiade temple in the past. But a hundred years ago, after the strong real people in xiade Temple went to heaven, xiade Temple never produced new strong real people. However, there are a lot of people in xiade temple, which is not an ordinary Taoist temple, so they used the name of xiade temple." Xue Donglei laughed at his words.


    "What''s the relationship between the concept of lower virtue and the concept of upper virtue?" Lin''an asked again. Knowing that there are no real people in xiade temple, whether Chu Xiong or Lin an, they are all relaxed. The top level accomplishments of all bodies do not fall in their eyes, so they are not afraid.


    However, the relationship between the concept of lower virtue and the concept of upper virtue should be clarified.


    Xue Donglei is not surprised at Lin An''s question. He doesn''t even know about xiade temple. Lin an is obviously an outsider.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. hundreds of years ago, there was some relationship between the two views. Xiade view is the lower house of Shangde view. But now, it doesn''t matter at all." Xue Donglei waved his hand to Lin''an.


    "In that case, Chu Changlao and I, as the elders of the Xue family, naturally have to contribute." Lin an straightened his chest and decided.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I was worried about the Dharma fighting meeting, but now with the help of two elders, the Hou family is bound to fail this time." Xue Donglei listened and laughed.


    "Great! The two elders shot. We won again this time."


    "If elder Chu makes a move, no matter who the backer of the Hou family is, he will lose."


    "What about the people from xiade temple? Can they be the opponents of the two elders?"


    ¡­¡­


    As Lin''an agreed to the request of clan leader Xue, the Xue family in the hall was very excited.


    Chu Xiong listened and just smiled. Of course, he was wearing a hat. These people couldn''t see it.


    "By the way, clan leader Xue, when will the fighting meeting be held?" Lin''an asked.


    "Lin Changlao doesn''t ask, but Laojiu also wants to say. The time is one and a half months later." Xue Donglei said.


    "Well, I''ll prepare well," Lin''an said slowly.


    "Unfortunately, the people of the Hou family know each other. I can''t get any news at all. Otherwise, I can know who the other party has in advance." Xue Donglei is a little depressed.


    The Hou family is also a family. People in the family know each other and can''t install spies at all. Of course, the Hou family can''t put spies into the Xue family.


    Fewer family members also have the advantage of fewer people.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin''an smiled.


    Next, everyone talked happily. Xue Donglei specially introduced the people of his family to Lin an and Chu Xiong one by one.


    Chuxiong never spoke. In people''s opinion, Chuxiong is a person who is not good at words, but Chuxiong''s high-level cultivation makes people think that this is the style of an expert and has no other ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingquan Valley! Xiade view!


    Chu Xiong touched his chin and thought secretly.


    At this time, he has returned to his house.


    It''s more than a month before the battle meeting between the two families. Although with his strength, he is not afraid even if the leader of xiade temple comes, he still plans to make good preparations.


    Thinking in his heart, Chu Xiong''s bear paw flashed, and a jade slip appeared in his palm.


    Bear!


    This is a Zun level skill, which can make Chu Xiong cultivate the treasure of respecting animals!


    He got it for a long time and didn''t see it. It''s not that he didn''t want to practice. But because he knew that the difficulty of this skill must be far more than ordinary. When there was no place to stand, it was not suitable for cultivation.


    It''s safe to live in the Xue family. You can start to think about this skill naturally.


    Chu Xiong was absorbed and studied the skill carefully.


    In a flash, day and night passed


    The Zun level cultivation method is much more difficult than Chu Xiong thought. Moreover, there is only the cultivation method of spirit animals in the jade slips. The cultivation of real animals is indeed hidden in the later jade slips.


    Chu Xiong wanted to come. It should be the elder who left this skill. He was afraid that the younger generation would practice indiscriminately and have an accident. Only when he cultivates a real animal can the real animal''s skill appear.


    Knowing this, Chu Xiong was relieved to learn the spirit beast skill.


    This skill!


    After a long time, Chu Xiong''s eyebrows were a little surprised.


    According to the description of bullying Xiong Jue, bullying Xiong Jue is divided into three steps: Xiaocheng, Dacheng, mastery and.


    Xiaocheng''s bully bear can be like a magic weapon; Dacheng''s bully bear will never be able to look like a real weapon; A proficient bear can look like a tool!


    This,


    What kind of skill is it!

 Chapter 323

    This skill is different from the black bear skill obtained by Chu Xiong in the past. The previous black bear skill is to practice gymnastics, but Ba Xiong is definitely a kind of meditation and Qi practice.


    But the Qi of practice didn''t reach the Dantian, but into the body.


    Chu Xiong adjusted his breathing and fell into practice as described in Ba Xiong''s decision.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a month has passed.


    Chuxiong''s daily task is to practice. When he arrives at the meal point, naturally someone will bring meals.


    People in Xue''s house can occasionally see elder Lin, but Chu Xiong, an elder of Chu, is rare. They learned from the people who delivered meals to the elder Chu every day that the elder Chu practiced in his house every day and didn''t go out at all.


    For a moment, the people of Xue''s house admired Chu Xiong, an elder with high-level cultivation.


    When the Xue family admired Chu Xiong outside, Chu Xiong was a little bored in his room.


    Without it, the bully bear of his cultivation has never fallen into a bottleneck, and he can''t practice at all.


    It took Chu Xiong a month to finally get Ba Xiong Jue started, but the aura in his body seemed to be saturated. No matter how he practiced, he couldn''t absorb it again.


    However, Chu Xiong knew that he didn''t have a breakthrough, but where there was a problem in his cultivation. He sat cross legged on the ground, feeling his chin and thinking hard, without a clue.


    In desperation, he had to leave the house and walk outside Xue''s house. Bully Xiong will never be able to practice for the time being, but he can be familiar with the three real weapons.


    "Chu Chang is good!"


    "Chu Chang is good!"


    ¡­¡­


    From time to time, Chuxiong will meet a family member of the Xue family. When these people see Chuxiong, they quickly salute one after another and dare not neglect anything.


    Chu Xiong nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Uncle Zu, where did elder Lin and elder Chu come from? Why didn''t they show their faces! It''s so mysterious!" suddenly, a woman''s voice came from the other side of the wall. Chu Xiong looked a little moved and stopped his progress.


    Here is a corridor, and to the right of Chuxiong is a wall.


    Chu Xiong blinked and recalled the structure of Xue''s house in his mind. Behind the right wall, there should be a training ground for the young generation in Xue''s house to practice Taoism.


    "I don''t know. Even if the patriarch doesn''t know about the two elders, I don''t know much." Chu Xiong is familiar with this voice, which is Xue Liang.


    Xue Liang is not very old, but this does not prevent him from being called a clan uncle. After all, in a family, many young people are older than even older people.


    "God is mysterious and hidden, there must be a ghost in her heart!" the woman''s voice rose again. Unlike others in the house, she was respectful to Lin and Chu, but full of doubt.


    "Keep your voice down. If it reaches the ears of the two elders and causes them unhappiness, the patriarch will blame them for any trouble at that time." Xue Liang''s voice is a little urgent, but his voice is not severe.


    "What''s the big deal? Let them know, and they know I''m right." the girl snorted coldly with some disdain. "I must take off their hats and see if they are murderers or robbers!"


    "Hey... You!" Xue Liang smacked his lips, and his tone was quite helpless.


    A slight sound of footsteps came from not far behind Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed, his steps moved gently, and walked towards the door of the Xue family. He no longer listened.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Chu Xiong returned to Xue''s house exhausted, returned to his house, and stayed closed again.


    There are still a few days left for the fighting Dharma conference. Chu Xiong wants to prepare the fire lotus canopy before the conference and refine it again in Wuwang mountain.


    He has mastered the three real weapons skillfully, but they are real weapons after all. They not only consume amazing aura, but also can be used for a long time. Even if they can be used, the target is too conspicuous. It''s easy to get into some trouble. In Chu Xiong''s opinion, it''s better not to use the real weapon until it''s absolutely necessary.


    Fortunately, when Wuwang mountain was destroyed, he had picked up the waste treasure. As long as he decomposed it with mielingyan and refined it again.


    As for the lotus seeds of huolianpeng, he tried hard to take a few more miraculous pills, and he was sure to collect them before the conference.


    Chu Xiong lit it with one hand, and the candle melting tripod fell indoors. Chu Xiong made a decision in his hand, and a light fell on the candle melting tripod, which burned again.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, there was a knock on the door.


    "Elder Lin, elder Lin."


    "Who?" Lin''an''s lazy voice sounded in the room.


    "Tell elder Lin that today is the fighting Dharma meeting. The patriarch asked you to go to the conference hall." the boy in front of the door arched his hand.


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Lin An''s door opened and he came out wearing a hat.


    "Chuxiong, we should go." Lin an looked at Chuxiong''s room and shouted in his head.


    "OK," Chu Xiong replied in his head.


    Soon, Chuxiong''s door opened and came out wearing a hat.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an followed the young man and walked slowly forward. After a while, they came to the conference hall.


    At this time, all the people were standing in the courtyard in front of the Council hall. There were 30 people talking about it.


    The arrival of Chu Xiong and Lin an made the scene quiet. Xue Donglei is surrounded by several elders of the Xue family. When he sees Lin and Chu, he quickly separates the crowd and comes over.


    "Chu is old, elder Lin." Xue Donglei arched his hand.


    "Hello, clan leader Xue." Lin''an arched his hand.


    Chuxiong also arched his hands with Lin''an. Of course, Chuxiong didn''t say a word.


    "Why is this man so rude? He didn''t even say a word when he saw our patriarch!" suddenly, a sharp girl sounded in the crowd and attracted Chu Xiong''s attention.


    Because he had heard the sound, which was heard in the corridor a few days ago, Chu Xiong couldn''t help turning his head and looking at it.


    Lin an was also stunned. For the first time in so many days when he came to the Xue family, he was so rude, even if the object of rudeness was Chu Xiong.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the direction of the sound. When the Xue family heard the sound, they had guessed this person. When they really saw it, they were still angry.


    I saw a small group of women in the crowd. These women are both old and young. They have a common feature. They have ups and downs of aura and are all practitioners.


    Among the women, an 11-year-old or 12-year-old Round faced girl with two ponytails was staring at Chu Xiong angrily.


    Little boy!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He didn''t expect that a child should have such courage to say himself.


    You know, the strong in the world are respected. Chu Xiong''s high-level cultivation is not strong in the Xue family, and his status is naturally very high.

 Chapter 324

    "Zi Ning, don''t be rude." a middle-aged man nearby turned pale and quickly scolded.


    "How do you manage? You are so rude in front of the two elders!"


    "How rude!"


    "Only by neglecting discipline at ordinary times can we have today''s rudeness."


    People in the hospital accused the little girl named Xue zining of not mentioning Chu Xiong''s silence.


    In everyone''s opinion, Chuxiong doesn''t speak because Chuxiong has advanced cultivation and has his own habits, while the girl''s strength is low and speaks nonsense. That''s really rude.


    The little girl obviously didn''t think of the accusations. She thought what she did was right, but when she saw the accusations, she immediately felt that she had done wrong. His face changed a few times and he burst into tears.


    "Pull her down quickly." Xue Donglei frowned and said to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was Xue zining''s father. Hearing that the patriarch was unhappy, he quickly bowed his hands to apologize, walked over, grabbed the little girl and left the yard.


    Only the little girl''s cry came into Chuxiong''s ears.


    "Let the two elders laugh." Xue Donglei smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s all right!" Lin''an waved her hand and didn''t care.


    Chu Xiong didn''t speak.


    Seeing that the two elders didn''t care, Xue Donglei relaxed. He was really afraid that Chu and Lin would be angry and wouldn''t attend the fighting Dharma meeting. Their Xue family would be in bad luck.


    Fortunately, they didn''t mind, so his heart went down.


    "Everybody gather." Xue Donglei turned and his eyes flashed.


    The people who were still chatting in the hospital looked serious and moved slowly. They soon photographed several teams in the hospital.


    Although this person is not a soldier, as the guardian of the family, the usual cooperative training is naturally indispensable, so after receiving the order, they gather quickly.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes swept. There were almost 20 people standing in the courtyard. There were six people in the middle level of fanti, and the others were all low-level accomplishments of fanti.


    In a family, it is a good qualification to have so many people practicing Taoism.


    Xue Donglei looked at his family, nodded with satisfaction, and then looked up at the sky.


    Now it''s already light for a while. It''s still early from noon. The weather is very cool.


    "Let''s go." Xue Donglei nodded to the front man.


    This great man has the cultivation of the middle rank of the common body. He is the strong man in the Xue family, second only to Xue Donglei. He is also the leader of the Xue family in performing important tasks every time.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the man and took back his eyes.


    The Xue family turned around and walked slowly outside Xue''s house.


    Not long ago, the strong men of the Xue family left most of them, leaving only a few low-ranking people in some critical places.


    ¡­¡­


    Changshan is very big. There are not many pedestrians on the road. Occasionally, I meet some people who go hunting in the mountain. When I see the Xue family, I quickly kneel down and worship.


    The Xue family is a family of monks. In the eyes of some ordinary people, they are undoubtedly similar to the immortal.


    The speed of the crowd was very fast. Soon, they drilled into the deep mountains.


    These people are familiar with the road. They turn around in the forest and don''t get lost.


    Chu Xiong kept looking around, but he was a little bored.


    The reason for his boredom is naturally that his practice of bullying Xiong Jue is not smooth.


    These days, he occasionally tried to practice. As a result, his body was always swollen and painful, and he couldn''t absorb any aura.


    What shall I do?


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly.


    At noon, they came to a valley, which was nearly a hundred miles away from Xue Jiazu. Thanks to the size of Changshan, otherwise Chu Xiong would suspect that his party had left Changshan.


    "Here comes Qingquan valley." the head man breathed softly.


    When walking in the mountains, even practitioners should be careful, especially Changshan.


    Because the heaven and earth in the mountain are rich in aura, many spirit beasts can be born. These people are not afraid of medium and low-level spirit beasts, but high-level spirit beasts, even the Xue family team, don''t want to meet.


    Chuxiong and Lin''an have never met. That''s because Chuxiong''s ears are sensitive. Every time there is a little danger, he will lead Lin''an to change direction.


    Therefore, there is no danger at all.


    Hearing that he had reached his destination, Chu Xiong interrupted his troubles and shook his eyes to look around.


    It''s called Qingquan Valley, but it''s not a valley at all, but a mountain wall with a huge crack.


    This crack is hundreds of meters wide. At a glance, there is only one gap with the blue sky.


    "Keep moving." the man looked carefully at the valley for a moment, waved and continued to move forward.


    A group of people walked slowly into the valley.


    Chuxiong glanced around. Perhaps because of the lack of sunshine, there were no plants growing in the mountain gap, which seemed bare and lifeless.


    Walking, walking, Chu Xiong gradually showed surprise in his eyes.


    The mountain walls on both sides are really smooth. It''s not caused by ordinary fracture at all. It''s like being cut by something!


    "Elder Lin." at this time, Xue Liang beside Lin''an blinked and looked at Lin''an mysteriously.


    Chu Xiong naturally put his ears up.


    "What''s up?" Lin''an wondered.


    "Elder Lin, do you see anything special about this mountain wall?" Xue Liang said again.


    "Mountain wall?" Lin an looked at the mountain wall with Xue Liang''s eyes. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked carefully for a moment.


    "How smooth!" Lin An said in surprise.


    "Hey hey, elder Lin has good eyesight." Xue Liang smiled low and praised. "The reason why the mountain wall is so smooth is that it is said that there were immortal fighting methods here thousands of years ago. One of them used the magic power of heaven and cut it down with a sword, and then there was the Qingquan valley."


    Fairy!


    Chu Xiong was surprised. He saw that there was something special here, but he never thought it was caused by immortal casting magic!


    He himself is a high-level spirit beast. He once fought with the real person''s strong man and knew the real person''s strength.


    The crack in Qingquan Valley is so big that even if the real person''s strength is 100 times stronger, it can''t cause this result.


    "Immortal! You can''t hear me wrong!" Lin''an was surprised and asked.


    "Legend! Legend!" Xue Liang waved his hand, then his eyes moved and said, "however, this legend should still be somewhat credible."


    "Why?" Lin''an''s eyes lit up.


    Chu Xiong also put his head closer. Of course, he was curious about the immortal


    "After a while, we arrive at the Qingquan of Qingquan valley. I believe Mr. Lin will understand." Xue Liang''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile.


    "The spring in Qingquan Valley? Is it related to the immortal?" Lin an breathed a little quickly and was excited.

 Chapter 325

    Chu Xiong listened and his eyes lit up slightly. He would take a closer look at what was related to the immortal for a while.


    "Hey, hey, it should have something to do with it." Xue Liang smiled.


    In a flash, they walked for less than half an hour.


    Suddenly, the unchanging barren land changed.


    A small forest appeared in front of the crowd, completely blocking the road between the mountain walls on both sides.


    Chu Xiong''s face moved.


    Along the way, there were no plants in Qingquan valley because there was no sunlight. But here, how can there be a forest!


    Chu Xiong looked up at the sky. There was still a gap, showing the blue sky, but the sun couldn''t shine here at all.


    "It doesn''t look different." Xue Donglei glanced around, smiled and nodded.


    "Go!"


    At the command, the people moved forward slowly again, followed a path into the woods and got in.


    The footprints on this path are clearly visible. It is obvious that people of the Xue family came here and stepped on it before.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes scanned the trees in the forest, his pupils narrowed slightly, and he was surprised.


    These trees are much taller than the trees outside, and each one is several times larger. Even the grass on the ground is lush.


    These plants alone have revealed the extraordinary here.


    "Elder Lin, you see the strangeness of these trees." Xue Liang pointed to the trees and said.


    "It''s much more lush than outside." Lin''an nodded.


    "These trees are so lush, which is the work of Qingquan." Xue Liang looked at the eyes in front of him.


    Lin anzheng wants to ask more questions.


    Suddenly, as soon as it was light in front, a clearing with a radius of about 100 meters appeared in the middle of the forest, and on the side of the clearing next to the mountain wall, there was a small pool.


    However, at this time, the water in the pool is dry and there is no spring at all.


    "They haven''t come yet." the man in charge of the team narrowed his eyes and scanned the opposite forest for a moment, and said faintly.


    Along the way, Chu Xiong pricked his ears and already knew his identity. He was Xue bin, the only son of Xue Donglei and the young patriarch of the family. Not only his status is extraordinary, but also his strength has reached the middle level of ordinary body. He is second only to Xue Donglei in the Xue family.


    "We came early, and it is estimated that they will come soon." Xue Donglei glanced at the other side and said.


    Qingquan in Qingquan Valley is very important, which is related to the future rise and fall of the family. It is impossible not to come.


    Different from Chu Xiong''s imagination, when they came here, they each found a clean place to sit down and rest. Several people have been lucky and practiced the skill.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to have a fighting meeting with the Hou family? Where are the Hou family?" Lin an was stunned and asked Xue Liang.


    "Elder Lin, we came early. It''s not time yet. When the time comes, the Hou family will naturally appear." Xue Liang arched his hand.


    It''s not time!


    Since it was not time, Chu Xiong looked around and found a clean place to rest.


    The whole forest was silent for a moment.


    After a long time, a slight sound of footsteps came from a distance.


    Chu Xiong''s ears moved and opened his eyes.


    More and more footsteps, more and more dense, similar to those of the Xue family who came here.


    The Hou family is coming!


    Chu Xiong did not call the crowd, but sat quietly.


    After a while, Xue bin jumped up from the ground.


    "The people of the Hou family are coming, everyone be on alert!" he frowned and stared at the opposite forest like a knife, which is the direction of the people of the Hou family.


    When the Xue family heard this, their faces changed slightly and they stood up one after another.


    Some people can''t help holding the magic weapon in their hands. Once the situation changes, they can do it at any time.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an also stood up, but they didn''t take out magic tools


    As the Hou family got closer and closer, the footsteps became louder and louder. Even the low-level cultivation people of the Xue family heard the number of people coming.


    Wow, several figures flashed through the woods. Then, a group of people in green rushed out of the woods.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly. There are three high-level mortals in this group, which can be regarded as the strongest of these people.


    The people of the Hou family Hula in two rows, staring angrily at the people of the Xue family.


    At this time, an old man walked out of the team in two steps. His cultivation was only the middle level of fanti. He was Hou Yong, the patriarch of the Hou family.


    "Xue Donglei."


    "Hou Yong."


    The patriarchs of the two families walked out of the team and saluted with fists.


    "You are really a high-level fan body." Hou Yong''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    He and Xue Donglei are the patriarchs of the two nationalities respectively. They are similar in age and strength. As a result, Xue Donglei has been a step ahead of him for only a few years. He can''t help feeling depressed.


    "Hehe, the old man''s qualification is OK, but the high level is nothing." Xue Donglei smiled and shook his head, as if he didn''t care about it, but he was secretly happy.


    At last, I''ve held down this deadly enemy!


    Hou Yong''s old face shook, took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    "Hum, even if your cultivation is further, you will lose today." Hou Yong''s eyes moved and remembered something, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "I''m sure to lose? Are you relying on the three people behind you?" Xue Donglei glanced and noticed the three people behind Hou Yong, tall and burly in the middle, short on the left and bumpy on the right.


    Three people did not have a sense of the convergence. They were all high-level accomplishments, which were very conspicuous in Hou family.


    "It''s true that these three people are the people of the lower moral outlook. You Xue family will lose this year''s fighting meeting." Hou Yong looked better when he thought of holding down the Xue family this year.


    His eyes swept among the Xue family. There were two guys wearing hats. Their aura was faint and they couldn''t see their accomplishments. The others were of average strength


    "Really? Let''s wait and see." Xue Donglei put his hands on his chest and made no comment.


    Next, they stopped talking and returned to the team.


    The people of the two races left several people standing in front of each other, while the others sat down and rested.


    "What are we waiting for? Qingquan?" Lin''an wondered.


    If a group of people come here for a long time, they will not just meditate.


    "Wait!" Xue Liang turned his mouth and looked at the dried up pool on the mountain wall.


    "What are you waiting for?" Lin an blinked and looked at the mountain wall.


    "Wait for water!" Xue Liang explained.


    Chu Xiong also looked at the mountain wall, on which there were some traces of water flow.


    "Water?"


    "Every five years, there will be a clear spring in the mountain wall, and this clear spring can make us strong and energetic. It is a treasure no less than a panacea!" Xue Liang said of the clear spring, and his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 326

    In a twinkling of an eye, two days passed.


    Chu Xiong frowned and glanced at the mountain wall, but still no spring came out.


    Xue and Hou were not in a hurry. They calculated that the day would come in advance. After all, they were afraid that the spring would gush out in advance and be preempted by the other party.


    Another day later, Chu Xiong was meditating. Suddenly, a special aura wave came from the mountain wall.


    Everyone was shocked and stood up.


    "Coming!"


    "Coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd murmured to themselves, their faces full of excitement.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes also focused on the mountain wall, and the aura on the mountain wall fluctuated more and more.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of light flashed on the mountain wall, and the gurgling spring gushed out.


    Looking at the gushing spring, the faces of Xue and Hou families showed excitement.


    However, they did not rush up because of the spring, but stood still and waited quietly.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more springs, and the dry pool under the mountain wall slowly becomes sparkling.


    After a while, when the pool was about to overflow, the spring on the mountain wall stopped gushing, and everything was calm again.


    Fighting convention, now!


    "Let''s follow the old rules. Who will come first?" Hou Yong looked at Xue Donglei and turned his mouth.


    According to the rules of the fighting convention, each family has three people to compete for three games. Those who win more games will win, and the last Qingquan will belong to the winning family.


    Xue Donglei snorted coldly when he heard what the head of the Hou family said. He looked back at the elders of Lin and Chu. His eyes focused more on Chu Xiong. His original intention was to let Chu Xiong play. As for Lin an, he didn''t use it.


    However, to Xue Donglei''s dismay, Chu Xiong was unmoved when he even winked. Because Chu Xiong was wearing a hat, he didn''t know whether Chu Xiong saw it or not.


    He looked back and thought about it. He thought that Chu Xiong might have wanted to watch the first battle, so he didn''t play.


    He thought for a moment and looked at Hou Yong standing opposite.


    "This is the first game, the old man comes first." Xue Donglei decides that he will play the first game. The first game is the most important, which can boost the morale of the latecomers.


    In particular, Chu Changlao''s look of fear made him a little worried. He must win a victory first and add some confidence to Chu elders.


    "Are you coming?!" Hou Yong glanced at Xue Donglei from the corner of his eye, and then raised his mouth slightly, "I''m afraid it''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong? I haven''t been on the stage before." Xue Donglei narrowed his eyes and emitted two cold lights.


    "Hey, it used to be OK, but now you''re old. I''m afraid you won''t get off as soon as you play." Hou Yong smiled twice, his face full of ridicule.


    "Wait for victory!" Hou Yong said with a stiff face and shouted behind him.


    The tall and burly man in the middle behind Hou Yong took two steps forward, came to the front of the team, held his chest with both hands and looked at Xue Donglei coldly.


    "Waiting for victory?" Xue Donglei looked at the burly man opposite. His eyes flashed with doubt.


    "Hou Zhengsheng!" Xue Liang listened to the name, his face looked puzzled, and then his eyes stared with surprise. "Is it him?"


    The people around him couldn''t help looking over. Lin an and Chu Xiong were no exception.


    "Who is he?" Lin an asked.


    "He is the head of the Hou family and the son of Hou Yong. It is said that he went out to worship his master in his early years and didn''t come back for decades. Everyone thought he had died long ago. Unexpectedly, he had worshipped xiade Temple long ago!" Xue Liang said as he recalled. When the people around him heard this, their faces suddenly looked ugly.


    Originally, people thought that the person in xiade temple was the rescuer invited by the Hou family. They just accepted the benefits of the Hou family to help. If Hou Zhengsheng wins, if Hou is the young patriarch of the Hou family, then


    This battle will never be won easily.


    Xue Donglei, who stood in front of the Xue family, naturally listened to the conversation of the people behind the Xue family, and his face became more ugly.


    He is different from ordinary people. As a patriarch, he is well aware of the differences between family practitioners and Taoists in Taoist temples. Even if their accomplishments are equal, they are not far away in the actual use of divine powers.


    Even a small fireball skill used by people in the Taoist temple is much more powerful than those in the family.


    Of course, there are also powerful families that may be stronger than Taoist priests in other Taoist temples, but the Xue family is not that kind of family


    "Are you afraid to hear my name? You''re too old. You''d better change it." Hou Zhengsheng''s mouth tilted.


    "We monks are not young or strong." Xue Donglei''s face shook, suppressed his anger and took two steps forward.


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. Let me take you on the road. I''m still waiting to take the spring water." Hou Zhengsheng stroked the waist storage bag with one hand, and a golden light flashed. In his hand, a yellow single knife was embedded with many precious stones, which was very dazzling.


    "Well, if you really have such skills, it''s nothing for me to let you take a ride." Xue Donglei said, but his face was slightly red and obviously very angry.


    With one hand, he dropped a long gun in his hand.


    Guns!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He blinked. Is this kind of thing a magic tool?


    Besides, Xue Donglei doesn''t look like he wants to drive magic tools to attack the enemy!


    "Win, be careful, his gun is not ordinary!" Hou Yong narrowed his eyes slightly in the back and reminded him.


    "Don''t worry." Hou Zhengsheng didn''t care and pinched the law in his hand.


    The single knife in his hand flew into the air, emitting a stinging golden light, which made people unable to look directly at it for a moment.


    Fortunately, Chu Xiong was wearing a hat and was not affected at all.


    All the others narrowed their eyes slightly, including Xue Donglei, who was facing the enemy.


    Shua!


    The wind blows Xue Donglei with a single knife.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Patriarch!"


    Many members of the Xue family turned pale with fear and hurriedly made a sound to remind them, for fear that the patriarch might have something wrong.


    Chu Xiong also raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes.


    He can see clearly that Xue Donglei just calls out a long gun and doesn''t call out a defense weapon at all.


    Ha!


    Suddenly, Xue Donglei gave a loud cry and drank. A faint blue light appeared on his body. His body turned into a green shadow and shot at Hou Zhengsheng at an amazing speed.


    So fast!


    Chuxiong''s eyes brightened. Xue Donglei ran at a speed similar to that of him with human body. I have to say if Xue Donglei has two sons.


    You know, Chu Xiong is a black bear. He is faster than others, but Xue Donglei is only a person!


    Is it the function of Qingquan?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes couldn''t help floating to the small pool in the distance and the clear spring at the bottom.

 Chapter 327

    Xue Donglei had already rushed to Hou Zhengsheng''s face and raised his hand with a shot.


    The green light on his gun flashed, and with a burst of sound of breaking the air, he stabbed Hou Zhengsheng. At this time, Xue Donglei seems to have become a Wulin expert in the secular world, rather than a monk.


    "The patriarch shot!"


    "Good shooting!"


    "It''s wonderful to move the spirit snake out of the hole!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the Xue family members were excited and cheered one after another.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly. Xue Donglei''s attack method now has many similarities with his attack method.


    Xue Donglei''s attack was very special, and Hou Zhengsheng was obviously surprised.


    However, he was a high-ranking Taoist. A little handy, a little golden shield floated in front of him.


    Although Xue Donglei''s speed is fast, he still doesn''t fly as fast as magic tools. The golden small shield easily blocks the long gun with blue light.


    Boom!


    The golden light flickered unceasingly, and there was a broken air sound in the surrounding air.


    Xue Donglei''s clothes were instantly cut many holes because he didn''t use the defensive Taoism.


    The corners of Hou Zhengsheng''s mouth just turned up. Xue Donglei''s gun tip flashed and his spirit was shining.


    Xue Donglei''s long guns suddenly turned into hundreds, and the tip of the gun was straight, waiting to win all over his body.


    "Ah!"


    "Be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    This time, the Hou family screamed behind them, worried about the safety of Hou Zhengsheng.


    This accident frightened Hou Zhengsheng. He quickly decided to play with both hands, and several spiritual lights hit the gold shield. The gold shield gave off a layer of golden light and completely protected himself.


    He also understands that although Xue Donglei''s spear has amazing light spots, the most powerful thing is the body of the spear. Therefore, his golden shield has always been in front of the spear to prevent Xue Donglei from moving forward.


    At this time, the blue light all over the sky fell on the golden mask like a rainstorm, and bursts of explosions sounded in the air.


    Boom, boom


    For a moment, echoes rang out in Qingquan Valley, making the sound several times louder.


    The people on both sides couldn''t help but hold their breath and look at the direction of the golden light with their eyes wide open. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    After a few breaths, the golden light weakened, and their figures appeared again.


    At this time, both of them turned pale. Xue Donglei''s move consumes Reiki very much. As a defensive party, Hou Zhengsheng''s consumption is not small.


    The blue light on Xue Donglei''s arms flickered, and his aura poured more and more. He plans to take advantage of the wait to win and not show his skills to strike first and win.


    Hou Zhengsheng is a disciple of xiade temple. His magic power is much better than that of the Xue family. After a few breaths, he frees up one hand and pinches the Dharma. As soon as the golden sword in the air turns its head, it will be cut back.


    Another golden light emerged in the air and chopped at Xue Donglei.


    The golden light of the knife passed through the air and made a sound of breaking the air. Xue Donglei didn''t dare to resist. After all, Hou Zhengsheng is not old, but the golden Sabre inlaid with gemstones is really sharp. He can only reluctantly take back his long gun, move under his feet and flash aside.


    How can Hou Zhengsheng let Xue Donglei go so easily? The decision in his hand changes rapidly. The golden knife flashes, and the spirit pressure expands for several points. Then, a golden knife light cuts down again.


    Xue Donglei dodged again, and a gully several meters long was cut open by the golden light on the ground.


    This golden Sabre magic weapon has great power, but its magic power is relatively single.


    Hou Zhengsheng narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, patted the storage bag, and a yellow rope was held in his hand.


    Bundle fairy rope!


    Chu Xiong blinked, looking a little strange.


    Then, Hou Zhengsheng''s spirit flashed, and the fairy rope turned into a yellow light and rolled to Xue Donglei.


    "Patriarch, be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    "Patriarch, rope!"


    ¡­¡­


    The children of the clan remind again for fear that Xue Donglei doesn''t see the fairy rope.


    Xue Donglei turned into a blue light and jumped to the side of Hou Zhengsheng. He rubbed his long gun with his hands. Suddenly, the long gun turned into a green snake and bit it.


    Hou Zhengsheng''s Golden Shield welcomed him again. However, the green snake was obviously much more difficult this time. When the green snake saw the golden shield, it immediately turned around the golden shield.


    Seeing that the green snake was about to bite the moment of waiting for victory, the green snake suddenly trembled and turned into an ordinary long gun. There was no spirit at all.


    Ah!


    Before the green snake bites Hou Zhengsheng, Xue Donglei is tied up with the immortal rope first!


    The speed of binding immortal rope is very fast. Xue Donglei is a mortal after all. How can he escape the speed of this magic weapon binding immortal rope. As soon as his green snake shot out, he was tied up.


    "Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the Xue family saw that Xue Donglei was bound, they were shocked and turned pale. They each cast spells. A flash of magic light flashed. Their magic tools appeared around the Xue family.


    On the other side of the Hou family, seeing that their side had defeated their opponent, they were just about to celebrate. Seeing the appearance of the Xue family, he also summoned his own magic tools.


    For a moment, the atmosphere between the two sides was very tense, as if a war would start.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Hou Yong, the head of the Hou family, stood up and waved to both sides.


    "Take it easy, everyone." Hou Yong proudly stood in front of the crowd and glanced at Xue Donglei, the strong head of the Xue family, lying on the ground. "Clan leader Xue, why are you so careless today? Why didn''t you use your unique skills in the last competition?"


    Hou Yong and Xue Donglei are sworn enemies. They have been fighting with each other for many years and have been crushed to death by Xue Donglei. This time, they are proud and completely turned over.


    Looking at Xue Donglei''s angry eyes, Hou Yong looked up at the Xue family, "don''t worry, we won''t do anything to your patriarch. What we want is spring water."


    Then Hou Yong nodded to Hou Zhengsheng, "let him go."


    The big man smiled coldly and moved with one hand. He put away the fairy rope. He pointed again, and he put away the gold knife and gold shield.


    I turned around and went back.


    Xue Donglei was covered with dust and went back to the Xue family.


    At this time, everyone''s face was not good-looking. The leader of the Xue family, as the existence with the highest combat power of the Xue family, lost the first game. It can be imagined that it was a blow to the morale of the Xue family.


    "We lost the first game. The second game is very important. Chu Changlao, please help me Xue family." Xue Donglei shook his lips, looked at Chu Xiong, took a deep breath and bowed his hands.


    Chu Xiong is the key to whether the Xue family can win this year''s fighting meeting, because they have lost one game and can''t afford to lose any more!


    Chu Xiong tilted his mouth slightly, nodded silently and walked towards the front.

 Chapter 328

    "Did you send him in the second game? He doesn''t seem to be from your Xue family?" Hou Yong looked at Chu Xiong carefully, but Chu Xiong''s hat was specially made. Even if Hou Yong had medium-level cultivation, he couldn''t see through Chu Xiong''s black veil.


    "You can ask people from the de temple for help, and of course we can ask people for help. This elder Chu is the worship elder invited by the Xue family." Xue Donglei took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Worship elders!" Hou Yong frowned at Chu Xiong''s hat.


    "No matter what his origin is, you will lose if there is an expert in morality today." Hou Yong tilted his mouth and looked indifferent.


    Immediately, he turned back and arched his hands behind him, "please also ask the Taoist friends of xiade temple to help my Hou family."


    Hearing Hou Yong''s words, the two high-level Taoists who stood there watching the excitement looked at each other, turned their mouths and sneered.


    The short Taoist looked at the bumpy guy on his face and said, "who are we? This guy is very strong!"


    "I''ll come. I''ve practiced a new magic power recently, and I''m just practicing with him." the ugly guy gave a sad laugh.


    "Well, it''ll be cheaper for you this time, but I''ll share the things in the storage bag." the short Taoist turned his eyes and smiled twice.


    "Good." the ugly Taoist pushed out the crowd and came to the front.


    "Xiao Daoyou, thank you this time." Hou Zhengsheng arched his hand.


    "Hey, hey, our relationship is a small matter." the Taoist surnamed Xiao waved his hand.


    Soon, Taoist Xiao came to Chu Xiong and stood still.


    "I''m sorry, let''s watch Xiaocheng. Let''s report your name." Xiaocheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong didn''t speak, but nodded silently, indicating that he knew


    Xiao Cheng''s eyebrow tip picked up, and his face suddenly sank down, "do you look down on me?"


    With a flash of light, a yellow stone flew out of Chu Xiong''s storage bag.


    Hopeless mountain!


    As soon as Xiao Cheng''s face changed, the other party had summoned a magic weapon. He didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly stepped back and pinched the law again and again.


    Two golden lights flashed and flew to his side, a golden fan and a golden shield.


    "Chu Changlao, come on!"


    "Chu Changlao will win!"


    "Chu Changlao!"


    "Chu Changlao!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of cheering from the Xue family crowd.


    "Xiao Changlao will win!"


    "Xiao Changlao will win!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hou''s house also issued bursts of shouts, one after another.


    Because the Hou family has won one game, they are determined to win the second game.


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll give you a ride." Xiao Cheng pointed to the small shield with one hand, and the gold shield floated to his side. With the other hand, he held the golden fan and gently fanned it.


    Hoo


    The little fan suddenly brought a strong wind and rushed straight at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly. He saw a little gold from the strong wind


    According to the spirit pressure of the golden fan, Chu Xiong judged that it was a high-level magic weapon. Chu Xiong did not dare to underestimate the magic power issued by the high-level magic weapon. Of course, if he uses real tools, it''s another matter.


    Chu Xiong''s one handed move made Wuwang mountain become bigger and bigger in a flash of magic and yellow light.


    At this time, the strong wind rushed to the hopeless mountain.


    Pop pop


    The strong wind hit the hopeless mountain and made a violent noise. The Yellow boulders the size of the house were shaken by the wind. I don''t know what the strong wind is. High-level magic tools can''t hurt the hopeless mountain. At this time, it has become a pile of soil, with a large number of cracks on it. Some edges are decomposed into small stones, and then blown into powder!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped. The strong wind from the golden fan could not be resisted by the general small shield, that is, the relatively large magic weapon of Wuwang mountain could be resisted.


    however,


    The consumption of aura is really not small!


    The aura in Chu Xiong''s elixir field is only the middle level of the mortal body. Facing the strong wind from high-level magic tools, the aura in his elixir field decreases in a straight line.


    It seems that we should increase the aura in the elixir field quickly, otherwise we will encounter some powerful enemy. Even if we hold the real weapon, it won''t take long.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on." Xiao Cheng was surprised to see that Chu Xiong could block his golden fan. However, he had a sneer in his heart.


    The advantage of his precious "golden silk fan" is that it can exert great power with very little aura. The longer the fighting method is, the more he takes advantage of it.


    As long as they spend so much time, it won''t be long before Chu Xiong will be blown into meat crumbs by his golden silk fan.


    "What magic weapon is this fan? It''s so powerful!"


    "I don''t know. It seems to be a high-level magic weapon! But it''s too powerful."


    "Chu Changlao won''t be in danger!"


    "If elder Chu loses again, we will lose this year!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Xue family looked at the golden fan of Xiao Cheng, and their faces turned white, for fear that Chu Xiong would lose. Once Chuxiong loses again, they will be completely out of touch with Qingquan this year.


    "Hiss, Xiao Changlao''s precious fan is really tight. If I had been blown to death."


    "This year we''ve finally been elated."


    "We have xiadeguan to help. The Xue family won''t have a chance in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    The Hou family were all beaming and ready to celebrate the victory.


    Hoo Hoo


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath when he felt the madly reduced aura in the elixir field. Ordinary mortals are hard to get out of this situation. But Chu Xiong is not a man, but a black bear, which is much faster than human beings.


    Moreover, he is not only a high-level magic weapon, hopeless mountain.


    Chu Xiong''s hands flashed, and a red lotus appeared in his hands.


    Fire Lotus!


    At this time, there are three fire lotus seeds in the three holes of the fire lotus canopy.


    Chu Xiong recited in a low voice. There was an earthy yellow mask on his body and bursts of light under his feet.


    Then, Chu Xiong no longer hesitated. He made a force under his feet and rushed to one side.


    The strong wind blown by the gold fan is the most powerful in the center, but much less in the edge.


    Even the strong wind on the edge is not easily resisted by the body shield.


    Pop pop.


    After two crisp sounds, Chu Xiong''s shield flickered and was about to collapse.


    Fortunately, Chu Xiong''s speed was fast enough. At the moment when the shield was broken, he rushed out of the attack range of the strong wind.


    Um!


    Xiao Cheng was stunned. Not long after he got this magic weapon, his opponents were often trapped in the strong wind. Chu Xiong was the first one to break out of the strong wind. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    Xiao Cheng was stunned, but Chu Xiong shook with one hand and a fiery red bead flew out

 Chapter 329

    Fire lotus seed!


    After all, Xiao Cheng is a high-level Taoist. Even if he has not seen the fire lotus seed, he can feel the surging spirit pressure on the fire lotus seed.


    The speed of fire lotus seed is too fast, and he is not prepared. He can''t hide at all.


    He quickly pinched the law with both hands, and the Golden Shield in front of him flashed golden light, blocking it in front of him.


    This golden shield is a high-level magic weapon. It is also a magic weapon given to him by the Lord. It is also famous in xiade temple. In the past fighting methods, he was safe with this magic instrument, so this time, he was also full of confidence.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the fire lotus seed hit the golden shield.


    Boom!


    A fire was burning on the gold shield, and the dazzling golden light made the people around unable to look directly at it.


    In a moment, the aura on the Golden Shield passed quickly. Even if Xiao Cheng tried hard to inject aura, it didn''t help.


    Finally, with a click, the Golden Shield broke!


    Xiao Cheng was so scared that his face was bloodless that he quickly flashed under his feet and jumped out of the attack range of the fire.


    As for Jindun


    It''s good that he can keep his life now. There''s no time to take care of the golden shield.


    When Xiao Cheng''s feet just fell to the ground, Chu Xiong''s figure had rushed over. Xiao Cheng opened his eyes and couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Chu Xiong''s speed was too fast!


    Chu Xiong raised his right palm and patted it directly.


    Hoo!


    Although Chu Xiong hasn''t changed, his body is a black bear. Even if he is a little smaller now, the power on the bear''s paw is definitely not something that an ordinary mortal can carry.


    Xiao Cheng felt the power of Chu Xiong''s palm and dared not connect it.


    He twisted his body in the air and moved horizontally for one meter. This unique skill was practiced before he became a Taoist. When he met the key, he saved him several times.


    However, this time, he met Chu Xiong


    Chu Xiong looked at Xiao Cheng who jumped out of his palm. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. His hands flashed. His arms grew by one meter. He immediately followed Xiao Cheng, and then took a picture with one palm.


    Pop!


    Chu Xiong''s palm looks small, but his strength is definitely not small. Xiao Cheng''s body flew out like a sack and stunned the people of the two families.


    How powerful it is to slap people in the face!


    As Xiao Cheng''s body fell to the ground, the Xue family immediately cheered.


    "Chu Changlao won!"


    "Elder Chu won!"


    "Chu Changlao!"


    "Chu Changlao!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people''s original depression was swept away by Chu Xiong''s victory, and their faces showed excitement.


    "How could it be?" Hou Zhengsheng looked surprised.


    "Impossible!" exclaimed the short Taoist, holding his fists.


    Other members of the Hou family were also stunned. None of them thought that a high-ranking Taoist in xiade temple was slapped by an elder of the Xue family.


    Chu Xiong took back his slap, turned and walked back to Xue''s house.


    "You, what''s your name?" Xiao Cheng got up with a pale face.


    Chu Xiong had no grievances with this guy. He left affection under his palm, so he didn''t slap him to death. Otherwise, there is no life for Xiao Cheng.


    Chu Xiong ignored Xiao Cheng''s words and stood beside Lin an.


    "Old Chu disdains to talk to his defeated generals. You''d better get out of the way and prepare for the third game." Xue Donglei''s eyes twinkle.


    Chu Xiong''s victory restored his hope again.


    "You!" Xiao Cheng opened his mouth, angry, affected the injury, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    When the Hou family saw him, they ran out and helped him back.


    Hou Yong frowned and glanced at Xiao Cheng. He complained in his heart, because Xiao Cheng lost too fast. It took only a few breaths from the beginning to the end. Moreover, what made him more depressed was that Xiao Cheng was badly hurt by a slap.


    In the eyes of practitioners, this situation is simply incredible!


    "The last game is very important. Please help Wang Daoyou more. After it is done, my Hou family will thank you." Hou Yong came to the short man and said with a dignified face.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friend. I will do my best." the little man took a deep breath and looked serious.


    Xiao Cheng was defeated by the people sent by the Xue family. He also restrained his underestimate.


    "Wang Daoyou, this battle is very important. I hope Daoyou will help my family win." Hou Zhengsheng''s eyes flashed and walked to the short man and solemnly told him.


    "I understand!" Hou Zhengsheng, as a fellow disciple of the short man, naturally said much more important, and the short man''s eyes became much sharper.


    When the short man walked out of the ranks of the Hou family, the hearts of the Xue family sank.


    "Sure enough!" Xue Donglei whispered.


    The third scene of the Hou family was still a high-level Taoist, while the Xue family had no high-level existence.


    The strongest person they can play now is Xue Donglei''s son, Xue bin. If an ordinary medium-level opponent of fanti, with Xue bin, it is not difficult to win, but now his opponent is a high-level existence of fanti, Xue bin goes up


    Xue Donglei is in trouble!


    "Patriarch, what should I do?"


    "Yes! Clan leader, who will be sent next?"


    Two older elders of the clan came forward and asked.


    "Dad, I''ll go!" Xue bin frowned. He was not afraid of each other. Although the opponent''s cultivation is one level higher than him, his fighting method is not higher than his cultivation. Those with higher cultivation may not win.


    "You..." Xue Donglei''s eyes wandered in the crowd for a moment, hesitating.


    "I think I''d better go." just then, Lin an stepped to Xue Donglei''s nearby and arched his hand slightly.


    "Elder Lin?" Xue Donglei''s eyes flashed, "can you?" Chu Xiong is a high-level cultivation, and he still has some confidence, but Lin an, like Xue bin, is a middle-level in all bodies, and he has no confidence at all.


    "OK, I don''t know, but I can try." Lin An said with a smile. He was a strong man who had killed a real person. He was a high-level Taoist. He really didn''t put it in his eyes.


    Since he came to the Xue family to be an elder, he always had to contribute. He was criticized by others. That''s why Lin an came up and planned to join the war.


    "Elder Lin, I''d better come." Xue bin thought about it and said again.


    "Xue bin, let elder Lin come. He is always with elder Chu. He should know more about the supernatural powers of high-level Taoists than you and have a better chance of winning." Xue Donglei''s eyes flashed and agreed with Lin An''s idea.


    In Xue Donglei''s opinion, it''s too risky for his own son to fight with a high-level Taoist priest. In the previous battle meeting, people of the family often died on the spot.

 Chapter 330

    This kind of fighting method, which is weak and strong and so risky, naturally needs outsiders! Xue Donglei can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Since it was the patriarch''s order, I naturally obeyed." Xue bin nodded.


    Seeing Xue bin retreat, Xue Donglei breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Lin''an. He patted Lin''an on the shoulder. "Elder Lin, it''s up to you whether our Xue family can win the battle meeting this year. If you can win, our Xue family must be rewarded."


    "Don''t worry, clan leader Xue. I will try my best." Lin An said faintly.


    With that, Lin''an turned and walked towards the front of the team.


    "Elder Lin, come on."


    "Lin Changlao will win."


    "Elder Lin!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the Xue family cheer Lin''an again. However, they are really not optimistic about Lin''an. After all, Lin''an''s opponent is too strong. He is a high-level Taoist in xiade temple.


    As Lin''an came out, the corner of the mouth of the short Taoist opposite turned up and showed disdain. Lin''an''s cultivation for him saw that it was the middle level of the body.


    This strength, how can it be his opponent!


    The tension in his heart just now was gone, only relaxed.


    The Hou family were also happy to see Lin An''s accomplishments. They didn''t expect that the last person sent by the Xue family was only a middle-level Taoist.


    It was a victory for nothing!


    "It seems that there is no one in the Xue family!" Hou Yong was very excited.


    "Hehe, it seems that our family can finally get Qingquan this year." Hou Zhengsheng is also a joy.


    Everyone in the Hou family talked about it one after another, but there was a happy look on their faces, which was in sharp contrast to the nervous look of everyone in the Xue family.


    "Poor Dao Lin''an, what do you call me?" Lin''an arched his hand.


    "Wang Chengshan." the little man snorted coldly and said faintly.


    "Taoist friends are not in xiade temple to practice well. Why do you come here and wade in this muddy water?" Lin an asked suspiciously.


    "Hey, muddy water, not really." Wang Chengshan glanced at Lin''an. For some reason, Lin''an''s cultivation is not high, but the hat made Wang Chengshan very uncomfortable.


    He muttered in his heart. He guessed that Xiao Cheng lost to Chu Changlao on the Xue''s side, and the Chu elder also wore the same hat, so he had a sense of fear in his heart.


    Lin an also wants to say a few words to admonish each other.


    But Hou Yong was a little impatient.


    "The third game begins," he said aloud.


    As soon as Hou Yong opened his mouth, the Hou family immediately heard a warm cheering.


    "Elder Wang!"


    "Elder Wang will win!"


    "Elder Wang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Chengshan was a little proud. He pinched the law with one hand. A gold shield and a gold ruler flew in front of him.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Taoists in Wangzhou were very different from those in Qingzhou. There were many kinds of magic tools.


    Seeing that his opponent had summoned magic tools, Lin''an also patted the storage bag. Under the twinkling light, the water grain shield and a long sword with red light floated in front of him.


    The water shield is nothing unusual, but the Chaoyang sword is very eye-catching.


    The people of the two families saw the extraordinary of Chaoyang sword at a glance.


    High order magic weapon!


    Xue Donglei''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that Lin an, a middle-level Taoist, could have a high-level magic weapon. A glimmer of hope, the hope of victory, rose in his heart.


    "High level magic weapon, your magic weapon is a high level magic weapon!" Wang Chengshan was stunned and looked happy.


    "Yes, your magic weapon, isn''t it also a high-level magic weapon? What''s strange about this." Lin''an glanced.


    Wang Chengshan''s eyes flickered. His gold ruler is indeed a high-level magic weapon, but his gold shield is only a medium-level magic weapon, which is not as good as Xiao Cheng''s defense magic weapon.


    Therefore, his strength is not as good as Xiao Cheng.


    But if he could kill Lin''an and win Lin''an''s long sword, he would also have two high-level magic tools.


    "Hey, hey, good high-level magic tools, good high-level magic tools." Wang Chengshan whispered a few words. Suddenly, his hands stood up and his aura surged out.


    As like as two peas of gold, the golden ruler of the sky was buzzing, and then it flew to the air. Then there was a great aura. Three gold feet appeared in the sky.


    As like as two peas, the spirit is just the same as the one just now, but it is not true.


    Wang Chengshan poked out his right index finger and looked at Lin An''s eyebrows.


    Three gold rulers divided into three ways and went straight to Lin''an.


    Shua Shua!


    Lin an was stunned. How could this guy move so fast!


    At this time, he could not hesitate. He also pinched the law. The water grain shield flew in front of him and released the water film.


    However, Lin an is not at ease. After all, the other party has three gold rulers, and his water grain shield can only defend in one direction. Once the golden ruler in one direction is not blocked, he is definitely dead!


    He quickly recited softly in his mouth, pinched the Dharma with both hands, and his spirit appeared. Another layer of defensive Taoism was called out by him.


    As soon as he had finished all this, the golden ruler was in front of him. He hit it and didn''t give him a chance to cast the spell again.


    The front of the first ruler smashed over. Lin an a little water grain shield, and the gold ruler smashed on the shield surface.


    The water surface on the water grain shield sent out violent ripples, and the aura trembled. Fortunately, the gold ruler was divided into three, and its power was much weaker. It could not break the defense of the water grain shield for a moment.


    Another gold ruler smashed at the same time from the side. The protective cover of the water grain shield couldn''t stop a penny. It was smashed directly and fell on Lin''an''s defensive Taoism.


    Boom!


    Although Lin An''s Taoism is just used, it is also a medium-level Taoism at least. It really carries the gold ruler whose power has been weakened.


    The magic power of the golden ruler divided into three is difficult, but its power is weakened and its lethality is reduced a lot. It can''t say whether it''s good or bad


    Blocking the attack of the two gold rulers, Lin''an had no time to rejoice. The third gold ruler arrived again.


    Although Lin''an''s body protection technique blocked the attack of the second golden ruler, it was also very expensive and shaky. It was difficult to block the third one.


    Shua!


    When!


    A flash of fire hit the golden light, and the golden ruler flew out.


    At the last crisis, Chaoyang sword finally grabbed the front of the third Golden ruler and blocked Lin An''s body.


    Chaoyang sword is a real high-level magic weapon. Although the gold ruler is also a high-level magic weapon, it is divided into three, and its power is reduced a lot. At this time, under the strike of Chaoyang sword, several rolled and flew out. The golden light was dimmed, and the spirit was damaged!


    Wang Chengshan was stunned. He was hit three times with a golden ruler and was really blocked by a middle-level guy!


    How is this possible!


    Wang Chengshan took a deep breath and pinched his hands.


    I saw three gold rulers dancing like the wind, whirring and attacking Lin''an.


    Lin an commanded the water shield with one hand and the Chaoyang sword with the other. He kept reciting the Dharma and calling for the defense shield.


    For a moment, Lin an was busy sweating.

 Chapter 331

    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved slightly, and a bear''s paw touched the storage bag. If Lin an is really in danger, he can only do it.


    Not only Chu Xiong but also Wang Chengshan saw Lin An''s situation. His face showed contempt again, and his hands changed rapidly.


    The gold ruler that was besieging Lin''an flew up again. Then, Wang Chengshan hit the gold ruler with several spiritual lights.


    The three gold rulers in the air once again became nine!


    Lin an just took a breath and looked up. Her face became pale and bloodless.


    It was very difficult for him to resist three gold rulers, let alone nine.


    How could he stop it!


    The people on both sides were even more nervous. Of course, the Xue family was worried and the Hou family was excited. The situation on both sides was completely different.


    Chu Xiong was also surprised. Even if he didn''t use real tools, he couldn''t resist it.


    He took a deep breath and his eyes twinkled.


    While breathing, Chu Xiong saw the true face of the nine gold rulers and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Nine gold rulers glittered empty handed. Three of them had amazing spiritual pressure. In addition, six gold rulers had only one shape, but the spiritual pressure was very weak.


    "Lin''an, don''t worry. Three of them are true and six are false." Chu Xiong sent a message to Lin''an.


    "Really?" Lin An''s eyes brightened as soon as she heard it. Her already pale face recovered some blood color again.


    "The real gold ruler is... And the fake gold ruler is..." Chu Xiong glanced. He didn''t have time to explain to Lin''an, and Wang Chengshan wouldn''t give Lin''an too much time. He pointed out the real and fake gold ruler directly.


    Lin An''s eyes twinkled. He soon found the difference between the gold ruler and was overjoyed.


    He pinched the law with one hand and recited it gently in his mouth.


    The sword of the rising sun trembles and shines like the rising sun!


    Three gold rulers became nine, which consumed Wang Chengshan''s aura. Fortunately, it''s just a fighting meeting. Behind him are the Hou family and two fellow disciples. Even if the Reiki consumption is large, he''s not afraid.


    Thinking in his heart, he a little Lin''an with one hand.


    Nine gold rulers took Lin''an as the center and attacked at the same time.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind brought by the golden ruler sounded.


    Lin An''s clothes fluttered and her veil shook slightly.


    As Lin''an''s decision changed, his aura also decreased significantly.


    The spirit pressure of the Chaoyang sword in the air is a few points higher.


    Seeing nine gold rulers smashed down, Lin an took a deep breath and shouted.


    "Chaoyang sword!"


    I saw Chaoyang''s sword shout, lit a raging fire and stabbed Wang Chengshan.


    With Chu Xiong''s help, Lin an should be able to deal with the next attack with his own water grain shield, so he divided Chaoyang sword to attack the enemy.


    Fighting between two people is not a magic weapon. The key is to kill your opponent. Once a person dies, even if the magic weapon has the power of heaven, it is just a pile of scrap iron.


    Chaoyang sword is flying with flames rolling. It looks like the real sun from a distance. It is very amazing.


    Chaoyang sword is a high-level magic weapon. Wang Chengshan''s own defense magic weapon is only a medium-level magic weapon. He doesn''t dare to despise the attack of Chaoyang sword.


    He controls nine gold rulers to besiege Lin''an with one hand, and the other drives the gold shield to release bursts of golden light to resist the Chaoyang sword.


    Nine golden rulers besiege Lin''an and Chaoyang sword attack Jin Dun at the same time. This situation is very common in Taoist fighting methods. It is compared with the control, mana and spiritual strength of both sides.


    Pop pop


    A clapping sound sounded, and the gold ruler kept hitting Lin An''s side. To everyone''s surprise, a small awl flew around Lin An''s side, hitting the gold ruler from time to time, making up for the vacancy of Chaoyang sword.


    This awl is the flying star awl!


    In order to win, Lin an can only release three magic tools, otherwise he can''t stop three of the nine golden rulers.


    The other six gold rulers broke through Lin''an''s defense and hit Lin''an''s protective mask.


    "Elder Lin!"


    "Elder Lin!"


    There were two startling voices among the Xue family. After all, the power of high-level magic weapons is not small. Even if they are divided into nine, the power is reduced a lot, and the body shield can''t prevent them, let alone six at the same time!


    It''s too difficult!


    The hearts of the Xue family were suddenly raised, especially Xue Donglei. He was not afraid of Lin''an''s death. He was afraid that Lin''an lost the third game, so they really didn''t have a chance to get spring water this year


    At this time, Lin''an didn''t seem to see his own danger. He still commanded his Chaoyang sword to stab Wang Chengshan.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, the gold ruler hit Lin''an''s protective mask. To everyone''s surprise, six gold rulers were bounced off by the mask and didn''t hurt Lin''an at all.


    The golden ruler is a high-level magic weapon. It didn''t break Lin An''s protective mask. Not only the Xue family were very surprised, but even the Hou family were at a loss.


    Only a few high-level Taoists of fanti and those with excellent eyesight in the middle level of fanti can see that the six gold rulers are false, empty and have their own type.


    Lin''an, the middle-level elder of the world, was immediately promoted in the hearts of these people.


    Looking at Wang Chengshan on the other side, he is being pressed on his head by a hot sun. He is sweating profusely and his body has long been soaked. His gold shield has indeed withstood the attack of Chaoyang sword, but his magic tools are a bit worse than Chaoyang sword in terms of rank, so he consumes more aura than Lin''an.


    The situation between the two sides now seems very critical, but they won''t lose for a moment and a half. It''s like a tie in the break.


    Xue Donglei''s eyes are shining. He really didn''t expect that Lin an, a middle-level Taoist, could even draw with a high-level Taoist. I have to say, it''s a surprise.


    He couldn''t help clenching his fists to death and cheered Lin''an silently.


    The people of the waiting family were a little depressed at this time. The third game, which they thought they had caught, became a protracted war for a while. At present, it is uncertain who will win and who will lose


    However, Wang Chengshan''s cultivation is one level higher than that of the guy with a hat, and he still has a better chance of winning.


    They can only comfort themselves in their hearts.


    Just when everyone thought it was really a protracted war, Lin an moved!


    With one hand move, the flying star cone flew back to his storage bag in an instant.


    In the puzzled eyes of the people of the two nationalities, Lin An''s hand shook, a yellow light flickered, and a yellowish dagger flew out.


    The dagger flashes yellow and has powerful aura.


    Lin an didn''t hide it at all. They easily judged the order of the dagger.


    High order magic weapon!


    This yellow dagger is a high-level magic weapon!


    The guy who wears a hat and has low accomplishments is two high-level magic weapons.


    Not only the people of both families were surprised, but even the three Taoists in xiade temple were confused.


    A middle-level guy with two high-level magic tools.


    What''s the origin?!

 Chapter 332

    The people on both sides were confused, but Lin an didn''t. He had figured it out for a long time. He couldn''t beat his opponent with a Chaoyang sword alone.


    Now he can only rely on his magic tools to win.


    Of course, it is difficult for medium level cultivation to use two high-level magic weapons, and the consumption of Reiki is not small. However, Chu Xiong is behind. Once he is really in danger and Chu Xiong is in charge, he can rest assured of a war.


    As soon as the Yellow dagger came out, Lin an didn''t dare to delay. He quickly pinched the formula and pointed to the short Wang Chengshan.


    Shua!


    Yellow dagger is not only a high-level magic weapon, but also the fastest of high-level magic weapons.


    Therefore, he came to Wang Chengshan in an instant and stabbed him quickly.


    Ah!


    As soon as the Yellow dagger appeared, Wang Chengshan had noticed it, but he didn''t expect that the speed of the dagger would be so fast. Suddenly, the dead were scared.


    He exclaimed, and it was too late to drive the gold shield to resist. Besides, the Chaoyang sword was pressing on his head, even if he wanted to use the gold shield.


    But standing still is even worse. Now he doesn''t even have time to pinch the formula and call out the body shield. He can''t help feeling a little annoyed. He knew this would happen. He should call out a body shield for himself like the guy wearing a hat. He doesn''t have to be so passive now.


    In desperation, he could only lean and try his best to dodge.


    If you don''t hide, you''ll die. Hide, there''s a glimmer of life.


    He is a Taoist. He usually practices Jue and mantra. When did he practice such mortal kung fu


    The speed is naturally much slower.


    Poof!


    Ah!


    A scream.


    The people of the two nationalities quickly paid attention to Wang Chengshan. At this time, Wang Chengshan was a little miserable. One arm had disappeared.


    Thanks to the first scene, Lin''an saw that the Hou family released clan leader Xue and guessed that the two sides should fight without killing. Only then did his fingers deviate and spare Wang Chengshan. Otherwise, how can Wang Chengshan hide.


    Win!


    Win the third game?


    Xue Donglei''s eyes are straight. It''s incredible.


    It''s not unheard of for him to defeat the middle rank of fanti and the high rank of fanti, but today is definitely the first time to see you.


    "Lin Changlao won!"


    "Lin Changlao won!"


    "The Xue family won!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the Xue family was very excited and cheered loudly. Some even rushed to Lin''an and lifted him up.


    Several people also gathered around Chu Xiong and tried to lift Chu Xiong up, but these people lifted Chu Xiong


    Suddenly, embarrassed.


    Several people held their faces red and kept panting, but Chu Xiong didn''t move.


    Chuxiong''s stature is shorter now, but his weight is still. The weight of a six meter tall black bear is what these guys can lift on weekdays.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched and he was speechless.


    Seeing that they couldn''t lift Chu Xiong, they had to smile bitterly, shake their heads and give up.


    Lin an was held aside and laughed excitedly.


    Ha ha... Ha ha


    At this time, the Hou family also rushed to the front and robbed Wang Chengshan. Of course, the broken arm was taken away.


    Wang Chengshan is a Taoist of xiade temple. When he returns to the temple and asks for a magic medicine, he still has a good chance to renew his broken arm. It''s nothing.


    The Hou family looked at the happy Xue family and their faces were blue, but they didn''t dare to mess because of the previous rules.


    "Clan leader Hou, this year''s fighting meeting was won by our Xue family. This year''s spring belongs to our Xue family. Clan leader Hou, don''t you mind." Xue Donglei walked forward slowly and said happily.


    Hou Yong''s chest fluctuated slightly, and his face turned red and white for a while. It took him a long time to return to normal.


    "Well, you Xue family are powerful. Feng Shui turns around. Next time, you won''t have such good luck." Hou Yong said, turned and squeezed into the Hou family''s team.


    Then, the people of the Hou family walked towards the way they came, and soon disappeared into the forest.


    Chu Xiong looked at the disappeared Hou family and wondered, if the spring was really a treasure, would the Hou family give up so easily?


    At this time, Xue Donglei saw that the Hou family had left, turned back and waved his hand.


    The Xue family quickly regained their silence and put Lin''an down. Everyone stared at Xue Donglei excitedly.


    "Two elders, the Xue family can win this year. It''s all the merit of the two elders. I''m here on behalf of the Xue family. Thank you both." Xue Donglei gave a deep salute.


    What he said was right. There were three fighting meetings. He personally lost the first one, and the next two were all turned around by the elders of Lin and Chu.


    The Xue family looked at them with admiration.


    "Clan leader Xue is very polite. Since we are the elders of the Xue family, we naturally have to do our part." Lin''an smiled. Of course, his veil covered his smile, which everyone couldn''t see.


    "OK, I won''t talk more nonsense. The two elders made the first contribution this time, and the spring water must be shared by the two elders." Xue Donglei''s eyes flashed and said.


    Spring water!


    Chu Xiong looked so moved that he came to Qingquan Valley and was busy for a long time. Isn''t it for this legendary spring? Now I''m finally going to get the treasure.


    The crowd followed Xue Donglei and slowly gathered to the pool under the mountain wall.


    Chu Xiong looked carefully at the spring water in the pool. It was clear and fragrant.


    It''s not ordinary water!


    It''s just that the number is a little small. It''s all the size of a grinding plate. Compared with so many people, it''s really small.


    "Clan leader Xue, I think the spring is so extraordinary. What''s the name of the spring?" Lin''an suddenly became interested.


    Along the way, the people just cried out from the spring, but no one said what the spring was called.


    "It''s called spring water!" Xue Donglei was stunned and wondered.


    "It''s called spring water!" Lin''an frowned, some disbelief.


    "Hey hey, Taoist friends don''t know. This spring has some special features. In order to avoid being coveted by outsiders, the elders of the former clan deliberately didn''t name the spring. In this way, even if they spread it outside, people won''t have any ideas when they hear the word ''spring''." Xue Donglei smiled and was proud.


    This


    Chuxiong''s lips trembled. These old guys are too cunning.


    No wonder I came all the way and didn''t think the spring water in Qingquan valley was strange. The original problem was the name.


    I think so. If this spring had been called "immortal spring", it would not have been the competition between two small families here. It would have been the treasure land of some larger Taoist temples.


    "Come on, get ready to divide the spring water." Xue Donglei stared at the spring water with bright eyes.


    He waved his hands behind him, and several disciples of the clan came over, each with a kettle in his hand.

 Chapter 333

    At this time, another old man of the clan came to the pool a few steps. His hand was empty and didn''t take anything.


    "Get ready." the old man''s spirit flashed on his palms. Soon, a Dharma decision was pinched.


    The younger generation of the clan with a kettle next to them lined up and stood respectfully.


    At this time, the old man was shining in the spring of the pool, and the spring suddenly began to boil.


    The corner of the old man''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a satisfied color. Then he led it with one hand. He saw that the spring seemed to have life. He left the pool and flew into several kettles.


    In an instant, several kettles were full. Several people quickly covered the kettles, and then replaced the new kettles from the storage bag.


    In this way, whenever the kettle is full, they will replace it with a new kettle. After a while, the pool is gradually empty.


    Xue Donglei came to Chu Xiong and Lin an and waved to the younger generation of the family. A young man hurried over with two kettles and handed them to him.


    "The victory of our family depends on the strong help of the two elders. If not, we will lose this time!" Xue Donglei said and handed the two kettles to Chu Xiong and Lin an. "Here are two kettles of spring water. Please accept them."


    Chu Xiong took over the kettle and was very excited. However, there are many people here. It''s not the time to study spring water.


    After Xue Donglei gave the spring water to Chu and Lin, his eyes showed hesitation. A moment later, his eyes showed firmness and waved behind him again.


    The young man quickly took out two more kettles and handed them over.


    Xue Donglei took the kettle and took it to Chu Xiong and Lin an again. He smiled. "This time, the two elders are not amazing and reverse the war. My Xue family has no chance to get the spring water anyway, so the share of the spring water should be added to the two elders."


    Then he came forward and handed it.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an are naturally happy when they see each other. Since they are treasures, it''s good to share more.


    So they took the kettle in Xue Donglei''s hand and put it away.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an are not


    The Xue family first got the spring water, but the Xue family''s spring water was gathered in one place and collected by Xue bin, Xue Donglei''s son.


    Chu Xiong looked at the dry pool, blinked, and looked with interest at the mountain wall that had just flowed out of the spring.


    Since spring water can flow out of the mountain wall, there should be treasures in the mountain wall!


    After all, spring water is not produced out of thin air. It must have its origin.


    "Lin an, ask me..." Chu Xiong said slowly in his head.


    Lin an looked stunned and nodded slightly undetectable.


    This trip is very smooth. Xue Donglei is going to invite everyone to return together.


    Lin an came to him in a few steps.


    "Clan leader Xue, I want to ask you to teach me something. I don''t know if it''s convenient." Lin''an said with a smile.


    Lin an is now an expert who has two high-level magic weapons and defeated a high-level Taoist of xiade temple. In Xue Donglei''s eyes, his status has been promoted several levels. Seeing Lin an ask, he nodded and agreed.


    "Lin Changlao said frankly that Lao Jiu must know everything."


    "Then I''ll ask." Lin an also looked happy.


    He looked up at the mountain wall and thought, "I think the spring flows down from the mountain wall, so didn''t you dig the mountain wall? Maybe there is a treasure in the mountain wall."


    The reason why Chu Xiong didn''t sneak in with Lin an was that his strength exceeded everyone present. Even if anyone had evil intentions, it was useless. Chu Xiong can kill all of them.


    "That''s what elder Lin said!" Xue Donglei''s eyebrows picked slightly, and then his face was full of a smile.


    "Elder Lin, you can use your magic power and dig as much as you can."


    Dig whatever you want!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. Look at what Xue Lao meant. They had already dug it!


    Is there something fishy in it?


    "Oh! Is there anything special in it?" Lin an asked slowly with a stunned look.


    "Hey, please." Xue Donglei smiled and stopped talking.


    Lin An''s eyes flashed and didn''t talk nonsense. With one hand, a ball shot from his storage bag and rushed to the mountain wall of the spring.


    The family members of the Xue family were surprised. However, Xue Donglei didn''t say anything, and the others had to pretend they didn''t see it.


    When!


    With the sound of gold and iron, the Chaoyang sword fell on the mountain wall and struck a burst of Venus, which was not pierced at all.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed. There was not even a pit on the mountain wall.


    So hard!


    Chu Xiong took a breath.


    Chaoyang sword is a high-level magic weapon. Even if it falls on his hopeless mountain, hopeless mountain can''t pop up Chaoyang sword so easily, let alone leave no trace.


    "This......" Lin''an stared wide and gaped.


    "Elder Lin, you don''t know. Since our family knew about this place, they have sent people to dig. However, as you can see, they can''t dig at all." Xue Donglei reluctantly spread his hands. Even if they guessed that there were treasures in the mountain wall and couldn''t break through the wall, it was useless.


    Xue Donglei is in trouble, but Chu Xiong''s eyes brighten. He has a real lock hammer.


    The Xue family is in trouble because the magic weapon is not good, but the power of the real weapon in Chu Xiong''s hand is far beyond that of the magic weapon.


    Chu Xiong has made up his mind when he comes here to explore treasure secretly.


    "I don''t know what the mountain wall is made of. How can it be so hard." Lin an touched his chin and said depressed.


    "I don''t know." Xue Donglei shook his head.


    Then Lin''an and Xue Donglei chatted again, and the Xue family returned.


    Because of the victory of this year''s fighting Dharma conference, the Xue family won a lot of excitement on the way back, and everyone kept talking all the way.


    ¡­¡­


    After they returned to Xue''s house, Xue Donglei specially gave a banquet to entertain Lin an and Chu Xiong. Of course, during the dinner, he didn''t say that he lost miserably, but just picked the wonderful places of Lin an and Chu Xiong.


    It attracted cheers from the Xue family.


    The crowd drank until late at night before they finally dispersed.


    Chu Xiong walked slowly back to his room and finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was not afraid of fighting, but the occasion of drinking and chatting was a big test for him, especially some young children, who didn''t know the importance, came to lift his veil and almost leaked, which really made him sweat.


    Chu Xiong rested for a moment, and the light in his hand flashed, and the kettle with a clear spring fell into his hand.


    According to Xue Donglei, after taking this Qingquan, you can increase the power of Qi and blood and make your body stronger.

 Chapter 334

    "Have a drink." Chuxiong whispered.


    His bully bear has never fallen into a bottleneck. If he can''t break through this bottleneck, no matter how good, rare and useless this skill is.


    Chu Xiong removed the cork, raised the kettle and took a sip.


    The cool spring water flowed down Chu Xiong''s throat, and a fragrance gushed out from his lips and teeth. The whole room was fragrant.


    Chu Xiong sniffed gently. He paid more attention to the spring flowing through his belly.


    As the spring water was absorbed by Chu Xiong, the blood flow of his whole body immediately accelerated a little. This increase was very limited, but it did accelerate.


    He put the kettle aside, took a deep breath, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Bear!


    Soon, Chuxiong''s body sent out bursts of heat. After a while, Chuxiong opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes was very dim.


    "It seems that the bottleneck of Ba Xiong Jue is not as easy to break through as I thought." Chu Xiong frowned slightly and recalled the cultivation process just now. The spring water is really effective, but it just makes his blood flow faster, which has nothing to do with the breakthrough of Ba Xiong Jue.


    Because Chu Xiong has been practicing bullying Xiong Jue for a period of time, in his opinion, this skill practices the body, and there is little practice in the body.


    Flesh!


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed, and an idea suddenly came out.


    Every time the Xue family get spring water, they take it because they are human. Chu Xiong is not alone now! His body is a black bear!


    Of course, the human method can''t be applied to the black bear.


    Chu Xiong''s spirit suddenly became excited. He grabbed the kettle beside him. This time, he didn''t take it again, but poured some in his hand.


    He gently rubbed the spring water into the hearts of his two hands. The spring water was too little and could only cover his two hands.


    However, these are enough. Chu Xiong just wants to test his ideas.


    He closed his eyes again and was lucky.


    A warm feeling appeared in the palm of his hand. Chu Xiong trembled. He immediately felt that some places in the palm of his hand had become different


    Valid!


    Chu Xiong looked shocked.


    The internal skill moves quickly, and the spring water in the palm of his hand is soon absorbed by his bear''s paw.


    After a while, Chu Xiong slowly opened his eyes. This time, his eyes showed a color of excitement.


    Because he already felt that the bottleneck of bullying bear in his body had loosened, as long as he used more spring water.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong no longer saved. He took out all the two kettles and poured them directly from his head.


    It should be almost!


    Chu Xiong looked at himself. Although the two pots of spring water were not much, he barely got his upper body wet.


    Everything was ready. With excitement, he began the practice of bullying bear decision again.


    He was surprised that he found the opportunity so quickly when he thought it would take him a long time to break through the bottleneck.


    Tyrant bear will run quickly in Chuxiong''s body. The spring on him is quickly absorbed into his body. Chuxiong obviously feels the severe loosening of the bottleneck of his body, and the strength of his body is improved again.


    After about a day of incense, Chu Xiong spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and slowly opened his eyes.


    A surging breath gushed out.


    Pop pop


    The furniture and furnishings in the room were immediately damaged. I don''t know how many things were destroyed in a moment.


    Chuxiong''s eyes jumped. Because he was only practicing this time, he didn''t call out the shield. Unexpectedly, there was such an accident.


    Depression flashed by, and a smile appeared on his face. The bottleneck of bullying Xiong Jue, which had plagued him for a long time, broke through


    His practice of bullying bear is just the beginning, and his strength has increased a little.


    At this time, there is still some time before dawn. Chu Xiong plans to practice for a while. He is now a high-level spirit beast, but he provokes some real strong opponents. If he wants to be safe, he must become a real beast as soon as possible.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Xiong fell into cultivation again.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it came to the next day.


    Chu Xiong frowned and opened his eyes. His cultivation speed is a little slow!


    This slowness is compared with the cultivation speed when the spring is on the body.


    The cultivation of Ba Xiong Jue is different from the general meditation and Qi training. It cultivates the physical body and needs to polish the aura into the physical body. When the spirit spring covered Chu Xiong''s body, Chu Xiong''s cultivation speed was faster than now. I don''t know how much.


    "It seems that we must get some more Lingquan." Chu Xiong touched his chin and his eyes flashed.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the Xue family''s house was quiet. Only a few night watchmen of the Xue family were patrolling the house.


    Xue Liang is walking along the corridor with several ordinary people of the family.


    Except Xue Liang, the leader, who was empty handed, the people behind him held a long gun in their hands.


    "Master Liangxian, just leave the small matter of patrolling at night to us. Then I can bother you!" a middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes! Master Liangxian, go back and have a rest."


    Several people who got close quickly agreed.


    Xue Liang smiled and shook his head, "Hey, I want to go back, but you are all mortals and don''t have any accomplishments. If there are really practitioners sneaking in, you can''t explore with your skills!"


    Lin an glanced back at several people reluctantly, and their faces suddenly showed an embarrassed color.


    There were five people in the party. Except Xue Liang, who was a low-level Taoist, the remaining four were ordinary mortals.


    In the Xue family, only a small number of people can practice Taoism, and most of them are just mortals. This situation exists in all families. After all, not all people can practice Taoism.


    Ordinary people who can''t practice Taoism can only do some chores in the monastic family. The person who practices Taoism must be responsible for the slightly important things.


    For example, ordinary people can''t do such a thing as night patrol.


    "Master Liangxian said that we are really incompetent and can''t share the family''s worries." the middle-aged man sighed with regret on his face.


    The others shut up.


    Just then, Xue Liang''s eyes flashed and glanced at a rockery.


    "Liangxian master! Have you found anything?" the middle-aged man looked tight and asked in a low voice.


    Xue Liang narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully for a moment. He felt it again and shook his head slightly.


    "Maybe I''m too tired and feel wrong." Xue Liang took back his eyes and laughed at himself.


    "Liangxian master has worked hard for his family," the four said quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter." Xue Liang waved his hand and took the group away.


    When the five people left, the spirit of the rockery flashed slightly, and a man in black and hat came out.


    It''s Chu Xiong!

 Chapter 335

    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed. Just now he saw Xue Liang coming and hiding, but Xue Liang still found some clues. If Xue Liang''s cultivation was not too bad, I''m afraid he would have been discovered.


    "If you have a chance in the future, you must get a better stealth magic, otherwise you will be found sooner or later." Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and murmured.


    Then, his body shook and disappeared into the rockery.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong came to the outside of a house. The owner of the house was Xue Donglei''s son, Xue bin.


    After the Lingquan was collected, it was all handed over to Xue bin. Chu Xiong wanted to play Lingquan''s idea. Naturally, he had to come here.


    Chu Xiong hid in a corner outside the house and pricked up his ears. In the dark night, everything was silent.


    He put some aura into his ears, and the sounds around him were much clearer. Under Chu Xiong''s control, Xue Bin''s voice was heard clearly in the room.


    A uniform breathing sound came from Xue Bin''s room.


    Chu Xiong listened carefully to the sound of breathing. He heard from the sound of breathing that Xue bin was entering meditation.


    As an important treasure, Lingquan was collected in the storage bag of Xue bin, the second expert of Xue family. Their family will distribute this treasure according to the contribution of people in the family. Xue bin doesn''t own the Lingquan in the storage bag.


    It''s not difficult to get the storage bag from Xue bin. The difficulty is that it can''t attract Xue Bin''s attention and take out the storage bag secretly.


    Chuxiong really hasn''t done such a petty thing.


    So he frowned and thought about countermeasures outside the door. For a moment, he hesitated.


    "Brother Xiong, what are you waiting for here? Why don''t you go in?" the voice of blue ice sounded from Lin''an''s waist.


    "I want to get the man''s storage bag in the room, but I don''t want him to know that I took it." Lan Bing has followed Chu Xiong for a long time, and he naturally doesn''t need to hide it.


    "Then you go in and get it?" blue Bing spits out a letter.


    "I haven''t thought of a way." Chu Xiong shook his head helplessly.


    "Just such a small thing, you can''t help it?" Lan Bing looked at him.


    "Do you have a way?" Chuxiong''s eyes lit up. Lanbing performed well every time he appeared.


    "Of course." the blue ice head raised.


    "Then please LAN Daoyou." Chu Xiong smiled.


    "OK, you wait here." Lan Bing said, leaving Chu Xiong''s waist and sliding to the door.


    Xue Bin''s door, of course, was closed. There was no gap at all, but how could it be difficult to live with blue ice? He saw a flash of blue light on his body, and he drilled a small hole in the wooden door, just allowing blue ice to pass through.


    Chu Xiong watched blue Bing go in. His ears stood tall. He listened carefully to the voices around him and stood guard for blue Bing.


    In just a few breaths, blue ice came back from the small hole he had just entered.


    "Where are the things?" Chu Xiong looked at LAN Bing. Where is the shadow of the storage bag?


    Hiss


    Blue Bing spits out a letter, and a storage bag appears in his mouth.


    "Well done." Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Remember you promised me." Lan Bing looked at Chu Xiong and said.


    "Of course, I will as soon as possible." Chu Xiong nodded heavily.


    Blue Bing raises his head and throws the storage bag to Chu Xiong. He turns into Chu Xiong''s belt again.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Chu Xiong returned to his room again.


    He rubbed a pair of bear paws with some excitement and took out the storage bag.


    The spiritual light flickered constantly. Many water bottles were placed on the ground in the house. These water bottles contained the spiritual spring obtained in Qingquan valley.


    Chu Xiong rubbed his hands with his eyes shining. With these spiritual springs, his cultivation in bullying Xiong Jue will be thousands of miles a day.


    After a while, Chu Xiong poured all the water from all the kettles into a big wooden bucket, and he lay comfortably in the bucket.


    Although I''m sorry for the Xue family, Chu Xiong can only be polite to enter the country quickly for his cultivation.


    Chu Xiong moves his skill, closes his eyes and falls into practice.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, there were bursts of knocking outside the door.


    Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong


    "Chu Changlao, Chu Changlao!" the voice was very urgent, as if something big had happened.


    Chu Xiong slowly opened his eyes, lowered his head and glanced at the barrel. The spring in the barrel had long been empty. His bully bear would enter the country quickly and was close to Xiaocheng.


    Originally, he planned to continue to consolidate his cultivation, but now he still has something to deal with outside.


    Chu Xiong stood up, raised his hand and hit the barrel with an aura. The barrel shrank rapidly and was put away by him.


    At the same time, Chu Xiong pinched the law with both hands. A strong wind blew in the room, dispersing many of the aroma in the house. He didn''t want the Xue family to know that he took the spring.


    "Chu Changlao, Chu Changlao, outsiders came into the house last night. We are worried about the safety of elder Chu and hope elder Chu to reply to us as soon as possible." the people outside the door are obviously a little anxious, and the door is louder, but they dare not break into the house at will considering Chu Xiong''s cultivation.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t speak easily. He could only come to the door a few steps and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, there were ten Xue''s family outside. The head of them was Xue Donglei, the head of the Xue''s family. The people on both sides of him are also the top combat power of the Xue family. It''s really big.


    "Chu Changlao, I practiced in my room last night. I didn''t want to be taken advantage of by criminals and stole my storage bag." Xue bin stared at Chu Xiong''s hat and said with a reddish face.


    As the second strongest member of the Xue family, he was knocked unconscious and didn''t know who the visitor was. It was a bit embarrassing.


    Chu Xiong''s lips moved. He couldn''t speak!


    Blue ice can speak for him, but Lin an is also here. He doesn''t want to expose the existence of blue ice.


    "Chu Changlao, I don''t know if you have found anything here?" Xue Donglei took a deep breath and said. His face was very ugly. In his clan, the Lingquan just got was stolen. For the first time since the Lingquan came into being.


    Lingquan can increase the blood and strength of the human body, but the effect is very limited. Even with a lot of amount, the actual strength can not be improved much. Normal people will not offend the Xue family because of such benefits.


    So, no one has stolen Lingquan.


    Um


    Chu Xiong''s eyes looked at Lin''an''s room. At this time, Lin''an can only solve it.


    Creak


    Chuxiong was thinking, Lin''an''s door opened.


    The knock on the door was so loud and there were so many people here. Lin an naturally heard it. He immediately came out and happened to see Chu Xiong in a dilemma.


    "Clan leader Xue, what do you mean by bringing so many people here?" Lin''an frowned and raised his voice.


    He didn''t know that Chu Xiong visited Xue Bin''s house last night, so he was a little angry when he spoke.

 Chapter 336

    "Elder Lin!" hearing Lin An''s voice, the people turned around and Xue Donglei bowed his hand. "Elder Lin, my son Xue Bin''s house broke into the thief last night and stole all the spring water in Qingquan Valley this time. I suspect the thief is still in Xue''s house, so I led the people to check."


    "Oh? The spring water was stolen?" Lin an was stunned at first, then frowned slightly and said in secret, it''s not good!


    At this time, the only outsiders in Xue''s house are him and Chu Xiong. There are no other people. If the Xue family loses something, the first object of suspicion must be him and Chu Xiong!


    "I don''t know what clue clan leader Xue got?" Lin''an thought and said.


    "There is no clue at present, but it should not be my Xue family who stole the spring." Xue Donglei''s face is as heavy as water, and his eyes are not good at staring at Lin An''s hat.


    Although Chu Xiong has the highest accomplishments among the two, he usually talks to Lin''an. At this time, he can only find Lin''an.


    More than a dozen people of the Xue family have started to divide and surround the positions where Chu Xiong and Lin''an stand. Chu Xiong and Lin''an are not soft, and they dare not look down on each other.


    "Does clan leader Xue think I did it?" Lin''an''s voice sank.


    "The two elders didn''t come to Xue''s house for a long time, but I don''t think they would do such a thing. I just want to search the residence of the two elders. I don''t know if it''s convenient?" Xue Donglei glanced at Lin and Chu and said slowly.


    Everyone in the Xue family glared angrily. The patriarch was here, and they didn''t dare to talk disorderly, but in their hearts, they had long believed that the spring water was stolen by two people.


    "Chuxiong, what should we do? It seems that they have lost something and put the blame on us." Lin An''s voice rang out in Chuxiong''s brain.


    "Let them search." Chu Xiong replied. He had already cleaned up everything in the room without leaving a trace.


    Since Chu Xiong asked them to search, Lin an no longer stopped them.


    "Search it. If you can catch the thief, you must let me see. It''s really fatal that you dare to steal the treasure from Xue''s house." Lin an shouted angrily.


    Lin An''s magnanimity shocked the Xue family for a moment.


    Didn''t they steal it?


    Everyone in the Xue family couldn''t help thinking.


    "OK, thank you, elder Lin." Xue Donglei narrowed his eyes and thought. No matter what Lin An said, he still wanted to search.


    Chu Xiong also made way at this time.


    Xue Donglei waved.


    "Search!"


    All of a sudden, four members of the Xue family entered the room and began to search.


    Chuxiong''s room was not big. In a moment, the four people searched the room carefully from inside to outside.


    "Report to the patriarch, no!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Four people came out and shook their heads one after another.


    Of course, these are formal, because people understand that if Lin and Chu steal the treasure, they will not put it outside at all, but should put it in the storage bag.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on the storage bags of Chu Xiong and Lin an.


    The storage bag contains all the wealth of a monk. It''s impossible to show others.


    Lin an gave a cold hum in her nose.


    "Clan leader Xue, you don''t want to search our storage bags." his tone was a little bad.


    Lin''an is not afraid of the Xue family now. Although the Xue family hide, the highest cultivation achievement is only a high-level body. How about killing him, a Taoist who has killed a real person?


    "This..." hearing Lin An''s words, Xue Donglei''s mind flashed and suddenly remembered their terrible cultivation. Chu Xiong, in particular, seriously injured a master of the moral concept with a slap. He provoked them without conclusive evidence. The price is a little high!


    Xue Donglei hesitated at the thought of this and didn''t know what to do.


    Xue bin obviously thought of this, gathered around Xue Donglei and whispered a few words.


    It may be too close to Chu Xiong and Lin an. Xue bin is afraid of being heard by them, so he exerts his magic power of sound insulation.


    Even if Chu Xiong''s ears stand tall, he can''t hear what they say.


    Xue Donglei nodded and Xue bin went out.


    "Naturally, you don''t have to look at the storage bag, but please wait here for a moment." Xue Donglei smiled and arched his hands.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. Before the last minute, he didn''t want to do it.


    After a while, the sound of hurried footsteps came from the distance.


    Xue bin came over with several people. Chu Xiong noticed a little girl in the crowd. It was Xue zining, a child who was wary of him.


    "Zi Ning, it''s up to you next." Xue bin patted the little girl on the shoulder.


    "Hum, I already said that they are not good people. Look at me." the little girl raised her face and looked very proud.


    She patted the spirit animal bag around her waist with one hand, and a kitten jumped out.


    Cat!


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This cat is smaller than ordinary cats, but it emits aura fluctuations. All pointed out that this is a spirit beast!


    Xue zining took out a kettle from his storage bag. There was a faint smell on the kettle. Chu Xiong''s nose moved slightly and the smell of spring water.


    "Little flower, smell it." the little girl put the kettle under the civet''s nose. The civet sniffed and jumped off the little girl''s arm.


    The kitten came to Chu Xiong''s feet and smelled it.


    His eyes lit up a lot and his nose twitched a few times.


    It turned around and made a meow.


    The crowd was dazed, but Chu Xiong''s pupils narrowed slightly and his expression became a little nervous.


    Because the cat and its owner are talking, saying:


    "Master, I smell the same smell on him. It''s very strong. He must have taken it."


    Chu Xiong glanced at the little girl. He saw that the little girl was full of joy and clicked in his heart.


    Is he going to fight with these Xue people here?!


    He came here just to find a quiet place to practice, not to trouble.


    Suddenly, a light came out of Chu Xiong''s brain.


    "Kitten, if you talk nonsense again and frame me, I''ll tear you up." Chu Xiong showed his magic power, so that all his voices were transmitted to the kitten.


    Chuxiong is a black bear and speaks animal language. Even if people around him feel that Chuxiong seems to make a sound, they can''t guess what Chuxiong means.


    The yellow kitten was self satisfied and waiting for its owner to reward it. Suddenly, a strange voice came to its ears, and it couldn''t help looking at the person who heard it


    Chuxiong lifted a veil slightly from the corner of the hat. Because the kitten was short, he just saw Chuxiong''s bear face. Suddenly, the kitten trembled and his cold hair stood up in an instant.


    Meow!

 Chapter 337

    "He took the spring water. My little flower smelled it and it was on him." the little girl pinched her waist with both hands and puffed up in an instant. Before, she said Chu Xiong and others were bad guys. Others didn''t believe it. This time, she was right.


    When the Xue family heard this, they stood up with their eyebrows and patted the storage bag one after another. A bright light lit up in the Xue family yard.


    Lin''an said in secret that it was not good, but also summoned his two magic weapons.


    Only Chu Xiong stood still.


    "Two Taoist friends, you must have heard that her civet has a keen sense of smell. She has already smelled the spring water. I hope peace is precious. You can hand over the spring water, which is good for us all." Xue Donglei looks at Chu Xiong, who is still calm, with hesitation in his eyes.


    There are many of them, but Chu Xiong''s accomplishments are there. Even if they can win, they will definitely win miserably. It''s best if you can get the spring back without doing anything.


    "Chuxiong, what''s the matter? What do they say? Did you take the spring? Did you take it?" Lin''an asked eagerly in Chuxiong''s brain.


    "Didn''t take it!" Chu Xiong replied faintly.


    "No! What did the cat say you took it?"


    "It should smell wrong." Chu Xiong said.


    "Wrong!" Lin an was stunned. By the way, it''s still possible!


    Lin''an suddenly came to the spirit, and he smiled and arched his hand slightly.


    "All Taoist friends and patriarchs, this civet must have smelled wrong. My brother Chu definitely didn''t take your Lingquan."


    "Smelling wrong, how can my floret smell wrong?" the little girl heard that Lin''an despised floret and was immediately angry. She said angrily before the patriarch.


    "I saw it. It''s just a low-level spirit beast. Even if it smells wrong, it''s nothing strange." Lin an glanced at the yellow cat and snorted coldly.


    "Hum, I''ll let Xiaohua find the spring water, and you''ll have nothing to say." the little girl''s round face flushed. "Xiaohua, go and find the spring water for me." she raised her hand and pointed to Chu Xiong.


    The yellow kitten looked at Chuxiong and was cold all over. How dare she come together!


    That''s a bear!


    "You tell your master that I don''t smell spring water. You just smelled it wrong. Besides, don''t tell me that I''m a black bear, otherwise I don''t mind stuffing your teeth." Chu Xiong said, bared his teeth, and his four tusks showed slightly, which made his yellow hair tremble again.


    "Find it!" seeing the yellow cat lying in place, the little girl frowned and pointed to Chu Xiong again.


    The yellow cat turned her head and looked at the little girl.


    Meow meow


    The little girl was still angry at first. After hearing these words, her face changed. The original joy is gone.


    "Zining, what''s the matter? Has your cat found the spring?" Xue Donglei wondered.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s words rang out in Lin''an''s ears. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and his spirit was more sufficient.


    "Cough, clan leader Xue, I don''t know the language of spirit beasts. Just now the cat said it, it smelled wrong, and it didn''t find the spring water on the elder Chu." Lin An said it with full confidence, and the Xue family were stunned when they heard it.


    Is it true?


    They couldn''t help but look at the round faced little girl. The little girl''s face turned red and her eyes showed a blank color.


    "Zi Ning, is what Lin Daoyou said true?" Xue Donglei''s face was livid. He had a faint bad feeling.


    "Xiaohua, Xiaohua, Xiaohua said it smelled wrong and the spring water was not on them." the little girl bowed her head and said squeaky.


    "Ah!" Xue Donglei exclaimed.


    The Xue family looked at each other and were at a loss.


    "You, you." Xue Donglei doesn''t know what to say.


    With a long sigh, he turned and swept the floor.


    "Elder Chu, elder Lin, I didn''t check for a moment, and almost wronged the two elders. In the evening, I gave a banquet to compensate the two elders." Xue Donglei, after all, is the head of the family. He quickly changed his mood and respected them again.


    Even the title changed from "Taoist friend" to "elder" again.


    "Clan leader Xue, you..." Lin''an smacked his mouth and sighed, "forget it, I don''t care about a child."


    "Thank you, elder Lin and elder Chu." Xue Donglei breathed a sigh. Although the spring has not been found, at least Lin and Chu have no problem here.


    "Patriarch! My little flower seems frightened. It must not smell clearly. I''ll let it smell again." the little girl looked at a group of elders to apologize. She was a little angry and said quickly.


    "Nonsense!" Xue Donglei''s face sank. "Where''s her father? Take her away."


    As soon as Xue Donglei''s voice fell, the little girl''s father hurried out of the back corner and took the little girl away.


    "They must have taken it. Why don''t you believe it!" the little girl shouted as she was pulled away. Soon, her voice was far away.


    "The two elders laughed." Xue Donglei smiled awkwardly. "I have to take people to other places to find, so I won''t bother the two elders here."


    Then Xue Donglei saluted and led them away.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in his room, Chu Xiong took a breath. Fortunately, the yellow cat knew the truth, otherwise it was really a little troublesome.


    "Now that it''s over, I should go to Qingquan Valley sometime." Chu Xiong touched his chin and whispered to himself.


    The mountain wall of Qingquan Valley is really hard. According to common sense, there should be treasures.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xiong sat cross legged on the ground again. There was still some spring water on his body. Although it was very weak, the spirit beast could still smell it.


    Otherwise, the little girl''s yellow cat won''t smell it.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and slowly turned Ba Xiong Jue''s skill.


    Ba Xiong Jue is essentially different from the skill of cultivating Reiki. It absorbs Reiki through the skin. When Reiki is absorbed, it is not stored in the elixir field, but scattered into the body, making the body stronger.


    With the cultivation of Ba Xiong Jue, Chu Xiong can obviously feel the change of his body. Now he is more and more looking forward to the "small success" of Ba Xiong Jue.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the Xue family held a grand banquet. During the dinner, Lin an learned about the theft of Xue''s Lingquan and felt sorry.


    Because Lin an didn''t know that Chu Xiong had taken Lingquan, he was very emotional, which made the Xue family even more embarrassed about wronging Lin and Chu.


    Chu Xiong was still silent. In the eyes of the public, he seemed a little more profound.


    Until late at night, the banquet was over.


    Chu Xiong returned to his house. When there was no one around, he came to the door a few steps, gently pushed the door open, and then ran out of Xue''s house.


    Not long after, he came to the mountain of Changshan, which was several miles away from Xue''s house.

 Chapter 338

    Chu Xiong glanced around and saw that there was no sound around. He pinched it with one hand, and a light came out of the storage bag and turned into a flying boat.


    Chu Xiong took a gentle step and got on the flying boat. Then the flying boat turned into a white light and flew away.


    An hour later, Chu Xiong''s flying boat came to Qingquan valley. Without stopping, the flying boat flew directly into the valley.


    A moment later, Chu Xiong came to the pool where Qingquan was located again.


    Chu Xiong stood by the pool and looked at the mountain wall with bright eyes. During the day, he looked carefully. There was really no prohibition on the mountain wall, just ordinary mountain rocks.


    However, how can rocks make magic tools helpless!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath, his hands flashed, and the lock hammer flew out.


    Since he plans to break through the mountain wall and discover the secret, the lock hammer, which is good at power, has become the best choice.


    Chu Xiong pinched his hands to make a decision. The stone hammer suddenly trembled, emitting the yellow light of the unearthed.


    The lock hammer floated into the air. Under the infusion of Chu Xiong''s aura, it became larger and larger. After several breaths, it expanded several times.


    "Go!"


    Chu Xiong drank softly, and the lock body was hammered into a yellow light, which quickly hit the mountain wall.


    Hoo!


    The stone hammer brought up a huge wind, which made the air shrill.


    Then, the stone hammer hit the mountain wall heavily.


    Boom!


    A dazzling yellow light burst out, and a huge roar sounded in Qingquan valley.


    Chu Xiong''s arms trembled slightly, and his eyes showed surprise. He could feel that the lock hammer was bounced back by a huge force.


    The light dissipated, and the aura of the stone hammer was dimmed, floating quietly in the air. The mountain wall, as it was, had no trace of being smashed.


    "How hard!" Chu Xiong took a breath. The lock hammer is a real weapon. It''s more powerful than a magic weapon. It''s a result.


    What on earth is behind the mountain wall?


    Can it be said that this is really a fairy relic!


    Chu Xiong stood and pondered for a long time. No matter what was behind the mountain wall, he couldn''t break through the mountain wall and found the mystery behind it.


    "I can only come back later..." Chu Xiong said helplessly.


    Xue and Hou have not found the secret of the mountain wall for a long time. It can be seen that the mountain wall is extraordinary.


    Soon, a white light flew out of Qingquan valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, Chu Xiong had returned to his room again.


    He closed his eyes for a moment and took out a book from his storage bag.


    What a cow!


    Iron rhinoceros is still useful when they first follow Chu Xiong, but since Chu Xiong''s cultivation is getting higher and higher, iron rhinoceros has little effect. In order for the iron rhinoceros to play some role, we must help the iron rhinoceros improve its strength, and this skill is just right.


    Chu Xiong thought in his heart that he threw the skill into the spirit animal bag of iron rhinoceros. As for the extent to which iron rhinoceros can learn, it depends on its own understanding.


    Chu Xiong''s time is limited. It''s impossible to teach him hand in hand.


    When his hand turned over, Chu Xiong had a porcelain vase in his hand, which he got in the dungeon. Bone strengthening pill!


    This pill is very good for the cultivation of his body and can speed up the cultivation of Ba Xiong Jue.


    A crystal clear elixir slipped into Chu Xiong''s hand, and the room was suddenly filled with fragrance.


    Chu Xiong just looked at the elixir for a moment, then raised his hand and threw it away. The elixir fell into his stomach.


    A burning heat came from his stomach and soon ran all over his body. Chu Xiong took a deep breath and was lucky.


    Under the operation of Ba Xiong Jue, the power of the elixir was quickly distributed all over the body, and Chu Xiong''s body suddenly trembled.


    No!


    Chu Xiong only felt a violent force coming from all over his body. He quickly shot out with one hand, and the whole room was covered by his magic power.


    At this time, Chu Xiong roared out of his throat.


    Roar!


    Fortunately, he has displayed his magic power. Otherwise, the whole Xue family will hear it.


    At the end of the roar, Chu Xiong''s body grew crazy. Soon, he recovered to a height of six meters. Fortunately, he sat all the time and could sit in the room.


    As Chu Xiong became more and more proficient in Ba Xiong Jue''s cultivation, Ba Xiong Jue''s skill became overbearing. He could no longer maintain his reduced body cultivation. Because of the strong power of Ba Xiong, Chu Xiong must maintain his best state in order to practice. His body is weak. I''m afraid his body will burst just at once.


    Chu Xiong''s chest fluctuated violently. For a while, he finally calmed down. Chu Xiong looked at his whole body and his blood vessels were slightly raised. He was afraid that if he practiced this skill with the cultivation of the middle level of mortal body, he would have burst and died as soon as he practiced it.


    The more top-level skills, the higher the requirements for practitioners, and the same is true for spirit beasts.


    "It''s so dangerous!" Chu Xiong put out his tongue.


    When the strength of the elixir in his body weakened, Chu Xiong closed his eyes and resumed his cultivation again.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, a month has passed.


    On this day, Chu Xiong was practicing. Suddenly, there was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the door. Then there was a knock on the door.


    "Chu Changlao, Chu Changlao!"


    "Elder Lin, elder Lin!"


    Xue Liang!


    Chuxiong was very familiar with the sound of the person who clapped the door. As soon as he heard it, he recognized who it was?


    Chu Xiong stopped the skill, opened his eyes and shot out.


    Shua Shua!


    Pa Pa!


    A table in front of Chu Xiong was instantly cut by two powerful men!


    Chu Xiong''s mouth turned slightly. After a month of hard training, he finally practiced the bully bear decision to "Xiaocheng" a few days ago.


    The power from his eyes is a kind of magic power after tyrant Xiong Jue became a small adult. Now he has just practiced and can''t retract and release freely.


    Chu Xiong changed the veil on the hat into a new one, then used his little magic power, and his body returned to a meter eight shape again.


    Then Chu Xiong went to the door and opened the door.


    Xue Liang looked anxious. Chu Xiong didn''t open the door. He didn''t dare to break in by force.


    Seeing Chu Xiong at this time, he looked relaxed.


    "Elder Chu, if the patriarch has something urgent to invite, please come with me." Xue Liang said, turned and left.


    At this time, Lin''an opposite also came out, and another member of the Xue family was also talking.


    "Chuxiong, the patriarch is looking for us. Let''s go." Lin An''s voice rang out in Chuxiong''s brain.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. There was absolutely no problem, so he nodded gently.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an followed Xue Liang to the meeting hall.


    Xue Donglei was walking around the conference hall with an anxious face. On both sides were the Xue family''s people. Their faces were not good-looking. They stood on both sides and didn''t sit down.

 Chapter 339

    Just then, Xue Donglei heard footsteps outside the hall. As soon as he looked up, he just saw Lin an and Chu Xiong. His anxious look relaxed and hurried out a few steps.


    "Elder Chu, elder Lin, you''re here at last." Xue Donglei wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed softly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Lin''an said suspiciously.


    "The people from xiade temple are coming." Xue Donglei''s face is a little gloomy.


    "Xiade temple!" Lin an was stunned.


    "Yes, I''d like to ask two elders to help the Xue family through this difficulty." Xue Donglei arched his hand.


    "The patriarch is very polite. I''m the elder of Xue family. It''s really difficult. I''ll do it naturally." Lin an nodded.


    Xuedong Leighton was overjoyed, so he led the way ahead and led the group straight to the front door.


    Before long, the crowd came to Xue''s house.


    I saw a line of more than 30 people standing outside the door, led by an old man with wrinkles, with a pair of small eyes in the wrinkles.


    Although the old man is old, his cultivation is really not weak. He is a Taoist with the highest level of cultivation.


    Behind the old man stood three people. Chu Xiong recognized the three people who helped the Hou family last time.


    In addition, there are several high-level Taoists, others are middle-level Taoists, and none of the low-level Taoists. The top combat power of xiade temple has basically come.


    Just now, the gatekeeper informed me that many people had come to xiade temple. Xue Donglei also said that they were looking for trouble. Now when he came to the door, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. All the strong people of xiade temple came. Even if he found elders Lin and Chu, it would be futile!


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows are light. He doesn''t think these people come here to trouble the Xue family. In his opinion, these people are likely to come to Lin''an.


    After all, Lin''an''s portrait has been widely spread in Wangzhou. Even if he and Lin''an didn''t show their faces in Qingquan Valley last time, they can''t stop the speculation of the Hou family!


    "Who is this?" although Xue Donglei had already guessed in his heart, he bowed his hand.


    "This is the Lord of xiade temple, Lord Qiu." Hou Zhengsheng, the man we met last time, came out and introduced him. Hou Zhengsheng''s face was filled with satisfaction, especially when he saw Chu Xiong and Lin an, a killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough!


    Chu Xiong blinked and sighed.


    "Lord Qiu..." Xue Donglei opened his mouth and said slowly, "I don''t know why Lord Qiu came here?"


    "It''s for them," said the old man, with an excited look in his eyes and a little behind Xue Donglei with one hand.


    Xue Donglei turns around suspiciously. The old man is pointing to Lin an and Chu Xiong.


    "They!" Xue Donglei was really confused.


    "Looking for us? I don''t know why my friends are looking for us. Is it to avenge the three of them?" Lin An''s mouth tilted and snorted coldly.


    "Revenge? No, no, my xiade temple is also a Taoist temple. How can I get in trouble with Taoist friends because of such a small thing. I brought people here to see the true faces of the two Taoist friends. If the two Taoist friends are not the people I want to find, I will take them with me and leave without bothering you." the Lord of Taoist temple said, Squinting at Chu Xiong and Lin an.


    Hearing that Lord Qiu, the first leader of xiade temple, came here just to see the faces of elders Lin and Chu, the Xue family were at a loss for a moment.


    "Look at our faces! I''m afraid not." Lin an shook his head. He is wanted now. How can he show these people his face!


    "Oh! If you don''t show me the true face of Taoist friends, I won''t let two Taoist friends go today." the old man''s voice was slightly high.


    Dozens of people in the back suddenly sent out a violent aura wave, which made the faces of the Xue family suddenly change color.


    "Two elders." Xue Donglei''s face changed, hurried to Lin''an''s side, lowered his voice and said, "if you keep the green mountains, you''re not afraid of no firewood. Let them see their true faces, otherwise they won''t leave easily when so many people come today."


    Lin An''s face is a little dignified. He is now alone, with more than 30 people on the other side. There is a big gap in the number of people!


    Even if his spirit beast, Chu Xiong, is relatively strong, can it really help him defeat more than 30 people?


    Lin an hesitated.


    "Chuxiong, should I show them our faces? Maybe they didn''t come to me." Lin An said in his head.


    "No, even if they didn''t come to you, but saw your appearance, I think they won''t let us go according to your reward." Chu Xiong shook his head and denied Lin An''s suggestion.


    "What about that?" Lin an was a little nervous.


    "I can only fight. However, when you do it later, you should protect yourself. I''ll take care of the rest." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    Although there are a lot of more than 30 people, it is really nothing for Chuxiong now. After all, when the strength gap is too large, the number can not make up for the gap.


    After hearing Chu Xiong''s reply, Lin an bit his teeth. He turned his head and looked at Xue Donglei next to him.


    "We both appreciate the kindness of the patriarch. However, we have our difficulties. If we start later, the patriarch can only protect himself, not me." Lin an whispered.


    He and Chuxiong have a wind boat. Once they really can''t fight, he and Chuxiong can still run. He gets along well with the Xue family these days and doesn''t want to get into trouble with the Xue family.


    "This..." Xue Donglei didn''t know Lin An''s idea, but he didn''t dare to lead the whole family to fight xiade temple. After all, he was carrying the life of the whole family and didn''t dare to mess around. At this time, seeing Lin an take the initiative to let him get rid of it, he suddenly felt relieved, "thank you, elder Lin."


    "How''s it going? Have you discussed it? If so, quickly remove the veil. If you''re not the one we''re looking for, we''ll turn around and leave. We''ll never trouble you." Hou Zhengsheng shouted loudly.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Hurry up!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a cry from the people in xiade temple. Although there were not many people, they all contained aura, which made the hearts of the Xue family tremble and fight.


    "Hello, Taoist friends of xiade temple!" Lin an calculated that he could get away. Suddenly, his tension weakened a lot and his spirit returned to him again.


    When the audience in xiade heard Lin An''s cry, they immediately calmed down, looked at Lin an with disdain, and planned to see what days Lin an could turn out.


    "You want to see our faces, I''m afraid you can''t. because I think your strength is not enough!" Lin An''s voice was very calm, but it was like a breeze, which made the people on both sides stunned for a moment

 Chapter 340

    An unknown guy of the middle rank of every body said that the strength of xiade Temple group was not enough. The people of xiade Temple looked at each other and laughed.


    Ha ha ha


    A cow can blow, but if it is too big, it becomes a joke.


    "Since you are looking for me and me, let''s move to another place and do it here. It''s estimated that the Xue family will be flattened." Lin an looked around.


    "You two are so ignorant, don''t blame the master of the temple." the master of the temple turned and walked towards the distance with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Go." Hou Zhengsheng shouted angrily. At the same time, he waved again.


    Xiadeguan immediately rushed out ten people and surrounded Chu Xiong and Lin an on both sides for fear that they might run away.


    Lin an and Chu Xiong were not afraid at all and walked in the direction of Qiu Guanzhu.


    "Elder Lin, elder Chu." Xue Donglei opened his mouth and looked hesitant.


    "Clan leader Xue, your kindness has been accepted by both of us. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about it." Lin''an turned back and said.


    "Hey... I wish two Taoist friends and auspicious people have their own heaven." Xue Donglei sighed. He is the head of the family. Sometimes he must think for the interests of the whole family.


    Even if he wanted to help Lin an and Chu Xiong, there was nothing he could do.


    In this way, Chu Xiong and Lin an followed xiadeguan and his party to leave in front of the Xue family. After walking hundreds of meters, they came to a spacious open space.


    This is a place for Xue''s children to practice their magic skills, so there is a large space.


    "Chuxiong, if we have a chance later, we two will use Huafeng boat to escape. We don''t have to fight with them. I believe that with their financial resources, there won''t be too many people with Huafeng boat as a flying tool. We still have a good chance to escape." Lin An''s pace is very stable, but he has already discussed with Chuxiong about escape.


    "You run first later, I''ll delay the time." Chu Xiong thought about it and said slowly.


    "You delay them?!" Lin an was surprised. He looked at the people around him. There were many enemies! "Won''t there be any problem?"


    "Don''t worry, you know my magic power. I really want to run, and they can''t keep me." Chuxiong replied faintly.


    "This..." let Chu Xiong stay. He ran away. Lin an hesitated. Because in his opinion, Chu Xiong''s ability is not small, which is his credit. If his master is gone, can the black bear, as a spirit beast, still play such a great ability?


    "No, I want to go with you." soon, Lin an made a decision.


    Hearing that Lin an wanted to stay, Chu Xiong was surprised. He thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Well, be careful."


    At this time, Chu Xiong and Lin an have come to one side of the open space.


    On the other side stood more than a dozen people, and twenty people lined up left and right, surrounded Chuxiong and Lin''an in the middle. Behind Chuxiong and Lin''an, there were mountains and forests.


    Once Chuxiong and Lin''an don''t know well and want to run, the dense trees are not so easy to walk.


    "Guys, if you don''t take off your hat again, don''t blame me for being rude." a Taoist with a bumpy face came up. It was Xiao Cheng who was slapped by Chu Xiong in Qingquan valley.


    At this time, he gently danced the golden fan with a proud face.


    When he looked at Chu Xiong, two cold lights shot out of his eyes. He was comforting on the surface, but he wished Chu Xiong and Lin an didn''t know each other, so he could take revenge in a fair way.


    In response to Xiao Cheng, Lin an sneered.


    Then, a burst of aura rushed out, and two small shields and a fiery long sword floated beside Lin''an.


    The other side has many people, strong potential and good cultivation. Lin an is the strongest magic weapon when he makes a move. He doesn''t dare to neglect anything.


    There is also a big yellow stone beside Chu Xiong, Wuwang mountain.


    Seeing Chu Xiong and Lin an summon magic tools, Xiao Cheng''s mouth tilted and showed a mocking color.


    With one hand, all the people around him immediately choked and decided. A flash of magic light flashed around everyone''s body.


    Each of the middle-level Taoists is a long sword and a small shield. The magic tools of the high-level Taoists have their own characteristics. As for the Lord of Qiu temple and the Lord of xiade temple, they are empty handed and don''t intend to fight.


    When dealing with a high-level and a medium-level enemy, more than 30 people were present. Naturally, it was impossible for the Lord Qiu to do it himself.


    Chu Xiong saw it. The light in his eyes swept around the people around him, and his eyes lit up slightly.


    There are indeed many people from xiade temple, but most of them use medium-level magic tools. Only those high-level Taoists use high-level magic tools, and none of the top-level magic tools at all.


    In this way, his bully bear may be able to play some role.


    Thinking in his heart, Chu Xiong sang softly in his mouth, and his soul flashed under his feet.


    "They''re going to do it!" Hou Zhengsheng just called out the magic weapon. When he saw Chu Xiong holding the decision with one hand, he immediately reminded the people.


    There are so many of them, and Chu Xiong dare to fight first. I have to say that they have great courage and insight.


    Hou Zhengsheng''s voice is still floating in the air, but Chu Xiong has turned into a yellow light and shot at a group of middle-level Taoists on the right.


    Here stood nine middle-level Taoists and one high-level Taoist, a total of ten.


    At this time, as soon as they summoned the magic weapon to protect themselves, they saw Chu Xiong rush over. However, they are not in a panic. How can human speed be faster than magic tools


    Even medium level magic tools!


    Ten people chanted and pinched the Dharma with their hands. When Chu Xiong fell in front of them, they were a little Chu Xiong.


    Ten spiritual lights shot at Chuxiong at the same time, with different colors and amazing momentum.


    Ordinary Taoists have no chance of winning at all under the attack of these ten people. They only have the chance to be killed on the spot. However, Chu Xiong is not alone. He is a black bear. He is more powerful and faster!


    Chu Xiong''s yellow light turned, and the speed increased again. In an instant, it rushed to the only high-level Taoist among the ten people.


    This man is a middle-aged man with a round face. When he saw Chu Xiong coming, he pinched his hands and made a decision. A silver shield stood in front of him. At the same time, he pointed again and tried to call his own attack magic weapon.


    However, Chu Xiong is not a fledgling boy. How could he give this person a chance.


    The reason why he stayed and didn''t leave with Lin''an''s imperial envoy Hua Fengzhou was to try what power he had reached Xiaocheng''s tyrant Xiong Jue!


    Chu Xiong murmured in his mouth, and his body roared like a breath.


    Little magic!


    Since he and Lin''an have planned to leave here, there is no need for him to hide his strength.

 Chapter 341

    Between breathing and breathing, Chu Xiong''s height reached six meters. He didn''t show his magic power, but recovered himself, so the speed of change was very fast.


    The middle-aged man with a round face widened his eyes and opened his mouth. For a moment, he couldn''t accept what was happening in front of him.


    He roared in his heart,


    Here!


    What magic power is this!


    How can it get so big!


    As Chu Xiong grew bigger, his hat flew out, and a plush bear face appeared.


    Black bear!


    Not only the round faced middle-aged people looked surprised, but even the dozens of people around them, including their Lord, Lord Qiu, also opened their mouth and looked incredible.


    "Black bear!"


    "This is a black bear!"


    "It''s not human at all!"


    "High level spirit beast!"


    "The black bear is a high-level spirit beast!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the Taoists of xiade Temple saw that Chu Xiong was a black bear, they had some reactions, but they came. Wearing a Taoist robe, walking like a man, but wearing a hat, how can it be a black bear?


    Moreover, this cultivation is too high!


    It''s a high-level black bear spirit beast!


    Because the list only mentioned Lin an and did not mention the black bear, these people did not guess Lin An''s identity. It''s just because the black bear is too big and strong!


    They stay, Chu Xiong won''t stay.


    He poked out a bear''s paw and patted the round faced man directly. At the same time, a faint silver light appeared on his bear''s paw.


    That''s the power of tyrant bear!


    Hoo!


    The shining bear''s paw, with a violent palm wind, finally landed on the round faced man''s silver shield.


    Pop!


    With a loud noise, Chu Xiong''s huge bear paw directly hit the silver shield. The silver shield instantly sent out a stinging silver awn, which is a sign that his defense has reached the limit.


    At this time, the round faced Taoist''s face was very wonderful. He was surprised, dazed and nervous. They all gathered on his face. The black bear slapped on the silver shield. His aura seemed to rush out of the gate. Even so, his silver shield has reached its limit.


    What kind of monster is this black bear?!


    Such an idea sprang up in his mind.


    Chu Xiong was not surprised that the blow did not break the silver shield of the round faced Taoist. After all, the other party was a high-level Taoist with the same cultivation as himself. What''s more, he doesn''t use magic tools now, so his attack power is worse.


    At this time, he felt the wind behind his head, which was the sound of the round faced Taoist calling back the magic weapon.


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows. Normally, he naturally wanted to hide, but today he really couldn''t. Because there are too many people in each other, if he hides this time, he may not have a chance to fight back in the future.


    In order to seize the advantage, Chu Xiong''s aura runs in his body and urges Ba Xiong Jue again, which makes his body surface glow with a faint silver light. Don''t underestimate this layer of silver light. It is precisely because the aura of the Dantian in Chu Xiong''s body echoes the aura in his body that he has this extra magical power. Otherwise, according to the skill of Ba Xiong Jue, at least the top level spirit beast has this magical power.


    This magical power can not only increase Chu Xiong''s strength, but also increase Chu Xiong''s whole body defense, making him invulnerable to weapons and magic weapons.


    Of course, his cultivation is still shallow. He can''t do magic tools without hurting, but mortal knives and guns can''t hurt him.


    With the silver light on his body, Chu Xiong''s strength on his bear''s paw increased by two points!


    These two forces were like the last feather that crushed the camel. The silver shield buzzed and was shot out.


    He flew the silver shield and patted out the round faced man who had no time to dodge behind the shield.


    The man vomited blood while flying. He made a crackling sound. It was the sound of bone fracture.


    Chu Xiong''s strength is thousands of kilograms. How can a man with physical cultivation be able to resist it.


    Chuxiong''s eyes lit up when he shot the man. He didn''t expect that tyrant Xiong would be so overbearing that he easily defeated a high-ranking Taoist.


    You know, in the past, he had to use his magic powers, change his body, and then use magic tools to defeat high-level opponents.


    Now, without changing his body, he can break the defense of ordinary high-level Taoists with one palm. It has to be said that the bully bear is determined to be overbearing.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    "Elder martial brother Yu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several screams of grief came out one after another. These people had a good relationship with the man who was hit by Chu Xiong. At this time, when they saw their friend''s accident, they immediately made a sad sound.


    Chu Xiong didn''t have time to think about these people''s ideas at all. As soon as his body turned, a red dagger flew past him.


    This dagger belongs to a man with a round face. Unfortunately, the speed is one step slower after all, so he can''t save himself.


    Just escaped the red dagger, a burst of spirit pressure came from the head.


    Chu Xiong didn''t look up, but one handed hopeless mountain. Hopeless mountain suddenly became several times larger and flew to his head.


    Then without looking back, he turned into a yellow light again and rushed to the remaining nine people.


    A huge fireball appeared at the position where he had just stood. Many stalagmites appeared under the ground, and some ice cones swept past.


    These are the magical powers of those high-ranking Taoists in the middle who respond quickly. Fortunately, Chu Xiong has a keen sense, otherwise he will be killed in an instant.


    At the same time, waves of crackling sound came from hopeless mountain. Something was falling from the sky.


    Chuxiong''s ears are more sensitive and responsive than humans. At this critical moment, he can foresee the danger in advance. It has to be said that being a black bear is also good.


    In particular, a black bear whose intelligence is much smarter than ordinary people!


    Chu Xiong''s escape light came to the nine people. The nine people looked up at Chu Xiong''s face and suddenly turned white with fear.


    The black bear whose whole body emits a faint silver light falls into their eyes like a violent beast!


    Just a look, the whole body will rise a sense of powerlessness.


    They are all middle-level Taoists, but they don''t have the fast response and magic speed of ordinary high-level Taoists. Their long sword is still far away. It''s too late to call back to attack the black bear.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath, flashing silver on his palms, and patted two of them at the same time


    The two men turned pale and bloodless. The round faced man was a high-level Taoist and an elder in xiade temple.


    The company commander couldn''t carry the black bear''s palm. How could they carry it!


    They hurriedly urged the defense magic weapon in front of them, making the defense magic weapon emit dazzling light and tremble unceasingly.


    Medium level magic tools have been urged to the extreme!


    Using defensive magic tools to resist, they are really helpless, because with their speed, they can''t escape Chu Xiong''s attack at all.


    Hoo, Hoo!


    PA, PA!


    Ah, ah!


    In front of Chu Xiong at the moment, the medium-level defense magic weapon was in vain. There was no effect at all. They were instantly patted by Chu Xiong''s palms and flew out.

 Chapter 342

    Chu Xiong was showing his power. Suddenly, there was a cry in the distance.


    Ah!


    Chu Xiong''s pupils narrowed slightly, and a bad feeling came out, because he was too familiar with the sound. It was Lin An''s!


    Is Lin an


    Chu Xiong quickly turned his head and saw that Lin An''s green robe had been dyed red by blood. The root of all this was that there was a big hole half a foot long on his shoulder, gurgling with blood.


    Lin An''s cultivation is not a bit worse than that of Chu Xiong, and the gap between magic tools is also great. In addition, he has no sensitivity of spirit animals. These shortcomings are combined.


    The direct result was a round of attack by ten people of the other party. He tried his best to block the joint attack of several medium-level magic weapons, but failed to prevent the sword of the high-level Taoist, and was immediately cut into serious injuries.


    This is also thanks to Lin An''s experience of many wars with Chu Xiong and even seeing Chu Xiong kill real people. Otherwise, ordinary middle-level Taoists will be killed on the spot even if they have a high-level magic weapon in their hand.


    When the strength is similar, more than one person can obtain an overwhelming advantage, not to mention ten people just shot together!


    "Chu Xiong!" Lin an shouted in his head, his face a little white, because the law in the hands of the ten people opposite changed, and several flying swords flew in the air turned around and shot again.


    Lin An''s accomplishments were seriously injured when he was in good condition. Now, when he is seriously injured, he can only die in the face of the same attack.


    Chu Xiong gave a cold hum in his nose and shook his wrist. An earthy yellow square shield flew over and covered Lin An''s head.


    The ten flying swords in the air fell down like sword rain. The earth bags on the shield surface of the yellow square shield were like hills, and released the virtual shadows of hills to meet the flying swords in the air.


    The people in xiade temple have seen this vision. For a moment, their eyes straightened and they don''t understand what happened.


    At this time, the flying sword fell on the hill. Some flying swords pierced the hill, exhausted their power, and stayed on the hill; Some long swords have too little power and are directly thrown away by one shot; There was only one long sword, which was powerful and broke a hill. However, in a twinkling of an eye, another larger Hill appeared there, which completely trapped the long sword.


    True ware,


    Baishan shield!


    Nine medium-level magic weapons, one high-level magic weapon and ten magic weapons were easily blocked by Baishan shield, and there was no sign of exertion.


    The Baishan shield, a real weapon that once fought against Chu Xiong and did not show its magic power, finally showed its fangs when facing a group of Taoist priests with ordinary cultivation.


    At first, the people in xiade temple were still confused when they saw the vision of Baishan shield. Now, they didn''t know the power of this yellow square shield, and their faces suddenly changed.


    "Top level magic weapon!"


    "Top level magic weapon shit! Top level magic weapon doesn''t have such magic power. It''s obviously a real weapon!"


    "True weapon!"


    "Real weapon! What the hell is this guy? There is not only a terrible black bear, but also a real weapon! How can we catch him!"


    ¡­¡­


    People in the lower moral outlook talked about it one after another. For a moment, they were afraid and some were afraid to move forward.


    "He must be the wanted person in the list, otherwise he can''t get a big reward that day. His cultivation is only the middle level of the body. He can''t be wrong. Let''s fight together. Who can catch him and double the reward!" suddenly, an old voice sounded, and the leader of Qiu temple, who has been standing behind in xiade temple, spoke.


    Lin''an''s accomplishments, Chu Xiong''s overbearing, and his sharp tools are all in his eyes when he sits in the back. But this made him more convinced that Lin''an was the one to catch.


    No matter how difficult Lin''an is, he can''t care how many people will be hurt by catching Lin''an.


    Because he is a Taoist at the top of the world. Lin An''s value is far greater than falling into the hands of others!


    Lord Qiu,


    Aim to win!


    After he finished shouting, he took a deep breath, pressed the reward in his heart, pinched the Dharma with both hands and recited it gently.


    Soon, a whirlpool of aura appeared on him.


    When the Lord of the high temple was casting spells behind, the people in front fought again.


    Under the promise of Lord Qiu, the threat of real weapons has weakened a lot. The most important reason is that Lin An''s cultivation is too low. These people guessed that even if Lin an could use the real device, it would never take a few times.


    These people''s guess is half right. It''s true in a few times, but it''s not Lin''an.


    But Chu Xiong


    Just that time, ten magic weapons were blocked, and the aura in Chuxiong''s Dantian was reduced by one third.


    Chu Xiong was really surprised. He had used real utensils and ice chips before.


    The aura consumed by ice scraps is far less than that of Baishan shield!


    Chuxiong really doesn''t know this. Ice crumbs have their own magic cold. Even if Chuxiong doesn''t exert his aura, the freezing power of ice crumbs can kill the enemy, so it consumes less of his aura.


    But the hundred mountain shield is different. If he only relies on the hundred mountain shield''s own defense, he will not consume any aura, but he just used the defense magic of the hundred mountain shield, which will consume a lot of aura.


    Chuxiong''s surprise was still on his face. Magic tools, magical powers and spells appeared again in all directions. Most of the attacks of 30 people fell on him.


    What''s going on?


    Why do you hit me?


    Chu Xiong''s brain jumped. As soon as he gave Lin an the hundred mountain shield for defense, these guys attacked him at the same time. Are these guys so sure he doesn''t have other defense tools!


    The audience in xiade struck the earth with a joint blow, which was extremely powerful. Chu Xiong didn''t dare to hold it up. He quickly made a move with one hand, holding an ice cone in his hand. At the same time, he rubbed it gently.


    An ice chip flew forward.


    Chu Xiong ran away with a flash of light and rushed in the direction of ice debris.


    Now he can only hope that the real weapon is strong and can break a cold road for him.


    At this time, Chu Xiong regretted that although he was carrying several real weapons with great power, his cultivation was too low to give full play to the power of real weapons. He made up his mind that after this escape, he would never fight with so many people at the same time.


    Fighting method,


    This kind of thing is better to be one-on-one. No matter how bad it is, it''s better to be one-on-two. One-on-dozens of fighting methods at the same level are looking for death!


    Hula... Hula


    The ice scraps did not disappoint Chu Xiong. Several long swords in front of him were frozen into ice swords and fell directly to the ground. There was also a fireball, which was completely frozen by the ice scraps.


    Real weapons are real weapons. As long as you have enough aura, it is not difficult to defeat magic weapons.


    Chu Xiong''s yellow light rushed out of the encirclement and fell outside.


    The people in xiade Temple straightened their eyes again, and their brains couldn''t turn.

 Chapter 343

    "Chuxiong, go!" at this time, Lin''an''s urgent cry came from Chuxiong''s brain.


    Chuxiong glanced at Lin''an and saw a white light under his feet. The whole man had stepped on the wind boat and flew.


    As soon as Lin an saw that Chu Xiong issued a yellow shield to help him block the inevitable attack of a group of people, he understood his situation and moved his mind to go.


    At this time, the audience in xiade focused on Chu Xiong and finally let him find a neutral position. Only then did they release the wind boat and the imperial weapon flew up.


    "Flying boat!"


    "He can fly!"


    "How is that possible?"


    ¡­¡­


    With Lin An''s flying, several surprised voices sounded in the xiade temple. Lin An''s cultivation is only the middle level of every body. It''s really ordinary. No family or Taoist temple can have the flying magic weapon of flying boat.


    At this time, when they saw Lin''an''s flying boat, they were filled with envy, jealousy, anger and surprise.


    "Don''t let him run away!" the voice of the Lord Qiu sounded. He raised his hand and a whirlwind shot Lin an in the air.


    His main target is man, not beast. Chu Xiong, as Lin An''s spirit beast, is not his main target at present. So he must keep Lin''an.


    Although Lin an has practiced the wind boat for a long time and can fly skillfully, he can''t fly away if he is trapped by an old man with the highest level of mortal body.


    He quickly pinched the law, making the Chaoyang sword and two shields hover around him. As long as he can fly into the air and more than 20 meters away from the ground, he will no longer be afraid of these guys.


    At this time, the whirlwind came to Lin''an and blew on his Chaoyang sword.


    The whirlwind is entangled with the fire snake melted by the Chaoyang sword, which makes the flame more intense. However, Lin an is not surprised, because these flames are integrated into the whirlwind, which makes the power of the whirlwind more powerful!


    He quickly pinched the Dharma and urged the magic power on Chaoyang sword.


    As soon as the flame on the Chaoyang sword flourished, in a twinkling, the flame merged into the whirlwind, making the whirlwind contain the power of wind and fire and greatly increase its power.


    The whirlwind blew on Lin''an''s water shield. The water shield immediately became choppy and the water surface decreased rapidly


    Seeing this, Lin An''s face turned pale and bloodless.


    Lord Qiu only used a whirlwind and didn''t use magic tools, so Lin''an was helpless.


    At the critical moment, Chu Xiong raised his hand a little, and a whirlwind beside Lin''an, and a piece of ice crumbs flew over.


    The speed of the ice debris was very fast. It fell on the whirlwind between breathing. The whirlwind that originally contained the power of wind and fire suddenly turned into snowflakes and floated in the sky.


    When Lin an saw it, he was overjoyed. As soon as he urged his feet to turn into a wind boat, his body turned into a mass of white light and shot into the air. Then, the direction changed and flew away into the distance.


    "Chuxiong, I''ll go first. Hurry up!" Lin An''s voice for the rest of his life spread to Chuxiong''s brain from a distance.


    Chu Xiong looked at Lin an who left. He was relieved that Lin an was not there. His pressure was much less.


    "Want to run! Where to run!" there was a trace of blood on the corner of Lord Qiu''s mouth, which was the power of counterattack caused by Chu Xiong''s breaking of his magic power.


    After he shouted angrily, his feet flashed and there was another flying boat!


    After all, Lord Qiu is the leader of xiade temple. Even if xiade Temple declines again, a flying boat can be easily taken out.


    "You must catch the black bear. I''ll chase the man myself." Lord Qiu glanced at Chu Xiong. With a flash of white light under his feet, the man had flown tens of meters away. Look, it''s faster than Lin''an.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and he was just about to call out the flying boat to catch up.


    However, the eyes of the remaining 30 people in xiadeguan gathered on Chu Xiong. How could he run away so easily?!


    "I didn''t expect it! My original opponent was a black bear!" Xiao Cheng''s face was blue and white. He returned to the view and was always bitter about losing to Chu Xiong. He was especially impressed by Chu Xiong''s palm. He even consulted some ancient books, but there was no magic power that Chu Xiong had used.


    Today, he saw Chu Xiong''s true face, but he was stunned for a long time. It seems that he regarded Chu Xiong as an opponent. Now it''s ridiculous!


    His opponent should be the one who flew away, and the guy in the middle class is


    When Xiao Cheng finished, he shouted angrily. The golden fan in his hand was powerful again, and a piece of golden light blew to Chu Xiong.


    Others are not idle at this time. They cooperate with Xiao Cheng and exert their magic powers at the same time.


    As Chu Xiong''s eyes reached, all kinds of spiritual lights flickered, and bursts of spiritual pressure came to his face.


    No!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed and his face became more dignified.


    This attack is much more powerful than the previous ones. Once he is a little careless, I''m afraid it will turn into fly ash.


    Little magic!


    Chu Xiong whispered in his heart, and his body became crazy and smaller


    In a flash, his figure became one meter eight again. Chu Xiong understands that he is tall and powerful, but his shortcomings are also very obvious, that is big!


    The six meter high body is like a living target in front of so many people. Although he has become smaller, he may not be able to avoid these people''s attacks. At least one advantage is that his defensive area has become smaller.


    Chu Xiong made a move with one hand, with a hundred mountain shield beside him. At the same time, he chose a place with few people and rushed.


    At this time, standing in place and resisting hard, real people may be able, but Chu Xiong can''t. Because with his accomplishments, he definitely doesn''t have so much aura to carry.


    Ping Ping


    Boom


    All kinds of explosions sounded, and Chu Xiong rushed out with a hundred mountain shields.


    Head on, there are several spiritual lights!


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly and noticed several people in front. It was he who killed three people on one side. There were the least people here.


    With a cold hum in his heart, he stood up with one hand and hit the hopeless mountain.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s foot was heavy, and his body instantly lost its center of gravity.


    what?


    Chu Xiong was surprised. He quickly looked down and saw that several stone hands firmly grasped his two legs, making him unable to move.


    Stone surgery!


    This is a high-level trapped enemy magic power. Once caught by the stone hand, it''s difficult to leave.


    At this time, a high-ranking Taoist in xiade temple was looking at Chu Xiong with a proud face.


    More than 30 people sent by xiadeguan didn''t drive all the magic tools to attack Chu Xiong, and several others showed some auxiliary magic powers.


    When playing more and playing less, the auxiliary magic can often take advantage of the opponent''s limited energy to play a miraculous effect.


    Chu Xiong is trapped. Those magic tools and magical powers in the air will not stop.


    Shua Shua... Hoo Hoo


    There was a dense sound of Cui''s life in the air!

 Chapter 344

    Faced with this fatal situation, ordinary people have long been scared to death.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and stood in place.


    Since you can''t run, you can only fight hard!


    When the Baishan shield shook, it floated on Chu Xiong''s head and once again turned into a large virtual shadow of the mountains. Chu Xiong''s face turned white in an instant, which was caused by too much Reiki consumption.


    Then, the ice crumbs melted by the ice cone gathered around him and turned into a small ice vortex.


    In an instant, he set up a defense barrier composed of two real weapons around his body.


    Boom, boom... Pop, pop


    As soon as Chu Xiong had set up the defense barrier, a huge explosion came from the Baishan shield. The powerful Baishan shield trembled, and the aura in Chu Xiong''s elixir field was also rapidly consumed.


    Some magic tools and supernatural powers that were not blocked by Baishan shield fell on the vortex melted by ice debris, which were frozen into broken ice and fell to the ground. Of course, this consumed a lot of aura in Chu Xiong''s body.


    He breathed heavily in his nose and his face became more and more ugly. He quickly patted the storage bag with one hand and a porcelain bottle flew out.


    Then, with a single finger stroke, Chu Xiong''s Cork flew up, and a miraculous medicine flew out of the porcelain bottle and fell into his mouth.


    With the potion in his stomach, the aura in Chuxiong''s elixir field that was about to be exhausted immediately rose and recovered.


    The recovered aura only gives Chu Xiong a chance to breathe. He must immediately break through the attack of xiade audience. If he is nailed in place by the attack of xiade audience, his aura will be exhausted and die, that is, a moment''s time.


    At this moment, if you want to escape from heaven, you can only fight with your life!


    Roar!


    Chu Xiong urged Ba Xiong Jue, and a violent force gushed out of his body, and his body expanded rapidly.


    Little magic!


    There is only a dead end to defense, so attack is the only option. At the risk of getting bigger and getting hurt easily, Chu Xiong showed his magic power again and gave full play to his physical strength.


    The aura of his elixir field is equivalent to the medium level of ordinary body. It can''t be used much in this high-intensity fighting method. If you want to escape, you have to rely on the body that has reached high-level cultivation!


    When Chu Xiong regained the strength of his body, coupled with the increase of small supernatural powers and tyrant Xiong Jue.


    Not only did his height reach an astonishing eight meters, but also a faint silver light appeared on his body, which made people feel cold on his back and frightened in his heart.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes swept through the air, and many magic weapons and magical powers shot at him showed a haze on his face.


    He pinched the Dharma with both hands to drive the real weapon to protect himself, and then, with his feet


    Ha!


    Chu Xiong''s current strength has exceeded 8000 kg with the growth of Ba Xiong Jue. The high-level Taoist "stone surgery" is also a powerful technique to trap the enemy, but how can he really trap the terrible power that exceeds 8000 kg.


    Click, click.


    After two sounds, the magic power of stone operation was suddenly broken.


    The Taoist priest of xiade temple, who had a proud face just now, turned white.


    In the face of absolute power, supernatural powers have lost their previous mystery.


    While Chu Xiong broke free from the stone operation, the flying swords and magic powers around him also smashed.


    At this time, it is impossible for Chu Xiong to hide again.


    With a flash of pure light in his pupil, tyrant bear will run quickly, which makes the silver light on his body surface rich.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Chuxiong''s surroundings and body burst out with light and blood.


    Although Baishan shield and ice crumbs prevented Chu Xiong''s vital points, he was too big to prevent in many places.


    A cloud of fire and smoke completely covered Chu Xiong''s figure


    "Hit!"


    "Hit!"


    "The black bear is dead!"


    "Ha ha, such a big black bear is really scary."


    "Can we really let a black bear show off his ferocity with so many people?"


    "The Lord didn''t say you had to catch alive?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the audience in xiade saw that Chu Xiong was hit by a large number of magic tools and supernatural powers, they immediately cheered. Chu Xiong is unusually tall. Where have these Taoists seen such powerful spirit beasts? They were really scared just now!


    "It''s not dead yet!" suddenly, a startled cry pierced the cheers of the people, which was particularly harsh.


    Not dead!


    Xiade audience jumped in their hearts and couldn''t help turning around and looking in the direction of the sound.


    I saw seven people standing in that direction. They were working together to shoot seven lights and block a huge yellowish stone. Although the stone trembled in the air, it didn''t mean to be repulsed at all.


    And this earthy yellow stone is the hopeless mountain thrown by Chu Xiong!


    The audience in xiade were still in a daze, and a huge shadow of silver and blue rushed out of the smoke.


    The shadow poked out a big hand flashing silver and gently patted the hopeless mountain.


    Pop!


    The look on the faces of the seven people who had joined hands to resist the boulder changed instantly, because the strength on the hopeless mountain increased by an unknown amount, and pressed against the seven people at a very fast speed.


    At this time, the audience in xiade, who was still watching the excitement, finally saw the dark shadow in silver and blue.


    It''s still the black bear, but now the black bear has a light blue water film in addition to the silver light on his body.


    The water film flashes. It seems to break with a poke, but it is actually indestructible.


    Chu Xiong is also uncomfortable at the moment. The key parts of his body are really not injured. Especially when blue Bing releases the water film, it helps him resist a lot of attacks.


    But he was too tall. Most of his arms and legs were exposed. Without any defense, he was hit by a small number of flying swords, fireballs, or ice cones.


    As a result, many wounds appeared on his arms and thighs. The long wound was a palm long and the short wound was also a finger. These injuries on the human body have long been fatal, but they are only minor injuries on his body up to eight meters tall.


    Moreover, Chu Xiong can clearly feel that these wounds that look very terrible and have blood, in fact, none of them hurt muscles and bones, but only cut the skin.


    All this, of course, is not how powerful his little magic power is. It is really that tyrant Xiong Jue has improved his physical strength, so that his physical body can initially compete with medium-level magic tools.


    Bear!


    So strong!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened slightly, and his strength on the hopeless mountain increased again!


    As soon as this force came out, the seven people who were already unable to fight the enemy suddenly reached the limit. They could no longer resist Chu Xiong''s great power.


    Pop!


    With a loud noise, seven people were destroyed by the magic power of Wuwang mountain. Three unlucky guys who happened to be shrouded in Wuwang mountain were instantly smashed into meat patties, and the other four flew out by the force of anti shock.


    One palm, break seven!

 Chapter 345

    The black bear slapped the seven Taoist priests of the virtue temple to death and hurt them. The remaining 20 people turned pale with fear. Even if the seven people were only middle-level Taoist priests, the black bear was a high-level spirit beast.


    Normal high-level spirit beasts don''t have this ability!


    Moreover, the water film used by Chuxiong is even more mysterious in the eyes of these people. Now they all suspect that Chuxiong is not a black bear at all, but an unknown monster, just with a black bear face.


    After all, no black bear is eight meters tall!


    "Let''s take out all the skills of guarding the house. If we don''t take out the real skills, today is the day of extinction!" Hou Zhengsheng stared and shouted angrily.


    Chu Xiong''s ability is so great that he has completely shaken the confidence of the audience in xiade. Otherwise, Hou Zhengsheng''s voice may be scattered soon.


    As soon as the rest of the xiade Temple heard it, they forced their spirits and urged the magic tools again. Among them, senior Taoists such as Xiao Cheng had spoken and gathered more aura.


    More than a dozen flying swords stabbed Chu Xiong from all over. Middle level Taoists were more likely to hold Chu Xiong in check at this time, so they paid attention to the speed of their hand. The task of defeating Chu Xiong has fallen on those high-ranking Taoists.


    Chu Xiong turned his head and his face was also very ugly. Although he killed seven Taoists, he looked like a God coming down to earth. In fact, he had just resisted a siege by the audience of xiade, and the consumed Reiki was amazing. If he hadn''t still had physical strength, he would have died because the Reiki in the Dantian was exhausted.


    You know, the aura in his elixir field is only the middle level of every body. He can withstand two group attacks, thanks to his taking several pills to supplement the aura one after another.


    Now, there is no aura in the Dantian!


    The remaining one, he still wants to chase Lin''an.


    You can''t use up your aura. Run with your legs to find Lin an


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and sighed. His hands shook. He put away the ice crumbs and Baishan shield.


    At this time, he could not control two real weapons by virtue of the aura in the Dantian.


    "Blue ice, you give me a hand." Chu Xiong whispered, his feet flashing. He turned into a yellow light and ran out to the side where there was no one.


    "Don''t worry!" blue Bing''s lazy voice sounded.


    No matter how fast Chu Xiong ran, he couldn''t run as fast as the magic weapon. After a few breaths, he was caught up. More than a dozen flying swords stabbed at him, but they were all blocked by the thin blue water film.


    "The black bear wants to run!" Xiao Cheng raised his eyebrows and exclaimed.


    The black bear has been beating them!


    Why did you suddenly run away?


    Is it true that the magnificent black bear is at the end of a powerful crossbow!


    Yes, it must be!


    Xiao Cheng''s blood is boiling. Defeating Chu Xiong is no longer a small competition. In his opinion, it is more like an opportunity to save the concept of morality.


    Chuxiong, a black bear, destroyed a quarter of the top combat power of xiade temple and almost destroyed xiade temple!


    "Everybody, do your best!" Xiao Cheng shouted again. As soon as he shouted, he decided to make a decision in his hand.


    A golden whirlwind flew out along his golden fan and covered Chu Xiong.


    With the golden whirlwind flying out, Xiao Cheng''s face darkened, and the spiritual pressure of his whole body instantly decreased by more than half. If Chu Xiong was not really difficult, he would never use this unique skill to press the bottom of the box.


    The golden whirlwind is tens of meters away from Chu Xiong, but its speed is much faster than the flying sword of medium-level magic weapon!


    Just a few flashes, he came to Chu Xiong''s back.


    Chu Xiong didn''t look at it at all. He stepped up faster under his feet.


    "Death!" Xiao Cheng jumped at the corners of his eyes and gave a cold hum at the corners of his mouth.


    Even if this golden wind is the leader of xiade temple, the leader of Qiu Temple dare not be so big, let alone a high-level spirit beast, black bear.


    Xiao Cheng''s sarcasm was still on his face, but he couldn''t move.


    Because of his proud golden whirlwind, when he met the blue water film on Chu Xiong''s body, the water film just trembled slightly, and the golden wind integrated into the water film and disappeared completely!


    Magic power, it''s so abrupt. It''s gone!


    Xiao Cheng looked at Chu Xiong''s back with dull eyes and couldn''t react any more. He could only watch the magic powers of xiade audience fall on the blue water film one by one, and then,


    Disappear,


    It''s gone


    In the dull eyes of the audience in xiade, Chu Xiong''s figure quickly disappeared into the dense woods.


    Soon Chu Xiong came to a deserted place. He glanced back behind him. No one followed him.


    With a flash of light in his hand, he threw out the flying boat. Then, his body shrank rapidly and jumped onto the flying boat.


    Black bear drives magic tools, real tools, which are already very amazing. If you fly the imperial boat again, it will be a little too shocking. At the last moment, Chu Xiong decided to restrain himself. Only then did he find a place where there was no one and resist the flying boat.


    A white light rose into the sky and chased in the direction of Lin''an and Qiu Guanzhu.


    ¡­¡­


    It seems that Chu Xiong fought with the people in xiade temple for a long time. In fact, it was only a short time.


    Chuxiong''s nose trembled slightly and easily smelled Lin''an''s taste.


    However, Chu Xiong doesn''t have much aura in the Dantian now. He is not sure whether he can catch up with Lin an and Qiu Guanzhu.


    Only Lin andofu.


    In a flash, the time of incense passed.


    Chuxiong''s flying boat belongs to Xu Guling, a real man. It is a top-level flying boat. It is faster than Huafeng boat in speed.


    He estimated that according to the speed at which Qiu Guanzhu left and Lin an flew, he would almost catch up with him when he was energetic.


    But now


    Lack of aura and slow down a lot!


    Lin''an, it''s dangerous!


    Chu Xiong shook his head helplessly.


    By the way, there''s another way!


    Chu Xiong suddenly came up with an idea. There''s still it.


    Chu Xiong looked down at his snake skin belt.


    According to the strength of blue ice, it should also be able to resist the flying boat. Even if it doesn''t, it can use its aura.


    "Blue ice, pour your aura into the flying boat." Chu Xiong said quickly.


    After a while, he was afraid he had to collect Lin''an''s body.


    "Why?" blue Bing wondered. Blue ice''s strength is good, but his intelligence is only equivalent to that of a child. Sometimes, he will ask questions.


    "I don''t have enough aura to control the flying boat. I have to rely on you to help me." Chu Xiong jumped from the corner of his eye and explained. When you ask for a snake, you must have a good attitude.


    "All right," said blue Bing, and a strong spirit came out.


    Chu Xiong''s forehead was blue and his heart was depressed.


    Look, blue ice is not far from the real beast

 Chapter 346

    As the aura of blue ice poured into the flying boat, the speed of the flying boat was raised again, turned into a white light and flew forward.


    Chu Xiong stood on the flying boat and was looking into the distance. Suddenly, he picked his eyebrows slightly, his body was short, and his face also showed a trace of pain.


    He looked down and saw that a wound on his calf was very eye-catching and gurgling with blood.


    In addition to this particularly obvious injury, there are more than a dozen minor injuries on the body. Thanks to the bully bear''s decision to make Chu Xiong''s body strong, he can only suffer such a little injury in that case. Chu Xiong can''t help feeling a burst of happiness in his heart.


    Catching up with Lin an is naturally the most important thing, but healing can''t be delayed. Otherwise, it''s really bad if small injuries become big ones.


    Fortunately, there are many healing elixirs in his storage bag. Chu Xiong is not worried. He takes out several elixirs from the storage bag and swallows them into his stomach.


    When the elixir went down, Chu Xiong felt cool all over his body. The original pain was much better in an instant.


    Chuxiong breathed a sigh of relief and looked forward. He smelled Lin''an''s smell from his nose. He judged that he was not far from Lin''an.


    After a while, Chu Xiong looked down at his limbs and frowned.


    The miraculous medicines he just swallowed are the best for healing. He has also taken them before. The wound can be completely recovered in a few breaths. But this time it was different from the past. After taking the elixir, the injury was indeed suppressed. But it''s not good.


    Although the wound emits light aura fluctuation, and the injury is recovering at a slow speed, the recovery speed is too slow.


    At least, the recovery speed is many times slower than that in Chu Xiong''s impression.


    What''s going on?


    The elixir doesn''t work?


    can''t!


    Chu Xiong shook his head. Just now he took the aura and aroma of the elixir, which all showed that the effect of the elixir was extraordinary.


    It''s definitely not a panacea!


    Is it


    Chu Xiong''s eyes showed a look of surprise and doubt.


    He widened his eyes and looked carefully at the biggest wound on his calf.


    There was a faint fluctuation of aura in the wound, which was the same as the effect after he had taken the aura before.


    What''s wrong?


    After pondering for a long time, Chu Xiong suddenly brightened his eyes. He finally found that his body became stronger and more horizontal, but his recovery became much worse.


    This directly led to the deterioration of the effect of the elixir.


    "If you recover slowly, just slow down." Chu Xiong sighed lightly. After all, the advantages of Ba Xiong Jue far outweigh its disadvantages.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge fire lit up from the woods in the distance.


    The loud noise even spread to the air where Chu Xiong was several miles away.


    Lin an!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly. He felt the smell of Chaoyang sword from the fire.


    Lin an is not dead. It seems that he is fighting with the Lord of xiade temple.


    Light your toes, the speed of the flying boat increases again, and flies quickly towards the place where the fire is lit.


    Shua!


    The sound of breaking the air came from the air, and Chu Xiong read it silently in his heart.


    Come on! Come on! Come on!


    Lin an only has the medium level cultivation of fan ti. Once he is facing the Lord Qiu, he can''t breathe for a few times, either dead or injured.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t want to see Lin an die in front of him.


    Boom, boom


    The huge explosion sounded constantly in the forest. It seemed that Lin an had the upper hand!


    Chu Xiong looked at the fire and was really confused. He steered the boat and approached quickly.


    When he saw what happened in the woods from the air, Chu Xiong was even more confused.


    At this time, Lin''an''s hat and veil had long disappeared, and his white face was completely exposed. He is driving the Chaoyang sword to slash the Green Shield opposite.


    The rising sun transformed by the rising sun sword kept chopping on the Green Shield emitting dazzling blue light, causing bursts of dazzling fire.


    However, the Lord of the temple Qiu, with a happy face, commanded the green shield behind the green shield and did not attack Lin an.


    A look of only defending but not attacking!


    "Taoist friend Lin, I just want to invite you to the temple for tea. Why should Taoist friends refuse thousands of miles?" the Lord of the temple pointed to Qingdun with one hand and said with a smile, as if he had a good relationship with Lin an.


    Lin an did shut up and his hands were like wheels. He not only made an amazing attack by the imperial envoy Chaoyang sword, but also summoned magic powers such as fireball and ice cone.


    The powerful offensive wave after wave. If the ordinary middle-level Taoist priest had been destroyed by him, his defense would have been destroyed. However, his opponent was an old man at the top of the body. His seemingly powerful attack was lightly blocked by the old man with a green shield.


    "Taoist friend Lin, I really fell in love with you at first sight. If you look like this again, I can only do it." seeing Lin An''s indifference, the old man''s eyebrows picked a few, and his face sank suddenly.


    Lin an breathed heavily. As soon as he choked, a white light came up, and the flying star cone flew into the air.


    Then, he hit the flying star cone with several decisions, and a piece of starlight fell down.


    Lin an is very decisive. There is no meaning to talk to the old man.


    "Well, since Taoist friend Lin is like this, I have offended him!" the old man snorted coldly and moved with one hand. He grabbed a small green flag in his hand.


    A Green Eagle is embroidered in the middle of the small flag, which is lifelike.


    The Lord of Qiu Guan hesitated. When he saw Lin An''s attack becoming more and more fierce, he looked flat and his voice turned cold.


    "Toast without penalty!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lord Qiu pinched a magic weapon in his hand and recited it in a low voice.


    The small blue flag was shocked and sent out a faint blue light.


    Then, Lord Qiu shook the green flag in his hand in the direction of Lin''an.


    Hoo!


    A green wind blew from the green flag, bypassed the green shield and Chaoyang sword, passed through the starlight of the flying star cone, and rushed at Lin''an. It''s a gust of wind, but it''s much faster than flying sword!


    Lin An''s nervous expression suddenly changed. He stopped the flying star cone''s decision and ordered the water grain shield in front of him.


    The water shield radiated with a burst of blue light.


    Lin an knows the old man''s power. Once he makes a move, he will do his best.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up in the air. He saw everything that had just happened. Although he didn''t know why Lord Qiu wanted to capture Lin an alive, he knew one thing very well.


    With Lin An''s water shield, it is impossible to block the green wind blown by the green flag.


    Because this green flag is clearly a top-level magic weapon!


    How can the middle level magic weapon resist the magic power released by the top level magic weapon?


    Chu Xiong had a flying boat under his feet. He and the boat turned into a white light and fell down quickly.


    Hoo!


    Chu Xiong''s speed was so fast that he blocked Lin an before the green wind.


    Lin an only felt a strong wind blowing, and a huge back appeared in front of her.


    Chuxiong, coming!

 Chapter 347

    When Chu Xiong fell to the ground, his body soared up, and a layer of blue light appeared on his body. Blue ice shot again and used its magic power, water film.


    The green wind blew on the water film, which has always helped Chu Xiong block any attack. This time, there was finally a change, and I don''t know how much power was contained in the green wind. The water film blew and sank a lot.


    Chu Xiong was surprised. Although the water film has always been the same water film, LAN Bing has long been a top level spirit beast. The power of the same water film magic power has been increased for a long time.


    In Chuxiong''s eyes, Lanbing is really mysterious. Even if he is at the same level, he doesn''t dare to say that he will win Lanbing.


    Who makes blue ice have such a super strong mother!


    Being able to blow the water film shows that the green flag in the hands of Lord Qiu is absolutely powerful.


    "You hide first and give him to me." Chu Xiong said hastily in his head.


    The other side is so strong that Chu Xiong dare not protect Lin an and confront the enemy at the same time.


    "Can you do it?" Lin Angang was glad, but when Chu Xiong stood firm, he looked at Chu Xiong carefully, and his face suddenly changed.


    Because Chu Xiong''s clothes have long been broken, especially more than a dozen bloody wounds. The blood is coagulated, but the injury is still there.


    The injury was on him. He could not die now. It was impossible to fight again.


    He looked at Chu Xiong''s back and kept beating the drum in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, these are all minor injuries. My skill is quite special. This kind of injury is nothing to me." Chu Xiong curled his lips and said indifferently.


    When he said that, the wound on his arm was sour, and the corners of Chuxiong''s mouth grinned.


    Fortunately, Lin an was behind him and didn''t see it.


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Lin''an hesitated and nodded. "I''ll leave it to you. Be careful."


    He has seen Chu Xiong''s power for a long time. According to past experience, Chu Xiong has not lost. Since Chu Xiong said yes, it must be!


    Lin''an said, and his feet flashed. He jumped into the woods behind him and went in.


    Chu Xiong felt Lin An''s departure. He was relieved and relaxed. He raised his eyelids and looked at the surprised Qiu Guanzhu on the opposite face.


    At this time, the green wind in front of him had been resisted by the water film, and the power was slowly dissipated.


    "Black bear!" Lord Qiu''s heart clicked. He saw clearly that Chu Xiong fell from the sky and stepped on a flying boat.


    Black bear imperial envoy flying boat!


    How is this possible?


    Lord Qiu looked up nervously. The sky was empty and there was nothing.


    He looked cautiously back and forth, but there was nothing.


    There is really only a black bear in front of me!


    Lord Qiu was stunned.


    In his heart, a hundred people didn''t believe that black bears could fly.


    But the fact is right in front of him. He really can''t explain everything in front of him.


    by the way!


    Lin an!


    Suddenly, he remembered the main goal of his trip, so he quickly looked behind Chu Xiong.


    At this time, he just saw Lin''an jump into the woods.


    Ah!


    Run away!


    Lord Qiu has been busy for a long time, all for Lin''an. At this time, seeing Lin''an running, how can he let it go.


    He quickly grabbed FA Jue, flashed, turned into a blue light, and rushed to Chu Xiong.


    His original intention was to bypass Chuxiong. Although Chuxiong was a high-level spirit beast, Qiu Laodao was a strong man with the highest level of cultivation and did not take Chuxiong to heart.


    But just in case, he threw out a small porcelain bowl.


    Porcelain bowl!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. The old man despised himself too much. Did he hit himself with such a thing?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly and his mouth read gently. His left hand grabbed the porcelain bowl in the air, but his right hand grabbed the running Qiu Guanzhu. At the same time, his two bear paws became larger, and there was a slight silver light on them.


    Although the old man threw out a porcelain bowl, Chu Xiong understood that it was by no means an ordinary porcelain bowl.


    His seemingly ordinary palms have secretly urged the bully bear''s decision.


    When the old man saw Chu Xiong''s palms come out, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly and sneered.


    Then he pinched the law with one hand and sang softly in his mouth.


    I saw that the small porcelain bowl, prompted by the old man''s decision, flashed a faint blue light. Then, it soared and became bigger!


    Breathing, the small porcelain bowl with the size of a palm turned into a huge, shining blue porcelain bowl that was several times larger than the water tank and could hold Chuxiong.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiong naturally didn''t intend to really let the porcelain bowl buckle. After all, he didn''t know what magic power the porcelain bowl had. If the porcelain bowl had any special magic power and could catch him, he wouldn''t be in bad luck.


    Thinking in his heart, Chu Xiong moved his left hand and grabbed the edge of the porcelain bowl. As long as he grabbed the edge of the bowl, the bowl wouldn''t want to hold him.


    Lord Qiu saw Chu Xiong''s movements in the corners of his eyes, and there was a burst of ridicule in the corners of his mouth.


    He turned his wrist, shouted at the porcelain bowl, and smashed at Chu Xiong as fast as possible.


    No!


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows stood, and the speed of the porcelain bowl soared. He couldn''t hide or grasp the edge of the bowl again.


    Bang!


    Chu Xiong only felt the darkness in front of him. There was a dull noise around him, and he was completely buttoned under the porcelain bowl.


    Even if he didn''t change his body, the six meter tall Chu Xiong was covered by a porcelain bowl, which was really big enough.


    When Chuxiong was caught, old Qiu snorted coldly and rushed over. In his heart, Chuxiong was just a high-level spirit beast.


    Can you really turn out flowers?


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo.


    Chu Xiong''s fingertips lit up a small fireball. In the porcelain bowl, it was illuminated in an instant.


    He flicked his finger and the fireball fell to the ground, still illuminating the bowl.


    His eyes swept around. It was a porcelain bowl. There was nothing unusual.


    Chu Xiong didn''t speak. He lifted his hands and held the porcelain bowl.


    Drink!


    A loud roar came out of his throat.


    The strength on both arms exceeds 6000 Jin!


    The porcelain bowl clicked. Several lights came from the edge of the porcelain bowl. How can the porcelain bowl hold Chu Xiong down, no matter how big and heavy it is!


    Chuxiong was happy. Suddenly, he felt an amazing pressure on his arms, which made his body sink.


    Huh?


    Chu Xiong was stunned. How did this bowl sink?


    Outside the porcelain bowl, the old Qiu Road, who should have chased Lin''an, was holding the decision with a depressed face and staring at the porcelain bowl.


    As soon as he ran over the porcelain bowl, he saw that the porcelain bowl was lifted up by Chu Xiong. He was shocked and quickly displayed the magic power of the porcelain bowl. It was the first time that a spirit beast could lift a porcelain bowl.


    In the past, as long as his porcelain bowl was out, even the Taoist priest with the highest level of cultivation could only be caught.


    It''s really this porcelain bowl. It''s not an ordinary top level magic weapon at all.

 Chapter 348

    It''s a real imitation!


    Xiade temple has been handed down for thousands of years, and many real people have been strong before. Therefore, there are many real weapons in xiade temple, but with the reduction of real people in xiade temple, there are no real people in the end, and the real weapons also disappear.


    There are several imitations of real artifacts in xiade temple, but there are no real artifacts. Although they can''t be compared with real artifacts in power, they have some magic power of real artifacts in magic power.


    This is also the pride of Lord Qiu. Similarly, the top rank Taoist of every body is definitely not his opponent!


    Seeing that the porcelain bowl pressed Chu Xiong again, Qiu Guan suddenly breathed a sigh. So he turned around and planned to continue to chase Lin an. After all, his main goal was Lin an, not a black bear.


    Before his feet were lifted up, a bear roared again behind him.


    The porcelain bowl shook again and soon lifted half.


    From the exposed gap, Lord Qiu could clearly see that the black bear was bigger again.


    He couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes showed surprise.


    The weight of the porcelain bowl was surprisingly large. Chu Xiong had no choice but to use the small magic power again.


    Seeing Chu Xiong coming out, Lord Qiu shook the green flag in his hand. The green flag fluttered and immediately shot a green wind from the flag.


    Hoo!


    The green wind flashed and came to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s hands are holding the porcelain bowl. If he let go, he will be locked into the bowl again. He doesn''t want to.


    "Blue ice!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    The sound of blue ice sounded, and the water film on Chu Xiong appeared again.


    The power of Qingfeng is not small, but it can''t help the water film.


    Chuxiong was overjoyed and tried to lift the porcelain bowl with both hands.


    "If you want to go, dream." Lord Qiu snorted coldly and waved the green flag one after another.


    Hoo Hoo


    Suddenly, a green wind blew, and I don''t know how many green winds shot at Chu Xiong at the same time.


    No!


    Chuxiong secretly said, but he was unwilling to let him loosen the porcelain bowl. Out of his trust in the blue ice water film, Chuxiong bit his teeth.


    Hard resistance!


    Pop pop


    A green wind fell on the water film in an instant. The water film trembled violently. The powerful force made Chu Xiong unable to stand anymore.


    His body could not help but take two steps back. Just these two steps, his body returned to the bottom of the porcelain bowl again.


    His hands relaxed.


    Boom!


    The porcelain bowl covered Chu Xiong again.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched, and a strong sense of war rose in his eyes.


    He had a flash of inspiration in his hand, and he held the lock hammer in his hand.


    Since it was a porcelain bowl that held him, he broke it.


    Thinking in his heart, he pinched the law with both hands, but the law was not finished. His face changed and a burst of red and white crisscrossed.


    Chu Xiong hurriedly stopped the decision in his hand and gently breathed out his breath, which slowed down.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He almost forgot that the aura in his elixir field was not enough to support him to drive the real weapon again.


    "It seems that I can only fight him with my flesh." Chu Xiong shook his fists and looked depressed.


    Without the aura in the elixir field, most of his magical powers can''t be used. Fortunately, he has cultivated the bully bear decision and enhanced a lot of physical strength. If he follows his previous physical strength, he doesn''t have to fight at all and will lose.


    Chu Xiong''s hands flashed, and he grabbed a purple bell in his hands.


    Bloodthirsty bell!


    Since the power of eight thousand jin can''t lift the porcelain bowl, we can only take out more power.


    Dangdang


    A crisp bell sounded in the porcelain bowl.


    Chuxiong''s eyes became red with blood. He felt that his whole body was full of powerful power and needed to find an exit.


    Just as he was about to lift the porcelain bowl, the porcelain bowl suddenly trembled and the blue light rose.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed red and a warning rose in his heart.


    At this time, four green birds appeared on the bowl wall around the porcelain bowl. The eyes of the green birds were dull and obviously just painting.


    Qiu Guan outside the porcelain bowl believes that Chu Xiong is really difficult, so he inspired the magic power of the porcelain bowl.


    The four green birds had a twinkling of light and a blue wind at their mouth. In an instant, a blue whirlwind blew in the porcelain bowl.


    The water film on Chu Xiong''s body trembled like a tear.


    What a powerful magic power!


    Chu Xiong took a breath. The influence of bloodthirsty bell on him was very limited. He immediately felt that he was in a bad situation. If he doesn''t get out of trouble quickly, he''ll be blown into fly ash by the blue wind.


    Bear!


    Chu Xiong roared, his body suddenly glittered, and his palms slapped upward.


    Pa Pa!


    Two loud sounds, small magic power, bloodthirsty bell and bullying bear decision. Chu Xiong exerted three magic powers at one breath, and finally made his strength reach a very amazing level.


    The porcelain bowl could no longer withstand this terrible force. It was patted by Chu Xiong''s palms and flew up.


    "How could it be!" Lord Qiu''s surprised voice rang as the porcelain bowl flew up.


    However, Lord Qiu is the Lord of the temple after all. I don''t know how many storms and waves I have encountered in my life. After being surprised, I pinch the formula again to cast the spell.


    The porcelain bowl in the air didn''t fall to the ground, but floated upward and stopped in the air. Then, the porcelain bowl dripped and turned, and the four green birds in the bowl spit the green wind together. The green wind was connected in a twinkling, forming a huge whirlwind that rushed down from the sky.


    Some trees nearby were cut off by the wind pressure of the green wind without being swept by the green wind.


    Chu Xiong looked up with his blood red eyes, and his heart sank.


    At this time, the blue wind in the air is more than twice as big as when he was in the bowl just now. Can blue ice block it?


    He swept the water film released by the blue ice. The water film was still the same water film, but the aura was much dimmer and his defense was significantly reduced.


    Hoo Hoo


    Lord Qiu waved the flag again and several green winds blew over.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and his eyes flashed with blood.


    He twisted his body, hid aside, then leaned out his right hand and patted it gently.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, a Silver Bear''s paw fingerprint appeared in the air and directly patted the Lord Qiu.


    This kind of power can only be achieved by tyrant Xiong Jue Xiaocheng, which can make up for the disadvantage that spirit beasts can''t fight far away.


    Chu Xiong has just learned it. He can barely use the power increase of bullying Xiong Jue through small magic powers, bloodthirsty bell and bullying Xiong Jue.


    The speed of Qingfeng and handprint was so fast that they collided with each other between breathing.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the blue wind and silver handprints were all annihilated.


    Lord Qiu looked at Chu Xiong''s paws with wide eyes.


    A black bear can make silver fingerprints. What kind of monster is this?!


    His face became more dignified, sticking out two fingers and a little Chuxiong.


    As like as two peas, the whirlwind of porcelain bowl suddenly turned into a green bird.


    With the appearance of the green bird, Lord Qiu''s face turned white and his aura was greatly damaged.

 Chapter 349

    The green bird spread its wings, took up a gust of wind and jumped at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the green bird, turned his mouth up, and raised his hand with another palm.


    Hoo!


    Another silver fingerprint flew out.


    Pop!


    While breathing, the fingerprints were patted on the green bird.


    With a twinkling of blue light, the silver handprint disappeared.


    Chuxiong looked very active, but he took a closer look at the bluebird. The volume of the bluebird was a circle smaller than that just now.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes showed a mocking color, and then he clapped his hands out.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Pa Pa!


    The green bird''s body flashed through the silver handprint, but it was smaller.


    Even though the green bird was much smaller, Chu Xiong didn''t dare to resist with his own body. His spiritual light turned into a yellow light and jumped aside.


    Hoo!


    The green bird swooped into the air, but it didn''t stop. It directly chased Chu Xiong here.


    Green bird is a magical power. Its speed is much faster than that of flying sword. Chu Xiong''s speed is naturally not as fast as green bird.


    When he saw the green bird chasing after him, he could not avoid it, so his palms gathered together, and the two bear paws glittered with silver in an instant.


    Since I can''t hide, I can only fight hard.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s body showed a layer of water film again, and blue ice shot again.


    When Chuxiong can''t use the magic power, the water film of blue ice is a good defense means. However, we need to have a good relationship with blue ice, otherwise when blue ice is critical, Chuxiong will be a little embarrassed!


    The green bird hit the water film and made a loud bang.


    Then the water film vibrated violently.


    "Brother Xiong, this strange bird is so powerful that I can''t help it." blue Bing''s hurried voice rang out.


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows and clapped the green bird with his palms. With the force of the shock, he jumped out in the opposite direction.


    At this time, Lord Qiu waved a small flag and another green wind blew over.


    The magic power of the small flag and the cooperation of the green bird complement each other, completely blocking Chu Xiong''s route.


    There was a lack of aura in Dantian. Chu Xiong lost most of his magic power. He couldn''t help but be stretched out.


    Looking at the green wind and green birds coming from the left and right, Chu Xiong took a deep breath and puffed up his chest slightly.


    Roar!


    With a roar, Chu Xiong''s arms became thick, and then his palms clapped one on the left and one on the right.


    Two huge silver fingerprints with a gust of wind beat to both sides, Pa Pa!


    After the two loud noises, whether the green bird or the silver handprint, all the powers were exhausted and completely dissipated.


    Chu Xiong''s face was silvery. His breath was unstable because of too much consumption. He took a quick breath, the silver light flashed, and soon returned to normal.


    The two supernatural powers of Lord Qiu were broken at the same time, and his face was flushed. A look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    You know, Chu Xiong is just a high-level spirit beast. He even broke the magic power issued by his two top-level magic tools. He can''t help but be surprised!


    His eyes flickered, waving a small flag with one hand and pinching the law with the other.


    With the dance of the Lord Qiu, the small flag was blown out by several green winds, and the four green winds condensed into a green bird again in the porcelain bowl in the air.


    This time, Chu Xiong was really a little surprised. He had learned the power of green bird. Such a powerful magic power can be fired continuously.


    What kind of treasure is this porcelain bowl? It''s much more powerful than ordinary top level magic tools!


    The green wind from the green flag is easy to deal with, but the green bird from the porcelain bowl is really hard to resist.


    Chu Xiong frowned. The silver handprint was a magic power he had just mastered. Every move would cause a great burden on his body.


    Now he is short of aura in the elixir field. If the body reaches the limit, his life will not be in his own hands.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and patted the storage bag with one hand.


    A flash of light flashed, and a huge rhinoceros, a wild rhinoceros, more than three meters high, appeared beside Chu Xiong.


    Iron rhinoceros!


    Because Chu Xiong did not sign a spirit beast contract with iron rhinoceros, Chu Xiong could not command iron rhinoceros. In order to avoid any accidents, he would not summon iron rhinoceros if he could not summon it.


    Today, I really have to call.


    "Chu Xiong, why did you ask me to come out?" the iron rhinoceros rang his nose and said reluctantly.


    "Railway friend, I''m in trouble today. I''m afraid I can''t solve it by myself. I hope Tao friend can help me." Chu Xiong glanced up at Qiu Guanzhu, who was stunned in the distance.


    His palms gathered again. Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s palms glittered with silver, and he was surprised to see the iron rhinoceros.


    Spirit beasts pay more attention to strength than people. The stronger the strength, the easier it is to be respected by other spirit beasts. In the past, iron rhinoceros was stronger than Chuxiong, so it didn''t care when facing Chuxiong.


    At this time, although Chu Xiong didn''t make a move, Tie Xi felt a sense of danger from the silver light.


    "No problem!" iron rhinoceros glanced at the old man opposite. The top level cultivation of the old man was undoubtedly revealed, but iron rhinoceros was not afraid. After all, the spirit beast at the same level was better than people. Even if it was worse in cultivation, its strength was not necessarily poor.


    Chu Xiong nodded, raised his hand, struck a silver handprint, scattered several green winds, then flashed and rushed to the Lord Qiu. He is not stupid. Of course, he won''t wait for the green bird to fall and fight with himself.


    Iron rhinoceros saw Chu Xiong rush out. As soon as he ascended, he also rushed to the old man.


    Boom, boom


    The huge sound was the footsteps of the iron rhinoceros. Its weight was amazing. Once it ran with all its strength, the ground trembled gently.


    Lord Qiu looked at the black bear and rhinoceros rushing from left to right, shook his head, and finally determined a fact. That is, the black bear summoned a helper who was also a spirit beast from the spirit beast bag!


    Lord Qiu looked like a ghost. The spirit beast called the spirit beast. He saw it for the first time in his life.


    He bit the tip of his tongue, determined that he was not dreaming, and suddenly his face changed. He quickly made a move with one hand, and a blue light flew out of the storage bag. It was a small blue shield, which was still the top level magic weapon!


    I have to say, the benefits of being the Lord of view.


    Lord Qiu''s xiade Temple used to be owned by real people, so he didn''t know how many top-level magic tools were left. As the Lord of the temple, he naturally picked up those high-quality ones and left them for use.


    Because of this, some familiar Taoists gave him a nickname.


    Taoist Duobao!


    A top rank Taoist priest is not his opponent.


    However, he was also depressed that there was no real weapon in xiade temple for some reason.


    Once a real person in the past sat down, the real device often disappeared together.


    This led him to have many top-level magic tools, but none of them were real.


    As for the reason, he didn''t know.

 Chapter 350

    Boom


    Iron rhinoceros ran, and a faint yellow halo appeared on his body, and then became larger for several circles.


    In order to save aura, Chu Xiong did not use supernatural powers, but ran wildly with his limbs.


    As soon as the eyes of Lord Qiu congealed, he unfolded the green flag in his hand, Shua Shua


    Several blue lights appeared in the air. The shape of these lights was like a blade, but they flashed and had no real shape under the sunlight.


    Wind blade!


    As soon as the wind blade appeared, it was shocked and flew out in two groups.


    As for their direction, it is naturally Chu Xiong and iron rhinoceros.


    The speed of the wind blade is extremely fast. It is nearly half faster than the flying sword. It can be said that it will arrive in an instant.


    Chu Xiong is still several meters away from the Lord of Qiu temple, and the wind blade has rushed to his face.


    Chu Xiong was surprised. He didn''t dare to use his bear''s paw to stop it. Besides, he couldn''t stop it at all!


    With a flash of light in his hand, hopeless mountain turned into a water tank in front of him.


    Shua Shua!


    There were three clear sounds, and three deep ditches up to one meter deep appeared on the hopeless mountain.


    The wind blade aroused by the top level magic weapon green flag is much more powerful than ordinary high-level magic tools.


    Chu Xiong took a breath. The high-level magic weapon Wuwang mountain has never been hurt so seriously in the past fighting methods.


    Of course, this is also related to the lack of aura in him and his inability to give support to hopeless mountain.


    Even so, the wind blade issued by the green flag is really sharp. Once it hits Chu Xiong, his body can''t carry it.


    Chu Xiong took a quick look at the iron rhinoceros. He didn''t want to have just summoned the iron rhinoceros, and the iron rhinoceros was cut into pieces of meat.


    At this time, the whole body of the iron rhinoceros was shining, and a dense small shield appeared on his body. I don''t know how many small shields there are, which completely protected the iron rhinoceros.


    The wind blades from the green flag were also three, and they were cut on the small shield on the iron rhinoceros in an instant.


    The power of the wind blade is really powerful. I don''t know how many small shields have been chopped in an instant, but the small shields on iron rhino seem endless and appear constantly to supplement the consumption just now.


    A wind blade instantly exhausted its power, dissipated completely and turned into a breeze.


    The second wind blade cut on the small shield again. The power was exhausted again during breathing, and the number of small shields remained the same.


    The third wind blade was the same. It didn''t break the small shield and disappeared.


    Chu Xiong''s look moved. It seems that this is the talent of iron rhinoceros. I don''t know how strong his attack power is, but his defense power is really outstanding.


    Chu Xiong and Tie Xi easily blocked the wind blade of the Lord Qiu and came to the Lord Qiu.


    Chu Xiong held his palm high and patted Qiu Guanzhu, while iron rhinoceros raised his horn and hit him heavily.


    Lord Qiu''s face changed greatly. He quickly pointed to the green shield in front of him. The Green Shield trembled and turned into a green wind, protecting him in the middle. The green wind transformed by the green shield is different from the general defense shield. It can completely protect the old man''s whole body without leaving any gap. It is a rare omni-directional protective magic weapon.


    Chu Xiong''s palm hasn''t fallen yet. Lord Qiu has been covered by a blue wind. Chu Xiong''s eyes twinkle, but there is a twinkle on the wind, so he can''t see everything in the green wind at all.


    Just in case, Chu Xiong carried a tyrant bear decision on his palm. Suddenly, the silver light on the bear''s palm flickered and his power increased greatly.


    A bear''s paw hit the green wind defense.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Chu Xiong was stunned as soon as he hit the bear''s paw on the strong wind, because he could feel a huge force and took his palm to one side. At the same time, because he didn''t know the specific location of the old man, he shook his body and rushed to the big tree on the side under the strong wind.


    Dong!


    Click!


    A big tree was cut in two by Chu Xiong.


    At this time, the horn of the iron rhinoceros also hit the green wind. Its speed was slower than that of Chu Xiong, so Chu Xiong rushed out and its attack arrived.


    Its cultivation is one level lower than that of Chuxiong, and the result is naturally worse than that of Chuxiong.


    Iron rhinoceros''s huge body was like a huge stone, which was thrown out from a distance and hit a big pit on the ground.


    Lord Qiu was overjoyed when he saw Chu Xiong and rhinoceros being bounced out in the strong wind. With one hand, the strong wind turned into a small blue shield and fell into his palm again.


    He touched Chuxiong with one hand, and the green birds in the air turned and rushed at Chuxiong.


    He knew in his heart that as long as he defeated the black bear, Lin an was only within reach.


    Black bears are much more difficult than Lin''an.


    Chu Xiong''s body was very strong. He broke a big tree without any scars. He turned over with a grunt. At this time, the green bird released from the porcelain bowl caught it.


    Chu Xiong can''t take his own arm to block it, and the key can''t stop it!


    In desperation, he threw the hopeless mountain in front of him again.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the high-level magic weapon of Wuwang mountain was destroyed by the green bird again.


    Fortunately, while the bluebird crashed into the hopeless mountain, it also disappeared.


    Otherwise, Chu Xiong is really embarrassed. What magic tools can he use to stop the attack of green birds.


    Chu Xiong sighed in his heart. As his cultivation became higher and higher, he met stronger and stronger enemies. However, some high-level magic tools were not suitable.


    Hoo Hoo


    Suddenly, a strange wind came from Chu Xiong''s head.


    Chu Xiong''s heart tightened and he looked up quickly, but he saw that the green flag that had just been in the old man''s hand was already floating in the porcelain bowl.


    The green flag is flashing, releasing wind blades one by one, forming a whirlwind composed of wind blades in the porcelain bowl.


    With more and more wind blades, the wind sound of the cyclone is getting louder and louder.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. The green flag and the porcelain bowl seemed to have nothing to do with the two magic tools, but they still had this wonderful function!


    Qiu Guanzhu, standing not far from Chu Xiong''s body, was dignified. He kept pinching the Dharma decisions one by one with both hands, and gently recited them in his mouth. His face became much paler.


    "Go!" Lord Qiu glanced at the wind blade in the porcelain bowl. His eyes were fixed. He touched Chu Xiong with one hand.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, the porcelain bowl wrapped around the wind blade covered Chu Xiong.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiong raised his mind. If he had enough aura, as long as he summoned the real weapon, he could naturally break the other party''s magic power. But now he is extremely short of Reiki in the Dantian. Even if he calls out the real weapon, he can''t drive it at all.


    "There''s one last move!" Chu Xiong said, biting his teeth, looking at the porcelain bowl and wind blade closer and closer to him.


    If you are caught by a porcelain bowl, with the sharp edge of the wind blade, even if Lanbing tries his best, it won''t last long.


    In desperation, Chu Xiong made a decision. A red and green light flew out of Chu Xiong''s storage bag and fell into his palm.


    The light dissipated, and the pen inlaid with red and green stones appeared in his palm

 Chapter 351

    Because Chu Xiong got limited information from the spirit pen, he didn''t use it any more than he knew it was a treasure.


    Only according to common sense


    Chu Xiong holds the pen holder in his right hand and infuses his aura. Although his aura is very limited, he can squeeze out some.


    A spiritual light fell on the nose and disappeared. The spiritual pen didn''t respond.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched. Looking at the spirit pen in his hand, a bad idea appeared in his mind.


    No, no!


    He was able to attract the reaction of the spirit pen, but he relied on the blood essence of his body!


    Do you want blood essence?!


    Hoo Hoo


    While Chuxiong was still hesitating, the porcelain bowl had fallen on Chuxiong. Fortunately, blue ice released the water film in time, which saved Chuxiong from being cut into pieces.


    Of course, if Lanbing doesn''t do it, he will be cut into snake pieces.


    "Brother Xiong, hurry up, I can''t stop it!" Lanbing''s anxious voice sounded. It''s the first time Lanbing has been so anxious with Chuxiong for so long.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes swept away the water film and his heart sank.


    Because the porcelain bowl not only trapped him, but also kept spraying blue aura on the wind blade, which greatly increased the power of the wind blade. With the increased power of the wind blade, the water film can''t resist at all. In a moment, the water film has shown a lot of white marks.


    Blue ice is full of energy, but facing the powerful wind blade, the defense effect of water film obviously reaches the limit.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath, a white light flashed, and a small cut appeared in his arm.


    Tick, tick


    When you die, it doesn''t matter if you drop more or less.


    Chu Xiong squeezed out five drops of blood essence on the spirit pen one after another. He was afraid that because he squeezed less, the spirit pen would have no effect. In that case, it would be useless to keep the rest of his blood essence.


    However, five drops of blood essence fell on the spirit pen, and Chu Xiong immediately relaxed.


    Spirit pen, there''s a response.


    I saw the red and emerald glittering on the spirit pen. At the same time, a red light accumulated at the position of the pen head.


    Chu Xiong waved the spirit pen in the air, but it didn''t work at all.


    Chu Xiong looked at the corner of his eye and jumped. Now it''s time to die. If the spirit pen doesn''t work well, his life will be gone.


    At this time, Chu Xiong suddenly glanced at the pen head. If it was a pen, should it still have a pen head?!


    Chu Xiong suddenly felt that he had found the problem and was a little excited.


    But


    He touched the storage bag. At this time, where can I find a pen?


    Pen?


    By the way, isn''t the pen hair?


    I have a lot of hair on my body.


    Chu Xiong looked down at himself and was overjoyed.


    He reached out to grab his chest. Suddenly, his hand was fixed in the air.


    This


    Is it too painful to tear the hair on your chest!


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly, and there were more and more white marks on the water film at the corners of his eyes. He didn''t dare to delay any longer. So he moved his wrist and pulled down a few hairs on his other arm.


    "Just enough, just enough." Chuxiong muttered as he dragged.


    Took down the bear hair and inserted it directly into the pen.


    I saw the black bear hair inserted in the pen flash, and suddenly turned into a fiery red color.


    It''s done!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and he was very excited.


    Seeing that the whirlwind turned into a wind blade was becoming more and more powerful, Chu Xiong dared not delay any longer. He held the spirit pen in his hand and pointed one hand at the green flag.


    Shua!


    The fiery tip of the pen instantly turned into a fire, flew to Chu Xiong''s face, and turned into a word "fire".


    what is it?


    Chu Xiong stared at the words of fire in the air.


    The word "fire" was shocked, scattered into the air and disappeared.


    Then, the roar in the porcelain bowl ignited a raging fire. The green flag that was still releasing wind blades in the porcelain bowl was trapped by the fire in an instant, and the wind blades in the porcelain bowl were also lit at the same time. The green light kept flashing to resist the powerful flame.


    Just a few breaths, everything in the porcelain bowl, green flag and wind blade, all disappeared!


    Chu Xiong looked at the empty porcelain bowl and blinked. If it weren''t for the hot smell from the bowl, he thought what had just happened was a dream


    What kind of magic is this?!


    So powerful!


    Chu Xiong clenched his fists and his eyes lit up.


    Hoo!


    Chu Xiong was still amazed at the power of the spirit pen, but the porcelain bowl that covered him flew up.


    Chu Xiong looked at Lord Qiu suspiciously. He hadn''t attacked the porcelain bowl yet. Why did the old man let him go?


    Chu Xiong was stunned at this look.


    Because Lord Qiu was different from when he had just trapped Chu Xiong. There were a lot of blood stains on his chest, which was obviously seriously injured.


    Chu Xiong didn''t know that the reason why the green flag was so powerful was that Lord Qiu showed a divine power connected with his mind and spirit. When Chu Xiong burned out the green flag, Qiu Guanzhu, the caster, was seriously injured.


    "How could it be! Where is my green flag?" Lord Qiu clenched his teeth and carefully looked around Chu Xiong. There was no shadow of the green flag, and he couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "Green wind flag?" Chu Xiong tilted his lips. Lord Qiu couldn''t understand him. He was too hot to talk nonsense with him.


    Since the old man has been hurt, Chu Xiong will not miss this good opportunity.


    Boom


    Before Chu Xiong could make a move, Tie Xi rushed over from a distance. Its body shape was bigger than before, and the corners on its head became yellow, as if it had exerted some powerful magic power.


    The old man heard the voice of iron rhinoceros, forced himself to wipe the blood at the corners of his mouth, and then pointed to the green shield in front of him.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind rose again and the old man was protected.


    Iron rhinoceros came to the Lord of Qiu temple in a few steps, and the ox horn was directly inserted into the green wind.


    Ox horns are sharp and thin. Naturally, they will not be blown away by the wind as easily as last time.


    The iron rhinoceros crashed directly into the strong wind.


    Chu Xiong was stunned.


    Is the old man over?


    Before Chu Xiong calmed down, Tie Xi rushed out from the other side of the strong wind.


    Seeing Tie Xi''s dazed eyes, he didn''t hurt the old man at all.


    "This defensive weapon is a little difficult!" Chu Xiong frowned.


    Just then, when the strong wind converged, a white light rose into the sky.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes stared at the boss. Yes, he was the leader of xiade temple and Qiu temple.


    He,


    Run away!


    The Lord of the view ran away like this, but Chu Xiong was a little surprised.


    "Brother Xiong, catch up and don''t let him run away." Lan Bing''s voice came out of Chu Xiong''s waist. Just now, the water film showed white marks. As Chu Xiong''s "belt", he was also very frightened. Seeing his opponent running away, he suddenly became angry.


    Chu Xiong''s hand touched the storage bag. Suddenly, his whole body trembled.


    His body shrank rapidly from an eight meter height and became a black bear less than two meters in breathing.


    The effect of bloodthirsty bell is gone

 Chapter 352

    A strong sense of fatigue came out of Chu Xiong''s body. The effect of bloodthirsty bell disappeared, and his little magic power and bullying bear''s power also dispersed at the same time.


    Whether it is the aura in the Dantian or the aura in the body, Chu Xiong has reached the limit and can no longer spare no effort to chase the old man.


    "Brother Xiong, what''s the matter with you?" Lan Bing flashed and fell in front of Chu Xiong, wondering.


    "The effect of supernatural powers is gone, and some of them are out of strength." Chu Xiong tilted his lips and said helplessly.


    Hiss


    LAN Bing spits out his letter and stares at Chu Xiong''s body with a depressed face.


    At this time, Tiexi came to Chu Xiong''s body in a few steps.


    A gray face, but no scars.


    "Chu Daoyou, he''s flying. I can''t help it." Tie Xi glanced at the white light disappearing in the sky and exhaled.


    "Just run away. I would also like to thank my railway friends for their help. Otherwise, I might not be able to beat him away just now." Chu Xiong breathed out and twisted his limbs to relieve fatigue.


    "Nothing, the blood cow skill you gave me is just right for me. I want to thank you." Tie Xi nodded.


    "It''s great that railway friends can use it. I hope Taoist friends can practice as soon as possible and make great progress in cultivation." Chu Xiong smiled and arched his hands.


    "I''ll go back to practice first. When you called me out just now, I was understanding a key point." Tie Xi said.


    "OK." Chu Xiong nodded and pinched it with one hand. The iron rhinoceros turned into a light and fell into Chu Xiong''s spirit animal bag.


    After Tiexi was put into the storage bag by Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong touched his chin with one hand and fell into meditation.


    "Brother Xiong, what are you thinking? What are we going to do next?" blue Bing''s voice interrupted Chu Xiong''s thoughts.


    "Nothing, you come up, let''s find Lin''an." Chu Xiong shook his head and waved to LAN Bing.


    Watching blue ice turn into a snake skin belt, Chuxiong''s heart is full of ups and downs, because he feels that the intelligence of iron rhino and blue ice has improved a lot, and it''s no longer like being stupid when he first met him.


    Did you become smart after staying in the human world for a long time?


    No, the iron rhinoceros hasn''t come out, so it should be that their cultivation and intelligence will improve.


    Chu Xiong guessed.


    "Find a safe place first and save the trouble." Chu Xiong flashed his eyes and said to himself.


    At this time, his aura was exhausted, his strength was exhausted, and he ran around in the forest. It was difficult to avoid any danger. After thinking about it, he decided to restore some strength first, and then go to Lin''an. It''s safer.


    Lin An''s strength is not bad. As long as he doesn''t encounter a particularly strong opponent, he can protect himself in general.


    Chuxiong sneaked into the woods and soon disappeared in place.


    Half an hour later, a roaring sound sounded, and the Lord of temple Qiu came here with the people of xiade temple.


    The Lord of the temple looked very gloomy. When he went back, he saw that his disciples in the temple were seriously killed and injured. Naturally, he was extremely angry. Considering Chu Xiong''s strength, he decided to take all his people to revenge. But Chu Xiong had long disappeared, and there was a shadow there.


    "Hum, search them for me. You must find their tracks." the Lord of the temple shouted angrily.


    "Yes!"


    The people of xiade Temple answered in unison.


    They hurriedly spread out and used their own human searching magic powers to try to find out the traces of Chu Xiong and Lin an.


    Chu Xiong is also an old hand. He has already disposed of the traces left when he left. How can the people of xiade Temple find them after such a long time.


    Not long after, a group of people gathered around the Lord Qiu again, and their faces were not good-looking.


    "Lord, we have looked for it carefully, but we can''t find any trace. We can''t trace it." an old Taoist came to Lord Qiu and bowed his hands nervously.


    "I can''t find it!" Lord Qiu''s face became more gloomy. He narrowed his eyes and scanned around for a long time. His voice was gloomy. "Send the order and find this guy carefully in the whole Wangzhou. Especially one of the two can''t speak. Once you find it, don''t scare the snake. Report it to me directly. I''ll check it myself."


    Lin An''s ability to train a black bear to look like a person surprised Lord Qiu. In particular, it''s incredible that the black bear can use real tools.


    He is now determined to find Lin''an.


    "By the way, don''t spread these information. If anyone spreads today''s information, I''ll send it to him personally." Lord Qiu suddenly remembered that he was not the only one looking for Lin''an, and quickly warned everyone.


    "Yes!" the audience in xiade quickly replied with a chill in their hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Xiong had already recovered part of his mana and physical strength under a hidden mountain wall. Of course, his rapid recovery was related to his taking a lot of miraculous medicine.


    Hoo


    Chuxiong breathed softly. Although his aura recovered to less than one tenth, it was enough to support him to find Lin''an. Moreover, he can''t stay here for too long. If the people from xiade Temple catch up with him, it will be very bad.


    Having made up his mind, Chu Xiong stood up and sniffed gently. Soon, he found Lin An''s taste. He was overjoyed and ran after him.


    In a flash, two hours passed, and Chu Xiong finally found Lin an in a hidden cave. It has long been unknown how far away from the mountain where the Xue family is located.


    "You''re back? I was so worried just now. Fortunately, you''re all right." as soon as Chu Xiong entered the cave, Lin an welcomed him with a surprised look on his face. "You''re hurt!" Lin''an came closer and found many wounds on Chu Xiong''s body. He asked anxiously.


    "Nothing, it''s all flesh and skin injuries. Take some pills and you''ll be fine soon." Chu Xiong said faintly. He chose a clean place, sat down cross legged, pulled out a few miraculous pills from the storage bag and took them.


    Chu Xiong''s movements were flowing, and there was no obstacle at all. Lin an looked aside and was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Xiong felt Lin An''s strange eyes and glanced at Lin an.


    "I feel like you are human!" Lin''an smacked her mouth, looking a little strange.


    "Man! Hehe, do I look like you?" Chu Xiong listened and smiled.


    Lin an carefully looked at Chu Xiong''s face, bear face, bear nose, bear ears, and his whole body was covered with hair. Yes, it was a black bear!


    "Ha ha, maybe you''re too strong and smart. I''ve read some books. If the spirit beast''s strength is high to a certain extent, its intelligence is not inferior to that of human beings." Lin''an raised her head, touched her chin and muttered.


    The intelligence of spirit beasts is not inferior to that of human beings!


    Chu Xiong blinked. He thought of iron rhinoceros and blue ice.

 Chapter 353

    Ten days later, Chu Xiong stopped his kung fu and breathed softly.


    "Finally recovered..." Chu Xiong opened his eyes, a clear light. He has the aura of Dantian and body. He can consume so much. I have to say that his opponent is strong.


    Of course, in Chu Xiong''s view, the main reason for this is that his magic tools are a little outdated. The real weapon is powerful, but the target is not too big. If he doesn''t want to get into trouble, he can only use it less.


    "You''re ready." Lin an sat not far from Chuxiong. He naturally sensed Chuxiong''s movements, so he looked over and asked in a low voice.


    "OK." Chu Xiong nodded.


    "Let''s leave here now and find a place suitable for cultivation." Lin an touched her chin and said.


    Chu Xiong pondered and nodded.


    Soon, a white light flew out of the hole and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Zhou, Qixia valley.


    This valley is deep in the mountains. Occasionally, people who collect herbs can see the glow flashing in the valley from a distance, so they named the valley. However, the valley is surrounded by a bathing place, and ordinary people can''t get close at all. Therefore, I guess there are treasures in the valley, but I can''t enter it.


    On this day, two people came to the bath.


    One tall, one short, wearing a hat and a black veil, it is Chu Xiong and Lin an.


    Chu Xiong considered that most of his miraculous medicines were for practicing body, while few practiced Qi. So, after discussing with Lin an, he decided to find a Taoist''s Square to buy some miraculous medicine.


    Qixia Valley is the place where the monks heard from Chu Xiong and Lin An Da.


    "Just walk through this bath, but I don''t know if I can find the magic medicine you need." Lin An said to Chu Xiong behind him while staring at his feet.


    "If you can find the best, it''s ok if you can''t find it." Chuxiong didn''t care.


    He is the body of a black bear. In most cases, he can use the Qi practising elixir for human beings. He doesn''t use it very well. What he needs is a special elixir for spirit beasts.


    It''s hard to find in the general market, and he also knows this truth.


    Chu Xiong''s feet twinkled and soon walked a long distance from Lin''an. Bath Ze, a dangerous place that ordinary people are very afraid of, is like a flat ground in front of Chu Xiong and Lin''an.


    About half an hour later, Chu Xiong and Lin an passed through the bath and came to a small valley, which was shrouded in thick fog.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and then recovered. I don''t know the origin of the fog. Chu Xiong''s spiritual eyes can''t see through the thick fog.


    However, this does not affect the trip of Chuxiong and Lin''an.


    They walked directly into the thick fog. Chu Xiong immediately felt the waves of aura around him.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered. The thick fog was an array.


    After several breaths, Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up, and a noisy voice came into his ears at the same time. In front of him, there was a square city similar to qinglingfang city.


    However, the scale of this square city is much larger than that of qinglingfang city.


    This can also be seen from the crowd walking around in front of Chu Xiong.


    He is now located in the market of Fangshi. The ground is covered with white cloth and the goods sold by them are placed. And those who intend to buy things walk around and keep looking.


    Due to the special terrain of the valley, there is no traditional door in the square city. It can be accessed around the square city, which is convenient for all buyers and sellers.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes swept at random, and there were more than a hundred people in his sight. The degree of prosperity really exceeded many in qinglingfang city.


    As the seat of the king, Wangzhou is naturally much more numerous than Qingzhou, as is the number of Taoists.


    "Look, there''s great hope to find the elixir I use!" Chu Xiong felt a little relieved. There are many people, so there are many treasures. If there is a elixir taken by the black bear, the chance is great.


    The arrival of Chu Xiong and Lin an immediately attracted the attention of many people. Everyone is a monk. They are deaf and clear-sighted. There are two more people in such strange clothes in the square city. They can''t pay attention.


    Chuxiong''s eyes swept along these eyes, and the man''s eyes took back one after another.


    There are more people practicing Taoism, and everyone has it. It''s not uncommon for two people to wear black clothes and hats.


    Seeing these people''s eyes take back, Chu Xiong breathed softly. Then he followed Lin an and walked towards the crowd.


    Due to the large number of people and the large number of buyers and sellers here, the sellers gather into a circle according to what they sell for convenience.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an glanced and understood these.


    They came slowly to the circle of selling elixirs.


    There are dozens of stalls with large and small bottles and cans. There are all kinds of miraculous drugs, but most low-level miraculous drugs can be found here.


    "How many spirit stones is this pill?" a young Taoist held a porcelain vase in front of a stall.


    "Twenty low-level spirit stones." the stall owner was an old man. He opened his wrinkled eyes and said lazily.


    "It''s too expensive. Ten low-level spirit stones." the young Taoist was obviously shy and directly offered a low price.


    "Do you think this is the herb used by mortals? Give me a half discount directly. Why don''t you grab it? It''s easier to come like that!" the old man immediately opened his eyes and was a little angry.


    As soon as the young Taoist heard this, his face turned red. His eyes flickered and he was reluctant to give up holding the porcelain vase.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the elixir, which is a bottle of elixir to improve cultivation. It can only be used by some low-level cultivation people. The effect is OK. He is not interested at all.


    Lin''an then leaned over and picked up a porcelain vase from the corner of the stall.


    "How many spirit stones is this bottle?" Lin''an asked.


    "This is a spirit feeding pill. You want to cultivate spirit beasts?" the old man turned his head and pressed his anger.


    "Yes, I have spirit beasts to cultivate. Can this feed spirit pill be used for high-level spirit beasts?" Lin An said again.


    "High level spirit beast?" the old man was stunned. His cultivation was just a medium level, high-level spirit beast


    "Feed spirit pill can only be given to medium and low-level spirit beasts. If high-level spirit beasts take it, the effect is much worse." the old man''s expression changed and became more respectful, and his anger just disappeared.


    "The effect is not good!" Lin an frowned and put down the porcelain vase in his hand. "That kind of magic medicine can improve the cultivation of high-level spirit beasts?"


    "Improve the cultivation of high-level spirit beasts?" the old man shook his lips and shook his head randomly. "There must be no in this market."


    "Where..."


    "Taoist friends had better go to the beast room to find the elixir taken by high-level spirit beasts." the old man thought about it and said.


    Beast house!


    Chu Xiong''s expression moved. It sounded like he was related to a spirit beast.


    "Beast room? What is it?" Lin''an wondered.

 Chapter 354

    "Aren''t you from Wangzhou? Don''t you know the beast room?" the old man was stunned and then looked at Lin''an with a strange look.


    "I''ve just come out of my family to experience. I really don''t know the beast room in your mouth." Lin An''s eyes flashed slightly and replied easily.


    "So it is." the old man suddenly realized. Lin An''s accomplishments are very high, but he just came out to experience. In the old man''s opinion, Lin an should be a ascetic. "Since Taoist friends have just been born and experienced, let me briefly introduce this beast room to Taoist friends. The beast room is a chamber of commerce organization, but its business is related to spirit animals. Whether it is spirit animals, or pills and magic tools used by all kinds of spirit animals, they can be found in the beast room. It is very convenient for some practitioners who raise spirit animals."


    "Oh! And this kind of chamber of Commerce?" Lin an touched his chin, a little surprised.


    You know, the reason why people practice Taoism is to live forever. However, the chamber of Commerce obviously makes money, which is very different from the goal of monks.


    "Taoist friends, just go and have a look. Its location is over there." the old man said, turned around and pointed to a particularly tall building in the distance.


    Chuxiong looked down the old man''s eyes and saw a sharp roof in the distance, which was much higher than the surrounding buildings.


    "Thank you for your advice." Lin''an arched her hand with a smile.


    Then Chu Xiong and Lin an walked towards the pointed roof in the distance. As for the old man, they talked about the price with the young man.


    There are many people in the square, wearing different clothes, but the costumes of Chu Xiong and Lin an are still more conspicuous. Chu Xiong could obviously feel a lot of eyes looking at himself, and even some aura fluctuations surged in front of him, looking unbridled.


    Hum!


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly. Then his aura was released slightly, and his high-level accomplishments were undoubtedly revealed.


    Those who kept exploring Chu Xiong and Lin an felt the breath. Their hearts obviously quickened a lot. They put away their exploration powers and dared not harass them again.


    Chu Xiong knows that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. When it''s time to be hard, you have to be hard.


    After passing through the gathering place where the stalls were set up, Chuxiong and Lin''an came to an attic. Chuxiong looked up and scanned the cover of each attic.


    Xiangmanlou, Wu Shiji, Xinglong Inn, Zhou Laolian ware Workshop


    Chu Xiong and Lin an walked along the street and soon came to the sharp door of the house.


    Beast house.


    There is a big red cover in front of the shop, on which several kinds of spirit beasts are painted. It is obvious that the shop is related to spirit beasts.


    "Let''s go in." Lin an walked in slowly with her hands on her back.


    Chu Xiong followed Lin an and entered the store.


    The lobby of the store was empty. Only a man dressed as a waiter sat behind the counter on the left.


    Chu Xiong looked at the shop. There was no magic medicine on both sides except some tables and chairs.


    "This guest, I don''t know what you want to buy in the beast room?" when the waiter saw the guest, he quickly stood up and welcomed him out from behind the counter.


    The guy smiled and looked respectful, which made Chu Xiong almost mistakenly think that he was a common guy.


    "I want to buy some miraculous medicine." Lin an looked around the shop and didn''t find the shadow of the miraculous medicine. Although it was strange, he still asked.


    "Elixir, guests come with me." the man heard Lin An''s intention and nodded gently. Then he turned and walked towards the back of the hall.


    Turning a screen, a courtyard appeared behind the hall. Chu Xiong and Lin an followed the waiter to a room on the left and went in.


    As soon as he entered the room, Chu Xiong looked like a drugstore. Many medicine cabinets were placed close to the wall.


    Many words were engraved on the medicine cabinet. Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and looked carefully.


    Turkey pill, feed spirit pill, tiger Qi powder


    From the literal meaning, we can guess that these miraculous drugs should be taken for spirit beasts.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and his heart was overjoyed.


    After looking for it for a long time, he finally found a useful elixir for him. In this way, his cultivation speed must be much faster.


    "I need some magic medicine that can improve the cultivation of black bear." Lin an is also very excited to find a place where he can buy the magic medicine used by Chu Xiong.


    "Black bear''s elixir, what rank?" the man nodded.


    "High order." Lin An said.


    Hiss


    As soon as the man''s face changed, he took a breath.


    It''s not a fuss, but too few black bear spirit beasts can cultivate to a high level. After all, black bear''s brain is not easy to use, and the speed of cultivation is very slow!


    "The guest''s black bear spirit beast has reached a high level of cultivation!" the man looked up and down carefully at Lin''an for a moment, a little surprised and uncertain. He also saw that Lin an was just a middle-level Taoist.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved and he glanced at Chu Xiong. He looked carefully again and showed a sudden color.


    Chuxiong didn''t hide it. The man saw Chuxiong''s cultivation and said that the spirit beast was Chuxiong''s.


    "Tao you''re in charge of too much." Lin An''s voice sank and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, yes, guest, wait a minute. I''ll find the shopkeeper." the man smiled and turned away.


    Chu Xiong looked around at the elixirs. There were many kinds, but he didn''t know much.


    After a while, a sound of footsteps sounded from the outside, and a smiling old man with a round face walked in slowly.


    As soon as the round faced old man entered the room, Chu Xiong instantly felt a strong aura fluctuation.


    All body high level!


    This round faced old man, the shopkeeper of a shop, is actually a strong man of high rank!


    What a big hand!


    What is the origin of the beast house? Even Guiyun temple can''t send any high-level strong person to be the shopkeeper.


    Chu Xiong suddenly felt a little curious about the beast house.


    "Two guests, this is shopkeeper Wang of our beast house." the waiter introduced him.


    "Shopkeeper Wang." Lin''an arched his hand, and Chu Xiong arched his hand, but he didn''t speak.


    Shopkeeper Wang didn''t mind. He looked at Chu Xiong and Lin an.


    "Taoist friends want to buy the elixir of high-level black bear spirit beast?" the round faced old man looked at Chu Xiong and said. However, he did not use his magic power to check their accomplishments.


    "Yes, I wonder if guizhai has the right elixir?" Lin an arched his hand slightly when he saw that the other party''s cultivation was good.


    "Oh! Of course." the round faced old man was staring at Chu Xiong. At this time, Chu Xiong didn''t speak, but Lin''an spoke. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned. Then he looked at Lin''an.


    He glanced at Chu Xiong and Lin an, pointing to a medicine cabinet with one hand.


    "Lingquan pill is most suitable for high-level spirit beasts. A pill can be worth a year''s hard training for high-level spirit beasts." the round faced old man''s voice is loud.


    A year of hard work!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up. He had taken some human miraculous drugs before, and he could withstand his hard practice for a few days.


    Is the medicine of the spirit beast really so effective?

 Chapter 355

    "After a year of cultivation, this Lingquan pill really has such a miraculous effect!" Lin an was surprised.


    Naturally, there are some miraculous medicines of the same type for people to take, but those miraculous medicines are not only extremely expensive, but also surprisingly small in quantity. Once they appear, they will be wrapped up directly by the guys who cultivate the top level of the body, and they can''t fall into the hands of disciples like Lin''an.


    Most of the miraculous medicines he can get to promote cultivation can save him a few days.


    How can it be worth a year!


    "Hey hey, Taoist friend, don''t be surprised." shopkeeper Wang smiled. He has seen this situation for a long time. I don''t know how many people are surprised. "My beast Studio specializes in the business of spirit beasts, so of course, there are far more things needed by spirit beasts than ordinary places. Taoist friends have come to the right place."


    "Great, just this price?" Lin anqiang pressed down his joy and whispered.


    "There are 100 medium-level spirit stones in each bottle, and there are three spirit spring pills in each bottle, which is enough for Taoist friends'' spirit animals for three years." shopkeeper Wang said, his eyes flickered, hesitated, and then said: "Taoist friends, rest assured that the price of my spirit medicine in the beast room is clearly marked, and we will never deceive customers. Taoist friends will never find a cheaper spirit spring pill in other places."


    Lingquan pill is for high-level spirit beasts. Too few people can buy it. Shopkeeper Wang said a few more words.


    "A hundred spirit stones." Lin An''s voice sank and hesitated.


    "How about eighty?" Lin An said again.


    "This... Eighty is a little less!" the old man looked embarrassed.


    "I want five bottles." Lin''an slapped and raised five fingers.


    "Five bottles!" shopkeeper Wang was stunned. He looked at Lin''an carefully. Because Lin''an was covered with a veil, shopkeeper Wang''s efforts were naturally futile. He narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, "since Taoist friends want a large number, I''ll decide to give Taoist friends 90 medium-level spirit stones."


    Lin an stood in place, pondered for a moment, and nodded gently.


    "Can I see the goods first?" Lin An said again.


    "No problem." the round faced old man smiled. He made a lot of money when the deal was done!


    With that, he tapped the storage bag, and a white porcelain vase appeared in his hand.


    "Taoist friend, please look." the old man shook his wrist and the porcelain bottle flew to Lin''an.


    Lin an grabbed it and handed it to Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong ate it and needed to identify it.


    Chu Xiong took the porcelain vase, put it under his nose and sniffed it. A faint fragrance struck his nose. He felt the aura in the elixir field tremble slightly.


    Useful!


    "How about it? If there''s no problem, please check out." shopkeeper Wang smiled.


    Chu Xiong nodded, took out a small cloth bag containing Lingshi from the storage bag and threw it to the old man. The old man took it, opened the cloth bag and looked at it. With a happy face, he took out four bottles from the storage bag and threw them to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong checked them one by one and nodded with satisfaction.


    So far, the transaction between the two parties has been completed and everyone is happy.


    "Do you have any other needs? There are so many good things in our beast room! You will never meet them in other places." shopkeeper Wang put away the Lingshi and looked up and said again. There are not many guests who are so generous. Of course, he should sell as many as possible.


    "Is there anything else useful for the black bear spirit beast?" Lin an asked. Chu Xiong didn''t know what else he needed, so he had to ask Lin an.


    "Do you want something from the black bear spirit beast?" the round faced old man narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, and then slowly opened his mouth. "There is no magic medicine, but I still have some magic tools used by the black bear spirit beast. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    Magic weapon!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. Although he had his own magic tools, they were all human magic tools. It was the first time he had heard of them.


    "What magic weapon?" Lin''an also came to the spirit.


    "Taoist friends come with me." shopkeeper Wang smiled, turned around and took the man to the opposite house.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an followed.


    When they got to the room, shopkeeper Wang arranged a waiter to greet Chu Xiong and went out first.


    Not long after, shopkeeper Wang came back with a palm sized thing in his hand.


    "Look, two Taoist friends, this is the magic weapon used by the black bear." shopkeeper Wang put his hand in front of Chu Xiong and Lin an and asked them to watch carefully.


    This is


    Chu Xiong looked carefully. It turned out to be a pair of armor. However, it was much smaller and only as big as a palm.


    Shopkeeper Wang didn''t talk nonsense. His armor flashed yellow. It became several times larger and was placed on the ground by the old man.


    "Two Taoist friends, please see, this is a high-level defense magic weapon, ''thick earth armor''. The black bear spirit beast is good at strength and has strong attack power, but its defense power is slightly insufficient, but with this armor, you can be fearless of any attack." shopkeeper Wang said.


    Thick earth armor!


    Chu Xiong stared at the Yellow armor on the ground with his eyes shining. Although he also had the defense magic weapon Wuwang mountain, Wuwang mountain could not give full play to his own characteristics. He had some regrets all the time.


    Now when I look at this thick earth armor, it''s a sharp weapon with both attack and defense!


    "How many spirit stones?" Lin an asked.


    "Thick earth armour is scarce. The price is naturally more expensive than ordinary high-level magic tools." shopkeeper Wang''s eyes flashed and said slowly.


    "Taoist friend, just say it." Lin''an frowned.


    "Three hundred medium level spirit stones." shopkeeper Wang said.


    "Three hundred!" Lin An''s voice changed, and the general high-level magic tools were more than 100 pieces. The price of thick earth armor was equivalent to three high-level magic tools, which could be said to be very expensive.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Lin''an nodded.


    Chu Xiong reached out and took out another cloth bag from the storage bag and threw it over.


    I just bought the Lingquan pill and spent 450 pieces of medium-level Lingquan stone. I spent another 300 pieces here. If Chu Xiong hadn''t captured a lot of booty, I wouldn''t have such a Lingquan stone.


    Shopkeeper Wang was surprised. He quickly took the storage bag and looked carefully. After reading it, he gently breathed out and looked up at Lin an and Chu Xiong. "Thick soil armor is the property of two Taoist friends."


    Chu Xiong swept away the thick earth armor with one hand.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper. I''m very satisfied with today''s transaction. I''m leaving." Lin An said, arched his hands and took Chu Xiong away.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong and Lin an came to the beast house. Chu Xiong suddenly stopped and pricked up his ears.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin''an wondered.


    "Hey, hey, we may be in trouble." Chuxiong''s mouth tilted slightly.


    "Trouble!" Lin''an was stunned, and then he understood what Chu Xiong meant. They spent so many Lingshi today and have revealed their wealth. Naturally, they will be watched.


    "Let''s find a place to hide first." Lin an glanced helplessly.

 Chapter 356

    Chu Xiong and Lin an found an inn and stayed first. They were not in a hurry to leave Qixia valley. As long as they don''t leave the square city, even if the people in baibeast studio really have any ideas, they don''t dare to do it easily.


    Because it is rumored that there are real people behind every square city.


    Chu Xiong sat in his room, staring at a shining pill in his hand. It was Lingquan pill.


    "One grain is worth a year." Chu Xiong whispered to himself. When his hand turned over, the elixir fell into his stomach, and a heat gushed from the elixir field.


    Chu Xiong quickly sat cross legged and used up the skill to consume the medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, ten days passed, and Chu Xiong opened his eyes. At this time, he could feel that his aura in the elixir field had made great progress.


    "The suitable elixir can be cultivated so fast!" Chu Xiong carefully estimated the Reiki in his elixir field. It was not as exaggerated as the drug seller said, and should be worth his one month''s hard training.


    Chu Xiong frowned and said in secret how the hundred beasts studio exaggerated the effect of the elixir nearly ten times. He thought again that what shopkeeper Wang called a year should refer to an ordinary black bear. Chu Xiong''s cultivation speed is faster than that of an ordinary black bear. I don''t know how many times.


    Chu Xiong thought for a moment, took out another Lingquan pill and took it. He didn''t intend to leave the inn until he completely consumed five bottles of Lingquan pills.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, after a month of hard cultivation, Chu Xiong''s aura became more and more strong after consuming a bottle of Lingquan pill.


    Chu Xiong estimated that when he used up all the Lingquan pills, his accomplishments would almost go further.


    Suddenly, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps outside the inn, which attracted Chu Xiong''s attention. He unconsciously stopped practicing his skills.


    "Shouldn''t it be the people from the beast studio who come to trouble?" Chu Xiong wondered.


    Footsteps from far to near, a group of people entered the inn.


    After a while, these people came to the yard outside Chuxiong and Lin''an.


    "Is Lin Daoyou there?" at this time, a loud voice sounded, like a thunder in the hospital.


    Chu Xiong''s expression moved and opened his eyes, which showed a look of surprise.


    "Chuxiong, I seem to be recognized! What should I do? Do you want to run?" Lin An''s panicked voice rang in Chuxiong''s brain.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and thought about it. People outside don''t look malicious. Otherwise, people will just break in. Why bother.


    "They said Lin Daoyou, but they weren''t sure if they were looking for you, Lin''an. What are you panicking about? Or go out and see who they are and what their intentions are?" Chu Xiong replied in his head.


    "Good." Lin''an thought there was no problem, and agreed.


    Then, a burst of footsteps sounded, a creak, and Lin an pushed open the door.


    Chu Xiong hesitated for a moment and stood up. Lin An''s strength is a little poor. In case someone outside has a bad heart, he might as well have time to do it.


    As Chu Xiong opened the door, everything outside the house fell into his eyes.


    I saw more than a dozen people standing in the yard, all dressed in blue and neat Taoist robes, and the word "Shangde" was embroidered on the chest of the Taoist robes.


    A man of virtue!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly. Shangde temple is the largest Taoist temple in Wangzhou. How did he find this? It seems that he has seen through Lin An''s identity.


    "Taoist friends, do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t have a surname of Lin." Lin an arched his hand slightly. He was still wearing a hat and veil and did not show his true face.


    "Lin an, Lin Daoyou, so many of us have come here. Of course, we have determined the identity of Taoist friends. Taoist friends, don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm when I come here." a long faced middle-aged Taoist wearing a hat smiled and said.


    Hearing Lin An''s identity revealed by the other party''s words, Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Lin An''s face also changed slightly. Fortunately, he wore a veil and didn''t let the other party see it.


    "Lin an..." Lin an touched his chin and pretended to be calm. "All Taoist friends mistook me for the wanted man, Lin an!"


    "Lin Daoyou, we will never be mistaken. Since Lin Daoyou showed his magic power in Changshan and defeated the xiade temple and its people, including their Lord of Qiu temple, we have started to look for Taoist friends in Shangde temple." the long faced Taoist shook his head and said proudly, "as long as Taoist friends and spirit beasts are still dressed like this, I can definitely find them in Wangzhou."


    This dress!


    Chu Xiong was stunned and looked at Lin an opposite him. He wore a hat and covered his face with black yarn.


    So it is


    This dress is special, especially when two people are together.


    "Chuxiong, what should we do? They have recognized us. Do you want to run?" Lin Anna''s flustered voice sounded again in Chuxiong''s brain.


    "No, you ask them what they want from you?" Chu Xiong replied calmly. Although there are many people in the yard, except that the leading Taoist is a high-level cultivation, others are medium and low-level cultivation. It''s really nothing to be afraid of.


    Lin an and Chu Xiong didn''t answer the leading Taoist. The yard suddenly became quiet. The long faced Taoist looked embarrassed. He opened his mouth and planned to say something more.


    "Taoist friends did find the right person, but I''m a little strange. Why do people in the virtue Temple want to find me? I ask myself, it seems that there is no hatred to keep up with the virtue temple?" Lin An said, taking off his hat and revealing a beautiful face.


    When the people in Shangde Temple saw it, they were overjoyed. It was Lin an!


    "Lin an, it''s really you." the leading Taoist first rejoiced, then smiled a little, sighed softly, and said with relief: "Lin Daoyou, rest assured that Shangde temple does not have any hatred with Taoist friends. We came to find Taoist friends, but we were ordered by the Taoist leader to invite Lin Daoyou to sit in the temple and discuss something."


    "Immortal Shangde!" Lin''an was surprised. "Ask me for business? What can I do for immortal Shangde?"


    The master of Shangde concept is Shangde real person, with real person cultivation.


    A real person, ask him to discuss with a middle-level Taoist in the world? There is such a big gap between their accomplishments. What needs to be discussed?


    "This..." the long faced Taoist hesitated and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Lin An''s eyes flickered. "I''m going to visit you when I''m invited by immortal Shangde. However, I have some mundane affairs to deal with and it''s not convenient to go there in a short time. However, Taoist friends go back and tell immortal Shangde that I will visit you when I''m free."


    As soon as Lin an finished speaking, the Shangde audience in the yard were stunned.


    Immortal Shangde invited Lin an, but Lin an didn''t go.


    Shangde immortal is the leader of Shangde temple and the strongest in Wangzhou. He invited Lin''an. Lin''an won''t go. How brave!

 Chapter 357

    "Taoist Lin, we have been ordered to come here. Please don''t be embarrassed." the long faced Taoist''s face sank and looked a little ugly.


    It''s the first time he''s seen a real person invite someone, but there are still people who can''t come.


    "Now that you recognize me, you must also know my strength. I believe that Taoist friends will not be embarrassed with me." Lin An''s eyes narrowed slightly, emitting a cold light.


    The audience in Shangde was so cold that they thought of Lin an, who defeated a group of people in xiade temple with his own strength, especially the leader of xiade temple!


    "We naturally know Lin Daoyou''s magic power. If Lin Daoyou has to go, we can''t stop our self heat. But do you really don''t give him any face?" the long faced Taoist jumped on his forehead, took a deep breath and said slowly.


    At this time, he can only speak with the help of the accumulated strength of the Lord of virtue. Once Lin an really plans to leave here by force, they can''t stop them.


    "I have said that I will go to the virtue temple when I finish my business. What Taoist friends said just now is threatening me?" Lin an eyebrowed and said something in a bad tone.


    Lin an suddenly became tough, which stunned the long faced Taoist. After all, in the Taoist world, strength represents everything. Without strength, the weight of words is much smaller.


    Just as the long faced Taoist looked dull and didn''t know what to do, a slightly sarcastic voice rang out.


    "You can understand that nephew Zhao''s words are a threat."


    what!


    Surprised, Chu Xiong quickly turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw an old man wearing a green robe and a beard floating on his chest at the gate of the yard. He put his hands on his back and looked relaxed.


    Chuxiong''s surprise was not that the old man suddenly appeared here, but that he didn''t notice it at all.


    You know, Chu Xiong is a black bear and a high-level spirit beast. He is much sharper than ordinary humans in vision, hearing and feeling. A Taoist priest came near him and he didn''t feel it at all. It''s incredible.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath, pinched the law in his hand, and his eyes twinkled.


    After using the spirit eye magic power, Chu Xiong was even more surprised, because he didn''t feel any aura from the old man, as if the old man was a mortal.


    Mortals, of course, can''t. how can a mortal avoid Chu Xiong''s induction.


    Well, there is only one result, that is, the old man''s cultivation is amazing. Chu Xiong can''t feel each other''s strength at all.


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and carefully explored each other, but Lin an spoke.


    "Who are you? Dare to take charge of the poor way?" Lin an naturally explored the old man''s cultivation and found that the old man had no aura. Although he was suspicious, he still snorted coldly and scolded.


    In Lin An''s opinion, the old man must have used some magic power or magic weapon to hide his aura.


    Martial nephew, this kind of appellation often appears in some students. It''s not unusual.


    Lin''an''s loud scolding not only stunned the old man at the door, but also frightened the people in the yard.


    Before the old man could speak, the long faced Taoist priest of Shangde temple had turned around, swept the floor with a group of people of Shangde temple, and gave a deep salute.


    "Uncle Wang."


    All these people present are the younger generation of the old man, which makes Lin an stunned. There are not many such situations


    The old man waved to the people in Shangde temple, looked at Lin''an and Chu Xiong, and his eyes finally fell on Lin''an.


    They are all from Shangde temple. They have got the news that Chu Xiong is Lin''an''s black bear spirit beast from xiade temple. They all pay attention to Lin''an.


    "I am an elder of Shangde temple. Thanks to everyone''s love, I gave me a nickname ''iron sword immortal''.".


    Iron sword immortal!


    Chuxiong''s pupil shrinks slightly. No wonder he can''t feel the old man''s cultivation. The old man in front of him is actually a real person.


    However, isn''t the real person of Shangde Temple Shangde real person?


    Why did an iron sword immortal emerge?


    Chu Xiong was in doubt, but he couldn''t ask.


    "Real man!" the old man reported to himself. Lin took a breath when he settled down, and a sense of fear rose in his heart.


    Although Chu Xiong once killed a real person of Huang Tianguan, Chu Xiong did all the fighting. Lin an really didn''t do it.


    At this time, he saw a real person again, and the other party looked like a bad comer. How can he not be afraid!


    "Tao, Taoist friends, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. "I didn''t know that the elder came here, so I''m sorry. I''m sorry." after adjusting a few words, Lin an finally regained a little composure and saluted the old man.


    Iron sword immortal, it''s like the existence of Guiyun Taoist priest.


    "I''m entrusted by the Lord to come here to find you. How about going with me." the old man nodded with a smile, and then the conversation changed, "I believe Taoist friends will not give me this face."


    Lin an listened and looked bitter. He glanced at Chu Xiong.


    "Chuxiong, what should I do?" the voice of Lin an sounded in Chuxiong''s mind. Of course, the voice was full of sadness.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered. He looked at the iron sword immortal. The iron sword immortal was not murderous. He didn''t want to avenge those guys in xiade temple.


    "Promise them first, and then act according to the circumstances." Chu Xiong thought for a moment. He turned against each other here, and the odds of winning were really small. Moreover, there are arrays around the square city in Qixia valley. Even if he wants to run, it is not so easy.


    Therefore, Chu Xiong plans to wait until he leaves Qixia valley.


    Lin an listened to Chu Xiong''s words and looked a little better. She breathed out and arched her hands.


    "Since Master Wang has a life, how dare you not obey."


    Seeing that Lin''an was so knowledgeable, the old man touched his beard and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, you''re a disciple of Guiyun. We belong to Feiyun palace. We won''t embarrass you. We just need to know something about you." old Taoist Wang said faintly.


    Return to the clouds!


    Chu Xiong''s mind moved. It could only be immortal Guiyun.


    However, Chu Xiong muttered that he took an ice pick in the dungeon. He didn''t want to return it!


    But now the bear is under the eaves and dare not bow his head


    "This is your black bear spirit beast. It''s really a genius to control animals. I''ve never heard of being able to control a spirit beast higher than myself." Lao Dao Wang looked at Chu Xiong again and his eyes were excited.

 Chapter 358

    Hearing the old man''s words, he fell on himself. Chu Xiong picked up the tip of his eyebrow and felt his paw on his storage bag.


    The old man''s eyes brightened and his eyes returned to Lin an again. "Don''t worry, nephew Lin. I don''t mean any harm. You don''t have to let your spirit beast be so alert."


    How could Chu Xiong''s small movements escape the old man''s eyes? However, he just reminded Lin an.


    "Yes, yes." Lin''an nodded quickly. He glanced at Chu Xiong and muttered in his heart.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go early so that I can return to the temple earlier." the old man looked up at the sky and ordered the people.


    "Yes!" the people in Shangde Temple quickly bowed their hands.


    "Senior, I have to go back to my room to clean up. Can you wait for me for a while?" Lin''an thought and said again.


    "Let''s go." the old man waved his hands casually. Then he turned back and returned to the front yard.


    I don''t know whether the old man is at ease with Lin an or confident in his strength. He not only returned to the front of the inn, but also took all the people of Shangde Temple away.


    "Shall we run?" Lin An said in his head, looking at Chu Xiong.


    "Run?" Chu Xiong looked at the back of the audience in Shangde and frowned slightly. He could feel that since this iron sword immortal was so confident, he must have the ability to stop himself and Lin''an. He thought about it and replied, "since they dare to let us move freely, they must be sure not to let us run away. Let''s wait for the opportunity."


    "OK." Lin an sighed and went back to his room.


    Chu Xiong''s things were all on him, but there was nothing to clean up, so he stood outside the door waiting for Lin an.


    After a while, Lin an came out and asked Chu Xiong to go out together.


    Chu Xiong followed Lin an and came to the hall of the inn. Except for the iron sword immortal sitting on a chair, all other Taoist skills stood with their hands tied and extremely respectful.


    "OK?" the old man looked at Lin''an.


    "Well, I''ve kept you waiting." Lin''an arched his hand.


    "Let''s go." the old man stood up and went out with his hands on his back.


    The people of Shangde Temple lined up in two rows and followed the old man neatly.


    Lin an looked at Chu Xiong and followed him out.


    I don''t know when a large number of spectators have gathered outside the inn. When they see that they are Shangde people, they all surround the outside with their own purposes.


    Especially when they saw the leading iron sword immortal, although they didn''t know him, they also guessed that the old man was by no means ordinary.


    "He seems to be an iron sword immortal." suddenly, an old man in the crowd looked a little excited.


    "Iron sword immortal!"


    "Iron sword immortal! Isn''t he one of the three immortals in Shangde temple? Why did he come here? You can''t read it wrong."


    "Yes, it is the iron sword immortal of Shangde temple."


    This square city gathers almost most Taoist priests of Wangzhou Taoist temple. There are still some Taoist priests of larger Taoist temples who have seen iron sword immortal, so it''s not unusual for him to be recognized.


    Seeing that the leading old man was one of the three real people in Shangde temple, these people were excited and formed several circles to discuss one after another.


    Just then, a discordant sound sounded, and at the same time, the crowd around the inn suddenly became chaotic.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    ¡­¡­


    Then, as the crowd split, a group of people stepped into the open space in front of the inn, just in front of the Shangde audience.


    These people wear neat blue clothes and trousers, embroidered with some tiger and leopard patterns on their clothes and trousers, which looks very powerful.


    "Who are they? They dare to block the way of Shangde Taoist temple!" a young man frowned and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Keep your voice down, they are from the beast house. If they hear it, it''s not as good as you." a middle-aged man next to the young man immediately stopped the young man.


    The young man had heard of the name of the beast house. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Others also closed their mouths and watched quietly, but an idea rose in everyone''s heart.


    Is something going to happen!


    Some shrewd people, at the sight of this situation, shrink and squeeze slowly towards the back of the crowd


    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    In particular, once something unpleasant happens to the great forces such as Shangde temple and baibeast Zhai, the onlookers around are likely to be splashed with blood.


    "Shopkeeper Wang!" when the long faced Taoist priest behind the iron sword immortal saw that the people in the beast studio were blocking the way, he ran to the iron sword immortal first and said angrily, "what do you mean by taking so many people to stop me from going to the moral temple?"


    Chu Xiong''s eyes swept away and rushed out of the crowd. It was the round faced old man, shopkeeper Wang, whom he and Lin''an had seen in the beast house!


    "Zhao Daoyou?!" shopkeeper Wang was stunned when he saw the long faced Taoist beside immortal Tiejian.


    As the person in charge of Baishou Zhai in Gufang City, he has naturally dealt with Taoist surnamed Zhao in Shangde temple. They are familiar with each other.


    "Why did you come here?" shopkeeper Wang looked moved and wondered.


    "When we come here, we naturally have our business. Please let us go. We have something to hurry." the long faced Taoist was much less angry when he saw that the other party didn''t deliberately lead people in the way. He glanced at the iron sword immortal. He was relieved to see that the immortal turned his back on his hands and didn''t care.


    "OK, we also have something to do. We''ll talk to Taoist friends in detail later." shopkeeper Wang blinked and nodded. With that, he waved his hand behind him. A group of people immediately divided into two columns and made way for a road.


    The long faced Taoist smiled and retreated, still letting the iron sword immortal walk in the front.


    As the iron sword immortal took people forward, shopkeeper Wang was stunned and couldn''t help staring at the iron sword immortal. After several breaths, his eyes showed surprise.


    At this time, a middle-aged man next to shopkeeper Wang came to shopkeeper Wang.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, they can''t go." the middle-aged man whispered.


    Shopkeeper Wang was stunned and turned to look at the middle-aged man with a slight frown. He was a little strange. How could a stable middle-aged man be so reckless at this time?


    The other party is Shangde Guan. If he doesn''t let the other party go, he can stop Shangde Guan!


    Without waiting for shopkeeper Wang to speak, the middle-aged man nuzui toward the back of Shangde Temple crowd.


    Shopkeeper Wang was patient and looked at the middle-aged man.


    At a glance, he saw two people in black. One was wearing a hat and the other was not wearing a hat.


    People without hats are very familiar with their faces!


    It''s him!


    Shopkeeper Wang''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 359

    "Slow down, you can''t go!" shopkeeper Wang saw that the people in front of him were about to go, and quickly spoke and drank.


    After hearing this, the people of the beast house behind him patted the storage bag, Shua, Shua, and a flash of light flashed. The people of the beast house had summoned their own magic tools and were about to do it at the command.


    When the people of Shangde Temple saw that they didn''t have to give orders, they also grabbed the Dharma and summoned magic tools.


    The people on both sides immediately changed into swords and crossbows.


    Some spectators suddenly had a bad feeling. If so many people start here, who can guarantee that the flying sword has eyes?


    When the crowd shouted, more than half of them were missing, and only some people who thought they had good strength stayed in place.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, what do you mean?" the Taoist surnamed Zhao just took a few steps, and the people of the beast studio stopped the way again. He couldn''t help getting angry. Thanks to the presence of iron sword immortal, the long faced Taoist''s face changed a few times, but his anger was suppressed, but his tone was not very good.


    "Zhao Daoyou, why is this man in your team?" shopkeeper Wang glanced at the long faced Taoist and pointed to one of the team.


    It''s Lin''an!


    Chuxiong''s eyes flickered and he didn''t say anything. He had guessed the other party''s intention. He should be looking for Lin an and himself.


    "You''re talking about him?" the long faced Taoist was stunned when he saw shopkeeper Wang pointing to Lin''an. "When we found him first in Shangde temple, we naturally wanted to take him away."


    "Take him away? I''m afraid not." shopkeeper Wang shook his head and frowned even more. He didn''t want to get into trouble with De Guan, but he didn''t expect to find someone first. "The owner of our beast house has a life. We must take this man back."


    Master of beast house!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Since he was able to challenge Shangde temple, he naturally had his strength. Otherwise, ordinary small forces would not dare to be so presumptuous.


    "Master of the beast house!" the long faced Taoist was angry at first. After hearing this, his face changed and took a breath.


    The owner of the beast house is a legendary figure in Wangzhou. It is said that the owner of the beast house can control all animals and fight all his life without losing.


    This kind of person wants Lin an!


    The long faced Taoist looked at Lin''an with hesitation in his eyes. Suddenly his eyes moved and turned to iron sword immortal.


    Since the beast house played the card of the master of beasts, the long faced Taoist can only turn things to someone stronger than him.


    "Martial uncle, look..." the long faced Taoist bowed his hand.


    "Master of beast studio?" immortal iron sword turned back and frowned slightly.


    "Are you?" shopkeeper Wang was surprised when he saw that the long faced Taoist he knew suddenly saluted an old man he didn''t know and called martial uncle.


    "I''m sorry, iron sword immortal." the old man backed his hands and snorted coldly.


    "Iron sword immortal!" shopkeeper Wang was so frightened that his face changed wildly and his body trembled.


    A real person is enough to kill all the people in the beast room he brought. How can he not be afraid!


    "It''s not impossible for the master of the beast room to want this person. Go back and tell him to come to the virtue temple to lead people." immortal iron sword turned his mouth and looked sarcastic.


    "This......" shopkeeper Wang''s face changed continuously and hesitated.


    "What?" iron sword immortal narrowed his eyes and his face sank.


    "Yes, yes, I will convey it when I go back." shopkeeper Wang replied repeatedly.


    Joke, the meaning of a real person, how dare he disobey!


    "Go!" iron sword immortal said faintly. His body turned and walked towards the front again.


    As for the magic instruments of all the people in the beast studio, he did not see them.


    The group of Shangde Temple took away the magic instruments one after another and walked out of the circle neatly.


    All the people in the beast studio looked at each other and could only put away the magic instruments bitterly.


    Chu Xiong looked at what was happening in front of him. Although he didn''t do it, he was really a little nervous. Whether it is Shangde temple or baibeast Zhai, he really doesn''t know which side to follow is better.


    At this time, a bald man in a blue robe with a blood red tiger head embroidered on his chest blocked the way of the people.


    "Who are you? How dare you block my way to the virtue temple?" Taoist Zhao was unhappy after what he had just experienced. At this time, he suddenly saw another person in the way in front of him, and couldn''t help shouting angrily and rushed to the front.


    The bald man put his hands on his chest and glanced at the long faced Taoist with disdain.


    "If you don''t speak up again, don''t blame me. I don''t care about the rules of the market. I''m here!" the long faced Taoist was even more angry when he saw that the visitor ignored himself.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes swept the bald man and his heart clicked. He couldn''t feel the cultivation of others. When Chu Xiong looked at the man, the bald man''s eyes also noticed Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong and the man looked at each other. They were surprised and quickly took back their eyes.


    Real people!


    This bald man is a real person!


    The long faced Taoist in front was about to say something, but the iron sword immortal behind grabbed him.


    "Step back."


    "Ah! Yes!" the long faced Taoist was stunned, but he didn''t dare to listen to the instructions of the iron sword immortal. He could only stare at the bald man and step back.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know what''s blocking the way of the poor people?" immortal Tiejian put his back hands on both sides of his body, and his face was not relaxed.


    "Taoist friend, hey hey, I don''t deserve it. I''m an elder of the beast studio. I can''t compare with the famous iron sword immortal of Shangde temple. However, I really have one thing to trouble you. See, can you give me Lin''an''s spirit beast?" the bald man smiled and said easily.


    "Do you want a black bear?" the corner of the eye of iron sword immortal jumped and his eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, a surging force came out.


    Is it for me?


    Chu Xiong was surprised. It''s strange that most people will find the owner of the spirit beast, but not the owner.


    "That''s good! Just give me the black bear, and I''ll turn around and leave. You can also return to the temple to complete the task. It''s really a good thing. I advise you to agree." the bald man said, clenching his fists, and a force stronger than the iron sword came out.


    Chu Xiong''s pupil shrinks and his accomplishments are not enough. Naturally, he doesn''t know the accomplishments of iron sword immortal and bald man, but he can judge that bald man is much better than iron sword immortal.


    This situation was also found by the Shangde temple, and their faces changed in an instant. Especially the long faced Taoist, his face is ugly for several points.

 Chapter 360

    "You, who is the real person of beast studio?" iron sword asked with some surprise as his pupils narrowed.


    "Immortal blood tiger! I''m here." the bald man held the blood tiger on his chest and smiled.


    Bloody tiger!


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows. The man opposite was really a real man.


    Has the story of taking an ice pick by yourself been spread all over the world? These real people covet their real weapon?


    Chu Xiong was puzzled. He glanced at the two real people and was wary.


    Chu Xiong saw that the old man heard each other''s name and his face changed several times. He knew that even if they were real people, their strength must be different.


    "Immortal blood tiger, I''ve heard about it for a long time. It''s true when I saw it today. Do you want a black bear? I''m afraid not, because the Lord has ordered that Lin an and his spirit beasts must be brought back. If I give the black bear to my friend today, I can''t explain to the Lord when I go back." the old man glanced and said slowly.


    "I must take the black bear with me today. I''m afraid I can''t do it if Taoist friends don''t agree!" the bald man shook his head and patted the spirit animal bag hanging around his waist with one hand.


    A stream of blood lit up, and a bloody tiger with a height of more than one person was beside the bald man. As soon as the blood tiger appeared, a bloody gas dispersed into the air, making people feel nauseous.


    Real beast!


    This blood tiger is a real beast!


    Chu Xiong saw a real animal for the first time since his debut.


    Chu Xiong frowned. The blood tiger didn''t know how many creatures he killed to have such blood.


    The appearance of the blood tiger surprised everyone in Shangde temple.


    As for the onlookers, they were scared to hide far away. Such a terrible guy, no one wants to be watched by him!


    "Taoist friends, do you want to be strong? I''m not easy to bully in virtue view. You''d better figure it out before you start." the old man said, pinching it with one hand.


    There was a flash in the air, and an ordinary looking iron sword fell in front of the old man.


    The real weapon, which looks very ordinary, is a real weapon of the same order as the ice cone in Chu Xiong''s hand.


    "We''re going to do it, we''re going to do it."


    "Run, run."


    ¡­¡­


    Some people left in the distance did not dare to look at it any more.


    Jokes, real people make moves. One can affect everything around. Even if these people haven''t seen real people make moves, they have heard of it!


    As soon as the crowd dispersed, all that remained were the Taoists of Shangde temple and the shopkeepers of beast studio.


    They looked at each other and retreated slowly towards the rear. It''s a real person''s fighting method. These ordinary people who cultivate their body have no help at all. Instead of making trouble, they''d better hide away and don''t hurt them by mistake.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an naturally followed the people of Shangde temple to the roadside. The long faced Taoist gave an order. The people of Shangde Temple summoned their own defense magic tools and blocked them in front of them for fear of any accident.


    The blood tiger roared around the bald man, as if threatening the iron sword immortal.


    Seeing that a war was about to begin, at this critical moment, a white light flashed over the square city, and then a figure appeared over the people, which made them look up.


    Iron sword immortal and blood tiger immortal are the same, but their expression has not changed, as if they had guessed who the visitor is long ago.


    "Two Taoist friends, it''s not appropriate for you to fight in qixiafang city." the voice sounded, and a fat man in Royal jade clothes fell down from the air with a smile.


    "Taoist friend Lian." immortal Tiejian looked at the man and arched his hand. "I don''t want to do it, but the Taoist friend of the beast studio opposite wants to find me trouble."


    The fat man smiled and looked at the immortal blood tiger, "this Taoist friend, you have your reason to act in the beast house, but this is qixiafang City, and you must know the rules. How, can you give me a face and expose today''s matter?"


    The sudden fat man is obviously a real person. His appearance instantly broke the balance on the field. No matter which side he helped, which side has a huge advantage.


    Immortal blood tiger understood this truth in an instant. His eyes flashed a few times, and some couldn''t make up their mind.


    The fat man was not in a hurry. He just stared at the real blood tiger with a smile. He was just surprised when he saw the blood tiger.


    Suddenly, the lips of the real blood tiger moved, and the fat man''s eyes moved. A moment later, the fat man''s lips also moved.


    They suddenly used magic power to prevent the people around them from hearing their conversation.


    Chu Xiong''s ears cocked up and tried to hear their conversation. Of course, it was all in vain. After all, the gap between him and real people is too big.


    When they finished, the fat man turned around and said a few words to the old man, who nodded.


    The blood tiger immortal snorted and took back the blood tiger with one hand. With the soul light at his feet, the man turned into a blood light and disappeared in Chu Xiong''s sight.


    Seeing this, a group of people in the beast room hurriedly chased after the blood tiger immortal disappeared.


    The fat man saw that the real blood tiger was gone, arched his hand at the real iron sword and flew away.


    A big war, with the participation of fat people, dissipated.


    The iron sword immortal hit the iron sword with one hand, and the iron sword turned into a light and fell into his storage bag.


    Then he waved to the leader of Shangde temple, a long faced Taoist surnamed Zhao.


    The long faced Taoist hurriedly trotted all the way to the front. The real iron sword moved his lips. The long faced Taoist was surprised at first and nodded again and again.


    Soon, the long faced Taoist returned and ran back.


    He pinched his hands and opened his mouth. A sound came into everyone''s ears. He didn''t avoid Lin an and Chu Xiong, so Chu Xiong listened to them.


    "We have also seen what happened just now. The people of the beast house want to trouble us for going to the morality temple. Old Wang said that when he came out of Qixia Valley in a moment, everyone should take his flying boat and move quickly. If he was blocked by the people of the beast house, he had to do it."


    "Yes." everyone in Shangde Temple nodded in agreement.


    "Well, let''s go." the long faced Taoist waved one hand and took the lead to go out.


    Immortal Tiejian glanced at Chu Xiong, his eyes flashed slightly, and then walked outside the square city thoughtfully.


    Because the iron sword immortal has orders, everyone''s speed is much faster than just now. Although they haven''t used magic powers, their speed and running are not much different.


    In a moment, Chu Xiong followed the crowd out of the square city and came to the bath.


    The iron sword real man glanced around and saw that there was no danger, so his palm turned over and showed a white boat.


    With a flash of light in his hand, he threw the boat out. The boat soared in the wind and became a huge flying boat that could hold more than 20 people!

 Chapter 361

    There were less than 20 people in the party, including Chu Xiong and Lin an. It was more than enough for the flying boat to carry these people.


    Lin an looked at Chu Xiong with an inquiring look.


    Chu Xiong looked around and gently shook his head.


    The environment here is much better than that in Fangshi, but it is also very difficult for him and Lin an to escape.


    Because Chu Xiong saw that Lao Dao''s flying boat was a top-level magic weapon. It was impossible to escape at the speed of his and Lin An''s flying boat.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an also got on the flying boat with the people. The iron sword immortal saw that everyone got on the flying boat. He stood in front of the flying boat and gently touched the flying boat with his toes.


    The flying boat trembled and turned into a white light.


    Hoo Hoo


    The speed of the flying boat is very fast. Chu Xiong roughly estimated that it is nearly half faster than that of his imperial envoy.


    Chu Xiong''s heart sank.


    Am I going to the moral temple with them like this?


    Chu Xiong''s heart is really hesitant, because he is not a real opponent with his strength. Once he comes to Shangde temple, he can''t help it.


    Half an hour later, the speed of the flying boat suddenly decreased.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked under the flying boat.


    He knew the general location of Shangde temple. Even if he flew from Qixia Valley, it would take almost five days. It took him a while to fly. It was still early from Shangde temple


    "Alert!" the iron sword immortal suddenly said. At the same time, the speed of the flying boat was slower and the shield was removed.


    Obviously, the people in Shangde temple had practiced countless times. Although they were surprised, they still pinched the Dharma and said something in their mouth.


    For a moment, there were many magic weapons around the flying boat, both offensive and defensive, and the defense was airtight.


    Chu Xiong was wondering. Suddenly, a red light spot appeared in front of them, flying towards him at a very fast speed.


    Chu Xiong was surprised, his eyes twinkled, and everything on the flying boat suddenly fell into his eyes.


    There were many people standing on the flying boat. The front was the real blood tiger he had seen during the day, and behind him were dozens of guys from the beast studio. However, at this time, these people were all dressed in neat blue clothes, embroidered with all kinds of spirit animals, with a murderous look on their face. There was nothing like a man.


    The people in Shangde temple also have good eyesight. As the other party gets closer and closer, they see clearly the people standing on the flying boat opposite, and suddenly become a little flustered.


    Thanks to the presence of real iron sword, there was no chaos.


    "Chuxiong, it seems bad!" Lin An''s voice came from Chuxiong''s brain.


    "Not good? I think it''s good. I''m thinking about how we can get out of here. At this time, there are people from the beast studio. The two sides fight for a while. Can''t we just get out of here..." Chu Xiong replied faintly.


    "Yes, that''s true." Lin''an was overjoyed at the speech. He was still sad, but now he was swept away.


    Chu Xiong said that the blood light of the real blood tiger envoy had come to the front of the people, and stopped at a distance of about 100 meters.


    "Blood tiger Taoist friend, do you have to do it today?" iron sword immortal''s face was a little cloudy and his words were a little cold.


    "Hey hey, Taoist friend, don''t worry. Today''s battle is not inevitable. I have a word. I don''t know if you will listen?" immortal blood tiger raised his mouth and smiled.


    If you can''t fight, it''s the best.


    The people in Shangde Temple couldn''t help looking relaxed. They looked at the iron sword immortal with some nervous eyes. They asked him to discuss the final result.


    "Taoist friend, just say it." immortal Tiejian thought about it for a while, and there was nothing wrong, so he said slowly.


    "I think what you want is Lin''an, right? But what we want in the beast studio is a black bear. In fact, there is no strong relationship between us. As long as Taoist friends give me the black bear, we will complete our tasks and go back to work. It will save us some trouble. If anyone hurts anyone, it will be bad, Taoist friends, don''t you think so?" Immortal Xuehu suddenly turned his focus to Chu Xiong, which made Chu Xiong stunned and didn''t understand.


    His apparent identity is Lin''an''s spirit beast. Why should he want a spirit beast and not a master?


    Why on earth is this?


    Chu Xiong blinked, puzzled.


    "Want a black bear?" iron sword immortal was also stunned. He looked at Chu Xiong suspiciously. He had got all the information about Lin an from the Lord of xiade temple, especially Lin An''s black bear spirit beast.


    According to the news he got, most of Lin''an''s magic powers are on the black bear. The black bear is not only higher than Lin''an, but also better than Lin''an''s magic tools.


    This combination of weak master and strong servant has not been seen since he practiced Taoism.


    Although Shangde Temple mainly took Lin''an back, the black bear must be included!


    "Lin an and black bear, I can''t give it to you." the iron sword immortal made a move with one hand, and his spirit flashed. There was an ordinary iron sword in his hand.


    "Well, I don''t want this black bear for nothing. How about I give a high rank in exchange for this black bear?" immortal blood tiger flashed his eyes and said again.


    Bid?


    He even planned to buy Chu Xiong


    Chuxiong''s eyebrows picked up. If he wasn''t the opponent of the other party, he really wanted to rush over and slap the other party down.


    Before the iron sword immortal spoke, the blood tiger immortal spoke again, "I''ll exchange a real weapon for this black bear."


    Real weapon!


    A high-level spirit beast, black bear!


    Everyone in Shangde Temple doubted whether they had heard wrong. The value of the real ware far exceeded that of the high-level spirit beast. The beast studio is obviously a loss business!


    The people could not help breathing. If they had not decided, they would have pushed the black bear out in exchange for real weapons.


    Chu Xiong could not help but take a breath when he heard the other party''s offer. What exactly did beast Zhai want?


    This amazing price.


    "Chuxiong..." Lin an holds his fists and looks at Chuxiong anxiously.


    Iron sword immortal was also stunned. His eyes were shocked, and he was silent for a moment.


    As soon as the corners of the blood tiger''s mouth turned up, he tapped the storage bag with one hand, a green light came up, and a bamboo appeared in the air.


    With one hand, he hit the green bamboo with an aura, and a surge of real Qi came out.


    Real weapon!


    "This'' Qinyuan bamboo ''is the treasure of this transaction. I believe Taoist friends understand that it will definitely make a lot of money this time." immortal blood tiger smiled. He was very sure that immortal iron sword would not refuse.


    Just now, immortal blood tiger said nothing. The people were already shocked. At this time, when they saw the treasure, they were even more shocked.


    The iron sword immortal''s expression also changed. Staring at the bamboo in the air, his eyes showed enthusiasm.


    The strength of a real person depends largely on the strength of a real weapon. A treasure in hand can definitely greatly improve his strength.

 Chapter 362

    Immortal Tiejian couldn''t help looking back at Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong was wearing a hat and a veil. Standing in the crowd, he looked so different.


    His expression moved, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and turned away again.


    The bald man didn''t rush, but he kept smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    As time went by, the business that should have been concluded soon had not been concluded. The smile on the bald man''s face slowly disappeared and his eyebrows frowned.


    At this time, immortal Tiejian finally raised his head and sighed, "Taoist friend''s kindness is appreciated by me. However, the Lord has a life to let me take Lin''an back, which naturally includes his spirit beast. Taoist friend can''t do this deal today."


    When the iron sword immortal finished, he had a flash in his hand and held his iron sword again.


    Then his iron sword swept the bald man opposite.


    Shua!


    A golden light, about five meters long and visible to the naked eye, cut out like a blade.


    The speed was amazing. As soon as the gold blade flew out, it came to the bald man again.


    Chu Xiong was surprised. This speed can''t be avoided by his strength. At this time, Chu Xiong can''t help but feel lucky that when he started with Xu Guling, Xu Guling should not have shown his real skills.


    Seeing the golden light, he was about to cut the bald man. The bald man frowned, snorted coldly and moved with one hand.


    A bloody square cloth flew out of his waist and covered him, the flying boat under his feet and the people on the flying boat.


    The golden light cut directly on the blood colored square cloth, and the square cloth made a shaking sound. Then, the golden light passed through behind the blood colored square cloth.


    What magic power is this!


    The bald man covered by the blood colored square cloth and all the animals in his flying boat seemed not to be behind the blood colored square cloth, but disappeared out of thin air.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes stared at the boss. It was the first time he saw this kind of defense magic weapon. It was wonderful.


    No, this is by no means a magic weapon!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and stared at the bloody square cloth. It was definitely a real weapon.


    The Taoist priest was surprised when he saw that the golden light had thrown the blood colored square cloth. His face sank and he raised his hand with three swords.


    Shua Shua!


    Three more golden lights flew over and hit the blood colored square cloth. The blood light on the blood colored square cloth flashed, and the golden light passed through again.


    Now, the iron sword immortal''s face can''t hang. After all, there are more than a dozen Shangde Temple disciples and Lin''an standing behind him.


    He took a deep breath, patted the storage bag with one hand, and a blue dagger flew out.


    As the dagger flew out, a cold air overflowed.


    However, this is not a real weapon, but a top-level magic weapon.


    Real weapons are valuable. Even real people can hardly have multiple real weapons. Therefore, on some specific occasions, they will use some top-level magic weapons with special magic powers to make up for some deficiencies in means.


    Iron sword immortal made a decision to hit the dagger. The dagger turned into a blue light and shot at the bloody square cloth. The speed is much slower than the golden light. Then he cut off three golden lights.


    The speed of the golden light was really fast. Before the blue dagger arrived, the golden light had fallen on the bloody square cloth. The bloody square cloth flashed, and the golden light fell in the space again.


    At this time, the dagger arrived, and the dagger directly hit the blood colored square cloth. The blood colored square cloth was still shining. However, the blue dagger did not penetrate this time.


    I saw the blue light of the blue dagger, and a thin layer of ice crystals appeared on the bloody square cloth stabbed by the dagger. The bloody square cloth that can defend against real weapon attack unexpectedly failed to defend against a top level magic weapon this time!


    Chu Xiong suddenly felt a gate open to him.


    "Insect carving skill!" suddenly, a disdainful voice came from below the bloody square cloth.


    Then, as soon as the blood cloth was displayed, a strong blood light several times appeared on it, and the blood color square cloth, which had been frozen, instantly returned to its original state.


    Even if the blue Dagger''s blue light is released, it''s cold and can''t freeze the bloody square cloth again.


    Iron sword immortal saw this, but the corners of his mouth drew a strange arc.


    He doesn''t talk nonsense. He is three swords directly.


    The three golden lights were generated out of thin air and cut directly in the past.


    The three golden lights fell on the blood colored square cloth between breathing. This time, it was a little unexpected, because the golden light did not pass through the blood colored square cloth, but directly penetrated three holes in it.


    At the same time, there were two screams behind the bloody square cloth.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    As the scream sounded, the blood colored square cloth spread, then narrowed rapidly, and soon revealed the scene behind.


    Two guys of the beast studio standing on the flying boat have been cut in two and died on the spot.


    The bald man''s face was livid. He raised his hand and the blue dagger flew out.


    The iron sword immortal smiled and put the blue dagger away.


    "I wanted to do business with you, but now it seems that I can''t do it." he glanced back at the two bodies behind him, and said in a cold voice.


    The bald man''s toes a little, the flying boat carrying all the people in the beast studio fell down, but he stood in the air.


    The unique skill of real people, flying in the sky.


    The iron sword immortal raised his eyebrows and moved his lips.


    Chu Xiong heard the voice of the iron sword immortal.


    "You all go down there and be careful."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xiong''s flying boat also fell rapidly, and the iron sword immortal also stood in the air. They put the disciples aside in order to be able to have a heart.


    The flying boat landed on the ground, and a flash of light flew to the iron sword immortal in the air.


    Chu Xiong and others all stood on the ground, and so did the people in the baibeast studio opposite. The distance between the two sides was about 100 meters and glared at each other.


    Shua Shua... Boom boom


    Suddenly there was a disorderly sound in the air. Chu Xiong looked up and glanced. The two strong men, iron sword real man and blood tiger real man, were twinkling around and were fighting fiercely.


    "Taoist Lin, be careful. We''re going to help martial uncle." the long faced Taoist turned back and said.


    Seeing this, Lin an nodded slightly.


    "Go." as soon as the long faced Taoist waved his hand, more than a dozen of them who went to the moral Temple pinched the Dharma respectively, and the imperial envoy attacked the people in the beast studio opposite.


    There are more people in the hundred beasts'' room than in Shangde temple, but Shangde temple is the largest temple in Wangzhou. The strength of each disciple is much stronger than that of Taoists at the same level.


    Therefore, when the two sides fight together, they are even. If you watch carefully, the Shangde view side still has a small advantage.


    "What shall we do?" Lin An''s excited voice came into Chu Xiong''s brain.


    Chu Xiong looked at the people in Shangde temple and Baishou Zhai in front. They were playing happily. He looked up at the sky again. The iron sword immortal and the bald man had killed their anger.


    It''s a good chance to escape

 Chapter 363

    "Wait a minute, they have just started. They are full of Qi. Once we run away, they will stop fighting and chase us. After all, we are the main goal of their trip." Chu Xiong thought and said.


    In Chu Xiong''s opinion, it''s best for both of them to lose. They have no power to chase themselves and Lin''an. That''s the best.


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe Lin An''s identity is special, or his identity is valuable. People on both sides fight fiercely and have a lot of aura, but no guy really hits Lin an and Chu Xiong.


    Therefore, Chu Xiong and Lin an are happy and relaxed. If you don''t do it, you can preserve your strength. When the people on both sides are exhausted, it''s time for them to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom, boom... Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua


    There are many people on both sides, so it''s very lively to play.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes mainly focused on the two people in the sky. The iron sword of the iron sword immortal had been surrounded by a golden light, and a golden shield was flying around him, while the blood tiger immortal was dressed in a just bloody square cloth and had a bloody long gun in his hand. In addition to the two real weapons, the bloody tiger appeared beside him.


    The two real weapons of the iron sword immortal suffered some losses under the attack of the bald man''s two real weapons and a real animal.


    At this time, they stood in the air, pinching the Dharma in their hands and reciting it in their mouth.


    In addition to magic tools turning into streamers to attack opponents, golden swords and bloody crows appear in the sky from time to time.


    They were even in terms of real tools and magical powers, but the extra blood tiger caused a lot of trouble to the Taoist priest.


    Whenever the old man tries to use his magic power, the blood tiger will attack the old Taoist priest wildly, and the old Taoist priest has to stop his Dharma decision to supplement Jin Dun with Qi.


    The angry old Taoist shook his head, but there was nothing he could do.


    Fortunately, the blood tiger''s strength is not small, but it can''t break the defense of the golden shield. The Taoist priest has no fear of life.


    Chu Xiong stared at the blood tiger for a long time, his eyes widened slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    The attack of the blood tiger is too monotonous!


    Pounce, scratch, bite,


    It is mainly these three attack methods. There is no special place except that they are more powerful than ordinary spirit beasts.


    You know, this is a real animal!


    Chu Xiong doesn''t know that this is what animals should have.


    Even real animals are only stronger than spirit animals and have slightly higher intelligence. They are still animals in essence. They have not yet separated from the category of animals.


    It is precisely because the blood tiger''s attack is simple, so it is clearly a real beast. Leng is powerless to take the old Taoist''s golden shield. But the blood tiger is a real animal after all. The gold blade cut by the old iron sword often falls on the blood tiger, and the blood tiger''s body will twist like a boneless one, easily escape without damage.


    This ability is simple, but very effective.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and was observing. Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the battle regiment in front of him, which attracted Chuxiong''s attention.


    He couldn''t help but shake his face and look. I don''t know when there were many more spirit beasts in the beast studio. Tigers, leopards and wolves accounted for the majority. However, the cultivation of these spirit beasts was generally low, only low and medium-level, and there was no high-level spirit beast.


    In Chu Xiong''s opinion, a group of spirit beasts with poor strength is not simple for the people in Shangde temple. Originally, the strength of the two sides was very similar. At this time, the people of beast studio suddenly called out so many spirit beasts and broke this balance. How can they not be surprised!


    With the emergence of these spirit beasts, the battle changed dramatically. Just a few breaths, one person in Shangde temple was killed on the spot, and two people were slightly injured.


    At this speed, it will not be long before these disciples on the ground of Shangde temple will collapse and fail completely.


    At this time, we have to see how the top combat power of morality is fighting.


    Chuxiong then looked up and looked at it. Chuxiong was stunned and then took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the iron sword immortal has lost his just calm, because the blood tiger has turned into a blood light and wrapped the old Taoist in it. The attack speed has more than doubled!


    A powerful genuine Qi sprayed out. The immortal blood tiger was bleeding all over his body and kept reading something in his mouth, and his two fingers were lighting the iron sword immortal from a distance.


    It seems that the change of blood tiger must be made by real blood tiger.


    Whether in heaven or underground, Shangde concept is at a disadvantage on both battlefields. This result made Chuxiong, a black bear from abroad, greatly disappointed.


    The so-called Wangzhou first Taoist temple is exaggerated


    This result made Chu Xiong hesitate. In his opinion, Shangde Guan side was obviously more sincere, but baibeast Zhai side had ulterior motives.


    If he has to choose one side to follow, in his heart, he tends to choose the side of morality.


    As for the beast room, apart from anything else, the blood tiger immortal, overflowing with blood, gave Chu Xiong a bad feeling.


    Go up and help?


    Chu Xiong shook his head. He once fought a real person, Xu Guling, and said that his strength could fight with the real person.


    When he met immortal iron sword and immortal blood tiger today, Chu Xiong understood that Xu Guling didn''t do his best that day. Otherwise, he didn''t have a chance.


    The difference between real people and ordinary Taoists is not only the amount of mana, but also the changes in magical powers. The two are not the same at all.


    Boom, boom


    The voice of fighting around is getting louder and louder. Two Taoists with poor strength died on the spot in Shangde temple. There is a gap in quantity and strength. It''s just a matter of time to be killed.


    The Taoists of Shangde temple also saw that something was wrong, and I don''t know who shouted.


    Get out!


    The remaining Taoists of Shangde Temple attacked one after another, then turned and ran without hesitation.


    As a Taoist, as long as you don''t take risks, you can easily live to be over 100 years old. Your life is very precious. Who wants to die in vain.


    In an instant, the people in Shangde Temple scattered, leaving Lin an and Chu Xiong at a loss.


    "Chuxiong, what shall we do?" Lin''an shouted eagerly in her head.


    "How to do?" Chu Xiong blinked. I haven''t seen such a situation before! In particular, he is neither on the side of Shangde concept nor on the side of beast Zhai.


    "Run!" Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed. This chaotic time is a good time to escape. Of course, he can''t keep up with the people in the moral concept and run in one direction, "go in other directions."


    Chu Xiong said that and ran towards the direction of fewer people on the other side. As soon as Lin an saw his face, he also hurriedly pinched the FA Jue and chased him.


    "The black bear ran away!"


    "The black bear ran away!"


    "Come on, send some people to catch the black bear."


    Several people in the beast room had good eyesight and noticed Chu Xiong and Lin an, so they shouted.

 Chapter 364

    Soon, three people rushed out of the people from the beast room. These three people were all high-level cultivation accomplishments and had spirit beasts around them. It can be said that they were the three people with the strongest cultivation accomplishments among the people from the beast room.


    Because Shangde temple had been defeated, they did not have the idea of killing them all. The main goal still fell on Chu Xiong and Lin''an.


    Chu Xiong heard a voice behind him and glanced back. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Without it, the three Taoist priests who were all body cultivation behind them were OK to say, but the three spirit beasts were in some trouble.


    The spirit beasts brought by the three people are tigers, leopards and wolves. They are all very fast. At least, Chu Xiong can''t run as a black bear.


    Lin''an also heard the voice behind her at this time. She looked back and turned pale.


    His speed is not as fast as Chu Xiong


    He was so frightened that he quickly pinched the law, his feet flashed, and his speed increased a little.


    Chu Xiong also used Taoism. His feet flashed and ran to the front side by side with Lin an.


    The three people behind stared and became much bigger.


    One of them was stunned at first, then turned around and asked, "two Taoist friends, the guy wearing a hat is the black bear named Lin an? Can a black bear run so fast?"


    "It''s a black bear. Why does it run so fast?" the man in the middle shook his head.


    "Catch it in a moment, don''t you know what''s going on?" the man on the far left turned his mouth in his eyes.


    As soon as they pinched the law, the light under their feet flashed and turned into three escape lights, chasing Chu Xiong and Lin an.


    ¡­¡­


    The party was fast, and soon they had run several miles away. Chu Xiong heard from his ears that the pursuers behind were getting closer and closer, and they could shoot at any time.


    "You run first later, and I''ll delay them later." Chu Xiong said in his head.


    "Well, I want to fight the enemy with you." Lin an was worried.


    "Your strength is not good. Staying will become a burden to me. If I can''t fight, I can still run." Chu Xiong objected in his head.


    Uh


    Lin An''s expression was frozen. There was a trace of embarrassment in his face. He was despised by his spirit beast. He estimated that he should be the first owner to be treated like this.


    "Then be more careful." Lin''an nodded and stepped up at his feet, faster.


    Just as Chu Xiong stopped at his feet and planned to stop several people behind him, a huge spiritual pressure suddenly came from the air and approached several people very quickly.


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows picked up and his heart tightened, because this spiritual pressure is the blood tiger immortal''s!


    Iron sword Taoist priest lost!


    Chu Xiong''s face changed. No matter how capable he was, he couldn''t defeat immortal blood tiger.


    The three guys in the beast room opposite also felt the spirit pressure of the immortal blood tiger. They were overjoyed, stopped their steps and stood there to watch the excitement.


    Now that immortal blood tiger is here, they don''t have to work hard. After all, immortal blood tiger can''t work hard to catch a person.


    "Come on!" Lin an shouted to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong looked back and saw that Lin an had summoned the Huafeng boat and was waving to him on the flying boat.


    The speed of Huafeng boat is naturally much faster than his legs. This is the best choice. Even if Lin an doesn''t use it, Chu Xiong plans to use it.


    His body shook, and several residual shadows flashed in the air. When the residual shadows dissipated, he was already standing on the flying boat.


    Lin An''s tiptoe turns the wind boat into a white light. The wind boat carries Chu Xiong and Lin an into a white light and shoots into the distance.


    When the three people in the beast room saw Lin an and Chu Xiong fly away, their eyes almost stared out.


    "He has a flying boat!"


    "Flying boat!"


    "How could he have such a treasure?"


    The flying magic weapon of Huafeng boat, even in the Grand View of Shangde temple, is a treasure only for the elders of the top level cultivation of every body. It is impossible for ordinary high-level Taoists to have even genius.


    Lin An''s cultivation was just the middle level of every body, but they had this treasure. They were surprised and jealous at the same time.


    Hoo!


    The sky over the forest was dark, and the body of immortal blood tiger appeared. With a sweep of blood in his eyes, there was no shadow of Lin''an.


    His eyes then fell on the three men of the beast studio.


    "He went in that direction." the man in the middle pointed in the direction Lin an flew away.


    As soon as the blood gas on the immortal blood tiger rolled, his body turned into a blood light and chased Lin an in the direction.


    The three people from beast studio looked at each other and looked at each other.


    In vain, they thought they could catch Lin Anli and make a great contribution. They had flying magic tools, which they could not get at all.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three guys in the beast room were still depressed, Chu Xiong stood behind Lin an, his face worse.


    Because he and Lin''an were about 100 meters behind the flying boat, there was a blood light.


    Chu Xiong immediately perceived that this person was the real blood tiger!


    After flying for several breaths, the distance between them was much closer. The speed of wind boat was much slower than that of blood light.


    Chu Xiong breathed a little faster. He had not felt this tension for a long time.


    What should I do?


    I can''t. I can only fight.


    Chu Xiong made up his mind and pressed the bear''s paw on the storage bag.


    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light appeared 100 meters behind the blood light, which was much faster than the blood light.


    Chu Xiong was stunned, and then his eyes flashed. Chu Xiong''s eyes penetrated the dazzling golden light and saw everything in the golden light.


    I saw that the person in the golden light was no other than the real iron sword, and a flying sword with golden light was stepping under his feet.


    His speed has something to do with this real flying sword.


    Real weapons are real weapons after all. In terms of speed, they are far from being comparable to magic weapons.


    Chu Xiong''s mood at this time is very complicated. On the one hand, he hopes that real iron sword will stop real blood tiger, on the other hand, he doesn''t want to be caught up by real iron sword.


    No matter which side catches up, the results of Chu Xiong and Lin an are the same.


    Caught!


    This result is hard for Chuxiong to accept.


    Xueguang obviously also found the iron sword real person. The speed of the iron sword real person forced Xueguang to increase again.


    Shua!


    The light mass formed by the two flashes for more than ten meters, and the distance between breathing and breathing is 50 meters.


    Lin an also saw the scene behind him. She was so frightened that her face changed. She kept reciting in her mouth and pinched the Dharma decision in her hand.


    All this just makes Huafeng boat a little faster, and it can''t even win a breath.


    "Don''t run away, Lin Daoyou, come with me today." the indifferent voice of immortal Xuehu came from the blood light. At this time, the blood light is only 50 meters away from the flying boat of Chu Xiong and Lin''an. The next moment, he can catch Lin''an and Chu Xiong.


    "Taoist Lin, don''t worry, I''ll come!" Jin Guang came behind the blood light at this time.


    With the speed of golden light, who can achieve the goal first depends on their respective gods!


    Of course, it also depends on Chu Xiong''s wishes

 Chapter 365

    Chu Xiong patted the storage bag with one hand, and there was a real ice cone in his hand, and the Baishan shield slowly floated around him, protecting the Huafeng boat where he and Lin an were.


    The bald man''s eyes in the blood light flashed, his eyes were in a daze, and then his pupils slowly enlarged, and his mouth couldn''t help opening


    He also has real tools, but he didn''t have them until he became a real person.


    The guy not far in front of him is just a small Taoist at the middle level of the body. He has real weapons, and there are still two!


    As for the two real weapons, Chu Xiong released them, but in his heart, Chu Xiong''s actions were inspired by Lin an. Otherwise, how could a black bear spirit beast have such high intelligence.


    The bald man''s eyes showed an excited light, and the blood light was faster.


    Whether Lin an or black bear, including two real weapons, he is determined to win!


    The iron sword immortal also saw the hundred mountain shield and ice cone, and his face showed a complex color. He saw the blood light faster, and guessed the intention of the blood tiger immortal in his heart. In his anxiety, the speed of the golden light was faster.


    The bald man could see the golden light faster, frowned slightly, and a cold hum came out of his nose.


    He pinched his hands and whispered, "go!"


    The blood light he was in was shocked and turned into two blood lights in an instant. The volume of each blood light was much smaller and the spirit pressure was much weaker.


    One group of blood light continued to chase Lin An''s wind boat, while the other group of blood light rushed to the golden light behind. Through the blood light, we can see that it is the real blood tiger who chases the Huafeng boat, but in the other blood light is his spirit beast, the blood tiger.


    I don''t know what magic power the blood tiger immortal just used, which made himself and the escape light of the blood tiger merge into one, and the speed increased greatly. Now without the increase of the blood tiger, his speed is fully one-third slower!


    However, without the increasing speed of the blood tiger, it won''t take long for the blood tiger immortal to catch up with Lin an, and the iron sword immortal has been entangled by the blood tiger again.


    The attack of the blood tiger is very simple, but it is difficult to deal with by relying on its defense magic, which makes the iron sword immortal completely stop his body. He can only watch the blood tiger immortal chase Lin an and Chu Xiong in situ. He can''t help being anxious.


    "Ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou, I''ve been entrusted by the Zhai Lord to come to invite you. I hope you won''t run away again." immortal blood tiger glanced at the iron sword behind him. He was very happy and turned back to comfort Lin an Dao.


    Can Lin an stop?


    Of course not!


    He heard the voice of the bald man behind him approaching a lot, the Dharma determination in his mouth was faster, and the speed of the flying boat was so fast.


    The bald man let out a cold hum in his nose.


    "Since you don''t listen, don''t blame me." the bald man is only more than 20 meters away from Chuxiong and Lin''an. Finally, he doesn''t intend to waste time.


    As soon as he explored his right hand, he had a flash of light. There was already a bamboo in his hand. It was the real "Qinyuan bamboo"!


    Just now he was going to exchange it for Chu Xiong''s things.


    It is reasonable to say that with his cultivation, there is no need to use real tools to catch a middle-level Taoist and a high-level spirit beast. But Lin An''s cultivation is not high, and there are many real weapons, especially Baishan shield, which can''t be easily broken even if he is a real person.


    Besides, the iron sword immortal is still closely behind, and the blood tiger immortal doesn''t intend to procrastinate and save any accidents.


    I saw the real blood tiger walking across Qinyuan bamboo with one hand and chanting words in his mouth.


    Between breathing, the green light on the bamboo in Qinyuan was shining, and a strong aura wave burst out.


    When the bald man saw him, he looked happy and put the Qinyuan bamboo in his hand away from the Huafeng boat where Lin an and Chu Xiong were.


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind blew, and a large area of green light emerged from the bamboo in Qinyuan. The green light instantly turned into branches all over the sky, like dozens of tentacles grasping Chu Xiong.


    The speed of the wind boat was not as fast as that of the real blood tiger. The distance between them was close. The branches transformed by green light came to Chu Xiong and Lin an in an instant. Up and down, left and right, front and back, without leaving a gap.


    "Chu Xiong, what should I do?" Lin an was so frightened that her face changed wildly and involuntarily stopped the Huafeng boat.


    He can''t stop. He bumps directly into the changed branches of Qinyuan bamboo. Isn''t it a trap!


    "Stop the attack first. If you can''t stop it, you don''t have to think about what to do later." Chu Xiong jumped a few times on his forehead and replied in a low voice.


    Thanks to the Baishan shield beside him, it''s also a real weapon. If it''s a magic weapon, it doesn''t need to be blocked at all, so you can only catch it with your hands tied.


    Chu Xiong finished, his palms danced quickly and made a decision.


    The hundred mountain shield, which was still floating slowly in the air, suddenly flickered yellow light, turned into a yellow light and fled to the bottom of the wind boat. Then, the Baishan shield grew rapidly and more than doubled. At this time, the peaks on the shield rose again, releasing a virtual shadow of mountains.


    The shadow of the mountains easily passes through the Huafeng boat where Chuxiong and Lin''an are located, completely wrapping Chuxiong and Lin''an, making Chuxiong and Lin''an seem to be in the mountains.


    Just as the shadow of the mountains had formed, the branches fell on the mountains.


    Pop pop... Pop pop


    The dense beating sound sounded, and the branches kept attacking the virtual shadows of the mountains. The spiritual light of the virtual shadows of the mountains flickered, but the attack of the branches obviously didn''t work.


    It looks like a branch of an entity. In front of the virtual shadow of the mountains transformed by the hundred mountain shield, it has no effect at all.


    Naturally, this is not because Chu Xiong''s strength is so strong that he can resist real person attacks. It is entirely because the defense power of Baishan shield is really amazing!


    This is not surprising. Since there are high and low magic tools, there are also real ones.


    Baishan shield is a higher-order real weapon than Qinyuan bamboo. The reason why the mountains transformed by Baishan shield are virtual shadows, not entities. That''s because Chu Xiong''s cultivation is not enough. He can''t give full play to the real power of Baishan shield.


    After all, Baishan shield is a real weapon. Chu Xiong is just a high-level spirit beast


    Um!


    Qinyuan bamboo''s attack did not break through the defense of Baishan shield, which greatly surprised the bald man. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his expression turned into surprise. He was a real person. Naturally, he understood why his Qinyuan bamboo was blocked by a shield shaped real weapon.


    "This treasure is mine!" the bald man shouted proudly. He held Qinyuan bamboo''s hand and couldn''t help being angry.


    The tree branches that originally attacked the mountains transformed by the hundred mountain shield suddenly fell into madness and made repeated attacks with faster speed and greater strength.


    Pop pop... Pop pop


    This time, Chu Xiong''s face changed greatly. Although the virtual shadow of Baishan shield is still as stable as Mount Tai''s resistance to the attack of branches, his Dantian is already another scene, like a dam with a gate open.


    The flood is discharging!

 Chapter 366

    The virtual shadow power of Baishan shield is fully supported by the aura in Chuxiong''s elixir field. In the face of the bald man''s real weapon attack, such a little aura in Chuxiong''s elixir field is not enough.


    Between breathing, Chu Xiong''s aura consumed nearly half, making the virtual shadow of Baishan shield smaller.


    Chu Xiong''s face was a little white. He pinched Falun''s hands and trembled slightly. His aura was consumed too fast. His Dantian couldn''t bear it and sent him bursts of tingling.


    "Eat my sword!" just then, Lin''an shouted.


    A red light shot from Chu Xiong''s side and hit the bald man not far away.


    Chaoyang sword!


    When Chu Xiong tried his best to resist the branch attack, Lin an shot.


    Lin an also understands the current situation. As soon as he makes a move, he will hit with all his strength.


    Chaoyang sword turned into a fireball and ran to the bald man with a heat wave.


    The bald man was surprised at first, his eyes focused on the Chaoyang sword, and then the corners of his mouth turned up, showing disdain.


    Facing the red shining Chaoyang sword, he slowly put out a hand and gently.


    I saw a green light on the Qinyuan bamboo immediately, turned into a branch and pulled it to the Chaoyang sword.


    The speed of the branch is much faster than the Chaoyang sword. Just a flash, it has come to the Chaoyang sword and smoked heavily.


    Seeing this, Lin''an''s eyes brightened and showed a surprise.


    Although Qinyuan bamboo is a real weapon and the branch power released is not small, most of the power of Qinyuan bamboo falls on the shield called by Chu Xiong. If there is only one branch, he still has a good chance of winning.


    "Go!" Lin''an whispered. He lit the Chaoyang sword again with his hands. The light of the Chaoyang sword suddenly lit up a big fire.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Lin An''s face suddenly changed. Because the burning Chaoyang sword had no resistance in front of such an insignificant branch, he was completely hit and flew out.


    With her mind connected, Lin an spilled a mouthful of blood from the corner of her mouth and suffered a slight injury.


    He looked up at Chu Xiong and was surprised. You know, Chu Xiong was not facing a branch, but a cluster


    The gap is obvious at a glance.


    When Lin an was surprised, Chu Xiong kept complaining. His aura in the elixir field was basically exhausted. The real weapon Baishan shield may lose its effect at any time because of lack of aura.


    Another few branches were drawn to the virtual shadow of the mountains. Chu Xiong''s face changed wildly, and a bloody gas gushed out of his throat.


    The virtual shadows of the mountains transformed by the hundred mountain shield trembled a few times, turned into pieces of spiritual light and dissipated in the air


    Baishan shield, broken!


    No!


    Chu Xiong was extremely anxious.


    The branches broke the shield of Baishan Mountain and entangled Chu Xiong and Lin an again.


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows and took a deep breath.


    "Little magic power!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chuxiong''s body suddenly soared. Huafeng boat, a small boat, naturally couldn''t bear Chuxiong''s body. As Chuxiong grew larger, it fell down.


    Since the Reiki in the elixir field is exhausted, you can only use the Reiki in the body.


    Chuxiong doesn''t intend to sit and die.


    Eh!


    When the bald man saw Chu Xiong getting bigger, he let out a light sigh.


    His eyes showed a surprise light, one hand a little Chuxiong.


    The branches all over the sky twined around Chuxiong. Chuxiong roared and patted the branches hard, but there were too many branches. He just took a few breaths and was completely trapped by the branches.


    These branches even fixed him directly in the air, unable to move at all.


    Of course, Lin an was also entangled by the branches.


    Fortunately, immortal blood tiger intended to capture Chu Xiong and Lin an alive, but did not mean to hurt Chu Xiong and Lin an. Otherwise, as long as immortal blood tiger exerts his magic power a little, Chu Xiong and Lin an will never survive.


    Is it just like this?


    Of course not!


    Chuxiong exerts his whole strength. As soon as he earns it, the branches make a squeaking sound, as if they were to be broken by Chuxiong''s great force.


    When the bald man saw it, he was not surprised but happy, and the brilliance in his eyes was even brighter.


    The stronger the black bear is, the higher the value of the black bear!


    He touched Qinyuan bamboo with one hand, a flash of green light flashed, and many more branches entangled Chuxiong came out, binding Chuxiong''s movements.


    "Don''t let the spirit beast resist again. It''s not good to hurt it." the bald man said as he flew to Chuxiong and Lin''an.


    "Chuxiong, what should I do? Can''t I help it this time?" Lin An''s anxious voice sounded in Chuxiong''s brain.


    Bloodthirsty bell. At this time, bloodthirsty bell can also increase some strength. It''s worth trying.


    Bloodthirsty bell consumes very little aura. It''s a good choice on this occasion.


    But


    Chu Xiong shook his body hard. The branches became tighter and his hands couldn''t lift up. How to take the bloodthirsty bell!


    "Alas, since you are not obedient, don''t blame me." the bald man frowned when he saw that Chu Xiong was still struggling. He touched Chuxiong and Lin''an with one hand. The two branches stood up and rushed at Chuxiong and Lin''an.


    Ah!


    Chu Xiong was surprised. He had seen the power of the branch. If he hit his head, he wouldn''t break his head!


    He tried to break free with all his strength, of course, in vain.


    When Chu Xiong and Lin an couldn''t be solved, a powerful aura wave suddenly appeared.


    "Who?!" the bald man was about to catch Chu Xiong and Lin an. The change behind him forced him to stop his action and look back.


    A golden light flashed through the air and shot at the bald man.


    Although the bald man didn''t know what the golden light was, he could feel the power of the golden light. He was so frightened that he quickly pinched it and turned it into a blood light and shot it aside.


    Instead of cutting the bald man, Jin Guang cut directly in front of Chu Xiong and Lin an behind the bald man.


    "Damn it, is today my time to die?" Chu Xiong looked at the dazzling golden light in the air and was speechless.


    The speed of the golden light, he can''t escape anyway.


    However, what happened in Chuxiong''s mind did not happen. Jin Guang came to Chuxiong and Lin''an and walked around.


    The branches that originally entangled Chu Xiong and Lin an melted like ice and snow into a little green light in the air.


    Then, the golden light converged and became an old man, who was the iron sword immortal.


    However, his face was much paler, and his breath was very disordered, which was obviously quite consumed.


    "Go!" the iron sword immortal grabbed Lin An''s shoulder and grabbed Chu Xiong with the other hand.


    "Death!" at this time, the angry voice of the blood tiger immortal sounded, and countless branches covered the iron sword immortal.


    When immortal Tiejian saw Chu Xiong, he bit his teeth and took back his hand. It was not that he didn''t want to take Chu Xiong away, but,


    He can''t take it!

 Chapter 367

    Poof!


    The iron sword immortal bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood sprayed on the iron sword in front of him. The iron sword immediately emitted a stinging golden light. He rolled up the iron sword directly and shot out with Lin Anhua.


    Seeing Lin an taken away by the iron sword immortal, Chu Xiong was anxious, but he had nothing to do.


    Before Chu Xiong could react again, he was bound by countless branches.


    Like a huge zongzi, it only leaves a bear head to Chu Xiong


    "You can''t run!" the bald man shouted, and the blood tiger jumped on him. They turned into a blood light and chased out.


    Whether the golden light of the iron sword immortal or the blood light of the blood tiger immortal, the speed is like lightning. Between breathing, it has disappeared in Chu Xiong''s sight.


    Here comes the chance!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.


    There were no enemies around him, only himself. How could he miss such a god given opportunity.


    Um!


    Chu Xiong summoned up all his strength and earned it hard.


    The branches are still!


    The bald man may have thought that Chu Xiong would run, so when he went after the iron sword immortal, he specially manipulated Qinyuan bamboo to give Chu Xiong several layers of branches, which was much more binding than just now.


    Chu Xiong''s brain is green and anxious. You know, immortal blood tiger won''t go for long. There''s not much time left for him.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Chuxiong''s mind suddenly turned. Qinyuan bamboo is a real weapon. The power of its branches is naturally different. It can''t be earned by Chuxiong''s strength alone.


    As for magic and real weapons, Chu Xiong is powerless even if he has a heart!


    Oh, and teeth!


    Chu Xiong opened his mouth and bit the branch on his neck.


    Boom!


    Chu Xiong only felt a great pain. His teeth almost broke.


    How could the magic power of the real weapon break his teeth


    Chu Xiong took a few breaths and the pain eased, but his face became more ugly.


    Are you so old and honest that you are waiting for the bald guy to catch you here?


    By the way, I have a magic power!


    Chu Xiong suddenly remembered that he still had mielingyan!


    Although mielingyan is used when refining utensils, it may be useful at this time!


    Chu Xiong was excited when he thought of this. He didn''t dare to delay. His palm was full of aura.


    The red flame of mielingyan surged out of Chu Xiong''s palm again and fell on the branch wrapping Chu Xiong''s right palm.


    Mielingyan was also a fire, and soon lit the branches, making them flash, decompose into little green lights, and dissipate in the air.


    This time, Chu Xiong''s right palm was completely liberated. Surprised, he quickly raised his right palm and patted himself!


    Hoo!


    All the branches wrapped around Chu Xiong immediately burned. Chu Xiong, as the owner of mielingyan, naturally had nothing to do. After a few breaths, the branches wrapped around Chuxiong turned into a sky of light and dissipated.


    Mielingyan burned all the branches and returned to Chu Xiong''s palm again.


    At this time, Chu Xiong lost the package of the branch, was in the air, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Chuxiong tried to summon the flying boat, but what depressed Chuxiong was that he didn''t have enough aura to summon the flying boat.


    The mielingyan just now has consumed the last trace of aura in his elixir field


    Ah!


    With a scream, Chu Xiong fell from the sky.


    Pop pop


    Boom!


    Fortunately, Chuxiong didn''t fly too high and there were many trees on the ground. After smashing and breaking an unknown number of trees, Chuxiong fell heavily on the ground and hit the ground into a big pit several meters deep.


    Chuxiong bared his teeth and got up and shook his limbs. It has to be said that the effect of bullying Xiong Jue is really good. Before he put it aside, Chu Xiong fell from such a high place. Although he would not fall to death, he would at least spit a few mouthfuls of blood.


    But this time, he just felt a pain all over his body. As for the injury, it was nothing at all.


    Chu Xiong happily looked at his body and shook his head. Now is not the time to be happy. Immortal blood tiger may return at any time.


    He took some miraculous pills out of his storage bag and took them. At this time, it''s better to recover a little aura than not.


    He narrowed down to three meters, then landed on all fours and ran in the opposite direction to the real blood tiger just now.


    When there is no aura, the running method of black bear landing on all fours is also very fast.


    Shua Shua


    Because the speed was too fast, Chuxiong''s ears brought bursts of wind.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, Chu Xiong ran half a column of incense. Just when he was a little relieved and felt that he might be out of danger, an amazing aura wave came from a distance.


    Bloody tiger!


    Chu Xiong was surprised. He ran so far away and deliberately left no trace. How could this blood tiger immortal chase so fast?!


    At this time, it was superfluous to think about anything. He could only clench his teeth and run forward desperately.


    However, running on the ground, how can you fly faster than flying in the sky?


    After a few breaths, the figure of the bald man appeared on Chu Xiong''s head.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help but stop and look into the air.


    The bald man stared at Chu Xiong with a gloomy face, and beside him stood the blood tiger.


    Tiger!


    Chu Xiong was stunned and then showed a wry smile. He can track others by smell. I''m afraid this real animal tiger also has this ability


    It seems that Lin an was taken away by iron sword immortal.


    Seeing that there was no Lin an beside the blood tiger, Chu Xiong guessed.


    "I didn''t expect that you could break my magic power. It was beyond my expectation. Don''t worry, I was ordered to take you back and won''t kill you." the bald man didn''t catch Lin an. He was in a bad mood and didn''t intend to waste anything.


    After that, the blood tiger next to the bald man rushed at the man, and the man pinched it. He and the blood tiger suddenly turned into a blood light and shot at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong was shocked and drank, "little supernatural power"!


    His body soared up. When the blood light came to Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong slapped him.


    Hoo


    The blood light just flashed through Chuxiong''s paw and jumped on Chuxiong.


    No!


    Chu Xiong was surprised, waved his palms hard and kept shooting with great force.


    Pop pop


    I don''t know how many trees were snapped by Chu Xiong.


    But this power could not hurt the blood light turned by the bald man and the blood tiger. The blood light turned around Chu Xiong and sent out a pungent smell of blood.


    Chu Xiong only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. His eyes were black and his feet were heavy.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chu Xiong''s huge body several meters high fell heavily to the ground, and the bear didn''t know.

 Chapter 368

    I don''t know how long later, Chu Xiong''s ears moved, his eyelids picked up and woke up!


    Chu Xiong felt a spasm of pain in his brain, which made him frown.


    I''m not dead!


    Chu Xiong blinked and slowly sat up.


    Knowing that he was not dead, Chu Xiong was relieved.


    But what about the real blood tiger?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes looked around. He was still in the woods, but there was no shadow around him, and there was no shadow of the real blood tiger.


    Is that guy just trying to knock him out?


    Chu Xiong''s thoughts rolled in his head and shook his head. It was impossible.


    Anyway, since immortal blood tiger is not here, Chu Xiong certainly won''t stand here and wait foolishly.


    He stood up and looked up at the sky, trying to identify the direction through the sun.


    However, what depressed him was that although the sky was blue, the sun didn''t know where to hide.


    No sun, it doesn''t matter!


    He just needs to leave here now. We''ll talk about Lin''an later.


    Thinking in his heart, he randomly chose a direction and ran out.


    His speed was very fast. After a few breaths, he passed through a small forest. When he continued to run forward, something strange happened.


    His body seemed to hit something, and was bounced back to him by a huge force.


    Dong!


    Chu Xiong fell on all fours and was a little confused.


    He stood up and looked ahead.


    A green grassland, you can''t see the end at a glance.


    "What happened to me just now?" Chuxiong whispered to himself, and came to the place just bounced away again.


    He pinched the decision with one hand, and a wave of aura spread out.


    Um!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He felt as if there was something in front of him that blocked his aura.


    He hesitated for a moment and slowly poked out a bear finger.


    This is!


    Chu Xiong was surprised. There was something invisible in front of him, blocking the way.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and a little light came into his eyes.


    He used a kind of psychic power to see through some simple deceptions.


    This is


    When Chu Xiong saw everything in front of him, he took a breath.


    Because the front is a thin film, no, it can''t be said to be the front.


    Chu Xiong looked around. He found that his grove was wrapped in a huge bubble, and outside the bubble, it was dark.


    The grassland he saw just now is all illusory. It''s not a real scene at all!


    Only everything in his bubble is real.


    "Where am I?" Chuxiong murmured dully.


    Suddenly, a similar picture appeared in his brain, which made his whole body tremble slightly and his face became very ugly.


    "Spirit beast bag!" Chu Xiong clenched his fists and said with his teeth.


    This bubble reminded him of the scene when he was caught into the spirit beast bag by the Taoist priest of Changqing temple.


    Although it seems that this place is much better than the spirit beast bag he stayed in at the beginning, it is still a spirit beast bag. There will be no mistake!


    In Chu Xiong''s opinion, it''s just that this spirit beast bag is much higher than the previous spirit beast bag.


    "It seems that I was caught by immortal blood tiger." after a moment of shock and anger, Chu Xiong came to a conclusion.


    He didn''t get rid of the blood tiger immortal. His current situation is more like being caught by the blood tiger immortal and put it into the spirit beast bag.


    "If it''s in the spirit beast bag..."


    Chu Xiong raised his hand and touched his forehead.


    A spell was firmly attached to Chu Xiong''s forehead!


    Chu Xiong''s face became more ugly. He was not only in the spirit beast bag, but also controlled by someone.


    In this case, even if he gets the spirit beast bag, he doesn''t have a chance to do it!


    Chu Xiong has also studied this kind of spell. This kind of spell is very strange. It will be effective only when the spirit beast loses its subjective consciousness and resists. It is useless at ordinary times.


    Once attached to the forehead of the spirit beast, without external help, with the spirit beast itself, even if the strength is strong, it can''t break free. This is obviously a spell specially designed to catch spirit beasts.


    The more he understood the effect of this spell, the more he felt powerless. His legs softened and he sat on the ground.


    After receiving the spiritual power, the endless grassland appeared in front of him again.


    Chu Xiong sat on the ground, staring at the grassland in a daze.


    I don''t know how long later, he stood up and his eyes were full of fighting spirit again.


    "At the beginning, I didn''t have any magic power. I haven''t been trained to a high-level spirit beast! Now I''m strong, how can I be discouraged! If I come, I''ll be at ease." Chu Xiong said, turned to the forest and sat down cross legged.


    By the way, blue ice!


    Chu Xiong suddenly remembered that he was not a bear now. He had a partner.


    When he looked down, his face turned blue, and his lips trembled uncontrollably.


    The reason why Chuxiong, who has always been calm, can be so rude is that what happened is really too big.


    Blue ice, still there.


    However, several storage bags and spirit animal bags hanging around the waist are gone!


    You know, his spirit beast bag contains iron rhinoceros, a high-level spirit beast; In the storage bag, there are three real weapons, Baishan shield, ice cone, lock hammer, all kinds of unknown treasures, materials, spirit stones, and the pen that doesn''t know its purpose!


    Chu Xiong has sacrificed his life and death for so many treasures. Now they are scattered one day. He can''t help but feel like a knife. Some of them can''t help themselves.


    Chu Xiong breathed and breathed. He kept adjusting his mood. It took him a long time to calm down slowly.


    "Forget it, I''m not afraid of no firewood. At the beginning, I didn''t get many treasures empty handed." Chu Xiong comforted himself. At this time, his face was much better.


    "Now I have at least mielingyan and blue ice, which are much better than before." he looked down at the flame mark in his palm and the blue ice around his waist.


    "Lan Bing, what happened after I fainted just now?" Chu Xiong planned to know the current situation and consider the way out in the future.


    But after Chuxiong''s voice shouted, he always answered Chuxiong''s blue ice very soon, but he didn''t respond at all today.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly, hesitated and called again. LAN Bing still didn''t respond at all.


    Chu Xiong''s heart lifted up.


    No accident happened to blue ice!


    He quickly touched the snake skin belt around his waist with his hand. There was no aura fluctuation at all. If Chu Xiong was not very sure, blue ice was wrapped around his waist. He suspected that it was really a snake skin belt wrapped around his waist.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Xiong was a little nervous. He blinked, and the palm slowly spit out some aura


    With the influx of aura, the snake skin belt moved!

 Chapter 369

    "Blue ice, you''re all right! Great!" Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and his face was a little excited.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Lan Bing shook his head, as if he had just woken up after a big sleep.


    "Just now I called you for a long time. You didn''t respond. What''s the matter with you?" Chu Xiong relaxed and asked.


    Blue Bing blinked and recalled.


    "I remember. After you fainted, the human came to catch you. I thought about it. I couldn''t beat him with my ability, so I hibernated." Lan Bing spit out a letter.


    "Hibernation!" Chu Xiong was stunned.


    Snakes can hibernate, but now it''s not winter


    "After hibernation, my aura will completely converge, so that I won''t be discovered by that human," blue Bing continued.


    "I see." Chu Xiong touched his chin, some clear.


    Thanks to blue ice''s ability to converge, otherwise, blue ice will also be caught.


    "So, you don''t know what''s going on behind." Chu Xiong frowned slightly.


    Blue Bing nodded.


    After thinking for a moment, Chu Xiong sighed, "forget it, I''d better practice first and recover my aura. There''s plenty of aura here. It shouldn''t take long to recover."


    "By the way, you''d better hide. We''re in the human spirit bag now. It''s uncertain when he will recruit us out. Don''t be found." Chu Xiong thought about it and reminded him.


    "No problem, they can''t find it." Lan Bing said proudly.


    Chuxiong nodded silently, turned back to the place where he had just woke up, and sat down cross legged.


    Now he has no magic medicine. If he wants to recover, he can only rely on meditation.


    Chu Xiong slowly closed his eyes and practiced the skill.


    With the passage of time, there was more and more aura in Chuxiong''s Dantian, and his look recovered a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, more than ten days passed.


    Chu Xiong has returned to normal two days ago. He started the practice of bullying Xiong Jue again. After the last war, he more understands the importance of strength. Without strength, no matter how good the real weapon is, he can''t exert his power.


    Suddenly, the originally calm sky sent out a rumbling sound.


    Chu Xiong was surprised. He quickly stopped his internal skills, opened his eyes and looked up.


    A white light suddenly appeared in the clear air. The white light was flashing and slowly getting bigger.


    Chu Xiong could not help but speed up the blood flow all over his body. He naturally understood what the white light in the air meant.


    Spirit beast bag, open!


    "Are you going out at last?" Chuxiong whispered to himself.


    A burst of white light came down. Chu Xiong blinked, and Wen Si didn''t move.


    When the white light covered Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong felt that his whole body was stagnant and his operation was not working.


    Then, as soon as the white light was closed, the space was quiet again, but Chu Xiong''s figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    When the dazzling white light converged, Chu Xiong appeared in an empty cave. He slowly opened his eyes and looked around.


    At this time, he had left the space in the storage bag and came to a stone cave, which was a round stone cave about ten meters high and 50 meters long.


    In the middle of the cave, there was a large chair with a silver skin on it. Chu Xiong didn''t know what it was.


    On both sides of the chair, there are two rows of stone benches. Six people sit on the stone benches. One of them is the real blood tiger who caught Chu Xiong!


    Chu Xiong himself was sitting in the middle of the six people and was carefully tasted by the six people drinking tea.


    "This is the main black bear in Zhai?" a short man with small eyes squinted at Chu Xiong.


    "Good."


    "Hiss, I don''t know what''s special about the black bear. The vegetarian Lord paid a heavy reward to find it. Blood tiger Taoist friend, since you caught it, do you know what''s special about it?" a strong man about two meters tall said in doubt.


    "Yes! Bloody tiger friend, talk about it."


    "Yes!"


    Several other people were also interested. They all sat up straight and focused on Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong frowned. Now he can''t move his body except his head. Naturally, he can''t resist.


    However, even if he really moved, he didn''t seem to have a chance to run away in front of the six real people.


    The blood tiger immortal heard several people ask him curiously. His eyes were rolling and his thoughts were flying in his head.


    Breathing, his eyes must have an idea.


    "Well, several Taoist friends, I''m as confused as you. I don''t know what the black bear can do." immortal blood tiger spread his hands and said helplessly.


    Chu Xiong blinked. Immortal blood tiger fought with him for a long time. He saw him exert many magical powers with his own eyes. Why did he pretend not to know at this time?


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong had an idea and understood something.


    The six men were the same at first sight. There were many treasures in his spirit beast bag and storage bag, especially several real weapons, all of which were rare.


    Blood tiger immortal got so many treasures, how can he give them to others


    He must have wanted to swallow these treasures alone, so he hid everything about himself.


    "The blood tiger Taoist friend doesn''t know?" an old man frowned, and the light in his eyes was fleeting. He obviously didn''t believe what the bald man said.


    Several other people also showed suspicious color, but the blood tiger immortal didn''t say, what can they do?


    Therefore, they used their spiritual eyes and powers to carefully observe Chu Xiong and want to see something from Chu Xiong.


    "Eh! This black bear is so strong! Its Qi and blood are far more than ordinary spirit beasts. Even the top level spirit beast is not as strong as its body!" the strong man was very surprised and smacked his mouth.


    "Not only is the body strong and powerful, but its meridians contain aura. It should have a Dantian!" the short man with small eyes was surprised and took a breath.


    "Dantian!"


    "Dantian!"


    The original random people were surprised and quickly showed their magic power, which made the light in their eyes more prosperous.


    Even the blood tiger immortal, who was just relatively indifferent, was surprised, and showed his spiritual eyes and powers like others. After he caught Chuxiong, he took away Chuxiong''s treasure. He really didn''t notice the difference between Chuxiong.


    Chu Xiong just felt that he was more powerful than ordinary black bears, but these elders of baishouzhai who specialized in dealing with spirit beasts knew what it meant for a spirit beast to have a Dantian!


    The spirit beast has a elixir field, which shows that its strength is much stronger than it actually looks. It is not a simple result of one plus one.


    Moreover, more importantly, the probability of this spirit beast breaking into a real beast is more than ten times greater than that of ordinary spirit beasts.


    In other words, as long as there is no accident, the black bear in front of them will certainly become a real animal!

 Chapter 370

    When several people knew that the black bear in front of them was a black bear with real animal potential, they looked at Chu Xiong and became more dignified.


    "What about the owner of this black bear? Bloody Tiger Road friend, you will always know that his owner will not be killed by you." the dwarf with small eyes turned his eyes and flashed a few times.


    "No, his master was taken away by the iron sword immortal of Shangde temple." the bald man withdrew his excited eyes and replied faintly.


    "Iron sword immortal!"


    "Shangde view!"


    The others were surprised at the same time and looked at each other.


    "Shangdeguan also intervened?" a woman said in some surprise. She has been sitting in the last row with a calm look, but knowing the iron sword immortal of Shangde temple, she finally lost her composure.


    "It should be, because when I went, the iron sword immortal of Shangde temple had found the boy first." the blood light flashed in the blood tiger immortal''s eyes. He still couldn''t let go of the iron sword immortal taking Lin''an in front of him.


    "Shangde temple?" suddenly, an old voice sounded in the cave, interrupting the next words of immortal blood tiger.


    Several people who talked and laughed on the stone bench changed their faces and sat up straight with a serious face.


    Chu Xiong looked cold and looked around.


    I saw an old man in a yellow robe on the middle chair. He was touching his chin and staring at Chu Xiong with bright eyes.


    The old man has a thin face, very white, bare chin and no beard. He looks about 70 or 80 years old.


    Chu Xiong felt the old man''s breath a little. There was nothing there. It seemed like a piece of air. There was no one at all!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. This situation was nothing more than that the old man used some hidden cultivation magic power or his cultivation was too high for Chu Xiong to feel.


    In Chu Xiong''s view, it is more likely to be the latter case.


    "Fast Lord!" the six saluted together.


    Sure enough! Chu Xiong breathed out and was able to sit in the middle of the chair. It''s easy to guess the identity of the visitor.


    "Tell me the details." the old man''s eyes flashed and said slowly.


    "Yes," said immortal blood tiger with a solemn look, "the course of the matter is like this. The disciple''s Day is coming..."


    At this time, immortal blood tiger was very different from what Chu Xiong had seen. Facing the master of beast studio, he said in detail that he caught Chu Xiong''s every bit.


    Half an hour later, immortal blood tiger spit out his breath and finally finished.


    Chu Xiong is a black bear spirit beast. The real blood tiger will not avoid him, so Chu Xiong listens to everything.


    Chu Xiong knew everything in front of him, and it was simple after he fainted.


    According to the meaning of immortal blood tiger, when Chu Xiong fainted, he put Chu Xiong into the spirit beast bag and came back.


    Chu Xiong turned his mouth. His spirit animal bag and storage bag were not mentioned by immortal blood tiger.


    There are many treasures in his storage bag and spirit beast bag. It seems that immortal blood tiger is going to swallow them alone.


    "Finished?" the old man turned his mouth and showed a strange smile.


    Immortal blood tiger was stunned, and then his face changed. He was not sure what the Zhai Lord meant.


    "Where are the treasures on the black bear?" the old man''s face sank and his voice turned cold.


    Chu Xiong can''t help shivering. The cave is suddenly filled with a chill. Even if his fur is very thick, he can''t resist it.


    Immortal Xuehu turned pale, quickly stood up, bowed and said, "Lord Zhai apologized. At first, he only said to catch the black bear, but didn''t say to ask for treasure, so the disciple left it by himself."


    Then, the bald man had a flash of inspiration in his hand, and several storage bags and spirit animal bags appeared. Chu Xiong saw that it was his storage bag and spirit beast bag. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    "I''ll present the treasure to the vegetarian master now." the bald man raised the storage bag and spirit beast bag over his head and said nervously.


    The other five people''s eyes flickered, and their eyes kept wandering on the immortal blood tiger and the vegetarian Lord.


    Although the black bear has good qualifications, it is also a high-level spirit beast. What treasures can there be on the high-level spirit beast?


    The faces of the five men looked puzzled.


    "Well." the vegetarian Lord nodded and narrowed his eyes slightly, "I''m in charge of whether I want the treasure, but if anyone wants to hide..."


    Suddenly, the old man flicked his fingers.


    Pop!


    A force of Qi visible to the naked eye hit the bald man''s chest at a lightning speed. The bald man couldn''t react at all, so he was hit and flew out.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, the bald man hit the wall of the cave and hit a big hole.


    The other five real people in the beast studio turned pale and bowed down and said "yes".


    Chu Xiong picked a few on the tip of his eyebrows. The old man''s skill is similar to some of his magic powers, which can only be brought into play when his power is large to a certain extent.


    However, the strength of the old man is many times greater than that of Chu Xiong. With a random bullet, a real strong man can''t resist at all!


    Chu Xiong was amazed, but there was a trace of expectation in his heart.


    Can he practice this skill of an old man in the future?


    At this time, the bald man slowly climbed up from the stone pestle. At this time, he was indeed a little embarrassed. There were many holes in his clothes and many wounds on his face. Especially on the chest, there was a blood mark the size of a fist, which was clearly printed there.


    "Lord Zhai forgives me, Lord Zhai forgives me, and the disciples will not dare again..." the bald man looked like a real person. He knelt down directly and kept kowtowing for mercy.


    Chu Xiong looked in a daze. Is this still a real person?


    The blood tiger immortal in front of him was equivalent to Guiyun Taoist priest. At this time, he seemed to be a mortal in front of the old man. He had no real momentum at all.


    "It''s just for your memory this time, and it won''t be so simple next time." the old man snorted coldly and turned his head to Chu Xiong.


    Immortal blood tiger was overjoyed when he heard the speech. His face was much better and he slowly returned to his position. However, he didn''t dare to sit down, so he had to stand with his hands tied.


    As the old man''s eyes fell on Chuxiong, Chuxiong''s cold hair stood up.


    At this time, his body was bound, he could not resist, and he could only let the mermaid flesh.


    This feeling is not good!


    Chu Xiong''s breathing became thicker.


    The old man''s eyes twinkled slightly. A moment later, he frowned.


    "No!" he whispered to himself.


    incorrect? Chu Xiong blinked. The old man''s voice was not loud, but he still heard it clearly.


    What''s wrong?


    Of course, the old man would not explain to Chu Xiong and these people present. He stood up, carried his hands upside down and paced back and forth.


    The six people looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to go out. They were afraid to annoy the Zhai Lord and end up with the same fate as the real blood tiger.

 Chapter 371

    After a while, the old man stopped and looked at several people again.


    Several people quickly bowed their heads in fear, some trembling.


    Chu Xiong''s expression is also a Lin. he doesn''t know what is waiting for him next.


    In the old man''s hand, a flash of light turned into a white light and flew out of the cave.


    After a while, the sound of the stone door opening came from outside the cave.


    With a burst of footsteps, a young man in blue royal clothes came in.


    When the old man saw the young man, his eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Sheng''er," the old man said softly.


    The six real people in the cave were obviously used to such great changes before and after the master of the beast studio. When they saw the youth coming, they couldn''t help looking relaxed and relieved.


    This young man in green clothes can let the owner of beast house treat him like this. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person. He is the only son of the owner of beast house, Xu Sheng. Although the owner of beast studio looks only 70 or 80 years old, he is actually over 400 years old!


    The young man in front of him was born by a concubine when he was 400 years old.


    The higher one''s accomplishments, the more difficult it is for him to have offspring, not to mention that it is even more difficult to reach this point.


    The old man had already put out the idea of having children, but he didn''t think that he had offspring at the age of 400, which made him unhappy.


    Therefore, he loved his son in every way and fully supported him in practice. Therefore, at the age of 20, the young man has reached the highest level of cultivation. According to the old man''s estimation, he can become a real person within three years.


    "Dad." Xu Sheng smiled and came near.


    He looked at Chu Xiong with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Dad, you said there was something good for me. Shouldn''t it be this black bear?" Xu Sheng curled his mouth and looked a little ugly.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. Did he want to give him to the top level cultivation boy? It''s also good. If so, once he has a chance, he can run. With Chu Xiong''s accomplishments, he felt that it was not difficult to escape from a boy with the highest level accomplishments.


    "Hey, sheng''er, I''ve always wanted to find you a spirit beast with good qualifications. Today''s black bear is the gift I want to give you." the old man chuckled, a little proud.


    "I don''t want it." Xu shengmei frowned and shook his head. "Black bear is stupid and has nothing special. Let it be my spirit beast, doesn''t it affect my strength!"


    Chu Xiong was furious. This was the first time someone said he was stupid in front of him.


    He shook his head to express his dissatisfaction.


    Chuxiong''s actions were ignored by the people present. Before signing the blood contract, they didn''t think Chuxiong could understand people''s words.


    "This black bear is not an ordinary black bear. In my opinion, it should be a wild alien." the old man touched his chin and said, "it''s even more rare that he can cultivate both Tao and body."


    Double cultivation of Tao and body?


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He thought a little and understood that they meant that he could practice both the body and Dantian at the same time.


    "Double cultivation of Tao and body!" Xu Sheng was surprised. As the son of the master of the beast studio, he had been exposed to all kinds of things related to spirit animals since childhood. Naturally, he understood what it meant to be a spirit animal who could double cultivation of Tao and body.


    "Can it really cultivate both Tao and body?!" Xu Sheng became excited and his voice trembled.


    "It seems that I am very valuable and should not die." Chu Xiong blinked and felt a little relieved. At this time, Chu Xiong is glad that he is a black bear. After all, the black bear is a spirit beast. As long as his qualification is good enough, no matter who arrives, he doesn''t want to tame and be his own spirit beast


    "I want to pretend to be obedient, pretend to be obedient." Chu Xiong muttered in his heart.


    "Yes, how about this gift?" the vegetarian nodded.


    "Great, thank you, Dad." Xu Sheng was overjoyed and said with an arch hand.


    Six people, including immortal blood tiger, looked at Xu Sheng with envy. They naturally have real animals, but they have no potential like black bears.


    For the forces of their beast house, which are famous for spirit beasts, a spirit beast with good qualification can increase their strength.


    "Well, now I''ll remove the blood deed from it, and then let you sign the master servant contract." the master of beast studio nodded and said.


    Blood deed? Chu Xiong looked a little nervous.


    When Lin an signed the blood contract with him, I don''t know why. Lin an should not have signed it, but this time it was presided over by a much stronger venerable than a real person. Chu Xiong was a little confused.


    Chu Xiong has many thoughts, but I can''t move because I''m a fish. What''s the use of being smart?


    While Chu Xiong was thinking hard about his escape strategy, the vegetarian Lord stretched out a palm and pinched a Dharma decision.


    "Except!" the Zhai master gently spit out a word, and then a white light hit Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong was surprised, but to Chuxiong''s surprise, the white light fell on him. It was not different, but also very comfortable.


    Warm


    It is reasonable to say that the blood contract signed between the master and his spirit beast cannot be solved by outsiders. However, it also depends on who knows. The master of beast studio is not only stronger than Lin an, but also better than Lin an in the research of spirit beast contract. Therefore, he has the ability to break the blood contract.


    The seven people in the cave stared at the vegetarian Lord. After a long time, the old man''s face showed a strange look.


    The white light in his hand shook and disappeared.


    "Strange, strange!" the old man frowned and kept muttering.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Xu Sheng asked suspiciously.


    The other six people looked at each other. At this time, they didn''t dare to say much. Xu Sheng''s family is his own son, and everything they say is right. If they don''t say well and offend the vegetarian Lord, the consequences will be unpredictable!


    "This black bear has not been given a blood deed!" the master of beast studio took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said the conclusion he didn''t believe.


    A high-level black bear spirit beast has not been blooded!


    This situation is simply impossible in the eyes of the master of the beast studio who is the imperial envoy of the spirit beast.


    You know, spirit beasts are not human. They are not only mentally retarded, but also full of wildness. If you don''t use the blood contract to establish contact with the spirit beast, even if he is the venerable, he can''t resist the spirit beast.


    So, how did the owner of the black bear do it?!


    The master of beast studio is a little confused


    "What?"


    "Impossible!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the cave issued a burst of exclamation, and they couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at the black bear sitting there in a daze.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about without blood contracts. All the wild spirit beasts don''t have blood contracts." Chu Xiong curled his mouth and said in his heart.


    "They found that I didn''t have a blood contract, so it wouldn''t be bad for me." Chu Xiong was a little uneasy again.


    It''s common sense that Taoist spirit animals have blood contracts!


    The spirit beast without blood contract is still special

 Chapter 372

    "Zhai Zhu, maybe when I captured it, its owner would have the blood deed removed." the bald man looked a little moved and thought of a possibility.


    "Oh! It''s not impossible." the master of beast studio nodded.


    Others looked different when they heard the speech and reluctantly accepted the justifiable reason.


    If the owner of the black bear has never given the black bear a blood deed, these people don''t believe it.


    Seeing these people help him think of a reasonable reason, Chu Xiong was also relieved.


    "Since the blood contract on him has been lifted, sheng''er, you can apply the soul contract to him." the vegetarian Lord said faintly.


    Soul deed!


    Chu Xiong was surprised. Just from his name, he could feel that the so-called soul contract must be much more powerful than the blood contract. He could not help feeling nervous again.


    Chu Xiong is right. The soul contract is really much more powerful than the blood contract. The blood contract only acts on the blood of the spirit beast. When the spirit beast keeps talking, the master can make the spirit beast live worse than die through the blood contract, but he can still remove this blood contract when he meets a powerful Taoist priest.


    The soul contract is deeply rooted in the soul of the spirit beast. Once the spirit beast is under the soul contract, it is extremely difficult to remove it.


    Even if the person under the soul contract is an ordinary Taoist, the venerable can''t do it without the soul contract.


    However, the Taoists of Guiyun temple did not study the spirit beast deeply, so they did not know the soul contract. The beast house is mainly used to control animals. In this regard, it is much better than Guiyun view.


    "OK." Xu Sheng nodded slightly, and his expression became very excited.


    Chuxiong''s qualification is good. Xu Sheng is naturally very satisfied. Once he has Chuxiong, his strength will rise greatly!


    The other six people stepped back one after another to make room for Xu Sheng''s spell casting.


    Chu Xiong licked his lips and tried to restrain the tension in his heart.


    Lin an didn''t succeed in the blood deed before, so Chu Xiong could do whatever he wanted. Now Xu Sheng is different from Lin an. Not only is he much higher, but he still shows the soul deed. What makes Chu Xiong more worried is that these people around Xu Sheng are real people except the venerable. If Xu Sheng fails to show his soul deed, these people won''t come to help!


    He glanced around. Even if the hole is not far away, what can he do now because he can only control his head


    "It''s really your chance to become a spirit beast of my son. It''s not beautiful to be popular and spicy in the future and cross the king''s state!" Xu Sheng sat across his knees opposite Chu Xiong, and his words were full of satisfaction.


    Because the soul contract works on the soul, it doesn''t need to be as troublesome as the blood contract. It needs to prepare blood.


    After sitting down, Xu Sheng pulled out several porcelain bottles from his storage bag, poured out some miraculous drugs that Chu Xiong didn''t recognize, and took them.


    Chuxiong suddenly had a strange feeling. Although Xu Sheng''s cultivation did not improve, he brought a sense of depression to Chuxiong.


    That''s the suppression of low-level spirit beasts when they face high-level spirit beasts.


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly, and his bad feeling became stronger.


    After taking the elixir, Xu Sheng put his hands flat on his knees and breathed.


    The master of beast studio and six real people had already stood at the edge of the cave for fear that they might make something accidentally and affect Xu Sheng.


    The soul deed is several times more powerful than the blood deed. It is naturally several times more difficult to cast the spell!


    In a twinkling of an eye, the time of incense passed.


    Xu Sheng''s face became a lot ruddy. He took a breath and opened his eyes.


    coming!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved and he said in his heart.


    After opening his eyes, Xu Sheng stared at Chu Xiong for a moment, then pinched the Dharma with both hands, and gathered a aura in front of him.


    Hoo Hoo


    Under the control of Xu Sheng''s decision, Reiki gathered into a small whirlwind, facing Chu Xiong.


    Then Xu Sheng closed his eyes again and couldn''t move his hands.


    The whirlwind called out by him rotates quietly in the air.


    At this time, the ruddy on Xu Sheng''s face began to fade rapidly. After several breaths, it turned pale. His forehead was green and his face became ferocious, as if he were suffering a great deal.


    The corners of his mouth kept twitching, his cheeks were trembling slightly, and sweat poured out of his body and wet his brocade clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Sheng showed his soul contract, six real people gathered together and whispered.


    "ShaoZhai master''s perseverance is really extraordinary!" six real people, the oldest of the middle-aged, twirled their beards and praised them: "the soul contract needs to split their souls and put part of their souls on the spirit beast. However, the pain of soul splitting is 100 times greater than the pain of broken bones. ShaoZhai master didn''t say a word. Our future achievements must be higher than ours!"


    As soon as the old man spoke, the faces of the other five changed.


    Immortal blood tiger turned his eyes and hurriedly said, "Lord ShaoZhai inherited the blood of Lord Zhai. Naturally, his talent is far above us. It is inevitable to surpass us. I think the magic power of Lord ShaoZhai is the first person of the younger generation in Wangzhou."


    "What is the first person of the younger generation in Wangzhou? ShaoZhai master should be the first person in the whole kingdom of Wu. Look at his talent, he is more than a hundred times stronger than me!" the only immortal said softly.


    The other three also agreed one after another for fear that they would lose themselves when praising Xu Sheng.


    Of course, in order not to affect Xu Sheng''s soul contract, they have lowered their voice and even exercised a little hidden voice magic power.


    However, their words naturally could not hide from the ears of the master of the beast studio not far away. His magical powers were far beyond the six real people. How could the words of the six people escape his ears. After listening to the flattery of the six people, the corners of the old man''s mouth could not help turning up slightly.


    He was secretly proud in his heart: "my son is the talent of heaven. He is better than me in terms of qualification. He must be above me in the future."


    It''s more comfortable to overhear others praising their son from others than others praising him.


    The immortal blood tiger glanced at the old man and saw that although the old man looked at Xu Sheng, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and was relieved.


    "It''s finally uncovered."


    Immortal Xuehu has been worried about the vegetarian Lord''s trouble again. At this time, seeing that the vegetarian Lord is in a good mood, he immediately relaxed a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha!"


    Just then, Xu Sheng shouted and his eyes lit up. There are two waves in his eyes. They are invisible. If there is no cultivation in his body, he can''t feel this wave at all.


    Chu Xiong felt a chill in his heart. Although he didn''t know what the two waves were, he also understood that the time of death came!


    Chu Xiong roared in his chest and tried to raise his chest higher.


    At a critical time, XiuXiu muscles may be useful.


    Boom!


    In addition to the sound of breathing, the cave was quiet, but in Chu Xiong''s mind, there were two sounds of thunder.

 Chapter 373

    Chu Xiong''s brain seemed to be at a standstill at this moment. Suddenly, a deep pain came to his brain.


    Ah


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    It seemed that something was drilling around in his mind, making him miserable.


    Gradually, the pain weakened, and he felt that some memories were dissipating with the weakening of the pain.


    I''m so tired and want to sleep


    A burst of intense fatigue came, and Chu Xiong''s eyelids became more and more heavy.


    Sleep... Sleep


    Hey, hey, you''re asleep. It''s my turn.


    A voice sounded in Chu Xiong''s brain.


    "Who! Who is talking to me?" Chu Xiong said angrily.


    A voice in the bottom of his heart told him that he couldn''t sleep. Once he slept, he might never wake up again.


    However, there was no answer, only greater fatigue came.


    "Who am I? Where am I from? What am I going to do?" in a daze, Chu Xiong whispered and was about to fall asleep. At this time, he seems to have returned to his childhood. His mind is empty and has no memory.


    At the moment when he was completely asleep, a trace of warmth came from Chuxiong''s palm, and the memory in his brain roared back to it.


    No, how could this happen!


    Chu Xiong''s voice was full of shock and anger, and then disappeared.


    Ah!


    Chu Xiong had a splitting headache and exclaimed.


    With the influx of memory, Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened and his Qingming was restored.


    The cave is still that cave, and the people in the cave have not changed. Only Xu shengzheng in front of him stared at him in surprise. Xu Sheng''s mouth was stained with bright red blood, and his front skirt was stained with a lot. He was even injured!


    Who called?


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He shook his head and looked around. There was no one but six real people and the master of the beast studio.


    When he saw the faces of the seven people, Chu Xiong was stunned again, because the seven people stared at Chu Xiong with a shocked expression, as if they didn''t believe what they saw.


    "No, the soul contract didn''t succeed. The ShaoZhai Lord was eaten back?!" the little eyed dwarf said in surprise.


    "It should be no success." the woman nodded.


    "Maybe the black bear can cultivate both Tao and body, and has a unique talent, so the soul deed is more difficult to sign than ordinary spirit beasts." the old man thought about it and said.


    At this time, the master of beast studio flashed and came to Xu Sheng''s side. His right hand gently pressed on Xu Sheng''s shoulder.


    "Don''t move," said the vegetarian master, with a flash of light in his hand.


    Between breathing, Xu Sheng''s face ruddy.


    "Thanks a lot, thanks for your help." Xu Sheng sighed softly and said in a trembling voice.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your soul contract?" the vegetarian Lord frowned slightly and said in a soft voice.


    Xu Sheng gasped again and calmed down.


    "Dad, my soul contract should be right." he thought about it for a moment and shook his head.


    "Then tell Dad what''s wrong?" the vegetarian continued.


    Xu Sheng listened, closed his eyes and thought carefully.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes. "Dad, I feel that my soul has been erased by something after entering the black bear''s brain. Yes, it has been erased!" Xu Sheng said as he recalled, the more he said, the more he affirmed his guess.


    He couldn''t go to Chu Xiong''s head again. Naturally, he could only guess.


    "Erased!" the vegetarian Lord was stunned at first, then turned his head and looked at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong faces the old man''s eyes, his pupils shrink, and his body seems to be seen through by the old man in an instant.


    Chu Xiong quickly turned his head. He didn''t know the divine power of the venerable. If there was anything to spy on his mind, it would be bad to catch the Tao.


    The old man frowned and looked at Chu Xiong for a moment. "Sheng''er, go back and have a rest. When your soul recovers, show the soul deed again. As for this black bear? I''ll take it back to study."


    The old man said, and his hands flashed.


    Chu Xiong only felt that he was whirling around for a while, and then appeared in a forest. This forest is very similar to the forest in the spirit beast bag of the blood tiger immortal, but there is plenty of aura.


    He understood that he had returned to the spirit beast bag again, but this time he changed another one, which was the spirit beast bag of the master of the beast studio.


    No matter what happens outside, he won''t know.


    Chu Xiong chose a clean place and sat down.


    Just now, when I was about to fall into a deep sleep, there seemed to be a voice. Who was the owner of the voice?


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and thought for a long time. There was no result, so he tried to call in his brain several times without any answer.


    Chu Xiong shook his head mockingly. He guessed that he had auditory hallucinations.


    As for his erasing part of Xu Sheng''s soul, Chu Xiong thought about it and slowly raised his right palm.


    To have this ability can only be the annihilation inflammation in the palm of his hand.


    "If he shows his soul contract to me next time, will mielingyan have any adverse impact on me if he erases his soul? Will they find the existence of mielingyan?" Chu Xiong muttered in his heart, with deep concern.


    "Forget it, the top priority is to improve my strength. The reason why I can let them handle it at will is not that my cultivation is not good enough and my magic power is not big enough. If my cultivation is high enough and my magic power is big enough, they will never have a chance to put me in the spirit beast bag." Chu Xiong shook the bear''s paw and said firmly, "even if I am a black bear, I want to be the strongest black bear."


    Having strengthened his confidence, Chu Xiong sat cross legged again and began to practice.


    Thanks to the skills of the spirit beast in the tyrant bear''s decision, he has all kept them in mind. Even if the tyrant bear is never in his hand, it will not affect his cultivation. In the future, if he becomes a real beast, he will take back the skill of bullying bear Jue.


    After breathing, Chu Xiong settled down again.


    ¡­¡­


    There are no sun, moon and stars in the spirit beast bag, so we can''t judge the specific time.


    Boom!


    The sky lit up again. Chu Xiong gently breathed out and stopped his skill.


    "Are you going out again?" Chu Xiong raised his head and whispered.


    According to his guess, almost a month has passed since he came in this time.


    This is the third time he has entered the spirit beast bag. In his opinion, there is little difference between entering the spirit beast bag and going to jail.


    A burst of white light fell on Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong closed his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes again, he had appeared in a bamboo building.


    Chu Xiong shook his head and smiled helplessly. The effect of this spell on the forehead is really good. After so long, there is no sign of weakening.


    There are not many people in the bamboo building, only two people, the owner of the beast house and his only son, Xu Sheng. As for the other real people, they are not here.


    Last time Xu Sheng failed to show his soul deed, the owner of beast house was very depressed. This time, he made great efforts to ensure success. Any factors that can affect Xu Sheng were excluded by him.

 Chapter 374

    As soon as Chu Xiong appeared, the Zhai Lord glanced at Chu Xiong and his face moved.


    "The aura of this black bear has improved so fast! It''s only been gone for a month, and its aura is much stronger. If you follow this speed, you can become the top level spirit beast in two years!" the leader of the studio was surprised.


    "Sheng''er, you''ve completely recovered now. With the condensation elixir I prepared for you, there''s no problem this time." the vegetarian master smiled and looked at Xu Sheng spoiled.


    "Really? The black bear''s cultivation has improved so fast! Look, it really deserves to be my spirit beast. Dad, don''t worry, I was careless last time. I''ll go all out this time and never make mistakes again." Xu Sheng looked at Chu Xiong and was a little excited.


    The cultivation speed of spirit beast is generally slow. If the qualification of spirit beast is too far from the master, sometimes it can only be used as a short-term help. When the master''s cultivation becomes higher, it needs to change spirit beast, which is more troublesome.


    Therefore, general owners hope to find a spirit beast with better qualifications as their contract beast, and the province will always change.


    Chuxiong''s cultivation speed is naturally hard to find for Xu Sheng who wants to be Chuxiong''s master.


    The vegetarian Lord and his son are very happy. Chu Xiong''s heart is really heavy. It must not be so good to be a spirit beast!


    "Dad, I''ll protect the Dharma for you. Sheng''er, just do your best." the Zhai Lord said, walked out of the bamboo building and closed the bamboo door when he went out.


    At this time, only Chu Xiong and Xu Sheng opposite him were left in the bamboo building.


    Xu Sheng sat cross legged and stared at Chu Xiong for a long time. Then he took out a porcelain vase from his arms.


    Gollum!


    As soon as the bottle cap was opened, a green pill fell into Xu Sheng''s palm.


    This elixir can solidify the soul and make the soul split by Xu Sheng''s soul deed more tenacious and difficult to hurt. It was obtained by the owner of beast studio at a high price.


    Generally, all Taoists with physical cultivation don''t have to think about it. They can''t afford it at all.


    Even if the real person is strong, taking such a pill will cause meat pain. Because this is not a panacea for all body cultivation, but a real pill, which is specially used to solidify the soul of real people.


    Xu Sheng looked at the real Dan in his palm for a moment, raised his hand and took it.


    As Zhendan went down, Xu Sheng''s eyes lit up and sent out a shivering wave.


    He pinched the Dharma with his hands and performed the soul contract again.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Chu Xiong''s muscles bulged slightly and kept thinking in his brain.


    However, the spell on his forehead is firmly attached. What can he do?


    By the way, blue ice!


    Chu Xiong thought of the blue ice around his waist. Now the owner of the beast studio is not here. If blue ice comes out and takes off the spell on his forehead, it is very possible for him to escape from Xu Sheng once he regains his freedom.


    But


    Chu Xiong''s ears moved and gave up the crazy idea, because he heard the sound of breathing outside the bamboo building.


    The master of beast house is outside the door. No matter how strong Chu Xiong is, he doesn''t think he can run away from under the eyes of a venerable person


    Chu Xiong''s mind suddenly turned, but Xu Sheng''s eyes were wide open and shot two waves again!


    Chu Xiong''s brain sank, and the feeling of drowsiness came again


    Hey, hey, the opportunity finally came again.


    Chu Xiong''s brain rang out the once familiar voice again.


    This time, Chuxiong listened clearly. His mind turned sharply and kept guessing, "who is this voice?"


    I can''t sleep, I can''t sleep!


    The memory passes quickly, and the eyelids become more and more heavy.


    I can''t sleep,


    Can''t sleep!


    Chu Xiong bit his teeth and roared in his head.


    In an instant, he thought that the last time he could get rid of the soul contract was the credit of mielingyan.


    By the way, mielingyan!


    Chu Xiong''s thought moved, and the warm feeling in his palm came again.


    Then, Chu Xiong''s brain became hot, his memory came back again, and the feeling of dizziness disappeared.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, Xu Sheng sitting opposite Chu Xiong gave a painful scream, which made Chu Xiong wake up all of a sudden.


    He glanced at Xu Sheng with his eyes. He saw a painful color on Xu Sheng''s face, as if he had been greatly hurt.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered. He seemed to have made up his mind, and his eyes showed a firm meaning.


    Spell it!


    Chu Xiong thought in his heart. He moved and took back the mielingyan in the palm of his hand.


    Because the time of mielingyan was too short, Xu Sheng''s split soul was not completely eliminated under the action of ninglingdan. When Chu Xiong took back mielingyan, he felt a shiver all over his body, and the wave spread all over his body


    "It''s done!" Chu Xiong was still thinking about his feeling. Xu Sheng sitting opposite him exclaimed with ecstasy in his voice.


    Yes?


    Chu Xiong was stunned. Has Xu Sheng already given him the soul contract?


    "Dad, the soul contract is successful!" Xu Sheng jumped up with a smile on his face.


    Creak!


    "Sheng''er, did you succeed? That''s great!" the Zhai Lord pushed the door in and smiled excitedly when he saw Xu Sheng''s happy face.


    "My strength has been further since then, and the achievement of real people is just around the corner." Xu Sheng pinched his waist with both hands and said proudly.


    In the bamboo building, the master of beast house and Xu Sheng are full of joy when you say a word to me.


    Only Chu Xiong sat aside, constantly scanning himself, alert to abnormalities.


    The blood contract can control the spirit beast. What''s the ability of this soul contract, which is bigger than the name of the blood contract?


    After a long time, the Xu family and their son calmed down. They turned their heads and looked at Chu Xiong sitting on one side.


    "Now that you are my spirit beast, I should give you a name." Xu Sheng touched his chin. "What''s your name?"


    "Chu Xiong."


    "What?" Xu Sheng was stunned. He didn''t seem to hear clearly, but asked.


    "Chu Xiong."


    "Hmm! You''re talking!" at this time, Xu Sheng suddenly woke up and looked at Chu Xiong in surprise. He found that it was not his father who spoke to him, but the simple and honest bear in front of him


    Because Chuxiong and Xu Sheng have signed a soul contract, Xu Sheng can understand Chuxiong''s words.


    This time, Chu Xiong closed his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Lin An''s strength is poor. Even if Chu Xiong''s performance is abnormal, he is not afraid of Lin an. But Xu Sheng is different. Xu Sheng''s strength is average, but he has a father! His father is beside him. Chu Xiong can''t be too sharp.


    If he seems too smart and is caught by the master of beast studio to study, it will be troublesome.


    "Why don''t you speak?" Xu Sheng frowned. The black bear didn''t speak except "Chuxiong".


    Do you?


    "Your name is Chu Xiong?" Xu Sheng, as the ShaoZhai leader of the beast Zhai, was naturally smart and guessed the meaning of Chu Xiong in an instant.


    Chu Xiong nodded slowly.

 Chapter 375

    "Did your former master give you a name?" Xu Sheng frowned and was dissatisfied.


    His spirit beast. Now Chu Xiong is his spirit beast. How can he use someone else''s name?


    "I''ll change your name." Xu Sheng thought about it. "Call it xiongsha. Hey, this name sounds domineering."


    Chu Xiong was stunned. Why? When I was breathing, I changed my name?


    He was about to shake his head and raise his objection, but his brain was like a needle, which made him moan in pain.


    Ah!


    Xu Sheng looked at Chu Xiong carefully and said faintly, "don''t object to my idea. You have received my soul contract now. Once any idea against me appears, your soul will be hurt. You must have known the power of the soul contract just now."


    Soul deed!


    Is this the soul contract?


    After several breaths, the pain in his brain disappeared, and Chu Xiong''s face returned to normal again. However, to avoid triggering the soul contract again, Chu Xiong has no objection to the name Xiong Sha for the time being.


    "From now on, you have only one master. As for your former master, forget it. If I have the chance to see him, I will kill him. Don''t worry, follow me, you will have a bright future in the future." Xu Sheng said proudly, "by the way, my son''s name is Xu Sheng, and you can call me master in the future."


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    When Xu Sheng finished, Chu Xiong immediately felt his forehead cool and his whole body became much lighter.


    The spell posted on Chu Xiong''s forehead has been put away by Xu Sheng.


    Finally took it!


    Chu Xiong slowly stood up and glanced at Xu Sheng and the master of beast house. The master of beast house is here. Chu Xiong dare not make any special moves. Otherwise, it will be killed every minute.


    "Dad, I''ll get familiar with Xiong Sha''s magic power first, so that I can cooperate with my enemy in the future." Xu Sheng finished and brushed Chu Xiong with one hand.


    Chu Xiong suddenly felt his whole body tight and his eyes darkened.


    When he opened his eyes again, Chu Xiong had returned to the spirit beast bag again.


    Chu Xiong looked at everything familiar around him. The corners of his mouth twitched, and his face was full of helplessness.


    From the moment he was given the soul contract, his life and death could not be controlled by him. As long as Xu Sheng had one idea, he could even kill Chu Xiong.


    Soul contract can make the owner of the spirit beast control the life and death of the spirit beast, let alone the small matter of putting the spirit beast into the spirit beast bag.


    Chu Xiong looked up to the sky and said nothing for a long time. Then he recovered his calm and found a clean place to continue his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t take long this time, only about half an hour.


    As soon as the spirit beast bag opened again, Chu Xiong was put outside by Xu Sheng.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes swept around, and there was a look of doubt in his eyes.


    At this time, he had left the bamboo building and came to a martial arts arena.


    There are more than a dozen people standing around, dressed in different clothes and ages, both men and women. Their accomplishments are all physical accomplishments. At first glance, they are some ordinary disciples of the beast studio. As for Xu Sheng, he was standing behind Chu Xiong, but the master of beast studio disappeared.


    "Ah! It''s a black bear!"


    "The black bear is so tall and big!"


    "The young master''s spirit beast is a black bear, so this black bear must be extremely clever."


    "Childe, let''s open our eyes."


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen people chattered, all of which were flattering words. It was nothing more than how handsome Chu Xiong was and how powerful he was. Of course, Chu Xiong stood there and didn''t move. Naturally, his magic power hasn''t been used yet


    "Xiong Sha, let me see what your magic powers are." Xu Sheng said in his head. He is also very excited now. After all, the size of Chu Xiong''s magic powers is directly related to his strength!


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly and deliberately disobeyed, but on second thought, he was now under the soul contract. Once he resisted, he would find himself guilty.


    Forget it, the bear is under the low eaves. Let''s lower his head temporarily. When I find a chance in the future, I can use mielingyan to erase the mark of the soul contract.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and walked slowly towards the middle of the martial arts field.


    Fortunately, he knows that as Xu Sheng''s spirit beast, as long as he is not coerced to deal with the strong ones at the real level, his life is still carefree. It is not possible that the master of the spirit beast will kill his own spirit beast if he has nothing to do.


    In the cheers of a group of people, Chu Xiong came to the middle of the martial arts field and stood still.


    At ordinary times, he always maintains a height of three meters. After all, walking in the human world is too high, which is a little eye-catching.


    After adjusting his body state, Chu Xiong whispered.


    Little magic!


    With Chuxiong''s low drink, his body swelled crazily. Just a few breaths, his height reached seven meters, thick arms and thick legs, which made people afraid at a glance.


    "Ah! How tall!"


    "So strong!"


    "Is this still a black bear? It''s like a mountain!"


    "If you let me fight with this black bear, I will never refuse. It''s really terrible."


    "The spirit beast that is a childe is not bad. It''s many times stronger than the spirit beast we''re waiting for!"


    "If you get this black bear, Wang Zhou will be invincible again."


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen people once again tried their best to boast.


    Xu Sheng didn''t speak. He stared at Chu Xiong''s back, but his eyes lit up. Although Chu Xiong''s magical powers are very single, Xu Sheng is the ShaoZhai master of the beast Zhai. Naturally, he understands the advantages and disadvantages of Chu Xiong.


    His eyes flashed, his hands flashed, and a small yellow shield with a big palm flew to Chu Xiong.


    The small shield twinkled and doubled.


    Chu Xiong blinked, looked at Xiao Dun and Xu Sheng.


    He naturally understood Xu Sheng''s meaning, but Chu Xiong had to pretend to be a fool. He didn''t want to be smart in front of these people and attract unnecessary attention.


    "Hit this shield with your greatest strength." Xu Sheng said faintly.


    Chu Xiong turned around and raised his palm. The small shield in front of him was just a medium-level defense magic weapon, which he didn''t pay attention to.


    Hoo!


    As soon as the bear''s paw fell, there was a wind.


    Pop!


    Chuxiong''s paw slapped heavily on the small shield and made a clear sound.


    The small shield immediately sent out a stinging yellow light. Between breathing, the yellow light flashed and disappeared. As the yellow light disappeared, the small shield cracked and broke!


    The medium-level defense magic weapon can''t resist Chu Xiong''s palm in front of him.


    "Ah! It smashed a medium-level defense magic weapon with one palm!"


    "How can it be! I''ve seen high-level spirit beasts. Even if I can break medium-level magic tools, it takes some Kung Fu. I''ve never been so fast!"


    "The power of the black bear is too great. How much power does it have!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than a dozen people were boiling again. As the disciples of the beast studio, I don''t know how many spirit beasts have seen. They have also seen black bear spirit beasts, but it''s really the first time to see such a powerful man as Chu Xiong.

 Chapter 376

    Xu Sheng nodded with satisfaction. Although the result was in his expectation, he didn''t expect Chu Xiong to be so relaxed.


    With a wave of one hand, another small blue shield floated in front of Chu Xiong.


    However, this small shield is not a medium-level defense weapon, but a high-level defense weapon.


    "Hiss, I took a high-level defense magic weapon to test the power of the spirit beast. I''m afraid only our childe can do this. We don''t have this kind of wealth." a handsome young man took a breath and looked at the blue shield with envy in his eyes.


    "Even if the black bear is powerful, it is impossible to directly break high-level magic tools."


    "Yes, the black bear is only a high-level spirit beast, and the magic weapon is also a high-level magic weapon. No matter how strong it is, it can''t break this shield." an older old man twisted his beard and said.


    At this time, Xu Sheng''s voice sounded again in Chu Xiong''s brain.


    "Use your greatest strength and don''t keep it."


    Chu Xiong snorted coldly. Although he was uncomfortable listening to other people''s orders, he was given a soul contract, and he could only continue to obey.


    There was some dissatisfaction in his heart. When he looked at the Blue Shield in front of him, Chu Xiong''s anger rose.


    hey.


    Chu Xiong turned his eyes and smiled.


    Bear!


    Chu Xiong thought silently in his heart. His body suddenly trembled, and his body became stronger and stronger.


    Xu Sheng''s eyes moved and saw that Chu Xiong''s next strike might be much more powerful. He thought a little in his head and pinched his hands.


    A burst of blue light flashed, and the small blue shield in front of Chu Xiong became twice as big. The blue light on the shield was shining, as if it had formed a layer of ice crystals, which increased the defense of the Blue Shield by several points.


    "Stimulate defense magic?" Chu Xiong looked at the ice crystal blue shield in front of him and glanced away.


    Then he raised his right palm and whispered in his mouth. Chu Xiong''s right palm doubled in an instant, and a faint yellow aura appeared on the bear''s paw.


    Hoo!


    Chu Xiong no longer hesitated and clapped down with one palm.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the small blue shield instantly sent out a dazzling blue light, and the light flickered continuously, as if it had been greatly hurt.


    Xu Sheng''s face changed and his hands changed, constantly replenishing the consumption of Blue Shield aura. However, the rate of Reiki consumption was much faster than he imagined. During breathing, he felt that the Reiki in the blue shield was almost exhausted.


    "Stop!" Xu Sheng shouted in his head.


    Click!


    With Xu Sheng''s cry, the blue ice shield was completely broken by Chu Xiong and turned into pieces on the ground.


    The Blue Shield of the high-level defense magic weapon couldn''t stop Chu Xiong''s boundless power, and finally broke.


    Chu Xiong slowly took back the bear''s paw and looked at Xu Sheng slowly.


    At this time, Xu Sheng looked stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect this result.


    Although he is the ShaoZhai master of the beast studio, he has a lot of magic tools. Even so, he doesn''t have many high-level magic tools, especially the blue ice shield, which can play a special defense effect in many cases, which is not comparable to ordinary high-level magic tools.


    Although he intended to test Chu Xiong''s strength, he didn''t expect Chu Xiong to break the small shield with one blow!


    "This, this!" Xu Sheng smacked his lips. He ordered Chuxiong to do his best. Naturally, he was not surprised that Chuxiong was so powerful. He was still a little happy in his heart.


    Chu Xiong smashed LAN Dun and suddenly fell into a short silence in the martial arts arena.


    After a while, more than a dozen people standing on the sidelines reacted.


    "Congratulations, young master. Your black bear is really divine!"


    "I''m afraid there is no rival in Wangzhou."


    "I''m afraid the young master''s black bear can kill a real animal with one palm. It''s too powerful!"


    These people started the flattery mode again. Chu Xiong listened to a while of silence and broke high-level magic tools. He could barely do it. It was bullshit to kill the real beast.


    "Forget it, a high-level magic instrument will be destroyed if it is destroyed. After all, you are much better than high-level magic instruments." Xu Sheng finally figured out the value of Chu Xiong and vomited a long breath.


    "Do you have any other skills? If so, show them," Xu Sheng asked. "I heard you can cast some Taoist Arts and magic tools."


    As the leader of ShaoZhai, Xu Sheng has already inquired about Chu Xiong. He knows that Chu Xiong also has some simple Taoism and magic tools.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. He pinched his hands and hit a fireball out.


    "Good!" this time, Xu Sheng couldn''t help shouting good.


    Chu Xiong''s skill is fireball. Xu Sheng is also the first time to see a spirit beast who can perform Taoism.


    Of course, the group talked and flattered again.


    When Xu Sheng sees Chu Xiong''s fireball technique, he throws over a storage bag.


    Chu Xiong took the storage bag and saw that there was a long sword and a small shield in the storage bag. They were all high-level magic tools.


    "If you can use the magic tools in this storage bag, you will have them all in the future," Xu Sheng said.


    Chu Xiong frowned first, then relieved. Although these two magic tools are not as good as his real tools, they are much better than none.


    Better than nothing, Chu Xiong thought helplessly.


    He swept with one hand, the small shield floated to his side, and the long sword flew in front of him.


    "Sure enough!" Xu Sheng''s eyes were bright and excited.


    At first, he didn''t believe that Chu Xiong could use Taoism and magic tools. Now he knew it was true when he saw it, and he was overjoyed.


    Chu Xiong didn''t use the two magic weapons so skillfully. He just let them fly and took back the storage bag.


    "Yes, you are really not an ordinary black bear." Xu Sheng nodded, took out a porcelain vase from the storage bag and poured out a magic medicine into his hand.


    "When my spirit beast benefits a lot, as long as you do what I tell you with your heart, there will be no problem to become a real beast." Xu Sheng said and threw the magic medicine in his hand to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong took the elixir and looked at it. The elixir was dark, the size of the fingernail, and there was a wave of aura on it. He sniffed again with his nose. It smelled sweet.


    Although Chu Xiong doesn''t recognize this elixir, since Xu Sheng is his nominal owner, he can certainly eat it at ease.


    Chu Xiong took the elixir, and a hot feeling spread in his body.


    Chu Xiong sat down cross legged and consumed medicine.


    Xu Sheng stood in the distance and looked at it quietly. His eyes were shining. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The other dozen people saw that Chu Xiong was quiet, so they gathered around Xu Sheng and boasted low.


    For a while, Chu Xiong opened his eyes and accepted the skill. At this time, his aura in his body rose again, and the medicine effect was much better than what Chu Xiong had taken before.


    Chu Xiong blinked and stared at the porcelain vase in Xu Sheng''s hand, muttering in his heart.


    I don''t know how many miraculous drugs there are in this porcelain vase. If the quantity is enough, he will soon become a top level spirit beast!

 Chapter 377

    With Xu Sheng''s cultivation, Chu Xiong naturally saw it. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly and threw the porcelain vase in his hand.


    "As long as you work hard, these miraculous drugs are yours." after that, Xu Sheng''s magic light flashed in his hand and the porcelain vase disappeared.


    He really thinks of himself as a trainer!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped and snorted coldly. Xu Sheng''s means Chu Xiong, as a human being, naturally understands that he clearly wants to lure Chu Xiong with magic medicine and make Chu Xiong willing to obey his orders.


    Chu Xiong is a bear face. Even if it is ugly, how can Xu Sheng, as a human, see it. Seeing Chuxiong silent, he also said that he had persuaded Chuxiong.


    "You go back to the spirit beast bag to practice first, and I''ll find you when necessary." Xu Sheng moves Chu Xiong with one hand.


    Chu Xiong only felt his whole body tight. Then his eyes darkened. When he opened his eyes, he returned to the spirit beast bag.


    Chu Xiong now really realized the feeling of being a spirit beast with a master. He couldn''t help it!


    Forget it, cultivation is important.


    Chu Xiong shook his head and sat cross legged on the ground. The reason why he was so calm was mainly because of the mielingyan in the palm of his hand. When the time comes, Chu Xiong can erase Xu Sheng''s soul from his body and get out of Xu Sheng''s control.


    Now


    Chu Xiong looked around. It was very quiet here. It was really a good place for cultivation.


    He slowly closed his eyes and carried the bully bear.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, a year has passed.


    I don''t know why. Since Xu Sheng put Chu Xiong in the storage bag that day, he never looked for Chu Xiong again. Compared with Lin an, Xu Sheng''s frequency of calling Chu Xiong is really not high. Chu Xiong is not in a hurry.


    On this day, Chu Xiong opened his eyes and the light in his eyes flashed by.


    His cultivation has reached a high peak and finally reached the time of breakthrough.


    "Since I haven''t been summoned for a year, it should be no problem for me to spend some time breaking through." Chu Xiong looked up at the sky, cloudless and quiet.


    It seems that the spirit beast bag is really suitable for cultivation breakthrough.


    In fact, when you break through in the spirit beast bag, you are most afraid of the sudden call of the master. Once you are called out by the master when you break through, it is likely to break the operation of the internal skill and make the broken spirit beast skill reverse. In this case, not only can you not make a breakthrough, but you may also suffer internal injuries. It''s not surprising that your accomplishments have fallen by one level.


    Chu Xiong thought for a moment and made up his mind to break through in the spirit beast bag.


    After all, he is now in Xu Sheng''s spirit beast bag and can''t convey his message to the outside. When Xu Sheng calls him out, he doesn''t know. Chu Xiong can''t wait to suppress his accomplishments and don''t break through.


    In Chuxiong''s opinion, Xu Sheng hasn''t seen him for a year. It''s estimated that there''s no problem for a few more days.


    Chu Xiong stood up, moved his limbs and adjusted his state.


    Half an hour later, Chu Xiong felt that the state of his whole body had been adjusted and sat down cross legged again.


    Start, break!


    Bear!


    Chu Xiong whispered in his heart, and the internal skills slowly began to work.


    The lower level Reiki of the training body is only attached to the epidermis, the middle level Reiki of the training body is attached to the muscles, the higher level Reiki of the training body is attached to the internal organs, and the top level Reiki of the training body is attached to the bone marrow.


    For the first three levels, as long as the spirit beast accumulates over time, it will always reach it in more time. But the bone marrow injection of the top level spirit beast is not so simple.


    This is like a bucket full of water. It is conceivable how difficult it is to let water seep into the bucket wall.


    With the help of tyrant Xiong Jue, Chu Xiong''s confidence in his successful breakthrough is not small.


    With the action of Ba Xiong Jue, the aura contained in the skin, muscles and five internal organs boiled up. Chu Xiong''s whole body bulged up and down one by one, one after another, looking extremely strange.


    Chu Xiong''s forehead was green and his teeth were clenched to endure the great pain from all over his body, from inside to outside.


    Because Reiki is boiling, there is this reaction not only on the surface of Chu Xiong''s body, but also in his five internal organs and internal muscles. Although Chu Xiong is a black bear, he also knows the pain!


    Sweat suddenly came out of Chu Xiong''s cheeks, gathered into a stream, and fell on his legs.


    Chu Xiong held back his pain and ran his kung fu. His small bag became smaller and smaller and was completely suppressed by his kung fu.


    The Reiki from all over his body has been drawn out. Next, he just needs to force the Reiki into the bone marrow.


    It''s easy to say but difficult to do. Even if there are appropriate skills, the success rate of ordinary high-level spirit beasts is only one tenth. The reason is that the bone marrow has bone protection, which is different from the general organs in the body. It is easier to absorb Reiki.


    Chu Xiong shook his hands and grabbed the decision. His aura quickly gathered on the bones and launched the final attack.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours later, a faint aura appeared on Chu Xiong''s body. He looked calm and closed his eyes as if he were asleep.


    Suddenly, there was a roaring sound in the sky, and a white light shot down, covering Chuxiong who was still crossing his knees.


    In the worst case, it happened for no reason. The spirit animal bag that had not been opened for more than a year opened at the critical moment of Chu Xiong''s breakthrough!


    Although Chu Xiong closed his eyes, he still felt it. He naturally heard the opening of the spirit beast bag.


    No!


    Chu Xiong''s heart sank and his mind turned rapidly, but now he is the key to a breakthrough. There is no better way except to make a breakthrough as soon as possible. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He should find a safe place to break through.


    But at this time, it was too late to say anything. With a flash of light, Chu Xiong disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang Bang... Dangdang


    Chu Xiong didn''t open his eyes. Bursts of explosions and the sound of magic weapon fighting came from his ears.


    At this time, he sat cross legged and appeared in the yard of a house.


    It''s lively outside the yard, but it''s very quiet in the yard.


    There were many people standing in the yard and divided into two teams: one team was the people of the beast house, and the leader was the leader of the ShaoZhai, Xu Sheng; The other team wore neat blue clothes with "sun" embroidered on their chest.


    Xu Sheng and others were smiling, while the sun family on the other side was sad.


    As soon as Chu Xiong appeared, Xu Sheng, who was originally smiling, was stunned.


    More than a dozen other hundred beast Zhai disciples who were watching Chu Xiong when he showed his magic powers were stunned when they saw Chu Xiong''s situation.


    "Young master, Xiong Sha seems to be breaking through!"


    "Yes, it''s a breakthrough."


    Xu Sheng''s side two people said definitely.


    Xu Sheng, the young master of the beast house, just glanced at Chu Xiong and understood his situation. It was a breakthrough.


    However, Chu Xiong''s breakthrough here and now really caught him by surprise.


    Because he is now "killing the door" with people

 Chapter 378

    The leader of the sun family was an old man. He had already reported that he would die, but when he saw Chu Xiong who was in the process of breakthrough, his eyes lit up slightly.


    A glimmer of hope for life rose in his heart.


    "Attack the black bear with all strength!" the old man shouted. Because he poured aura into his voice, all the people in the yard heard it clearly.


    Not only did the people of the sun family hear clearly, but also the people of the beast house opposite.


    Chu Xiong sat still, but he also heard the old man''s words and felt depressed. He didn''t open his eyes. He sat aside and practiced quietly. Who did he provoke?


    Do I have to stop breaking through? As soon as the idea came out, Chu Xiong denied it. Realm breakthrough, that''s what he wants to break through and takes back if he doesn''t want to break through!


    Once he stops breaking through, he will lose a lot of accomplishments, or fall into the realm. The loss is too big for him to bear.


    Thanks to Xu Sheng''s spirit beast, Chu Xiong believes that his nominal master will go all out to protect him when he sees him breaking through cultivation.


    Sure enough, as Chuxiong thought, Xu Shenggen didn''t expect this. He called Chuxiong to help him kill the enemy. Now, Chu Xiong can''t help him. He has to protect him.


    Xu Sheng''s face trembled, and there was a trace of haze on his face.


    "Go!" Xu Sheng said faintly.


    The people from both sides got the order and each summoned magic tools to attack. The yard was small. For a moment, the light was shining and bright.


    Boom, boom


    Chu Xiong closed his eyes. Although he could roughly feel the external situation, he didn''t know who was stronger and who was weaker. In his heart, Xu Sheng was only sick. He didn''t call him early or late, but he called him out at the critical juncture of his breakthrough.


    The battle in the courtyard lasted for a while, but the side of beast studio gradually fell into decline.


    As the main attack party, the people sent to baibeast Zhai naturally have an advantage in the number of people, but Xu Sheng, as the leader of the team, needs to protect the Dharma for Chu Xiong, so naturally he can''t participate in the war. This directly led to the head of the sun family. With the cultivation of the top rank of the body, he swept through the beast house, and there was no enemy at all.


    Xu Sheng frowned several times and was eager to try. He was forced to stay where he was by the cold arrow flying from nowhere. Once Chuxiong breaks through, he is the top level spirit beast. Even if Xu Sheng released the sun family today, he dare not let Chuxiong have any damage.


    After all, the task he took to kill the sun family was the task of the beast studio, but Chu Xiong was his own spirit beast.


    Of course, Chu Xiong never thought so


    "Lord ShaoZhai, we can''t stand it."


    "Childe!"


    With the passage of time, some people''s aura consumed a lot, and some couldn''t support it. Helpless, they asked Xu Sheng for help.


    Xu Sheng looked at Chuxiong, then looked ahead, hesitated, and pointed to a small blue shield flying up and down around Chuxiong, temporarily protecting Chuxiong.


    Then he patted the storage bag, and two lights came out, a small red shield and a long blue gun.


    "Ah!"


    The scream rang out. A man of baibeast Zhai who was wearing blue on the middle rank of every body was passed through by a flying sword and fell to the ground and died.


    Xu Sheng was stunned at first, and then became angry. These disciples of the beast house in the yard are different from those who besieged the sun family outside the yard. These people are his confidants. They were killed in front of him. How can he swallow this tone.


    "Death!" Xu Sheng''s hands changed. His spear rose up with a cold wind and stabbed a man of the sun family.


    This man is the one who killed his confidant just now. His cultivation is not low, and his body is high-level.


    The spear is a top-level magic weapon with ice attribute. It is several meters away from the man. The powerful aura fluctuation has attracted the attention of everyone present.


    As two top level cultivation masters in the yard, Xu Sheng is the focus once he makes a move!


    The man''s accomplishments were not low. Naturally, he noticed Xu Sheng''s goal. He was frightened in his eyes. He quickly pointed to a small yellow shield beside him and blocked it in front of him.


    Boom!


    The blue light of the long gun hit the Yellow shield in an instant and made a roar.


    The man''s face turned a little white, and his body involuntarily stepped back a few steps, which calmed his body. Thanks to the fact that his yellow shield is a high-level magic weapon, otherwise, he can''t resist the blow of the top-level magic weapon.


    When Xu Sheng saw that the blow of the long gun did not make any contribution, he raised his eyebrows, snorted coldly, connected his hands to his chest, and hit out again.


    The spear was suddenly shocked, and a strong aura wave was emitted. A layer of ice crystals glittered on the spear.


    As soon as the man saw that Xu Sheng wanted to urge the magic power on the long gun, he bit his teeth and made a single move. The flying sword that was fighting with another person a few meters beside him shouted, threw away the man and stabbed Xu Sheng.


    It''s better to fight back than to be killed in defense.


    Xu Sheng tilted his mouth and raised a sneer. He pointed to the man with one hand and the small shield in front of him with the other hand.


    A dozen ice cones shot from the long gun and pressed against the sun man.


    The red shield was a flash of light and met the flying sword.


    It''s easy to attack and defend.


    Dangdang


    The ice cone fell on the man''s yellow shield and made a sound of gold and iron. The small shield turned into a yellow shadow in front of the man and tried hard to resist the ice cone. However, each of these ice cones is equivalent to a high-level Taoist art. They are extremely powerful. The man who hits them retreats step by step, and his face becomes more and more ugly.


    Xu Sheng decided to change his method and was going to drive the magic power of the blue long gun to completely kill the man.


    However, when he saw the man''s expression, he was stunned.


    Because the man who had reached a dead end was really laughing


    At the same time, the man stabbed Xu Sheng''s flying sword with one hand.


    Xu Sheng''s pupil contracted slightly and his face changed.


    Because the man''s intention is obvious, his real goal is not Xu Sheng at all, but a black bear sitting cross legged and without resistance.


    Chu Xiong!


    Xu Shenggu couldn''t drive the magic power of the long gun. He turned his head and pointed to Blue Shield.


    His reaction speed was very fast, but the man''s flying sword came prepared, grabbed the front of Blue Shield and stabbed Chu Xiong.


    Xu Sheng could only see the flying sword stabbing Chu Xiong. At this time, he couldn''t come out with his great ability.


    Everything depends on Chu Xiong himself.


    Chuxiong was still trying his best to break through his cultivation. Suddenly a strong wind came. He heard it clearly.


    That''s the sound of flying sword!


    At this time, Chu Xiong was shocked.


    He is at the critical moment of breakthrough. His body, let alone avoiding flying sword, can''t even move a finger because of his skill. How can he hide?!


    "I don''t want to die!" Chu Xiong closed his eyes and roared in his heart.


    Poof!


    The sound of gold and iron stabbing into the skin and flesh, and the blood sprayed out in an instant.


    The long sword was directly inserted into Chu Xiong''s chest.

 Chapter 379

    "It hurts!" Chuxiong closed his eyes and bit his teeth.


    Strangely, Chu Xiong felt as if he was not dead. At least, he didn''t feel pierced except that he felt a great pain in front of his chest.


    The man''s long sword is a high-level magic weapon comparable to the Chaoyang sword. It didn''t pierce Chu Xiong''s bear. Chu Xiong murmured in his heart.


    Xu Sheng and the man in the distance were stunned. The man quickly hit the flying sword with one hand. He didn''t know why the flying sword didn''t pierce the black bear, but the black bear was breaking through the top step. He understood that he wanted the black bear to die!


    When Xu Sheng saw it, his eyes showed a trace of surprise. Goodbye, the man made another decision to hit the flying sword. The corners of his mouth turned up and one hand touched the small blue shield around Chu Xiong.


    Xiaodun''s magic light showed in an instant and formed a crystal ice layer. The man''s decision fell on the ice and disappeared without a trace. It didn''t fall on the flying sword at all.


    The man''s high-level magic weapon was completely isolated by the ice melted by the blue shield.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention Xu Sheng and the man, Chu Xiong is not comfortable at this time. Anyone who breaks through the critical moment of cultivation can be comfortable with a sword in his chest.


    Thanks to Chu Xiong being a black bear, he is very tall. In order to break through his cultivation, he doesn''t shrink his body. Therefore, the human long sword fell on his huge body five meters tall and looked much smaller, just like a human with a dagger in his chest.


    Chu Xiong felt the huge pain coming from his chest, and his thoughts flew around in his mind. Not to mention a high-level magic instrument, even a low-level magic instrument, it is reasonable that he can''t be stopped by his body without defense.


    Now his chest can block high-level magic tools, there is only one possibility, that is, the long sword happened to be inserted into his sternum.


    Chuxiong did not guess wrong. The reason why the long sword didn''t shoot through Chuxiong was that the tip of the sword happened to stab Chuxiong''s sternum. A few hours ago, even if the long sword was inserted into Chu Xiong''s sternum, Chu Xiong was definitely dead.


    But he just broke through the cultivation, spirit gas perfusion bone marrow, make the whole body bone change, has reached the "iron level" hardness!


    Once the bone reaches the "iron level" hardness, the spirit beast can rely on the strength of the flesh to shake high-level magic tools, even the top-level magic tools, which is not the same as before.


    Because of this, Chu Xiong happened to pick up a life.


    Chu Xiong was still glad. Suddenly, his meridians pumped out, and a huge pain spread all over his body, much more painful than inserting a flying sword into his chest!


    No!


    The power method backfires!


    Chu Xiong exclaimed in his heart.


    Although his bone is close to the completion of medullary perfusion, there is still a trace missing. At this time, the huge pain from his chest disturbed the movement of Reiki in his whole body, which made him suffer from the counterattack of the skill method.


    The lightest result is that you are seriously injured. If you don''t do well, you will have to drop your accomplishments.


    Chu Xiong''s current situation, let alone the advanced top level, is not surprising even if he falls back to the middle level spirit beast.


    Chu Xiong''s forehead was blue and his face became ferocious.


    When Chu Xiong was stabbed by the long sword, Xu Sheng''s eyes fell on Chu Xiong. He was the little Lord of the beast studio. I don''t know how many spirit beasts he had seen. Seeing Chu Xiong''s body constantly twisting, his aura was strong and weak, and his look changed.


    "Damn it! The skill is backfired!"


    Xu Sheng''s complexion has changed several times. Chu Xiong is now his spirit beast. Chu Xiong suffers from the counterattack of his skills, and his accomplishments are bound to fall sharply. As the master of Chu Xiong, although he is not likely to fall in cultivation, he is sure to suffer a small injury and slow down his cultivation for several months.


    "Alas..." with a long sigh, Xu Sheng turned his hand and pulled out a porcelain vase from the storage bag.


    When the bottle cap was lifted, a blue pill the size of a longan flew out.


    Chu Xiong''s body trembled more and more, and he might collapse at any time.


    Xu Shengyi gritted his teeth and with one hand, the blue pill flew to Chu Xiong''s mouth.


    Um!


    It smells good!


    Chu Xiong closed his eyes and tried his best to suppress the rebellion of Reiki in his body. Suddenly, a refreshing aroma came into his nose.


    Needless to say, as soon as the aroma entered Chu Xiong''s body, the aura of the riot was stable.


    Useful!


    Chu Xiong was surprised. Now he couldn''t care what was in front of him. Anyway, he also knew that Xu Sheng had a soul contract with him. For Xu Sheng himself, he would not be detrimental to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong was so determined that he opened his mouth and swallowed the blue pill.


    "I don''t know if it''s your misfortune or your luck. The ''magic elixir'' I prepared for myself was eaten for you under such circumstances." Xu Sheng smacked his mouth, with a look of flesh pain on his face.


    Hualingdan is a kind of elixir that can alleviate the reverse phagocytosis of Reiki. Although it is not a real elixir, it is also a top-level elixir, which can be encountered but not sought. Xu Sheng, as the son of the master of beast studio, got such a grain to prevent any accidents during cultivation.


    I haven''t seen any ordinary beast Zhai disciples at all.


    Today, it''s so cheap for Chuxiong.


    As the elixir entered his stomach, a faint fragrance filled Chu Xiong''s body.


    Just as hot and dry as a volcano, the body was instantly cool.


    Chu Xiong''s expression moved and hurriedly urged Ba Xiong to make up his mind. Since the Reiki backfire has been suppressed for the time being, he should seize the time to break through.


    This is a battlefield. If he inserts two more flying swords into his body, even taking the elixir will be a dead end.


    Chuxiong''s aura stabilized, and Xu Sheng''s eyebrows relaxed slightly. This time, he focused on Chuxiong for fear of making another mistake.


    Unconsciously, Xu Sheng became the Dharma protector of Chuxiong


    Xu Sheng hesitated again. The war in the yard was even more unfavorable to them. Two more disciples of beast studio were killed on the spot. Of course, the children of the sun family also died of a middle-level youth.


    When the disciples of the beast house in the yard were at a loss, the shouting and killing outside the yard disappeared!


    Hula


    A sound of clothes fluttering sounded, and many people appeared on the courtyard wall. These people were wearing all kinds of clothes, but their clothes were embroidered with different spirit beasts.


    The disciple of beast House finally won the battle outside the yard and killed most of the sun family.


    The appearance of these people has greatly frustrated the confidence of the sun family.


    They drove the magic tools and slowly gathered together, and their attack power was greatly weakened.


    "Is it really the death of my grandson''s family?" the old man in the middle looked sad.


    "Patriarch, what should I do?" the man who just stabbed Chuxiong turned his head and looked at the old man.


    "Sun Gang, you protect the young patriarch to leave and avenge my sun family." the old man said in a heavy voice.


    "No, I want to stay and live or die with my family." Sun Gang shook his head and gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 380

    "What a fool! Are you going to cut off my grandson''s family completely, and there will be no future generations? Then who will avenge us?" the old man''s beard and hair were all open and his face was angry.


    "Yes! Sun Gang, take the young patriarch with you."


    "Let''s go!"


    "I''m waiting for my revenge, it''s all up to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sun family looked at Sun Gang with a sad face.


    "OK, I''ll go. You must be alive!" Sun Gang said, turned back, dodged, and drilled into the back hall. Then Sun Gang came out with a five - or six-year-old child in his hand.


    The child has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, with tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, but his aura is looming. He has already achieved low-level cultivation!


    Xu Sheng naturally sees and listens to what the sun family say and do together.


    Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "you really think my beast room is made of mud. Stay if you want and go if you want? Since you betrayed my beast room and turned to Shangde temple, no one of you wants to go today!"


    With that, Xu Sheng waved his hand. The people on the wall of the courtyard drove their magic tools and besieged the few members of the sun family together with the disciples of the beast house in the courtyard.


    Shua Shua


    In an instant, two more members of the sun family were killed on the spot. Sun Gang tried to go several times, but he was covered by the sword net in the air. He couldn''t get away at all.


    "Sun Gang, take the young patriarch away. The future of the family depends on you!" seeing that Sun Gang can''t get away at all, the head of the sun family is split. He had a flash in his hand and swallowed a magic medicine.


    Suddenly, the sun family leader exuded a violent breath, which made the old man who had already reached the top level of the body to improve his strength to a higher level.


    "Half step immortal!" Xu Sheng said in surprise when he felt the violent aura from the old man.


    The faces of all the people in the beast room are full of fear. The leader of the sun family has such terrible strength that the people he stares at are definitely bad!


    These people could not help but step back. They just surrounded the sun family from a distance and dared not take the initiative to come forward. They knew that the head of the sun family must have taken the magic medicine to stimulate their potential. They just had to wait for the medicine to pass and kill the sun family without effort.


    The head of the sun family flashed in his eyes, and his body turned into a blue light and rushed at a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked surprised and quickly manipulated the magic weapon to resist.


    Click!


    Ah!


    After a scream, the old man showed his figure. The middle-aged man''s long sword was broken in two and his head had flown out!


    Ah!


    Hiss!


    All the people in the beast house couldn''t help taking a breath. The head of the sun family suddenly became unexpectedly strong, and their confidence wavered.


    Hey, hey


    The head of the sun family smiled grimly, and his body turned into a green shadow again and shot at the courtyard wall.


    Sun Gang''s eyes flashed and flew up into a magic light.


    It happened that there were five disciples of beast studio standing on the wall of the courtyard, one middle-level and four low-level.


    As soon as they saw the old man flying towards them, they hurriedly drove the magic tools, and five magic tools glittering with all kinds of magic lights came under their head.


    In the past, although the old man''s cultivation was high, he could only avoid the edge and use magic tools to resist when facing a joint attack by five people. But this time, the corners of his mouth turned up and his hands pinched to make a decision. His body instantly merged with the blue long sword in his hands, and shot at the five people on the wall of the courtyard like lightning.


    The five people had no time to respond. After all, the old man is a half-a-step real person. Once he is integrated with magic tools, his strength will be more than doubled.


    A scream sounded, and the five people were all divided into two parts. With a few puffs, the body fell off the courtyard wall.


    "Integration of body and apparatus!" Xu Sheng took a breath, and his face became a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that the head of the sun family just reached the half step real person with the magic medicine, and was able to use the symbolic magic power that can only be used by real people, and the body and instrument were integrated!


    The body and weapon are integrated into one. The real person can temporarily integrate with his own magic weapon by exercising his magic power, and give play to the magic power of several times the power of the magic weapon. For real people, it takes a lot of cultivation to use this kind of magic power. The head of the sun family now has the heart of death.


    When the head of the sun family killed five people, sun gang jumped over the old man and turned over the courtyard wall.


    "Don''t let them run away! Chase!" Xu Sheng was stunned and angrily said.


    The people in the courtyard were shocked by Xu Sheng''s cry. They woke up and had a flash of light. They were going to chase them out.


    However, how could the head of the sun family let them achieve their wishes? People turned back in the air and turned into a blue light.


    Just now, everyone in the beast room saw the old man''s power. At this time, they were so frightened that they stopped and summoned magic tools to resist.


    Dangdang


    There was a dense crisp sound in the yard.


    There are several high-level people in the yard. With the joint efforts, the head of the sun family is helpless.


    The two sides tied for a moment.


    Seeing this, some disciples of the beast house on the wall of the courtyard quickly turned into several ways to escape light and went after Sun Gang.


    Seeing this, the people of the sun family in the courtyard drove their magic tools to launch a fierce attack. Under the divine power of the sun family, two more people of the beast house died on the spot.


    Xu Sheng''s face was blue at this time, but Chu Xiong was at a critical juncture. He could only keep Chu Xiong and dared not leave.


    At this time, Chu Xiong picked his eyebrows and slowly opened his eyes.


    At the same time, Chu Xiong''s body trembled and swelled wildly. In an instant, his body swelled again!


    A thrilling smell enveloped the sun family''s house in an instant.


    All the people in the house, whether it was the beast house or the sun family, including the head of the sun family, who had inspired their potential, stopped their decision and looked shocked at the huge black bear sitting cross legged there!


    Top level spirit beast!


    With the help of Hua Lingdan, Chu Xiong broke through the barrier of high-level spirit beast with the help of Ba Xiong Jue. The bone marrow injection was successful and became the top level spirit beast.


    "Top level spirit beast?"


    "Is it the top level spirit beast?"


    "No! How do I feel it''s a real animal!"


    "What a terrible threat!"


    The lips of the sun family trembled slightly and said in disbelief.


    "The young master''s bear is so strong!"


    "Yes! I seem to feel the horror of the real beast from Xiong Sha? Is it really the top level spirit beast?"


    "It must have a good qualification and a strong Aura!"


    "The childe is so strong, so is his spirit beast!"


    All the people in the beast studio whispered, and their faces were also very shocked.


    By absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon and the essence of the universe, the spiritual animal makes itself stronger. Therefore, the taller the spirit beast is, the more Aura the body accumulates. Of course, the slower the speed of cultivation.

 Chapter 381

    This is the same as human height, fat and thin. According to the size of the body, the total amount of aura that can be stored by spirit beasts is also different.


    Chu Xiong''s figure is much taller than ordinary spirit beasts, so the total amount of aura is naturally much larger than that of spirit beasts of the same level.


    Xu Sheng''s eyes also showed a surprise, "Xiong Sha, have you become the top level spirit beast?"


    He felt that Chu Xiong''s aura was more than expected. He couldn''t help but wonder. Of course, he was more happy.


    "Good luck." Chu Xiong nodded.


    He glanced at the long sword in his chest and his face shook. Even if he became a top level spirit beast now and had a long sword in his chest, it was still very painful.


    He raised his hand and drew out his long sword. The severe pain made Chu Xiong pick up his eyebrows and turn pale.


    The blood gushing from the wound was mixed with some black and metallic bone debris.


    Sure enough!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved. His bones changed from white to black iron, indicating that his bone strength has officially stepped into the "iron level". Now his bones can compare with high-level or top-level magic tools.


    It was precisely because of the sublimation of his bones that he was able to suffer some skin and flesh injuries under this sword. I have to say, he was very lucky.


    Not all spirit beasts have such sublimation of bones when they become the top level spirit beasts. Generally, only when they become real animals can they have the change of germplasm. The reason why Chu Xiong can practice such magic power at the top level is mainly his practice of bullying bear, which is really a top skill very suitable for black bears.


    Xu Sheng glanced at Chu Xiong''s chest wound and threw a bottle of magic medicine directly.


    Chu Xiong was not polite either. He took the elixir and swallowed it.


    The corner of Xu Sheng''s eyes jumped slightly. Naturally, the magic medicine in the bottle would not be one. Chu Xiong ate it all. He couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. However, he looked at Chuxiong''s wound and was relieved. The wound is not big on Chu Xiong, but it is also deep and long. You can see the bone injury!


    After the elixir was gone, Chu Xiong''s chest pain weakened. He gently breathed out, and his eyes slowly swept to the group of people in the sun family standing in the distance.


    The black bear''s fierce appearance made the sun family more colorful.


    "Fellow clansmen, today is a great disaster for our Sun family. We go to survive, and I will fight a path of blood for you." the head of the sun family said, pinching the law in his hand, and spraying a mouthful of blood on the flying sword shining in front of him.


    Chuxiong hasn''t done it yet, but the head of the sun family has smelled danger in Chuxiong''s eyes. He plans to fight to the death.


    "Hey, hey, it seems you know it''s time to die. Xiong Sha, kill him!" Xu Sheng tilted his mouth and sneered.


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly. He naturally killed. But when Xu Sheng ordered him to kill some people who had nothing to do with him, Chu Xiong was reluctant.


    "By the way, whose sword is this?" Chu Xiong glanced at the long sword in his hand and picked it with the tip of his eyebrow, a little angry.


    This sword almost killed him. With Chu Xiong''s character, he must avenge it.


    "The owner of this sword has just run away, but he is also a member of the sun family, so if you kill them, you will avenge yourself." Xu Sheng blinked, guessed Chu Xiong''s meaning, and stretched out his hand to point to the sun family ahead.


    "In that case, I can''t do it if I don''t do it." Chu Xiong said faintly, and stood up with both feet.


    As Chu Xiong stood up, his height had reached an amazing six meters. With the improvement of cultivation, his body was one meter higher!


    "Do it!" the sun family shouted when they grew up. He and his long sword turned into a green shadow again and shot at a place with a small number of people on the courtyard wall.


    There are a large number of people in the beast house. Today, the defeat of the sun family is determined. The head of the sun family tries to open a gap and try his best to save some people.


    Other members of the sun family turned into hermits and followed the old man.


    The people in the beast house are not wood. When the head of the sun family started to attack, they also drove magic tools and besieged them.


    Shua Shua


    How can people''s speed be faster than the speed of magic tools? The slower ones in the sun family heard the wind behind their ears and quickly stopped and turned back to resist.


    It is basically a situation of death to return to resist at this time, but they are still afraid to go for the survival of the family.


    Dangdang


    The head of the sun family rushed to the top of the wall and stood on three sides. Five of the disciples of the beast house had just died here. They all saw it. At this time, the head of the sun family returned, his face changed greatly, and he hurried to one side. Where dare he die!


    Seeing the head of the sun family jump onto the wall and take a few people behind him to climb over the wall, a black figure came to the head of the sun family.


    Hoo!


    The shadow was no one else, but Chu Xiong. As he became the top level spirit beast, his speed increased by nearly half.


    Just a jump, he came to the old man and took a bear''s paw in front of him.


    The head of the sun family now has one body and one weapon. All the high-level magic tools are cut and folded in front of him. He was overjoyed when he saw a bear''s paw patted by Chu Xiong.


    He didn''t hide either. He directly bumped Lingguang into Chuxiong''s paw. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to seriously hurt Chuxiong at one fell swoop.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth tilted slightly, and a strange color appeared in his eyes. The speed of bear''s paw was faster.


    Xu Sheng stood in the courtyard. He wanted to see Chu Xiong''s strength, so he didn''t do it.


    At this time, he saw that Chu Xiong was going to take a bear''s paw to pat the head of the sun family, and his face changed in an instant.


    "Get out of the way!" he shouted anxiously.


    He is really depressed now. He thought Chuxiong had good qualifications and should be smarter than ordinary black bears. But unexpectedly, Chu Xiong''s accomplishments are strong, but his brain seems to be no different from other black bears. Stupid!


    But Chu Xiong and the sun family grew up very fast, and Xu Sheng''s voice was later after all.


    Pop!


    All the people in the yard trembled and looked in the direction of the voice.


    The blue light of the head of the sun family was scattered by Chu Xiong''s palm and flew out.


    Poop!


    With a dull sound, the head of the sun family showed his figure. At this time, he looked surprised. The momentum he had just had was gone.


    "Impossible!" the old man murmured with blood foam at the corners of his mouth and godless eyes.


    "Impossible!" Xu Sheng was so surprised that his mouth looked big and his face was unbelievable.


    The yard, which had just been in a mess, was suddenly quiet. Everyone was shocked and looked at the black bear standing on the wall like a wall.


    Chu Xiong slowly took back his right palm. His body was shining. On the bear''s paw, it had a faint metallic luster.


    He really defeated the body sword integration of the head of the sun family, who can compare with the top level magic weapon, with the help of bear''s paw!


    The power of a palm, terror, rose!

 Chapter 382

    Chuxiong slowly took back the bear''s paw, looked at the metallic luster on his bear''s paw and nodded with satisfaction.


    General spirit beasts often rely on their own natural powers when fighting. When dealing with some powerful human Taoists, a single talent and magic power is a little stretched.


    When the body strength of the spirit beast can shake the magic weapon, this is the real effect of qualitative change. Because in actual combat, the whole body of the spirit beast can play a fatal role.


    In the past, Chu Xiong defended himself all by the high-level defense magic weapon of Wuwang mountain. His own body, even a low-level flying sword, could not resist. He really suffered a lot in some fighting methods.


    Today, Chu Xiong is really stepping into the ranks of powerful spirit beasts. He doesn''t have to be afraid of ordinary magic weapon attacks anymore.


    However, even if an ordinary spirit beast has become an iron skeleton, it can''t easily beat and fly the attack of body and instrument integration like Chu Xiong. The reason why Chu Xiong can do it is also due to the Baxiong formula.


    Ba Xiong Jue not only increases Chu Xiong''s defense, but also greatly enhances Chu Xiong''s physical attack.


    At this time, Chu Xiong stood in the courtyard like a demon God, giving people a sense of invincibility.


    "What the hell are you?" the head of the sun family looked at Chu Xiong and said in a daze.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth tilted and his body shook. He came to the old man and clapped him again.


    Hoo!


    The sun family clenched their teeth, turned over and jumped aside.


    Chuxiong''s eyes flashed, and the bear''s paw also turned with the old man''s figure. When the old man stood and fixed his figure, Chuxiong''s bear''s paw was photographed again.


    The old man could not avoid it. He pinched the Dharma formula in his hand, and a small blue shield stood in front of him.


    Chu Xiong glanced and clapped the bear''s paw.


    Pop!


    The magic light on the small shield flashed wildly. Chu Xiong''s power was not enough to break this top-level defense magic weapon.


    As the head of the sun family, naturally there are two treasures at the bottom of the box. Chu Xiong''s strength is not small, but it is not enough to break the small shield.


    Shua Shua... Dangdang


    "Kill! Don''t let them run away!"


    "Let''s go, everyone. One can go is one!"


    Chuxiong is still fighting with the head of the sun family here. On the other side, the people of the sun family are fighting with the disciples of the beast house again.


    For a moment, the yard was in chaos again.


    Chuxiong doesn''t care about the rest of the sun family. Since the old man is the head of the sun family, he can be regarded as half of Chuxiong''s enemies. Chu Xiong will not be soft when he starts.


    Speaking of it, he also accepted Xu Sheng''s favor this time. After all, there is no magic medicine for Xu Sheng. I''m afraid he will swallow the skill this time.


    Based on the above two reasons, Chu Xiong roared.


    Little magic!


    Chu Xiong''s body swelled rapidly. After several breaths, it grew to a height of nine meters.


    At this time, he stood in the yard, overlooking everything in the yard, and had a feeling of being in control.


    At this time, the people in the hospital stopped their actions again and looked at Chu Xiong standing there with a shocked face.


    Chuxiong''s figure is too big. Thanks to the sun family, which is a big family, the yard is big enough. If an ordinary family, it can''t hold Chuxiong''s body at all.


    "Good, good, good!" Xu Sheng said three good words one after another when he saw Chu Xiong become more tall and powerful, and his eyes were bright.


    Chu Xiong''s heartache after swallowing his elixir has weakened a lot.


    Chu Xiong breathed out his breath, one finger at a time, the palm showed metallic luster again, and clapped it down.


    The sun family''s long face changed wildly. He rolled up the two magic tools next to him and turned into a blue light again. Look at the direction he flies away. It''s just outside the hospital. He already knew that it was extremely difficult to defeat Chu Xiong with his magic power.


    "Are you still going?" Xu Sheng, who has been standing at the door watching the excitement, turned his mouth and opened his mouth.


    His voice was still in the air. With one hand, a blue light shot at the old man''s escape light.


    Although the old man was fast, he was not as fast as Xu Sheng''s top level magic weapon. He was caught up in an instant.


    With a bang, the head of the sun family fell from the air and stood in the yard pale.


    With a cold hum, he drove the long sword to attack Xu Sheng. Xu Sheng was the master of Chuxiong. The old man knew that Chuxiong was rough and fleshy, and changed his main target.


    "Xiong Sha, don''t look there. Let me see your skills." Xu Sheng stopped the old man and didn''t continue to attack. Instead, he just pointed to his small shield in front of him to block the long sword, but ordered Chu Xiong to play.


    "Don''t worry, since he is my enemy, I will do it myself." Chu Xiong replied faintly.


    With that, Chu Xiong moved under his feet, turned into a dark shadow and jumped at the head of the sun family.


    At the same time, Chu Xiong danced his left and right palms and patted the old man like a strong wind.


    The people in the yard began to fight again, and the sound of Jingling became one.


    Seeing that there was no hope of getting out of trouble, the people of the sun family urged the secret arts one after another to release their potential. With the strength rising, the people of the beast studio couldn''t take them for a while.


    Those people did not mention that they were watching Chu Xiong and the head of the sun family.


    Due to Chu Xiong''s close attack, the head of the sun family has completely abandoned Xu Sheng.


    He controlled the small shield to block in front of him, but the long sword stabbed out pieces of sword shadow and wildly stabbed Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes twinkled and shook his body to avoid the shadow of the sword. Occasionally, there was a shadow of the sword that he couldn''t escape. He patted the tip of the sword with a bear''s paw.


    Although Chu Xiong''s bones have reached the iron level, his body has just become more tenacious and can''t resist the attack of the top level magic tools. He had to resist some deadly attacks.


    Chuxiong''s bear''s paw can resist the top level magic weapon. That''s because the magic power of Ba Xiong formula makes Chuxiong''s bear''s paw as hard as iron. The body has also strengthened a little, but it can''t be as hard as iron.


    Poof!


    Chu Xiong picked his eyebrows. His speed was much faster than before, but he was still not as fast as the flying sword. One didn''t pay attention and got a sword.


    Fortunately, the volume of the long sword is small and that of Chuxiong is large. This kind of fatal injury to humans is on Chuxiong,


    It''s just a scratch


    Chu Xiong snorted coldly, and the power in his palm increased by one point.


    Every time the bear''s paw is patted on the green shield, the sun family leader turns pale. The greater the power of Chu Xiong, the more Aura the old man consumes. This makes it more difficult for the elderly who have already stimulated their potential.


    "Xiong Sha, take out your skills and solve him quickly." Xu Sheng stood aside and looked impatient.


    On the other side of the sun family, under the absolute disadvantage, several people were killed and injured, and only a few two were still strong.


    Chu Xiong, as Xu Sheng''s spirit beast, couldn''t take down the head of the sun family for a long time. Xu Sheng, the little master of the beast house, was really a little depressed.


    Hearing Xu Sheng''s cry, Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly.


    The bear''s paw slowly widened a circle!

 Chapter 383

    The reason why Chu Xiong fought with the old man for so long is actually taking the opportunity to get familiar with his body. He has just become the top level spirit beast. His strength and speed have increased a lot than before. If he is not familiar with it, he can''t give full play to his strength at all.


    However, now Xu Sheng urges Chu Xiong not to be restricted by the soul contract, so he can only do it.


    As Chu Xiong''s paw became bigger, his strength immediately increased by several points.


    Pop pop


    After a few palms, the Green Shield trembled wildly. If you look closely, you will find that there are fine cracks on the shield surface.


    Green Shield, the top level magic weapon, finally reached its limit under the continuous great power.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the head of the sun family took a deep breath, pointed to the flying sword with his right hand, but beat his left hand hard on his chest.


    He turned white and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He directly touched the flying sword. The flying sword turned and swept the blood, and became red in an instant. Then, the old man pinched the magic formula again, and his body was integrated with the flying sword, which was still the integration of body and instrument.


    This time, it turned into a mass of blood light and hit Chu Xiong. Because it completely stimulated its potential, it looked more powerful than just now.


    Chu Xiong had already seen the head of the sun family use this move several times. When he saw it, he clapped it directly.


    He also saw that the power of the old man''s magic power must be greater than last time, so the power on his palm has also increased a lot.


    Pop!


    When Chu Xiong''s paw caught the blood light, he felt a much greater force from his arm. He couldn''t help but change his face and one side of his body.


    Blood light did not continue to attack Chu Xiong, but inserted Chu Xiong''s side and rushed to the courtyard wall.


    Seeing that the elite of the whole family were lost, it was useless to stay here. Finally, the head of the sun family took out all his strength and planned to rush out of the encirclement at one fell swoop.


    Poof!


    The two disciples of the beast studio didn''t have time to escape. They just met each other and were cut into several sections, spilling blood on the ground.


    The blood light flashed again and came to the courtyard wall. It was about to climb over the wall.


    There were two more screams. The head of the sun family glanced back on the wall. It was the last two members of the sun family who were killed on the spot by the people of the beast studio.


    At this time, the battle in the hospital was completely over!


    "The Revenge of exterminating the family! I remember it!" the head of the sun family glanced at everyone in the yard with blood red eyes and said fiercely.


    The lower and middle-level disciple of the beast house, who was seen by the old man, turned pale and his neck became cold.


    After that, the old man turned around and ran away. According to his cultivation, as long as he gets out of the encirclement, who can catch up with him!


    Whew, whew!


    Suddenly, two black lights shot at the back of the head of the sun family, very fast.


    Ah!


    The head of the sun family exclaimed, and with a flash of intelligence, he was about to be integrated with the blood sword again.


    Poof!


    However, the speed of the two black lights was too fast. The fast old man had no time to integrate his body and apparatus, and two blood holes had appeared in his chest!


    The head of the sun family looked down at his chest and looked unbelievable.


    "Who?" he tried to turn around and saw a tall black bear, slowly retracting his paw.


    "How could..." the old man said, leaning and falling off the courtyard wall.


    Poop!


    The head of the sun family, who had rushed out of the encirclement, was suddenly killed, and all the people in the beast room in the whole yard were stunned.


    Who has such great ability!


    Can kill the head of the sun family who has achieved the highest level of cultivation.


    When people look back, they see that it is indeed a tall black bear!


    The spirit beast of ShaoZhai Lord,


    Xiong Sha!


    The black bear killed the head of the sun family, that is to say, the person who killed the head of the sun family is actually the ShaoZhai master


    What used to happen to Chu Xiong is happening again.


    "Childe Shenwei!"


    "You are mighty!"


    "Childe, the world is invincible!"


    "Childe..."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a warm cheering in the courtyard, all of which were praising Xu Sheng, as if killing the head of the sun family had nothing to do with Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong smiled and shook his head. It''s good. He didn''t want to stand out too much.


    He thought in his heart and looked down at his bear''s paw.


    On the bear''s paw of his right hand, there were two nails missing and only three left.


    As for the two missing nails, it was the black light that had just killed the head of the sun family.


    Speaking of it, Chu Xiong has just mastered this kind of magic power.


    As a spirit beast, when he broke through cultivation and became the top level spirit beast, he naturally obtained a kind of gifted magic power.


    This kind of gifted magic power is different from the three changes of Chuxiong''s own magic power in the past. It is a kind of magic power that can attack from a distance!


    By stimulating his supernatural powers, Chu Xiong can fly his nails out. Because there is no need to infuse aura, his nails have strong concealment and are not easy to be detected by practitioners.


    It was precisely because of this that the head of the sun family didn''t notice when Chu Xiong shot. When he noticed, he had no chance to hide again.


    Of course, this magical power also has disadvantages, that is, Chu Xiong''s ten nails are several. Once they are used up, they will not be so long.


    "It''s also everyone''s credit to win the war and destroy the whole Sun family." at this time, Xu Sheng''s voice sounded.


    He stood at the gate with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t waste your time here. Go clean the battlefield first. I''ll see the last result of the two sun family''s evils here." Xu Sheng glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    Two more members of the sun family ran away, especially the young patriarch of the sun family. For Xu Sheng, the task entrusted to him by the beast studio has not been completely completed.


    "Yes!" all the people in the beast studio were happy, arched their hands, and went to clean the battlefield.


    ¡­¡­


    When all the people in the yard dispersed, Xu Sheng stared at Chu Xiong with bright eyes.


    Chu Xiong blinked and muttered in his heart. Is he too strong and aroused Xu Sheng''s vigilance?


    "Xiong Sha, your last magic power, why haven''t I seen you use it before? Did you still keep a hand on me?" Xu Sheng said faintly.


    Chuxiong''s face moved and his eyes flickered slightly. "You mean I fly my nails out?" Chuxiong pretended not to understand Xu Sheng''s words and asked in order not to cause trouble.


    "Nails fly out! Yes, that''s the magic power. Why haven''t I seen you use it before." Xu Sheng looked around and noticed that two nails were missing from Chuxiong''s right paw, which looked strange.


    "This is the new magic power that I have just become the top level spirit beast." Chu Xiong raised his bear''s paw and gestured.


    "Just realized!" Xu Sheng was surprised. The spirit beast had magical powers. Naturally, he knew it.


    But


    He has never seen a spirit beast that can be used immediately after he has just understood the divine power!

 Chapter 384

    Xu Sheng''s eyes flickered slightly and his face was full of excitement.


    "Xiong Sha, you did a good job in killing the head of the sun family this time." Xu Sheng said and raised his hand to shine a light.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved. He caught the Lingguang and spread out his palm. It was the elixir he had taken last time.


    This


    Chu Xiong blinked, as if it were a reward!


    Animal trainers train wild animals by inducing them to complete some difficult movements through food.


    Chu Xiong gave a cold hum in his nose and deliberately threw away the elixir to prove that he didn''t eat the food. But as soon as he raised his hand, his eyes flashed and threw the elixir back to Xu Sheng.


    Black bear got the elixir to improve his cultivation. He not only didn''t take it immediately, but also gave it back to his master.


    Xu Sheng caught the elixir and was stunned.


    After a while, Xu Sheng''s face shook and asked suspiciously, "don''t you want it?"


    "I want something else." Chu Xiong received his magic power and became about two meters high. This height is similar to that of ordinary low-level black bear spirit beasts, which is not too conspicuous.


    "What do you want?" Xu Sheng''s eyes lit up slightly. Chu Xiong''s request aroused his curiosity. You know, the general spirit beasts are those who are given, used, commanded and done by their owners. Chu Xiong''s spirit beasts who refuse the reward and ask for a reward are very strange!


    "I don''t want to go into the spirit beast bag from now on." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    "Not into the spirit beast bag!" Xu Sheng frowned.


    "Just now I was breaking through cultivation, and you suddenly called me out. I almost lost my life. So I don''t want to go in again. When I break through the bottleneck, you call me out again. I can pick up my life this time, and I won''t have such good luck next time." Chu Xiong continued.


    Chu Xiong''s eloquence made Xu Sheng confused.


    Black bear,


    So smart?!


    Although Xu Sheng has seen black bear spirit beasts cultivated by others, he has not cultivated black bears himself, so he is a little puzzled about whether black bears are so smart.


    In his opinion, Chu Xiong''s intelligence has caught up with the real animals in the beast studio.


    Xu Sheng touched his chin, thought for a moment, and gently breathed out.


    "Well, I can keep you from entering the spirit beast bag, but you must listen to my command outside and don''t act casually." he thought for a long time and thought Chu Xiong''s words were reasonable. What''s more, Chuxiong''s qualification is so good. If he meets the just danger again and really falls off, he will really lose a lot.


    "Yes." Chu Xiong nodded with a smile.


    Refused a magic medicine in exchange for the right to be outside. This kind of exchange is very cost-effective.


    Whew.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved, raised his hand and grabbed it. It was still the elixir just now.


    "You''ve just broken through your cultivation. Your state is unstable. This magic medicine helps you consolidate your cultivation. You deserve it when I''m a spirit beast." Xu Sheng said faintly.


    Earned it!


    Chuxiong smiled, took the elixir orally and ate it happily.


    A spirit came out of Chu Xiong''s stomach. Chu Xiong found a corner and sat down.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came from a distance. Several doormen of the beast studio came to the gate of the hospital and the people who went after Sun Gang came back.


    Xu Sheng turned back, glanced at several people and said faintly, "where are people?"


    All of the those who came back were from beast house. Sun Gang and child who didn''t leave.


    As soon as their faces changed, a high-level cultivation leader came up and arched his hands, "report to the young patriarch, man, ran away..."


    All the experts who come here from beast studio are in the courtyard. He is the only one who pursues Sun Gang with high-level accomplishments. Others are low-level accomplishments. How can he catch up with Sun Gang with high-level accomplishments.


    "Run!" Xu Sheng''s voice sank and his eyes narrowed slightly. Then he took a breath and smiled, "you''ve worked hard. This time it''s my miscalculation. Just now I should catch and kill him myself."


    Several people who thought they would be punished looked at each other, were overjoyed and gave a gift at the same time.


    "My subordinates are incompetent. I''m worried about it. I''ll make up for it next time."


    "Hehe, OK, I believe you. You should also search." Xu Sheng nodded.


    Hearing the speech, several people showed joy on their faces, walked slowly through the courtyard door and rushed into the back house.


    The sun family''s house is not small. If you are lucky, you can still find some valuable things. For ordinary disciples of the beast house, slaughtering the family is also a way to get rich.


    Chu Xiong closed his eyes and moved in his heart. He felt a fierce killing intention from Xu Sheng, but the killing intention disappeared in an instant.


    It seems that Xu Sheng is not as approachable as he looks


    Chu Xiong''s heart was full of stomach Fei.


    I have to be more careful in the future. Don''t follow his way again.


    Xu Sheng didn''t know that because he had signed a soul contract with Chuxiong, a small change in his heart had aroused Chuxiong''s vigilance.


    The soul contract not only enables him to command Chu Xiong, but also makes Chu Xiong more likely to feel the emotional changes of his master. It''s hard to say whether the soul contract is good or bad.


    Half an hour later, the disciples of the beast house gathered together again. They looked happy one by one. It was obvious that the harvest was good.


    Xu Sheng turned one hand, a white light came up, and a gray flying boat appeared in the yard.


    The sound of "buzzing" aroused the envy of the people of the beast house.


    In Guiyun temple, only elders have flying magic weapons, and the same is true in the beast studio.


    When they got on the flying magic weapon, they found that there was a black bear behind their little Lord.


    However, the black bear was much smaller, but they recognized from his face that he was the spirit beast of the little Lord.


    Although they were surprised that the little Lord didn''t put away the spirit beast, no one had the courage to ask the little Lord. The flying boats belong to the little Lord, and it''s nothing for the spirit beast of the little Lord to sit in the flying boat.


    With a flash of light, the flying boat turned into a gray light and flew out.


    Soon, it disappeared into the sky and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Xu Sheng''s cultivation is the top level, it still consumes aura to drive a flying boat with so many people. Five days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, the flying boat was still flying in the air. The horizon in the distance suddenly became dark, as if a huge dark cloud blocked the sun in the sky.


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and glanced at him. There was no dark cloud on the horizon in the distance!


    It is clearly a mountain that blocks the sun.


    Is this where the beast house is?


    Chu Xiong blinked and carefully recalled the route they had flown.


    It seems to have left Wangzhou.


    no


    To be exact,


    I should have come to the junction of Wangzhou and Guazhou, that is, the junction of Feiyun palace and Huangtian palace!

 Chapter 385

    As the flying boat gets closer and closer to the mountain, Chuxiong can feel the majestic magnificence of the mountain more and more.


    Half an hour later, the flying boat came over the mountains. Without a pause, the flying boat continued to fly forward.


    In a flash, an hour passed, and the high mountain had just flown, but the flying boat still didn''t mean to stop.


    Obviously, this is not the place of the beast house.


    Chu Xiong looked at the bottom of the flying boat and wondered. With his far more than ordinary people''s eyesight, he found that there were many birds and animals, and even a very small number of spirit animals hidden in the high mountain.


    There are spirit beasts on the mountain, which not only shows that the mountain is big enough, but also shows that the mountain is rich in spirit and can nourish spirit beasts. Even if human beings practice here, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Therefore, similar to this kind of mountain, there must be Taoist temples or families. But the mountain below is a Taoist temple or family, which is very strange.


    "Finally, I''m going back to Zhai. I''ve gained a lot this time. I''ll go back and practice hard, and I should be able to get to the next level." Chu Xiong was still wondering. A disciple of Baishou Zhai not far behind relaxed and whispered to the disciple beside him.


    Their voices were not big, but Chu Xiong listened attentively, and every word fell into his ears.


    "Brother Cao, Congratulations!" the other person first congratulated, then the atmosphere changed, and said a little depressed: "my luck is really bad this time. When I was fighting in the sun family, I met a guy with strong strength. He not only didn''t find it cheap, but also damaged a low-level magic weapon. When I returned to Zhai this time, I still worried about how to get another magic weapon."


    "Your magic weapon is ruined?" the man called brother Cao was stunned. "It''s really difficult! Well, I''ve just had a lot of low-level magic weapons. Take them first."


    "This..." the other hesitated.


    "When you get the magic weapon, you can return it to me. Anyway, it''s very difficult for me to use two for my cultivation."


    "Well, I''d like to thank brother Cao," the other said gratefully.


    "Nothing!" brother Cao smiled. "When I become a medium-level monk, I will have a chance to obtain a spirit beast. At that time, my strength will improve greatly. Do you still worry about a low-level magic weapon?"


    Friar


    Chu Xiong blinked. He often heard the disciples of beast studio say that he is a monk. In Guiyun temple, all the disciples of Guiyun Temple call themselves Taoists.


    Because the two are different, Chu Xiong took the opportunity to ask Xu Sheng on the flying boat.


    Although Xu Sheng wondered why Chu Xiong, as a black bear, asked this, he still gave the answer.


    Generally, people who practice Taoism in Taoist temples are called Taoists.


    But those who are not in the Taoist temple but want to practice are called monks.


    For example, people in the beast house also practice Taoism, but they are not in the Taoist temple, so they can''t be called Taoists, but monks.


    Chu Xiong listened for a while. He didn''t have any other useful news except that he knew that this mountain range was called Baishou mountain range and Baishou Zhai was the largest mountain in the mountain range.


    So he took back his hearing and looked at the mountains with relief.


    No wonder there are no other Taoist temples or families in the mountain. Since this mountain is called the beast mountain, this mountain must be the sphere of influence of the beast house.


    How can there be other Taoist temples or families in the sphere of influence of beast Zhai.


    Hoo Hoo


    With the wind, the flying boat flew over mountains. Two hours later, I don''t know how far it flew.


    Finally, in Chu Xiong''s eyes, there appeared a Cangshan Mountain higher than when he first entered the beast mountain range.


    Still a long way away, Chu Xiong sat on the flying boat and sniffed it gently. He suddenly felt refreshed and his aura increased a little!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and he was surprised. Guiyun mountain of Guiyun temple has been regarded as the place where the spirits of heaven and earth gather, but compared with here, the gap is not generally large!


    "Finally back to the beast mountain!" Xu Sheng looked at the green mountains ahead and smiled.


    Beast mountain?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered. This must be the Mountain Gate of the beast house.


    If no one leads the way, even if you know that the beast house is in the beast mountain, it is very difficult to find the beast mountain, because the beast mountain is too big!


    Of course, friars who can fly in the sky will always be found if they spend more time.


    The ashes of the flying boat soon came to a group of buildings and landed on a huge square paved with square bricks.


    At the edge of the square, several figures rushed over. The leader was an old man. At first glance, he was the person in charge of the square.


    He wanted to ask the people on the flying boat.


    However, when he saw the young man headed by the flying boat, his face suddenly changed and he quickly bowed to salute.


    "Little Lord."


    Several people who followed him were also busy saluting and shouted in unison, "little Lord."


    Xu Sheng waved his hand, "you go down."


    "Yes." the five bowed again, and then turned back to the corner of the square and stood still.


    Xu Sheng shook his body and jumped off the flying boat.


    Chu Xiong and the people on the flying boat jumped up one after another and landed on the square.


    With one hand move, Xu Sheng turned the flying boat into a mass of white light and was put away by him.


    "You''ve worked hard. Although there are still some deficiencies in this task, it''s still good on the whole. I''ll make a contribution to you." Xu Sheng smiled and arched his hands.


    "Thank you, young master!" the people bowed their hands and looked happy.


    The task they received was to destroy the sun family and run two people. In fact, they couldn''t complete the task. However, the leader of the team was Xu Sheng, the young master of beast studio. It''s easy to say.


    "Well, I''ll go back and recover my life. Let''s disperse ourselves." Xu Sheng said again.


    "Yes." the crowd looked relaxed and dispersed in twos and threes.


    In addition, there are four people who haven''t dispersed. They are old and young, a man and a woman, a total of four people, all of whom are high-level cultivation accomplishments.


    Chu Xiong had long discovered the particularity of these four people, but there were dozens of people on the flying boat in baibeast studio. These four people were more like team leaders, so he didn''t think much.


    At this time, he saw the four people stay, so he looked at Xu Sheng and wondered.


    Xu Sheng naturally won''t give Chu Xiong an explanation. He restrained his smile and turned to one side of the square.


    Chu Xiong''s ears heard Xu Sheng''s voice at the same time.


    "Come with me."


    Chu Xiong sighed and reluctantly followed up. His idea of exploring beast mountain can only be shelved for the time being.


    When the four saw that Xu Sheng and Chu Xiong had left, they moved and followed up.


    Xu Sheng seemed to know this for a long time. He didn''t look back at all. He just walked forward.


    Chuxiong''s eyes twinkled slightly and glanced at the four people. The old man lowered his eyebrows and looked down. The young man looked around happily. The middle-aged man looked serious, but the woman threw two eyes at Chuxiong.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes turned and he was speechless. He is a black bear now. Naturally, he doesn''t think women have any ideas about him. He turned around, narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. According to their accomplishments and Xu Sheng''s attitude, these four people are likely to be Xu Sheng''s bodyguards

 Chapter 386

    As the only son of the master of beast studio, it''s not unusual to have several bodyguards.


    Five people and a bear walked along the stone road. From time to time, they met the disciples of baibeast studio coming face to face. All men, women, young and old saluted Xu Sheng respectfully.


    Xu Sheng was obviously used to it. He neither spoke nor saluted back. He just walked forward calmly.


    Chu Xiong''s lips curled. He has never followed Lin Anke in this treatment!


    The young master of the beast room is not only a noble person, but also his own cultivation is the top level of all bodies. On any side, the people of the beast room are respectful to him and dare not trespass.


    In Chu Xiong''s opinion, if Lin an is an ordinary person, Xu Sheng is a rich second generation


    Of course, it may also be the rich n generation.


    Due to Xu Sheng''s special identity, he walked all the way without obstacles.


    Soon, a tall three-story wooden attic appeared in front of Chuxiong. Pedestrians were weaving in and out at the door of the attic, which was very lively.


    "You wait for me at the door." Xu Sheng put down a sentence and took four bodyguards into the attic.


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and stopped.


    Lin an is an ordinary disciple of Guiyun temple. Even if he later became a disciple of the five elders, he didn''t pay much attention in Guiyun temple. Chu Xiong is stronger in front of Lin an, and he won''t have any trouble.


    Xu Sheng is different. Xu Sheng is the leader of the ShaoZhai of the beast house. He has attracted much attention in the beast house and the special care of the leader of the beast house. If Chu Xiong does something too special, it may cause trouble.


    Although Chu Xiong is now the top level spirit beast, his storage bag and spirit beast bag have been taken away. His strength is greatly reduced. Once he really gets into trouble, he can''t go if he wants to go.


    Chu Xiong looked up at the plaque in the attic.


    Mission Pavilion!


    Xu shenglai returns the task and is expected to come out soon.


    Chu Xiong looked around, found a place with few people and sat down.


    Suddenly, a figure came from a distance.


    Chu Xiong was stunned and his heart jumped much faster.


    This man is no one else, but the real blood tiger who caught him from the beast studio.


    Chu Xiong can remember that his storage bag and spirit beast bag seem to be still in the hands of immortal blood tiger. He must take the treasure back from the hands of immortal blood tiger.


    However, the blood tiger immortal has a real person cultivation and a real blood tiger beast. Even if Chu Xiong has the top level cultivation, he doesn''t think he can get back the treasure from the blood tiger immortal. What''s more, this is the beast mountain, and he has no chance.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered and his fists shook up unconsciously.


    Is there no way?


    With strong,


    Definitely not!


    Chu Xiong shook his head.


    Then you can only use wisdom.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and stared at the closer and closer real blood tiger, his brain rotating rapidly.


    The direction of immortal blood tiger is also the task Pavilion. He is the elder of beast studio. Naturally, he doesn''t have to do the task. He can only come here for one thing, that is to release the task.


    The tasks of low-level friars are often published to low-level friars because they are too busy. On the one hand, high-level friars can save time, on the other hand, they can give low-level friars some opportunities to exercise.


    It''s killing two birds with one stone.


    "Hmm! Black bear! Why are you here?" immortal blood tiger came to the door of the mission Pavilion and saw Chu Xiong sitting there. He looked stunned and very surprised.


    He caught Chu Xiong himself. He naturally recognized him. A black bear is sitting here without a master. It seems strange to anyone. After all, in the beast mountain, most people''s spirit beasts are collected in the spirit beast bag, and few spirit beasts move outside alone. If there is, the master will not be too far away.


    He glanced around, finally looked at the task Pavilion and whispered to himself, "it seems that it''s in the task Pavilion."


    "Elder!"


    "Elder!"


    ¡­¡­


    The appearance of immortal blood tiger instantly attracted the attention of the door people in and out of the mission Pavilion. Startled, these people quickly stood and bowed.


    Immortal blood tiger smiled and entered the task Pavilion in a few steps.


    The disciples wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads and dispersed one after another.


    After a while, Chu Xiong still didn''t think of a way. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his face was bitter.


    If the strength is poor, it is difficult to think of a way!


    At this time, Chu Xiong heard familiar footsteps. Xu Sheng came out with four bodyguards behind him.


    Chu Xiong looked at Xu Sheng, who looked indifferent. His eyes suddenly brightened and his face showed a happy look.


    There''s a way!


    I''m really sitting on Baoshan looking for Baoshan. Why don''t I use Xu Sheng''s great God?


    Chu Xiong''s mouth tilted slightly and Xu Sheng''s idea came into play.


    Xu Sheng left the mission Pavilion and glanced at Chu Xiong.


    In Chuxiong''s mind, Xu Sheng''s voice suddenly sounded, "let''s go."


    With that, Xu Sheng walked towards the back of the mission Pavilion.


    "Xu Sheng, I want my storage bag and spirit beast bag?" Chu Xiong thought about the language and said slowly.


    He spoke a few times before, seemed a little clever, and attracted Xu Sheng''s attention. This time, Chu Xiong tried his best to make his words like those of a black bear.


    In fact, it''s as simple as possible, don''t be too complicated, and pretend to be silly.


    Chuxiong doesn''t know what the black bear will say.


    Chu Xiong guessed that Xu Sheng should not know.


    "Why?" Xu Sheng frowned slightly. Chu Xiong had no head to say such a sentence, which made him a little confused.


    "There are things I use in my storage bag and spirit beast bag, which can improve my strength." Chu Xiong laughed at himself while pretending to be stupid. He really has no talent


    "Oh! It can improve your strength!" Chuxiong is Xu Sheng''s spirit beast. When he heard that it can improve Chuxiong''s strength, Xu Sheng''s spirit was shocked.


    "Hmm!" Chu Xiong nodded definitely.


    "Your storage bag and spirit beast bag." Xu Sheng touched his chin and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A moment later, Xu Sheng took a breath, turned around and looked at the task Pavilion.


    "Wait here for a while. I have something to deal with." Xu Sheng said faintly.


    "Yes," said the four together.


    Hey, hey, there''s a door!


    Chu Xiong was secretly excited.


    Before long, immortal blood tiger came out of the mission Pavilion.


    "ShaoZhai master? Haven''t you left yet? Are you waiting for me here?" immortal blood tiger flashed his eyes and wondered.


    Xu Sheng has a special identity. Even if his cultivation is one level worse than that of real blood tiger, he doesn''t dare to really neglect it.


    "Elder blood tiger, I have a request. I wonder if elder blood tiger can agree?" Xu Sheng arched his hand slightly.


    "Oh? What''s the matter? Since it''s the business of ShaoZhai master, just say it, I''ll promise." immortal blood tiger''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "I want to return Xiong Sha''s storage bag and spirit beast bag." Xu Sheng said slowly.

 Chapter 387

    "Do you want the black bear''s storage bag and spirit beast bag?" the immortal blood tiger frowned slightly, and his face sank instantly.


    "Why? Elder blood tiger, is my request very difficult?" Xu Sheng saw that the bald man''s face was not good-looking, and his voice was also heavy.


    "This......" the blood tiger immortal''s eyes flashed and gently vomited, "of course not. Since I have promised the little Lord, the storage bag and spirit beast bag are naturally the little Lord''s."


    With that, the bald man raised his hand and threw several storage bags and spirit animal bags to Xu Sheng.


    So easy!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He thought it would take some time to get his things. Unexpectedly, Xu Sheng''s identity was so easy to use. Moving his mouth helped him solve a big problem.


    Xu Sheng looked at the storage bag and spirit beast bag in his hand, and looked at the real blood tiger unexpectedly. Then he lifted the storage bag and suddenly looked a little ugly. With a dark face, he opened another spirit beast bag, and the result was the same.


    "Elder blood tiger, Xiong Sha''s spirit animal bag and storage bag should not be empty." Xu Sheng took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth.


    Empty!


    Chu Xiong frowned. No wonder this very cunning bald head was so happy that it turned out to be empty. I think so. There are several real weapons in his storage bag. Even if the real blood tiger gets them, his strength must be greatly improved. How can he give up easily?


    But it''s good, so Chu Xiong can sit quietly and watch the excitement.


    "Young Lord, you just said you wanted the black bear''s storage bag and spirit beast bag. I''ve given it to you. Now you want the things inside, isn''t it a little too much?" immortal blood tiger picked a few eyebrows and looked gloomy.


    Some disciples who passed by saw that the young master and the blood tiger elder in front of the mission Pavilion didn''t look good. They stopped and turned around and secretly left here. For fear of the two tigers fighting, their small fish and shrimp will be affected.


    "Elder blood tiger, there''s no problem that I want some things of my spirit beast! Are there any treasures in its storage bag and spirit beast bag that even the elder can''t bear to give me?" Xu Sheng''s eyes flashed and continued.


    "Young Lord, I''ve given you what you want. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you what''s in the storage bag and spirit beast bag. You know, the Zhai Lord has given me the black bear''s storage bag and spirit beast bag." the bald man replied faintly, "if there''s nothing else, please forgive me. I have something else to do. I''ll leave." the bald man''s mouth turned up, He flashed and left here.


    Looking at the back of the real blood tiger, Xu Sheng''s face was as heavy as water and narrowed his eyes, which made people wonder what he was thinking.


    Although I didn''t get my treasure back, the result is good


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved and his heart was filled with joy. He has planted a seed between Xu Sheng and the blood tiger immortal, just waiting to germinate and grow up.


    The four people behind Xu Sheng looked at each other with a helpless face. Immortal blood tiger is the elder of the beast studio. These soldiers are not qualified to intervene at all.


    "Let''s go." Xu Sheng, with a black face, threw the storage bag and spirit animal bag to Chu Xiong and walked forward.


    Chuxiong hung the storage bag and spirit beast bag on his waist again and patted it gently. Although it is empty now, Chuxiong is confident that sooner or later he can take back all his lost treasures.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong came to a palace, which was very conspicuous on the beast mountain and incompatible with the surrounding simple style.


    However, this is not surprising, because this is Xu Sheng''s residence. As the little Lord of the beast house, Xu Sheng''s treatment is far more than ordinary. Even if he is a real person, his treatment is a little worse than his treatment.


    "You go down. I''ll call you if you need anything." Xu Sheng waved his hand behind him.


    "Yes!" the four responded in unison.


    Xu Shengshun slowly went up the stone steps and soon came to the door.


    Creak, creak


    At the sight of Xu Sheng, the two children in front of the door quickly pushed the heavy Palace door open.


    Xu Sheng''s footsteps were about to enter the palace. He picked his eyebrows and turned slowly.


    "Where are you going?" his eyes looked at a dark figure walking towards the distance.


    The shadow is not his four bodyguards, but his spirit beast, black bear and Chu Xiong.


    "Me?" Chu Xiong stopped and pointed to himself, with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Yes, I''m talking about you. Where are you going?" Xu Sheng frowned and talked to Chu Xiong patiently.


    Who makes Chu Xiong his spirit beast? Even if he is a little Lord, he can''t live with his own spirit beast, isn''t it


    "Didn''t you just let us go down?" Chu Xiong pointed to the four figures who had gone far away and were about to disappear in the corner of the wall.


    "I said they didn''t include you. You are my spirit beast. Naturally, you want to come with me." Xu Sheng frowned and continued to explain. Chu Xiong was clever and stupid, which made him feel at a loss.


    "Oh! So it is, OK." Chu Xiong touched his chin and suddenly realized.


    In fact, he was helpless in his heart. He had planned to take this opportunity to pretend to be a fool and stroll around the beast mountain. He wants to see what is the difference between baibeast Zhai and Guiyun view, and why the overall strength is so much stronger than Guiyun view.


    However, Xu Sheng could only follow him.


    Chuxiong dejected came to Xu Sheng''s back and followed Xu Sheng into his residence.


    As soon as he entered the hall, a tall statue came into Chu Xiong''s eyes. Chu Xiong''s pupils narrowed slightly. He recognized the man. He was the owner of the beast house!


    As for the name, Chu Xiong naturally doesn''t know.


    In addition to the statue, there is also a table in front of the statue, with some incense candles burning slowly. Apart from these, there is nothing else in the temple.


    Xu Sheng came to the statue, bowed and saluted, his lips trembled and meditated for a moment.


    Then he got up and took Chu Xiong around the statue and came to the back of the palace.


    Behind is a small courtyard, surrounded by three other halls.


    There were two rows of children in the courtyard, half of them men and half women, and exactly ten people. They saw Xu Sheng come in and bow together.


    "Little Lord!"


    Chu Xiong tilted his lips. In terms of the treatment of accommodation, Xu Sheng''s residence can''t be compared with even the Lord Guiyun!


    "You live there. I''ll call you if you have something. Don''t leave here without my permission." Xu Sheng divided the side hall on the right to Chu Xiong and walked to the main hall in front of him.


    Chu Xiong looked at his residence and blinked. He suddenly felt that it was good to follow Xu Sheng!


    Lin''an is a good man, but Lin''an is too weak. It''s really troublesome to ask him to wipe his ass.

 Chapter 388

    It''s not necessarily a bad thing that Lin an was taken away by the iron sword immortal this time. At least Chu Xiong didn''t feel killed by the iron sword immortal. Maybe Lin an had another chance.


    Chu Xiong touched his chin, pondered, and decided to practice with Xu Sheng for the time being. After all, it doesn''t matter who Chu Xiong follows. His goal is to cultivate desperately, improve his accomplishments and become a person as soon as possible.


    Now it seems that the speed of cultivating with Xu Sheng is obviously much faster.


    Chu Xiong nodded slightly and stepped into his side hall.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as I entered the side hall, I saw a spacious living room with tables and tables in the middle and neat chairs on both sides. There are many flowers in the corner. The hall is full of light aroma, which makes people feel refreshed when they smell it.


    Although this is a side hall, it is generally for people. As for the spirit beast, only Chu Xiong enjoyed this treatment. Other people''s spirit beasts are not allowed to be called out in Xu Sheng''s residence, let alone live alone.


    Chu Xiong turned to the living room and came to the back bedroom. He looked at the clean and tidy residence and frowned slightly.


    Xu Sheng''s residence, even the side hall, was carefully cleaned by the servants. Chu Xiong''s dissatisfaction was not a sanitation problem. The reason why he frowned was entirely because the bed he slept in was too small.


    The bed is carved with precious wood as a whole. It''s not too much to say it''s a handicraft, but the length and height


    For Chu Xiong''s figure, it is small.


    I can''t enjoy it. That''s what he''s talking about now.


    forget it.


    Chuxiong breathed out depressed. Anyway, most of him were meditating and practicing, and he wouldn''t go to bed. It''s nothing.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s ears moved, and a burst of noisy footsteps came from the front living room.


    His eyes flickered and he walked slowly to the front.


    I saw that the children I just saw in the yard were coming and going, and put some dishes and fruits on the round table in the middle of the living room.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up. It seems that it tastes good!


    He looked at the delicious food on the table and his lips opened slightly.


    The children looked nervous when they saw Chu Xiong coming. Chu Xiong''s appearance was still scary in the eyes of these children.


    Uh


    Chu Xiong was stunned and stopped immediately. He scratched his head in embarrassment and decided to wait until the children had set the food before eating.


    Before long, a delicious table was ready.


    The children breathed a sigh of relief, slowly withdrew from the side hall, closed the door and left.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened as he looked at the delicious food on the table. He hadn''t had a good meal for a long time. As a black bear, he was really sad.


    Hoo Hoo


    Note that this is not the wind, this is the sound of Chu Xiong eating. He is tall and has a big mouth. He eats like soup and is surprisingly fast.


    In a moment, Chuxiong cleaned the table full of food. He touched his belly and leaned against the corner with satisfaction, looking happy.


    Soon after he became the top level spirit beast, it was a rare relaxation. Chu Xiong completely relaxed and stopped practicing for a day.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Xiong had completely recovered from fatigue.


    He sat cross legged in his room, meditated for a moment, and put his hand on blue ice.


    With the injection of aura, Lanbing woke up slowly again.


    "You wake up. We are now in the beast mountain of the beast house. This is our residence. It''s safer. You can practice yourself in the room." Chu Xiong briefly introduced his environment with LAN Bing.


    Although blue ice can practice in hibernation, it is much slower. Therefore, once Chuxiong''s environment is safe, he still needs to wake up blue ice.


    "Brother Xiong, beast mountain? Is this the world of our beast family?" Lan Bing stretched his waist and said in doubt.


    "It shouldn''t be." Chu Xiong shook his head. "It''s still the world of mankind, so we''d better keep a low profile and don''t lead to trouble."


    "Oh, when can we find my mother?" blue Bing looked gloomy and thought of his mother again.


    Chu Xiong scratched his head. He was embarrassed. He couldn''t help it now. What''s more, he couldn''t find Lanbing''s mother without a clue?


    "Eh! Brother Xiong, your accomplishments! You seem to be getting stronger!" Lan Bing suddenly glanced and noticed the powerful aura fluctuation of Chu Xiong.


    "That''s right! I''m already the top level spirit beast now. As long as I go further, I''ll be the real beast." Chuxiong said in a loud voice. "Once I become a real animal, I can leave here and take you to find my mother." he suddenly turned his head and found a way to go downhill for himself.


    "Great, it seems that we can leave here in a short time." Lan Bing nodded with some excitement. He seemed full of confidence that Chu Xiong would become a real animal.


    "Hehe, hehe, it''s estimated to be soon." Chu Xiong smiled awkwardly. He said it easily, but he knew the gap between real animals and spirit animals.


    Real beast, it''s definitely not so easy to break through!


    Of course, he won''t say that to LAN Bing.


    "Well, I won''t disturb brother Xiong''s cultivation. I''ll practice myself and try to help brother Xiong next time." Lan Bing jumped aside with a strong chest.


    "OK, let''s work together." Chu Xiong smiled and nodded, but his heart relaxed. He was chased by a child to find his mother. This feeling is not very good


    Especially for a male bear.


    When LAN Bing saw that Chu Xiong didn''t have a bed, he immediately dodged and fell on the bed, set it up and went to sleep.


    Chu Xiong picked his eyebrows. It seems that this practice is not different from hibernation!


    After solving the problem of blue ice, Chu Xiong took a deep breath and calmed his mood.


    After half a column of incense, Chu Xiong opened his eyes. His eyes flashed bright.


    First, he opened his chest clothes and looked at his chest. There was a gap about an inch long and deep with bones.


    It was the sword stabbed in the sun''s house!


    The blood was already dry, but a trace of black bone could be seen from the gap of the wound.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help but be afraid. If he hadn''t achieved "iron" skeleton at the critical moment, that sword would definitely kill him.


    But


    Chu Xiong looked at the wound and frowned.


    He was also injured before. After taking the elixir, his skin and flesh will soon recover and remain intact. Although the injury was serious, he should have recovered after taking the elixir for so many days!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes twinkled and studied his wound carefully. If you recover so slowly every time you get injured, it''s still a little troublesome.


    What went wrong?


    In a flash, an hour passed.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows and blinked.


    Is it

 Chapter 389

    Chu Xiong thought of a possibility.


    In order to confirm his guess, he turned his hand and caught the long sword given to him by Xu Sheng.


    He didn''t exert any aura on the long sword and rowed towards the back of his left hand.


    What excited Chu Xiong happened. The long sword didn''t cut a wound on the back of his hand.


    You know, the long sword in Chu Xiong''s hand is a high-level magic weapon. Even if there is no aura and the sharpness is greatly reduced, it is easy to cut gold and jade. But now, this high-level magic weapon can''t break Chu Xiong''s skin!


    Naturally, there are only two reasons for this: one is that the long sword is not sharp enough; The other is Chu Xiong''s physical body, which is really tough and can''t be broken by easy attack.


    Isn''t the long sword sharp?


    Chu Xiong drew his long sword towards the ground. Of course, he used the same force as he had just scratched his skin.


    Click.


    The one inch thick square brick paved on the ground was instantly divided into two halves.


    The sword is so sharp!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and his eyes flickered.


    Since it''s not a magic weapon, it must be that after he became a top level spirit beast, his physical defense went to a higher level!


    He has seen in some classics that some spirit beasts are strong enough to compare with the top-level magic tools. In contrast, due to the strength of the body, once injured, it will be twice as difficult to recover.


    Chu Xiong looked down at his wound and knew something. Now the reason why his injury recovers slowly must be that his body is too strong.


    Chu Xiong was relieved to know that his physical strength had led to the slow recovery of his injury.


    At this time, he looked at his right palm. At this time, there were only three nails on his right palm, two missing.


    After becoming the top level spirit beast, Chu Xiong obtained another kind of natural power.


    He pinched his fingers and counted. Since he changed from a beast to a spirit beast, as his cultivation became higher and higher, there were more and more gifted gods and powers.


    Low level spirit beast, bigger.


    Medium level spirit beast, part of the body becomes larger.


    High level spirit beast, smaller.


    Top level spirit beast, broken empty finger.


    When he became the top level spirit beast, the enlarged supernatural power had been able to bring him an increase of three meters, so that he could make his height reach nine meters with all his efforts. The height of nine meters brings the power of nine thousand jin. This power can''t be blocked by high-level magic tools at all. Only the top-level defense magic tools can have a try. Therefore, Chu Xiong''s strength increased again.


    The magic power of local enlargement enables Chu Xiong to surge in power at a critical moment through local enlargement, which can achieve a surprising effect at a critical moment.


    Smaller magic power. Although this magic power has no power, its practicability is not small. Once Chu Xiong leaves Baishou mountain, he can mingle with some people with low cultivation and inquire about some news. It is very convenient.


    The ability of the first three supernatural powers is very single. They are all small supernatural powers, so there is only one effect.


    Chu Xiong always resents that all three kinds of supernatural powers are small ones. Three times in a row are small magic powers. Even if it''s a lucky draw, your luck is not so bad


    What makes Chu Xiong more concerned is that the natural powers obtained by spirit beasts have a great relationship with their own qualifications. The more qualified the spirit beast is, the easier it is to obtain medium and large magic powers. The less qualified the spirit beast is, the easier it is to obtain small magic powers.


    After three times of obtaining small magic powers, Chu Xiong was really annoyed about his qualifications for a while. Although his cultivation speed is far higher than the normal speed of ordinary spirit beasts, it is because the level is still low.


    When he arrives at the real beast, there will be more bottlenecks, and the role of qualification will become more and more obvious.


    Although Chu Xiong is full of confidence in himself, who doesn''t want his qualification to be the first in the world


    Chu Xiong touched his chin and stared at the three nails on his right palm, lost in thought.


    The first three supernatural powers are all small supernatural powers, which is obvious.


    However, what level of magical powers did he get when he became a top level spirit beast?


    On the surface, if this new magic power is just shooting nails to attack the enemy, it should be a small magic power.


    However, as the owner of nails, Chu Xiong. Since he got the power, he found that he could gather aura on his nails to refine them.


    When he refines his nails with earthy aura, his nails will get a sense of earthy massiness; When he refines his nails with water aura, his nails will obtain the gentle power of water; Other auras, nails can be used for their own use, and finally have special magical powers.


    However, when a nail has the earth magic power and is quenched with other auras, it has no effect. In Chu Xiong''s opinion, it should be that nails have a aura, which will repel other auras.


    Even so, the magic power of nails is not small. It can''t be simply said that it is a medium magic power or a big magic power.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Chu Xiong shook his head with self mockery. No matter what level of supernatural power it is, it can enhance his strength.


    He doesn''t know how long it will take for the two missing nails to grow. What he needs to do now is refine the remaining seven nails so that they can be used at a critical time.


    Chu Xiong closed his eyes. His talent and magic power were branded in his brain the moment he became the top level spirit beast. All the methods of use were well understood without any obstacles.


    An hour later, Chu Xiong waved his hands and pinched a Dharma. As the natural power of the black bear, the method is naturally very simple. Chu Xiong did a good job for the first time.


    The nail of his right thumb flickered. After a while, the earthy yellow light completely covered his thumb.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, Chu Xiong has lived in the side hall arranged by Xu Sheng for a month.


    Every morning, the children in the courtyard will come to the living room of Chuxiong side hall, put all kinds of delicious food he likes to eat on a table, and then retreat. The next day, I collected yesterday''s bowls and dishes, put on new dishes, and went round and round, day by day.


    Under such comfortable care, Chu Xiong finally refined a thumb nail after a month of hard practice.


    Chu Xiong sat in his room and looked at his thumb. His aura was injected slightly. His nails instantly changed from bone black to earthy yellow, which seemed incompatible with other nails.


    "Finally!" Chu Xiong sighed and looked at the refined nails in front of him.


    Refining nails is not difficult, but the refining time is really a little long. This month, he didn''t practice for a moment. He spent all his time refining his nails, which greatly delayed his cultivation progress.


    One month''s training and one nail''s refining are better. Chu Xiong has some murmurs in his heart.

 Chapter 390

    As one of the hardest parts of the black bear''s body, the hardness of the refined nail has increased a lot. Chu Xiong couldn''t test how strong it was. He estimated the power according to the aura consumed by refining nails. The power was at least twice that of refining nails.


    It''s no problem to smash high-order magic tools with one blow. As for the top-order magic tools, you can only know after trying.


    A nail is equal to a month''s hard work. He doesn''t intend to waste it when necessary.


    Staring at the nails emitting a yellowish halo for a long time, Chu Xiong received his aura. His nails turned bone black again, just like other nails.


    In addition, after a month, he not only refined a nail, but also grew a nail. A month is long. It''s not short, but it''s not long.


    Both the growth cycle of nails and the difficulty of refining nails greatly limit the exertion of this magic power. Therefore, he doesn''t intend to use this magic power until necessary.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly. Now his physical cultivation has reached the top level. The aura in the Dantian is still medium level. He refined one by breaking the empty finger.


    What to do next really needs to be considered.


    After a while, he took a long breath and decided to refine his nails first.


    After several years of hard training, he has long understood that as a black bear, if he wants to live long enough, the first thing is to be strong enough. The strength is weak. It''s not surprising that you will meet a strong enemy sooner or later and lose your life.


    He has just become the top level spirit beast, and it is impossible to break through and become a real beast in a short time. The spirit of Dan Tian is likely to break through into a higher order. But he has no magic weapon at hand now. Even if the awesome spirit of Dan Tian reaches the high rank, it will not improve the strength.


    Refining nails is the fastest way he can think of to improve his strength.


    Once he refines all ten nails, the short-term explosive power is amazing.


    Having made up his mind, Chu Xiong slowly closed his eyes and fell into a boring refining.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and another five months have passed.


    On this day, Chu Xiong is refining.


    Suddenly, Xu Sheng''s faint voice sounded in his brain.


    "Xiong Sha, come to the main hall."


    Chu Xiong closed his eyes and picked the tip of his eyebrows. A moment later, he gently vomited a turbid breath and opened his eyes.


    "After half a year''s absence, why did Xu Sheng suddenly think of me?" Chu Xiong frowned slightly.


    In five months, he refined five more nails. Plus the nails refined in the first month, he refined six nails in total. There is still some gap with his expected goal of refining ten nails. At this time, he was called out by Xu Sheng. Chu Xiong was reluctant. However, Xu Sheng is his nominal master. He can''t go without going!


    "Forget it, go and see what he wants from me? The power of six nails is not small. It should be enough for the time being." Chu Xiong muttered and left his side hall.


    Because the main hall was close to the side hall, Chu Xiong appeared in the living room of the main hall after a moment.


    The living room of the main hall is basically the same as that of the side hall where Chu Xiong is located, but the area is larger and the furnishings are more luxurious.


    As soon as he entered the main hall, Chu Xiong saw Xu Sheng sitting on the throne in the hall.


    At this time, he was wearing a blue robe, wearing a small crown, frowning, and holding a small jade amulet in his right hand.


    Obviously reading the contents of the jade symbol.


    Chu Xiong saw Xu Sheng immersed in it. He didn''t shout, but looked at it quietly.


    After several breaths, Xu Sheng''s spirit was dim. He locked his eyebrows and looked at Chu Xiong. Then he blinked, his face puzzled.


    Do I look so good! And keep watching?


    Chu Xiong''s heart is full of stomach Fei.


    As if to prove his idea, Xu Sheng made a move in his hand and hit Chu Xiong with a light.


    Chu Xiong was surprised. As soon as his mind turned, he planned to avoid. However, he felt no malice from Xu Sheng, so he gritted his teeth and let the light fall on himself.


    Um!


    Chu Xiong blinked, and the light fell on him without any feeling. So what did Xu Sheng do?


    When he looked up at Xu Sheng, he saw that Xu Sheng''s eyes were shining with a faint white light and was frowning at him.


    "What''s the matter? It''s been half a year. Your cultivation hasn''t increased at all!" Xu Sheng said with an ugly face.


    It turned out to be a Taoist technique to explore Reiki.


    Chu Xiong turned his lips. He refined his nails for half a year. He didn''t have time to practice. His aura naturally didn''t rise. However, the broken empty finger is his magic power at the bottom of the box, and it''s inconvenient to tell Xu Sheng.


    But it doesn''t matter


    "After the breakthrough, I spent half a year to consolidate my accomplishments, which was just stable a few days ago." Chu Xiong slowly explained without blushing and beating his heart.


    This explanation can make sense in ordinary black bears, but Xu Sheng can''t accept it here. He is the little master of beast studio. From small to large, he is stronger than his peers in all aspects. With the improvement of cultivation, some elders are slowly left behind by him.


    But today, his spirit beast was incredibly slow to practice, which greatly delayed him!


    He clearly remembers that his father, the master of beast studio, said that this black bear has extremely high qualification and double cultivation of Taoism and physique!


    Xu Sheng''s chest fluctuates and there seems to be a fire burning in his eyes.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth was turned away and he didn''t care. Even if he practiced slowly, what could Xu Sheng really do to him?


    His current identity is Xu Sheng''s spirit beast


    It is estimated that Chu Xiong can make use of the identity of the spirit beast to make the Lord popular.


    "I have two bottles of pills here. Take them." after a while, Xu Sheng took out two porcelain bottles from his arms and threw them to Chu Xiong.


    Pill!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. His cultivation was slow. He was not punished, but also rewarded?


    He clapped with one hand, and the corks of the two porcelain bottles flew up at the same time and floated in the air.


    Chu Xiong''s exposed hand brightened Xu Sheng''s eyes, and all his unhappiness disappeared, even some excited.


    The black bear''s advantage is that he has great strength, and he will be clumsy when he is strong. However, Chu Xiong opens the bottle stopper and holds it in the air with his aura, which shows that his use of strength and aura is as exquisite as his arms and fingers.


    Not to mention that ordinary spirit beasts can''t do this, even low-level ordinary Taoists can''t do better than Chu Xiong.


    "Good, good!" Xu Sheng smiled.


    Chu Xiong raised his head and glanced at Xu Sheng. He was speechless. This guy''s face became too fast.


    He was not in the mood to talk to Xu Sheng and looked at the two porcelain vases in his hand.


    A porcelain vase contains the elixir Xu Sheng gave him last time. It is the size of the nail cap and tastes good. There are three; Another kind of small yellow pill, which he has never seen before, contains a lot of aura and smells very fragrant.


    "The black one you have eaten is the awakening beast pill, the top-level elixir, which can enhance the aura in the body; the yellow one is called the wonderful elixir, and the top-level elixir, which can enhance the aura in the elixir field." Xu Sheng was in a good mood when he saw that Chu Xiong was studying the elixir in his hand. He specially pointed out the efficacy of the two kinds of elixirs.

 Chapter 391

    It actually increases the aura in the Dantian!


    Chu Xiong looked at the small yellow pill and was delighted. With these miraculous pills, his cultivation speed in the pill field could be improved a lot. Since he became a medium-level spirit beast, the aura in Dantian hasn''t increased much. Every time he uses his magic power, he is very limited.


    "I just received a task and need to go to Guazhou. You go back and practice well and start in ten days." Xu Sheng thought of the purpose of calling Chu Xiong and said easily.


    "Guazhou?" Chu Xiong put away the porcelain vase and looked at Xu Sheng.


    "Guazhou is one of the six states of the state of Wu, adjacent to our baibeast mountain. The road is not too far, the task is relatively simple, and it won''t take much time." Xu Sheng thought that Chu Xiong didn''t know where Guazhou was, and explained to Chu Xiong.


    "OK." Chu Xiong nodded and turned away from the main hall.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not enough to refine his nails in only ten days, so Chu Xiong didn''t refine his nails after he returned to his residence.


    After pondering for a while, he took out the porcelain vase containing the magic elixir given to him by Xu Sheng.


    The miraculous elixir can increase the aura in his elixir field. Since it is impossible to become a real animal in a short time, and he has a handy elixir in his hand, cultivating the aura in the elixir field is put on the agenda.


    Chu Xiong carefully studied the yellow pill and the magic pill. Seeing that there was no problem, he took one at ease.


    He was always at ease when he followed Lin''an. But when Xu Sheng arrived, he was worried.


    Chu Xiong thought about the difference between the two carefully.


    It is likely that Lin an is too weak and Xu Sheng is too strong!


    On the surface, Lin an is the master and Chu Xiong is the follower. In fact, most of the time, Lin an obeys Chu Xiong''s words. He followed Xu Sheng, but Xu Sheng was in charge. Chu Xiong actually had no right to speak.


    Chu Xiong smiled bitterly and shook his head. This may be a comfortable practice. There is no dangerous price


    As the elixir goes down, a special feeling spreads in the belly and turns into a lot of aura. Chu Xiong''s expression was so solemn that he quickly carried out the Qi training skill. Under the guidance of Kung Fu, the aura in his belly gathered in his Dantian one after another.


    Chu Xiong closed his eyes and felt the crazy growth of aura in the elixir field. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    Chu Xiong sat on Xu Sheng''s flying boat and left the beast mountain.


    Chu Xiong looked around and saw that there were 50 people standing on the flying boat, including 30 lower rank mortals, 12 middle rank mortals, six higher rank mortals and two top rank mortals. Of course, Chu Xiong was not a spirit beast.


    In addition to Xu Sheng, another top rank friar is an old man. He has a thin face, thin beard on his chin, a pair of small eyes shining, and is talking to Xu Sheng with a smile.


    "Young master, do you have any more detailed information about our mission to the Lijiang River in Guazhou? Up to now, I only know to destroy a family surnamed Zhao." the old man smiled and leaned forward slightly, giving people a feeling of great respect.


    Xu Sheng''s eyes flashed and smiled at the old man.


    "Wang Lao, I started to get the same news as you. However, before I set out, I got more news. There is a high-ranking clan leader in the Zhao family with the highest cultivation, and the cultivation of others is ordinary. There are only about 20 people with cultivation."


    "Oh! There are only more than twenty people, and the highest cultivation achievement of their family is the highest level! In this case, will we make a mountain out of a molehill when Zhaili sends us?" old Wang frowned, which was a little strange.


    "Hey hey, I got news from the inside. After we finish this task, we will get a more difficult task. So many of us are mainly prepared for the next task." Xu Sheng smiled and was a little proud.


    "Oh? That''s it! I''ll tell you... How could the mission Pavilion do such a stupid thing as killing chickens with ox knives! Thanks to the fact that the young master is well informed, otherwise I have to be confused until the end." the old man suddenly realized that he immediately complained that the mission Pavilion hid information. At the same time, he flattered Xu Sheng.


    Although the old man is also the top level of cultivation like Xu Sheng, Xu Sheng is the little Lord. He is only an ordinary steward in the beast studio. In terms of identity, the difference between the two is not a bit. Xu Sheng won the news that the old man can''t get. It''s really effortless.


    "Hehe, the mission Pavilion is also worried about leaking the news in advance. I got the news from the elder. No wonder the mission Pavilion." Xu Sheng smiled faintly.


    "The young master''s ability is still great, but the old man is far from it!" old Wang looked and sighed.


    The elders of the beast house are real strong people. Even if they have the highest level of cultivation, they will not disturb the elders because of these small things.


    "Alas! Recently, many families under the jurisdiction of our beast house have defected, and I don''t know what''s wrong. If these guys live in peace, we don''t have to run around." old Wang turned his eyes and said with some depression.


    Chu Xiong looked a little curious about the news. Not long ago, he was involved in a battle for no reason. His practice is not to help these guys copy their homes!


    What''s more, Chu Xiong is not sure whether the beast room is a good person or a bad person. He doesn''t want to help the tyrant and kill the wrong person.


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but one thing I''m sure is that no matter who betrayed beast studio, I will destroy his whole family." Xu Sheng''s eyebrows stood and his face showed a murderous spirit.


    "That''s nature. You can''t be forgiven for betraying the beast house." Wang nodded with approval.


    Betrayal?


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and thought about it. From the perspective of baibeast Zhai, they want to fight the rebellion. Naturally, they are the Party of justice.


    However, two things happen. We must look at both sides and not just listen to one side.


    We should continue to see what is right and what is wrong.


    Chu Xiong slowly closed his eyes and fell into cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Guazhou is the territory of Huangtian palace. As a force living in the gap between the two major forces in the state of Wu, baibeast Zhai should keep a low profile. Therefore, after Xu Sheng''s flying boat arrived in Guazhou, it often flew at night, rested during the day, and the speed was slow.


    About ten days later, the flying boat landed on a hill at dawn.


    At Xu Sheng''s command, all the people got off the flying boat.


    "The target is the house opposite the Lijiang River." Xu Sheng stood in the front and pointed to the red brick and green tile opposite the river at the foot of the mountain. "Let''s have a rest during the day and wait until dark."


    After more than ten days'' journey, they were already a little tired. Hearing this, they immediately dispersed one after another.


    Chu Xiong looked at the house in the distance and frowned slightly.


    This house covers a large area. I''m afraid there are no less than a thousand people living in it!

 Chapter 392

    According to what he heard on the flying boat, Xu Sheng and his family are going to kill all the people in the house. How many people do they have to kill!


    Chu Xiong looked at the people in the beast house and the cooking smoke rising on the edge of the Lijiang River. He was silent for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone meditated and practiced. Time passed quickly. In an instant, the sun set and the moon came back again.


    Old Wang opened his eyes, looked at the sky and stood up.


    "Let''s get ready. We''ll take action soon." he glanced around, his voice not high, but very clear.


    Hearing this, all the people in the beast studio stood up and looked excited and eager to try.


    It is not surprising that they are numerous and powerful, and there will be no danger in a short fight. As long as you win, you can steal your family and win the treasure. For ordinary disciples who are not rich, it is definitely a good opportunity to get rich.


    "Little Lord, you see?" old Wang went to Xu Sheng''s side and respectfully asked for instructions.


    Although old Wang is much older than Xu Sheng, and his cultivation is the same as Xu Sheng, the actual team leaders all understand that Xu Sheng, the young master of beast studio, must be.


    "Let''s go." Xu Sheng said coldly.


    Then, Xu Sheng pinched his hands and ejected a black fog from his mouth. The black fog was not big. Under the control of Xu Sheng, it blocked the front of the people, so that the Zhao family opposite the Lijiang River could not find the trace of the people. After all, fifty people emit all kinds of auras, but they are really eye-catching.


    All the people in the beast studio looked solemn and restrained their smiles. They called out their magic tools and began to pinch the formula and chant the curse. A moment later, a little light appeared under everyone''s feet.


    "Let''s go." old Wang waved his hand, flew up and ran down the mountain.


    Fifty people were hurrying down the mountain like a strong wind.


    After Chu Xiong became the top level spirit beast, his speed increased again. Naturally, he didn''t need to use his magic powers. He only needed to use half his speed to keep up with the people.


    Not long after, the party came to the edge of the Lijiang River. Xu Sheng''s black fog was under his intentional control, so that the eyes of all the people in the beast studio could easily penetrate the black fog and see the situation across the river.


    The house opposite the Lijiang River is already dark, like an ordinary mortal village. It can''t be seen from the surface that it is a friar family.


    "Is this the Zhao family? Why can''t you see?" a young man whispered with a good friend beside him.


    As he had reached his destination, Wang Lao announced the goal of this mission on the flying boat. Only then did we know that the mission was to wipe out the traitor of beast Zhai, the Zhao family. Announcing the mission at the moment before the operation can prevent leakage of information, which is the practice of beast Zhai.


    "I can''t see. It''s our first time on a mission. Maybe we don''t have enough experience." another young man frowned and thought about it.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in front of them turned around and looked at them with two sneers, with a mocking look on his face.


    The two young men looked at each other and then bowed their hands solemnly.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, there are many things we don''t understand when we do the task for the first time. Please give us some advice."


    "Hey, hey, look at you, senior brother Zhou, I''ll give you some advice today." although the middle-aged man is a medium-level cultivation in all bodies, he doesn''t have a high position in the beast studio. He usually does tasks with him with medium and high-level cultivation. It''s rare to be called "senior brother". The respectful words of the two people make the man very useful.


    "Thank you, senior brother Zhou!" they were overjoyed at the speech and saluted again.


    The man glanced at a huge house on the other side of the Lijiang River, and his mouth showed a cold meaning, "we just go over and kill all the people!"


    "Well, what if you kill him wrong?" a young man said with a few changes in his face and some hesitation.


    "Kill wrong? Then kill wrong." the man smiled and didn''t care.


    what!


    Chuxiong''s pupils shrink slightly. Although their voices are very small, they can''t escape Chuxiong''s ears.


    Kill the wrong one?!


    You know, the station on the other side of the Lijiang River is not a person, but a house, nearly a thousand people!


    Do all the people in the beast studio think so?


    Chu Xiong was so excited that he quickly looked left and right. They all looked calm. The man''s words didn''t impose a barrier. These people should have heard it, but there was no response. Well, they all agree with the man''s words!


    Chu Xiong suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou!" the two young men were pale and frightened.


    "There are some reasons for this. Your strength is too poor. I can''t tell you for the time being. When you are as strong as me, you will naturally know." the middle-aged man said proudly with a glance at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, the two young people were overwhelmed by such remarks, so they completely stayed in place.


    "Why?" Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and he didn''t believe it.


    What''s the reason for killing?


    No matter how they fight for a while, Chu Xiong has made up his mind to release water


    Chu Xiong listened to the three people''s conversation. Old Wang came up to Xu Sheng and whispered a few words, then waved behind him.


    Soon, a team of 25 people followed him to the other side of the Lijiang River, while Chu Xiong and the remaining 25 people stood still.


    Half an hour later, Xu Sheng looked solemn and said coldly, "start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two people came up from behind. They came to the edge of the Lijiang River.


    The Lijiang River is about 100 meters wide and the current is fast. If people don''t walk from the air, they can only choose the water.


    They pinched the Jue in their hands and gently recited it in their mouth, and a blue light surged from them.


    Then they stretched out their palms and four blue lights hit the river.


    Click, click


    The blue light fell on the river and instantly made a layer of ice on the river. Under the intentional control of the two, the frozen direction went straight to the opposite bank. Not long ago, they built an ice bridge on the turbulent river!


    When they saw that the ice bridge was built, they took back their magic powers and stood aside.


    Xu Sheng didn''t speak, but his feet flashed, turned into a blue light and shot at the other side.


    The people behind him, including Chu Xiong, quickly followed.


    The ice was very strong. Chuxiong''s huge weight stepped on it. The ice remained motionless. After a few breaths, all 25 people, including Chuxiong, came to the opposite side.


    "Kill!" Xu Sheng said coldly.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Xu Sheng''s four bodyguards and Chu Xiong, the other 20 people all flew up and jumped onto the courtyard wall. Twenty magic instruments flashing with spiritual light roared down.


    Shua Shua


    For a time, I do not know how many people in their sleep can no longer wake up!

 Chapter 393

    "Enemy attack!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    Suddenly, there was a burst of startling voices in the courtyard that was originally in the dark. These voices were full of aura and easily spread out for several miles in the silent night.


    At the same time, a red light shot into the sky and burst like fireworks in the air, illuminating the whole house.


    Chu Xiong''s face moved. Whether it was those warnings or the red light in the sky, it all showed that there was a Taoist family here.


    Dozens of figures appeared on the top of the wall. When they saw that all the people in the beast studio were urging magic tools to kill the people in the house, they shouted and shot.


    Suddenly, a light band lit up in the air of the whole house, which was the magic light emitted by the magic instruments flying out of the fight between the two sides.


    The whole house was no longer quiet. There were shouts and explosions.


    Chu Xiong frowned at all this and remained silent.


    Xu Sheng turned his back and hands in front of him and didn''t make a move.


    The disciples of beast house are much better than those of this family in terms of magic tools and magical powers, so people who come out of the house are often killed on the spot.


    Huh?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes turned. He found that there were four people standing on the roof of the largest courtyard in the house. The four people shot one after another and killed three people in the beast house!


    After fighting for so long, it''s the first time someone fell from the beast studio.


    "Is it the head of the Zhao family?" Xu Sheng blinked and asked in a low voice.


    "Young Lord, please allow me to inquire and kill them all by the way." one of Xu Sheng''s four bodyguards, middle-aged man, Agni, came up. Fire is certainly not his real name, but his nickname.


    "OK." Xu Sheng nodded.


    When the fire smelled the speech, a trace of joy appeared on his face, and several jumps floated over.


    "Young Lord, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the fire fighting so many people alone. I''m willing to help him." the guy who looked like a 13-year-old boy took two steps forward and arched his hands.


    Chu Xiong looked at the young man. He was nicknamed Muji. Although he looked young, his actual age was over 40. The reason why he has such a face is related to his practice.


    "Good." Xu Sheng glanced at several people on the roof in the distance and nodded again.


    MUJI''s mouth turned into a green light and jumped into the distance.


    In order to see more clearly, Xu Sheng flashed and fell on a high wall beside him.


    The other two were not idle and jumped to Xu Sheng''s side.


    Chu Xiong, of course, didn''t need them to work so hard. He shook his shoulder and his height rose to four meters. With his tall figure, he saw everything that happened in the whole house clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you? Why did you come to our Zhao family to kill wantonly?" the oldest old man in the middle of the roof shouted with trembling beard and angry eyes.


    "Zhao family! It seems that the goal is right." the fire stood on the courtyard wall opposite the old man and nodded gently.


    "Hey, hey, it''s no use knowing who we are, because you''ll die soon." with a sneer, Muji jumped to the side of the fire and stood still.


    Fire glanced at Muji, frowning slightly, but did not say anything.


    "What, let us die! What a big breath!" a man beside the old man breathed fire in his eyes, pinched his hand, and a blue light shot out from behind him and went straight into Muji.


    The other two are not backward, and two blue lights are emitted.


    They saw that the two people in front of them were all high-level accomplishments, so they did their best.


    MUJI snorted coldly and stood with one hand. A green light flew in front of him and circled around.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Three long blue swords hit the green light in turn, made three clear sounds, and were bounced away.


    Green light is a green round shield. Because it is a high-level magic weapon, the long sword of three medium-level magic weapons hit it without leaving any trace.


    Now that the four Zhao family have taken action, Huohuo and mujiben plan to kill the four, let alone waste time.


    The two of them each held the law and said something in their mouth.


    A light of fire flies out behind the fire. It is a fire magic weapon similar to Chaoyang sword, which stabs the old man directly.


    MUJI at this time also called out a piece of wooden Teng, which came out of the roof and crazily entangled the other three people.


    Huo Huo and Muji, as Xu Sheng''s bodyguards, cooperated with each other. As soon as they shot, they used their magic powers to cover the four people in front of them.


    Their faces changed slightly, their bodies flashed wildly, and they scattered all over the hospital in an instant.


    "It''s done!" Xu Sheng nodded with satisfaction. If the Zhao family are together, it is not easy for Huohuo and Muji to win. But separated, the three middle-level friars couldn''t stop Muji''s magic power at all.


    Pa Pa, Bang


    From time to time, the whole house roared, and all kinds of streamers danced in the sky.


    Of course, all this is not without harsh screams.


    Chu Xiong glanced around. There were many people in the Zhao family, but most of them were mortals. Only 40 people were able to perform Taoism. The strongest is the four people who fight with Muji and fire. The others are low-level accomplishments or newcomers who have just learned Taoism. The strength gap between the two sides was huge. Soon, the Zhao friars were killed, and only some mortals ran desperately outside the house.


    For this situation, the people of beast studio obviously knew that old Wang and his people had already guarded all the exits and killed the fugitives.


    Chu Xiong breathed heavily in his nose. This unilateral slaughter made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Xu Sheng, is it really good for you to do this? Those people are all mortals!" Chu Xiong couldn''t hold back and said to Xu Sheng in his mind.


    "Xu Sheng?" Xu Sheng frowned when he heard Chu Xiong call his name. "You haven''t called me master since I became your master." Xu Sheng turned around and said slowly.


    "Master, I don''t like this word." Chu Xiong shook his head, "I''d better call your name."


    Hearing Chuxiong''s words, Xu Sheng was stunned. He glanced up and down at Chuxiong as if he had found something new.


    "Your former master, do you also call his name?" Xu Sheng''s eyes flashed and said again.


    "Also call the name directly." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    "Well, since you''ve been doing this all the time, I won''t embarrass you. When you admit me one day, it''s not too late to call again." Chuxiong''s stubbornness aroused Xu Sheng''s competitive heart. He wanted to make Chuxiong completely surrender to him in the bottom of his heart.


    "As for the mortals you mentioned, I''m actually a little strange. You''re a black bear. Will you care about human life or death?" Xu Sheng asked curiously.

 Chapter 394

    Chu Xiong was stunned by Xu Sheng''s words, which made him tongue tied.


    Yes!


    Chu Xiong was depressed for a while. He is now a black bear. Human life and death has nothing to do with him.


    "Since you can''t make sense, I have no reason to stop them." Xu Sheng turned back and looked forward again.


    With the strength of fire and Muji, the Zhao family are not rivals at all. Soon they killed four people and returned.


    There were only sporadic screams in the whole house. Soon, the sporadic screams disappeared.


    The disciples of the beast house scattered to explore the treasures.


    After a while, the people of beast studio gathered around Xu Sheng again, all looking happy. As long as you can survive, you will gain more or less.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the crowd. Except that three people were killed by the head of the Zhao family, no other members of the baishouzhai sect were killed. I have to say, these three guys are really unlucky. They even met the strongest existence of the Zhao family.


    "Young Lord, should we reveal the following tasks?" old Wang came up to Xu Sheng and asked in a low voice. When he came, Xu Sheng once revealed that after completing the Zhao family''s task, there was a more difficult task, but Mr. Wang always remembered it.


    As soon as the nearby people heard this, they also stopped smiling and looked solemn.


    The task of the task Pavilion is not very easy, not to mention this kind of task that has been specially emphasized with some difficulty, the risk is certainly not small!


    Xu Sheng glanced at everyone''s expression and his eyes flashed.


    "Leave here first." out of caution, Xu Sheng didn''t say the next task on the spot.


    "Yes," they replied in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    After a incense stick, a gray light flew up and left the Zhao family.


    Chu Xiong sat on the flying boat and looked at the mess below. He couldn''t bear it. Because he didn''t know the Zhao family and wasn''t sure whether what baishouzhai did was right or wrong, he can only be a bystander now.


    However, to Chuxiong''s surprise, as Xu Sheng''s spirit beast, he didn''t need to fight at all in such a big battle. Xu Sheng''s men alone had done everything.


    Speaking of it, it''s really easy to be Xu Sheng''s spirit beast.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s expression moved, and his face looked puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Xiong Sha." Xu Sheng was right next to Chuxiong. He also felt some changes in Chuxiong''s mood, so he asked.


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and slowly said what he didn''t understand.


    "You killed so many people, don''t you collect the corpses?" on the flying boat, Chu Xiong saw the corpses on the ground clearly with his good eyesight. The guy in the beast studio did something to copy the family and destroy the family. He didn''t even deal with the body. Even Chu Xiong couldn''t see it.


    "Oh, the corpse will be handled by Zhaili. We don''t need to take care of it." Xu Sheng said faintly.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved slightly and stopped talking.


    The flying boat flew rapidly in the night sky. An hour later, it appeared on a mountain that was unknown how far away from the Zhao family.


    After a night''s fierce battle, except Xu Sheng and a few others, everyone else was very tired. They found a clean place to sit cross legged and recover their strength.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Xu Sheng still drove his flying boat to fly all the way with the people.


    Sunrise, sunset, half a month has passed.


    Chu Xiong estimated the distance. They had already flown half the distance of Guazhou and went far into Guazhou.


    As for what they are going to do next, Xu Sheng didn''t say. Up to now, Wang Lao is also at a loss.


    Another night later, they came to a hill. As usual, it''s time to rest. But today Xu Sheng called everyone up and asked everyone to change into casual clothes.


    "Young Lord, where are we going?" old Wang was puzzled.


    "We''re not far from Liuxi square in Guazhou now. I need to go to Liuxi square for some things. If we''re all dressed up in animal studio and some are conspicuous, we''ll change our casual clothes and act separately." Xu Sheng said faintly.


    Liuxifang!


    It sounds like a trading place similar to qinglingfang city.


    Chu Xiong blinked and became interested. Of course, he is more open-minded now. He is a lot easier with Xu Sheng. At the same time, he has less freedom.


    Fortunately, he focused on cultivation, but he didn''t care much about his freedom at present. Anyway, if he really wants to be free, he can go anytime.


    "Liuxifang! Yes, it''s not far from here." old Wang patted his forehead and suddenly realized.


    "Have you been here?" Xu Sheng''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Liuxi square is tens of thousands of miles away from beast mountain. Ordinary people will never go so far if they have nothing to do.


    "Hehe, I worked as a steward in liuxifang when I was young." old Wang hehe smiled and his eyes were a little free, as if he remembered the past.


    "Oh? Mr. Wang had this experience. In that case, our next action would be much more convenient." Xu Sheng''s eyes lit up and was surprised.


    "Is the next task related to liuxifang?" old Wang was stunned.


    "It''s not true, but it has something to do with it. We''ll discuss it again when we reach the beast room in Liuxi square." Xu Sheng''s eyes flashed slightly and ended the topic.


    Chu Xiong''s ears stood tall. When he was listening to the rise of, he suddenly cut it off. He couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    ¡­¡­


    Liuxifang is located in the north of Guazhou. Taoists and family monks from Taoist temples in the north of Guazhou will come here to trade. Whether it''s magic weapons, pills, spells, spirit beasts, everything.


    Of course, this is what people near liuxifang think. Whether it is like this or not varies from person to person.


    Liuxifang is located on a small island in the middle of the Yangtze River, which is 2000 meters wide. People around the Yangtze River know that there are water demons in the river from the moment they remember. Once a ship wants to land on the island, it will be capsized by the water demon. Therefore, ordinary people around the Yangtze River never dare to let their ships near the island.


    The island is covered with dense vegetation and occasionally sounds of birds and animals, which brings a mysterious veil to the island.


    The sun was still overhead. Chu Xiong and Xu Sheng took their men by boat across a Yangtze River about kilometers wide and came to an island in the middle of the river.


    Water demon!


    That''s the magic power exercised by the steward of Liuxi square. They sink mortal ships to make mortals far away from here and facilitate practitioners to trade.


    Otherwise, the Friar''s workshop, where ordinary people go in and out, will not violate the rules!


    The people guarding the island sensed that Xu Sheng and others were friars. Naturally, they would not stop them, so they easily boarded the island.


    On the island at the beginning, a thick white water vapor came to his face. Chu Xiong blinked and walked past behind Xu Sheng without hesitation.


    Because the island is surrounded by water, the protection array of liuxifang borrows the power of river water. By borrowing water aura from the array, you can double the defensive power of the protection array.

 Chapter 395

    As soon as they boarded the island, Xu shengfen gave a few instructions and dissolved them. Only four bodyguards and Wang Lao were left. As Xu Sheng''s spirit beast, Chu Xiong naturally wants to follow him.


    "Little Lord, this way, please." old Wang led the way.


    As the person in charge of the local beast house, old Wang was very familiar with this place. His party walked around in the woods.


    As the trees became more and more sparse, a lot of people appeared in front of them.


    "There seem to be a lot of people!" old Wang raised his eyebrows slightly and wondered.


    "Why? Are there few people here?" Xu Sheng said faintly.


    "I can''t say less, but there aren''t so many. What happened?" old Wang blinked and guessed.


    Xu Sheng''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak any more.


    Soon, a two-story building appeared in Chuxiong''s sight.


    These small buildings are some inns. From time to time, some guests come in and out, which is very lively. Some people noticed Xu Sheng and others, but they immediately took back their eyes, bowed their heads and walked over.


    Xu Sheng, a group of people, not only built high enough, but also Chu Xiong, a powerful black bear spirit beast. When ordinary people see it, they hide away for fear of causing trouble.


    "Young master, this way, please. Our beast studio has its own residence here, so we don''t have to live in the inn." old Wang said proudly.


    The island was not too big, and all the buildings were built in one place. Therefore, the people soon came to a two-story wooden attic with a plaque "beast house" hanging on the door.


    Chu Xiong had already shrunk his figure to a height of two meters in order to facilitate his actions. In this way, it would be more convenient to enter places such as the beast house.


    When they entered the beast room, the first thing they saw was a long counter, which stood in front of them. In the back, like the drugstore, there are many wooden cabinets, on which there are notes indicating the goods sold in the cabinets.


    Of course, these cabinets are empty.


    Although the elixir taken by the spirit beast is not as popular as that taken by humans, it also has a certain scarcity. After all, there are absolutely fewer alchemists who can refine the spirit beast elixir than the alchemist who can refine the elixir taken by the friars.


    If the quantity is small, the price is naturally high, so it can''t be placed in the front desk at will.


    There is a note here, which is mainly for people who are not familiar with the pills taken by spirit beasts.


    At this time, three guests in the room are looking at the pill information on the cabinet.


    When the man saw Xu Sheng and others coming in, he trotted all the way to the front.


    "Hello, guests, what do you need? Please come inside." the waiter smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    A guest in the hall was about to ask the waiter something. When he saw that the waiter ran away, he was angry. But when he felt the cultivation of several people led by the man, he held back all his words. Even afraid that his expression was not good-looking, he turned around, stared at the drug name on the cabinet and whispered gently.


    As for what is muttering, I''m afraid only he knows


    "Call the person in charge here." old Wang looked indifferent, took out a jade card from his arms and shook it in front of the waiter.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the jade plate, which was engraved with the word "all animals".


    The man looked cold, restrained his smile and respectfully said, "please have a rest in the back. I''ll call the boss here."


    Xu Sheng nodded.


    The man hurried to the front and took the people from the side of the counter.


    The beast room was not big. A few steps later, they came to a living room in the back house.


    Xu Sheng, as the little Lord, naturally sat on the throne, and the others sat on both sides in two rows. Chu Xiong, as the spirit beast of the little Lord, did not need to wait outside like other spirit beasts, but sat down in the corner of the hall.


    Not long after, a burst of footsteps came.


    A fat man in a blue robe ran in. Chu Xiong turned his mouth. It may be the food of the steward. Well, most of the stewards he had seen were fat.


    The fat man came to the hall a few steps, scanned a circle of people, and saw Xu Sheng sitting on the throne.


    His face shook and he bowed deeply.


    "When the upper guard arrived, he lost his welcome. Forgive me!"


    Although fat man is the steward of beast Zhai in Liuxi square, he has never been to beast mountain, let alone seen Xu Sheng, so he doesn''t know Xu Sheng''s identity.


    Even so, the people who can take out the beast token in the beast room are the high-level people from the beast mountain, and ordinary people in the beast room don''t have such a token.


    So it''s called a bad job. That''s good.


    "Are you the steward here?" Xu Sheng, as a young master, naturally won''t call him the fat boss in front of him. The title of boss is sealed by the following people for convenience.


    "I''m Guo Debin, the steward sent here by Zhaili. I don''t know what to call Shangchai? Shangchai came here suddenly. What can I tell you?" the fat man introduced himself and tried to find out the intentions of Xu Sheng and others. Guo Debin''s heart is really nervous at this time when so many highly cultivated beings suddenly appear in his small baishouzhai office!


    "You don''t have to know who I am. Just answer what I ask. As for my coming, don''t mention it to others." Xu Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice sank.


    "Yes, yes! Remember." Guo Debin clasped his hands and looked nervous.


    "What happened in liuxifang recently? I heard that there seem to be more people here than before." Xu Sheng glanced at Old Wang and asked faintly.


    Old Wang smiled and listened.


    Guo Debin was stunned, blinked, and then suddenly looked, "I think I must be talking about Liuxi auction?"


    Auction?


    Chu Xiong''s look moved. He doesn''t have many magic tools in his hand now. He really wants to get some treasures at the auction.


    However, Chu Xiong suddenly remembered his storage bag. All the treasures fell into other people''s hands. Now he has no spirit stone. What can he buy


    Guo Debin saw that Xu Sheng didn''t speak. He continued: "Liuxi auction is the largest auction in the north of Guazhou every ten years. Every time it is held, many treasures can appear. Some Taoist temples and forces from far and near will come here to take a picture, and there will be a large number of people. In fact, this auction will be held in Chongyang building the day after tomorrow. You can go and have a look when you have time."


    When Guo Debin finished, Xu Sheng looked at Old Wang sitting aside. Old Wang smiled awkwardly. "There are too many years. I forgot. I remembered as soon as he said just now. This auction is really the largest nearby. It often produces some good treasures."


    Xu Sheng took back his eyes, narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "I''m here on a mission and need to live for some time."

 Chapter 396

    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right now." Guo Debin was very cold, and Xu Sheng was a big man at first sight. He must be careful when receiving such people. It''s not uncommon to have your head gone.


    "Go down," Xu Sheng said faintly.


    The fat man saluted and walked out slowly.


    Seeing that the fat man was gone, old Wang smiled and looked at Xu Sheng, "young Lord, listen to you. We''ll stay here for some more days?"


    "Yes, according to the task, we must wait for some people here." Xu Shengdao.


    "Wait for someone!" old Wang was stunned. His face changed. He whispered tentatively and asked, "isn''t it the one waiting for us?"


    Xu Sheng did not answer, but nodded.


    The five people in the hall, except Chu Xiong, looked at each other and their faces were a little ugly.


    Fifty of them came this time. Even if three died in the Zhao family, there were 47 left. So many people have to wait. That can only explain one problem, that is, the enemy is too strong, and their 47 people are not enough!


    Chu Xiong looked at the faces of these people and wondered. He thought for a moment and didn''t have a clue.


    "Young Lord, since we have to wait a few days, do you want to go to the auction? Maybe we can get some good treasures to deal with the following tasks." Mr. Wang took a breath and suppressed his uneasiness.


    Xu Sheng touched his chin and nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    As Xu Sheng''s spirit beast, Chu Xiong is lucky to be alone. He took a wonderful elixir and fell into practice again.


    With the help of miraculous medicine, his aura in the elixir field increased a lot faster. Although there is no suitable magic instrument to control, it has more Aura, and it is good to use Taoism.


    ¡­¡­


    Chongyang building is located in the center of the square city. On weekdays, it is a restaurant. Only the auction once every ten years will it be used for auction.


    Today, it is the once-in-a-decade Liuxi auction. A large number of people have gathered in front of the Chongyang building, including the waiter of the restaurant and the person who organized the auction. Of course, more guests came to the auction.


    Chu Xiong followed Xu Sheng and came to the


    Looking at the bustling crowd, Xu Sheng frowned. He is the young master of the beast house. Wherever he goes, people will automatically divide into two rows to make way. But he can''t show his identity when participating in the auction, not to mention that he has a task and can''t expose his identity.


    Before he came, he found a mask to cover his face and put it on.


    "Let''s make way for our childe." Xu Sheng''s four bodyguards have known his mind for so long. Without his command, he went to push away the crowd and squeezed out a way for Xu Sheng.


    Those who also planned to participate in the auction were so crowded that their anger rushed up. But at the sight of Xu Sheng''s accomplishments, he suddenly wilted.


    Two top level friars, one top level black bear and four high-level friars can''t come up with such strength. Who dares to be presumptuous!


    The waiter in Chongyang building had enough eyesight. Seeing Xu Sheng''s style, he immediately knew that a big man was coming and hurried to greet him.


    "Sir, please come inside! Please come inside!" the man is not tall and full of spirit.


    Xu Sheng nodded gently and followed the man behind him.


    Chu Xiong followed Xu Sheng and soon came to the door.


    "Slow!"


    At the gate of the Chongyang building stood two wild men in topless khaki trousers. When they saw that Chu Xiong was going to enter the Chongyang building, they immediately stretched out their hands and stopped Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong is stunned. Everyone else can enter. Why can''t he get here?


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Sheng frowned and turned back.


    He had already entered the double ninth tower. At this time, he saw Chu Xiong stopped, so he stopped.


    "My Lord, during the Liuxi auction, spirit beasts are not allowed in the Chongyang building. If adults don''t want to separate from their spirit beasts, they can put them in the spirit beast bag." a reckless man said apologetically when he saw that Xu Sheng and others are obviously not easy to provoke.


    "Hmm? Why are there such rules?" Xu shengmei frowned and looked at Chu Xiong. "Do you want to go into the spirit animal bag?" he said to Chu Xiong in his head.


    "I''m also very interested in the auction. Maybe I can find something I use." Chu Xiong thought about it and said calmly. Joke, there is no reason to go back out of the spirit beast bag. If he can''t go back, he will never go back.


    Knowing what Chuxiong meant, Xu Sheng looked at the wild man, "I''m not going to put it away or let it wait outside."


    After listening to Xu Sheng''s words, the wild man''s forehead jumped and planned to say something.


    At this time, the wild man felt his hands sink. He subconsciously looked down and saw a heavy storage bag in his hands. The man who put the storage bag was an old man behind the black bear.


    "This!" the wild man was stunned.


    He wanted to return things to the old man in his mind, but his hands didn''t listen. He just secretly put the storage bag into his arms.


    Because this storage bag has some weight, he can''t let go


    "It''s OK to go in. You can cover it up and don''t make it difficult for us." the reckless man clenched his teeth and told old Wang.


    Old Wang smiled and nodded. He flashed a light in his hand and hit Chu Xiong with a light.


    With a flash of light, Chu Xiong had a hat on his head, covering his face.


    Chu Xiong has been wearing the clothes that can change. Of course, the word "Guiyun view" has long disappeared from his chest.


    Now he''s back to the way he pretends to be.


    "Please!" the wild man was overjoyed.


    Can not take responsibility, easily get some extra rewards, the gatekeeper''s job has become much easier.


    In this way, the party entered the Chongyang building.


    The Chongyang building is three stories high. In the middle is a three story hall. In the center of the hall, there is a high platform made of red cloth, about one person high.


    There are many tables and chairs on the first floor, surrounding the red high platform in the middle.


    The second floor is a circle of elegant seats. You can watch the play in the hall according to the railing, or sit by the window and watch the street view.


    The highest third floor is some small boxes, the same pattern as the second floor, but separated by wooden boards. If you look carefully, you will find that each box on the third floor has been banned, so that people outside can''t hear what people in each box say.


    At this time, there were many people sitting in the hall. Chu Xiong glanced at them. Their accomplishments were generally low and medium level, only a few were high-level accomplishments, and none of the top level.


    Those with high accomplishments generally hold their own identity and will not easily sit in the hall.


    Xu Sheng and others are even more so.

 Chapter 397

    "Sir, where are you going to sit?" the waiter looked at Xu Sheng with a smile.


    "Naturally, we want the best box." the fire roared.


    "OK, adults, come with me." the man turned and took the people along the stairs in the corner.


    As there was still some time before the auction officially began, only a small half of the seats were sitting on the second floor. Several of them, Chu Xiong, also recognized that they were the disciples of the beast house who came with them.


    The name of Liuxi auction is not small, which attracted them.


    Chuxiong followed Xu Sheng and soon came to a box on the third floor. The box was very large and six people plus Chuxiong was very empty.


    "Gentlemen, are you satisfied here?" the man smiled.


    "Go down, it''s none of your business." the fire took out two spirit stones from his arms and threw them into the man''s hands.


    The man picked up the spirit stone, smiled and thanked again and again. Then he slowly turned and walked out.


    The tables and chairs in the room have been set up. Xu Sheng sits in the middle. The red platform of the Chongyang building happens to fall into his eyes and is not covered at all. It''s natural to have this treatment at this price.


    Mr. Wang sat beside Xu Sheng as a companion. Agni and Muji went out and guarded the door. The other two bodyguards stayed in the house and sat in the corner.


    Xu Sheng was present. The four of them did not dare to participate in the auction. Their main task was to protect Xu Sheng.


    Chu Xiong looked and found a clean place to sit down.


    There is still some time before the auction. Taking advantage of the vacancy, he plans to practice for a while and improve his accomplishments.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and fell into practice. Xu Sheng sat aside and felt that Chu Xiong was practicing. He couldn''t help looking and his eyes lit up slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. As the sky grew dark, the noise outside the Chongyang building gradually weakened, but the sound inside the Chongyang building became higher and higher.


    Obviously, the auction is about to begin and people have almost arrived.


    Chu Xiong''s ears moved and slowly received the skill.


    Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong


    Suddenly, a dense drum sounded in the hall. Everyone in the hall was stunned. Suddenly, the Chongyang building became quiet.


    Chu Xiong stood up and looked out of the window.


    At this time, an old man in blue came to the stage.


    As soon as he came to the stage, the drum stopped. The Double Ninth Festival building, which was still brightly lit, suddenly went dark. Except for two lights on the red platform, all the others had been extinguished.


    Because of this, all eyes fell on the old man.


    "Yu Bingzhang!" old Wang looked a little surprised.


    "Do you know?" Xu Sheng looked at Old Wang suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey, let me laugh. When I was in charge here, this man came to me and bought pills for spirit animals several times, so he is still an acquaintance. However, I didn''t expect that he has the same cultivation as me and has reached the top level." old Wang looked at the old man in green clothes, because he remembered that this man''s cultivation was not as good as him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he hadn''t seen him for decades. His cultivation was similar to that of him. He couldn''t help feeling depressed. But there''s no way. Wang Laoka has been at the top of fanti for some years. It''s not so easy for real people to break through.


    The old man looked around and smiled. Although it was dark under the stage, for the old man with the highest level of cultivation, it was not much different from the day. He also practiced the power of spirit and eyes.


    "Hello, everyone. Yu Bingzhang, an old man, is the main photographer of this Liuxi auction. I won''t say much nonsense. The Liuxi auction once every ten years has officially started. Some old people know the rules of the auction, but new people don''t necessarily know them, so I''ll briefly introduce the rules of the auction here..." the old man talked with confidence.


    Chu Xiong sat in the room and listened carefully. The rules of the auction he had participated in were basically the same.


    After a while, Mr. Yu finished.


    Two people came up from below, carrying a tray covered with a red cloth.


    Xu Sheng sat where he was, but old Wang unconsciously leaned forward to make himself see more clearly.


    "All Taoist friends, the rules have been finished. Let''s start today''s first auction." the old man''s voice was loud. He went to the side of the tray, copied his hand and opened the red cloth.


    With the red cloth lifted, a burst of golden light shot out on the stage, making Chu Xiong''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Broken gold Sabre! Hundreds of years ago, the magic weapon of Xu Zhengtian, a great Xia of Guazhou, is a medium-level magic weapon. The reserve price is ten medium-level spirit stones, and the price is increased one at a time." Yu''s old voice shows a sense of admiration.


    Of course, his expressions and words are more to incite everyone''s emotions.


    Great Xia Xu Zhengtian''s cultivation is only a medium level. In his eyes, it''s more like a child doing a few good deeds and leaving a good reputation. It can''t be on the table at all.


    However, as an introduction to the auction, it is a good choice.


    Yu Bingzhang''s words instantly aroused the blood of some people who claimed to be just people in the hall. Their blood turned suddenly and their eyes were bright. They had regarded themselves as the successor of great Xia Xu.


    "Eleven." does not mean that the old shout begins. Someone in the hall can''t sit still and directly asks for an offer.


    idiot!


    Chu Xiong muttered in his heart that if he was in such a hurry, he would be slaughtered at a high price.


    "Twelve!"


    "Thirteen!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Eighteen."


    The price rose quickly. This medium-level magic weapon with a single magic power was added to 18 pieces. The warm scene suddenly disappeared, and the Hall fell into a short silence for the time being.


    The price of this magic weapon is about 15 pieces. For middle-level friars, the price of 18 pieces is really a little higher.


    These people who wanted to win this treasure immediately calmed down when they heard the price.


    "Is there anything higher? Great Xia Xu personally killed many evil demons and crooked ways with this sword! If you hold it in your hand, you can certainly help justice." Yu Bingzhang continued to tempt.


    "Nineteen!" a voice shouted excitedly.


    Chu Xiong didn''t have to look. He guessed this man just by listening to his voice. He was the first guy to make an offer.


    It seems that his injustice is settled


    Chu Xiong shook his head. He bought a medium-level magic weapon with 15 medium-level spirit stones and four more pills. Now he bought a magic weapon with a single magic power.


    The four medium level spirit stones are naturally nothing for people with high accomplishments, but they fall on the medium level friars of all bodies, but there are also many!


    "Is there anything else Taoist friends want?" Yu Bingzhang did not drop the hammer, but continued to shout, trying to make more efforts to make the price rise so little.


    Three times later, no one answered, and the broken gold knife was sold to the last bidder.

 Chapter 398

    Chu Xiong also participated in the auction several times, so he was familiar with the procedure. He stood in the box on the third floor and watched quietly.


    After the auction in the hall started, the atmosphere was rising under the auspices of Zhang C. The better the treasure is sold, the higher the price will be.


    Of course, occasionally Yu Bingzhang will sell some small things, so that those who only have ordinary low-level cultivation can also participate in it.


    In a flash, half an hour passed.


    Chu Xiong glanced at Xu Sheng and Wang Lao beside him.


    The auction in the hall was so hot that not only the middle and high-level treasures had been sold for a long time, but also a top-level magic weapon. But Xu Sheng always looked indifferent, as if he despised all the auction products.


    Chu Xiong thought about it. It''s not surprising. Xu Sheng is the little Lord of the beast studio. He uses all the top-level treasures, and he doesn''t know how many pills there are. The things auctioned below are good, but how can they be better than the treasures in his storage bag!


    Although Chu Xiong had a crush on several treasures, he was unable to buy them because there was no spirit stone in the storage bag. Moreover, he is now Xu Sheng''s spirit beast, and it is not convenient for him to participate in the auction.


    Forget it, my goal now is to practice well and improve my accomplishments. All magic tools are foreign objects. Don''t rush for a while.


    Chu Xiong sighed lightly and comforted himself.


    At this time, Yu Bingzhang''s voice came into Chuxiong''s ear again. Chuxiong''s ear moved. He found something he had noticed for a long time and appeared!


    "The ear of the wind is magical." Yu Lao shook a bamboo slip in his hand and shouted loudly. "Once you learn this magic power, you can hear voices hundreds of meters away. It can play miraculous effects on some special occasions."


    Chu Xiong has long wanted to increase his hearing and smell, but he suffers from no good magic power. After all, who can practice such an auxiliary magic power without any lethality?


    If I have time, I will practice some destructive powers.


    Therefore, he looked for many, and did not find a suitable one.


    Chu Xiong was still excited, wondering how to bid for the magic power, but some strange voices rang out in the hall.


    "Cut, what magic power is this? Chicken ribs!"


    When Yu Lao finished, there was a slight hiss under the stage.


    For this magical power, full of contempt.


    No wonder!


    Practitioners are already hearing and seeing, and they can hear voices tens of meters away. With this magic power, they just make their hearing better. On the surface, it seems to be useful. In fact, when you think about it carefully, it''s useless.


    Why do you say that?


    Because those who want to eavesdrop must also have cultivation accomplishments. As long as the other party is not stupid, how can he not use the barrier to talk about important things at will?


    Some people who participated in the auction had some ideas, but when they thought about it carefully, they thought it was really useless, so they lightened their mind.


    Yu Lao looked embarrassed. If someone outside said such words in front of him, he had to let the other party know. But today he is the person who organizes the auction. It''s hard to find trouble for the guests. He can only hold his breath.


    He took a deep breath.


    "The following steps are unknown. There are 15 medium level spirit stones."


    General magical powers can be judged according to their power, but such auxiliary magical powers are difficult. Because the size of the auxiliary supernatural power effect has nothing to do with the supernatural power itself, but with the strength of the user itself. The higher the cultivation, the better the effect of this magical power. The lower the cultivation, the worse the effect of the magical power.


    Therefore, there is no equal order.


    For the magic power that everyone is very weak, they directly quote 15 medium-level spirit stones. The people in the hall are not fools. Who will buy this order?


    The Liuxi auction, which has been lively for a long time, is rare to be quiet.


    Yu Bingzhang''s lips trembled. He hadn''t seen such an embarrassing situation for a long time.


    At this time, he couldn''t help being angry. Which guy sent such a chicken rib to the auction! He has made a plan in his mind. If this thing is not disposed of, he must settle accounts with the guy who receives it when he goes back.


    "Fifteen medium level spirit stones!" at the critical moment when Yu Bingzhang was in a dilemma, a sound of nature resounded through the Chongyang building and saved Yu Bingzhang.


    "Clinch a deal!" Yu Bingzhang had no time to thank this person and ended the auction directly at a one-off price for fear that the other party would renege. As for the rule that once the auction price is quoted, he can''t go back on his word. He, the main photographer, forgot


    After shooting, he looked in the direction of the sound and slowly raised his head. The direction of the sound is not the first floor, not the second floor, but the third floor!


    Those who can open a box on the third floor are either strong enough or high enough.


    Whether it''s before or after, it all represents vision. Why would such a person buy such a chicken rib thing? Yu Bingzhang was a little confused.


    Not only was he stunned, but the people in the hall also looked at a loss. They also heard that this thing was bought by people on the third floor!


    "Hum, I''m so stupid. I don''t know where to spend more money!" a man dressed up as a childe sitting in the hall gently shook his fan and looked sarcastic.


    "It should be the childe from which family. He took part in the auction for the first time and bought something new." an old man touched his beard and guessed the identity of the buyer on the third floor.


    "It doesn''t matter whether rich people buy things or not. The important thing is to like." another person''s eyes flashed and looked at the box on the third floor with envy.


    ¡­¡­


    Some people talked about it one after another. For buyers on the third floor, they were full of all kinds of cynicism.


    There were a few people sitting in their own position and staring at the Shun Feng ER magic power in C Zhang''s hand. They were really annoyed. In their opinion, since the people on the third floor think this magic power is good, it must be the people on the third floor who have found the uniqueness of shunfenger. They don''t think the people who can sit on the third floor to participate in the auction have problems in their brains. It is more likely that the tall people on the third floor have unique insight.


    At the moment, the person sitting in the box on the third floor who photographed the magic power was also a little stunned. He didn''t expect to win the target in the first shot.


    "Xiong Sha, you said that you could improve your strength. I just photographed it. I hope you didn''t deliberately deceive me because I have more money." this man is the nominal master of Chu Xiong, Xu Sheng!


    "This magical power is really very useful to me. Don''t worry." Chu Xiong replied in his head.


    He looked at Yu Bingzhang''s shunfenger magic power and was overjoyed. This magic power is naturally very weak when used by others, but in his hands, it can make his hearing even stronger!


    It turned out that Chu Xiong knew that there was no spirit stone in his storage bag, so he took the initiative to find Xu Sheng. Xu Sheng knows that the following shunfenger magic power can improve Chu Xiong''s strength. Naturally, he will not be stingy.


    This made Xu Sheng pay to help Chu Xiong buy the magic power.

 Chapter 399

    "That''s good." Xu Sheng nodded and took back his eyes.


    Yu Bingzhang handed the bamboo slips to a man behind him and continued to auction the next auction.


    Not long after, as soon as the box door opened, a man came in with the auction, and the fire followed him, fearing that the man would do anything wrong.


    "My Lord, your auction has arrived," the man said with a smile.


    Chu Xiong saw that the waiter held a tray in his hand. The tray was covered with a piece of red cloth. From the trace, it could be recognized that it was a bamboo slip.


    Xu Sheng didn''t answer either. He threw a small cloth bag directly.


    The man took the bag, looked inside and was stunned. After several breaths, he raised his head somewhat tangled, "Sir, this..."


    "More is for you." Xu Sheng said faintly.


    "Ah! Thank you, thank you." the man''s face suddenly showed ecstasy and bowed desperately. The excitement was expressed in his words.


    "Go down." Xu Sheng waved his hand.


    "Yes, yes." the man put the tray on the small table, bowed and ran out.


    The man is so rude. Needless to say, Xu Sheng must have given more Lingshi. He made a huge fortune.


    Chu Xiong is not interested in how many spirit stones Xu Sheng has given. His attention has been attracted by the bamboo slips in the tray.


    He lifted the red cloth and grabbed the bamboo slips in his hand.


    Go with the wind.


    Three big black characters are written on the bamboo slips.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes twinkled and his expression was a little excited. He shook the bamboo slips and looked at them carefully.


    He didn''t notice that beside him, Xu Sheng''s eyes had left the auction in the hall, but looked at Chu Xiong in surprise!


    At the beginning of the bamboo slips, the effect of the following wind ear divine power is introduced. After practice, the hearing of the person who practices can be greatly increased, about several times. Later, how to practice is discussed.


    Chu Xiong holds the bamboo slips and reads them carefully. After about a incense stick, he rolls them up and spits out his breath.


    Shunfenger is just an auxiliary magic power. It''s not hard to practice. He estimated that if according to the bamboo slips, two days would be enough for him to master the magic power.


    "Have you finished?" Xu Sheng asked faintly in his head.


    "Well, let''s take a look first, and I''ll think about some details when I go back." Chu Xiong was immersed in the bamboo slips. Xu Sheng''s sudden question didn''t arouse his vigilance.


    "Oh? What''s the problem? Tell me, I may know." Xu Sheng''s faint voice sounded again in Chu Xiong''s brain.


    "Well, there''s a place above that says..." suddenly, Chu Xiong was surprised, his heart shouted and mentioned his voice. If he was thinking back, he naturally stopped.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?" Xu Sheng asked suspiciously in the room without a voice in his head this time.


    Chuxiong''s lips moved. He turned his head and saw Xu Sheng''s strange smile.


    "Xiong Sha, I asked you something? You answered very well just now! Why don''t you talk now? Don''t say what you said just now is nonsense." Xu Sheng said slowly and kept exerting pressure on Chu Xiong.


    "Besides, you seem to know words. Can you explain it to me?" Xu Sheng said again.


    No!


    No!


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Damn it, damn it! A moment of excitement, complacency!


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s heart was full of chagrin.


    Watching Xu Sheng keep asking Chu Xiong some strange words, several other people in the room looked at each other suspiciously.


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter with you?" old Wang hesitated and decided to ask. After all, what''s wrong with the young Lord? As an escort, he has a lot of responsibility.


    "Nothing. I''m talking to Xiong Sha. Look at your auction." without Chu Xiong''s answer, old Wang interrupted. Xu Sheng frowned and waved his hand unhappily.


    Xu Sheng''s face was not good-looking. Old Wang was so frightened that he dared not ask again.


    Chu Xiong was so anxious that he couldn''t find a solution. However, old Wang''s words won him some valuable time. Chu Xiong suddenly had an idea.


    He took a deep breath first to suppress the tension in his heart. Of course, he could delay a little time to make his next words more like that.


    "Of course I can recognize the characters." Chu Xiong raised his head and was a little proud.


    "Oh! How can you recognize it?" Xu Sheng''s eyes brightened and excited.


    General spirit beasts don''t know words at all. It''s up to their master to teach them. Therefore, some spirit beasts often don''t understand the skills in place, and the effect of cultivation is not good.


    In order to make the effect of spiritual beast cultivation better, many owners also try to make spiritual beasts read, but spiritual beasts have poor natural talent. Human children have to learn to read for several years to succeed, not to mention spiritual beasts that are not open


    Even if some spirit beasts recognize all the words and understand the meaning of the words, it is more difficult for spirit beasts, even more difficult than becoming real animals. Therefore, most people will not train spirit beasts to read at all, because their pay is out of proportion to their income.


    However, Chu Xiong in front of him can read, and he just saw that Chu Xiong can understand the meaning in the bamboo slips. This skill is really very useful.


    Although Chuxiong''s ability to recognize and understand the meaning of words can not improve his strength, as long as he trains Chuxiong well, over time, Chuxiong must be his most powerful help.


    "I learned all this from my former master." Chu Xiong didn''t know what Xu Sheng thought, so he directly blamed Lin an for it.


    "Lin an!" Xu Sheng looked a little moved. He could lay a foundation in writing for a black bear. How many years of hard work has the owner called Lin an had!


    At the moment, Xu Sheng can''t help admiring Chu Xiong''s former master.


    He asked himself what his aptitude and intelligence were. He never dared to teach Chu Xiong to read.


    "Yes, yes, ha ha, ha ha..." Xu Sheng thought that Chu Xiong was now his spirit beast. He laughed proudly and couldn''t help it.


    Such a good thing for nothing fell on him. Even if he is the little Lord of the beast studio, there are countless spirit animals in the studio, and he can''t suppress the ecstasy in his heart at this time.


    "Little Lord." old Wang looked at Xu Sheng with some worry.


    "Little Lord."


    "Little Lord."


    The fire had already gone out, and the remaining two bodyguards, the old man and the young woman, also showed a worried look on their faces.


    Chu Xiong picked a few eyebrows. He said that his master was Lin an


    Why is Xu Sheng crazy?


    He stood aside and looked at Xu Sheng laughing wildly. He was at a loss.


    After several breaths, Xu Sheng stopped laughing and looked at Chu Xiong excitedly.


    "If you have any magic powers and skills you like in the future, just tell me and I''ll buy them for you."

 Chapter 400

    "Really?" Chu Xiong''s eyebrows were excited.


    If Xu Sheng is crazy, he will benefit a lot! Chu Xiong murmured in his heart.


    Of course, this kind of muttering did not pass on to Xu Sheng. Otherwise, let Xu Sheng know that it would not be buying him something, but giving him a sword


    "Of course what I Xu Sheng said is true." Xu Sheng nodded and trained his spirit beast. No master would be stingy.


    "In that case, I''m not polite." Chu Xiong tilted his mouth, shook his body and came to the window. This position can be seen clearly, which is helpful for him to find good things.


    "The next auction item is..."


    The auction of shunfenger Shentong was just an accident. Yu Bingzhang''s next auction was very smooth. Several treasures sold at a good price, and his face smiled again.


    Two hours later, Chu Xiong has returned to one side to rest.


    There are many treasures at the auction, but Chu Xiong doesn''t need much, and he doesn''t like ordinary high-level magic tools.


    There was one magic weapon on the top level, but Xu Sheng said he would give Chu Xiong one after returning to the beast mountain, so he wouldn''t have to shoot it.


    Magic tools, skills, pills and Chu Xiong''s needs are basically covered by Xu Sheng. Chu Xiong is the first time to be a spirit beast.


    no


    Chu Xiong shook his head. He is not a spirit beast, but a man. This must be borne in mind. When he gets his treasure from the blood tiger immortal, he will leave here.


    He doesn''t intend to be Xu Sheng''s spirit beast all his life.


    Xu Sheng is kind to him. He will find a chance to return it. Chu Xiong thinks in his mind that he doesn''t want to owe others.


    Chu Xiong is thinking wildly. Here, Liuxi auction is at its last moment.


    "All Taoist friends, after several hours of fierce competition, this Liuxi auction has come to an end. For the last treasure that has not been photographed, everyone should go all out, otherwise, it will be ten years after the next auction." Yu Bingzhang looked shocked and Lang Lang said.


    The last treasure!


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved.


    The last treasure is often the treasure at the bottom of the box at the auction. It must be a heavy treasure. He braced himself up and came to the window again.


    Not only did Chu Xiong cheer up, but even Xu Sheng, who had watched the excitement all night, brightened his eyes. For a man like him who lacks nothing, only the final treasures of the auction can arouse his interest.


    In the past, if he had been prepared, he would naturally be able to find out what the final treasure of the auction was, but this time he came in a hurry and had no preparation for the auction, so he had no time to ask what the final treasure was.


    There was a commotion in the hall. They polished their eyes and threw themselves into the high platform again. According to past experience, the final treasure must be won by the guests on the third floor. However, as the guests on the first and second floors, it is OK to make a bid.


    Yu Bingzhang saw that all the people''s interests were transferred and smiled. With one hand, a roll of blue cloth appeared in his hand.


    what is it?


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He didn''t sell cloth!


    When Yu Bingzhang took out the cloth from the storage bag, Chu Xiong had sensed the cloth. There was no aura at all. It was not a magic weapon at all.


    "That''s it. What''s the last treasure?"


    "Yes, isn''t it ordinary cloth? You can''t say that the clothes made of this cloth look good. Ha ha..."


    "Ha ha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    For a moment, the whole hall burst into laughter.


    Not only has Chu Xiong observed the things in Yu Bingzhang''s hands, but others have also checked them. Indeed, there is no aura at all. It is undoubtedly a mortal thing.


    This kind of thing is the last thing in this cooperation. No wonder people will laugh.


    The once-in-a-decade Liuxi auction takes a piece of cloth as the finale of the treasure auction. It''s sure to laugh when it comes out.


    Laughter continued in the hall, but all the people in all the boxes on the third floor stared at the cloth with a slight frown.


    This was all because Yu Bingzhang looked at the eyes of everyone in the hall and was full of disdain. The only reason why he can do this is that the cloth in his hand is indeed a treasure, but everyone in the hall doesn''t recognize it!


    Of course, not only the people in the hall don''t recognize it, but no one in the box on the third floor recognizes it, but even if they don''t recognize it, they won''t laugh at Bingzhang like the people in the first floor.


    "Hum!" Yu Bingzhang snorted coldly. He didn''t talk nonsense, but grabbed one end of the cloth in one hand and spread the cloth in his hand.


    Rush!


    Chu Xiong looked at the unfolded cloth, his pupils narrowed slightly, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    As the cloth unfolded, a pair of simple strokes outlined with red lines appeared in front of everyone.


    The painting is very rough.


    Chu Xiong touched his chin and showed a little light in his eyes.


    "What''s this? It''s not like a painting, but like a map." Wang Lao frowned and hesitated.


    "It''s really a map." Xu Sheng''s eyes flashed and said slowly.


    The treasure at the end of Liuxi auction turned out to be a map. He was so interested in where the map was drawn.


    "What map is this?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t sell magic tools and pills, how can you sell the map? How many spirit stones can the map be worth?"


    "Even if it is a secret place, with our cultivation, isn''t it the same to have a map?"


    "Yes! The Liuxi auction is getting worse and worse. Now they are starting to compete with bookstores."


    ¡­¡­


    People in the hall once again had all kinds of strange ideas and pointed at the map in Yu Zhang''s hand.


    Even if they don''t buy it, it doesn''t prevent them from commenting!


    Yu Bingzhang is not angry. These people sitting in the hall on the first floor are not the customers of the treasure in his hands. What they say is not important. What matters is the people upstairs!


    "Everyone, take it easy. Let me introduce the origin of this picture and the map of where it is drawn. I think we can solve your doubts." Yu Bingzhang waved his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    Hearing Yu Bingzhang''s voice, the discussion in the hall soon disappeared.


    All the people gathered their minds and listened carefully to Yu Lao''s introduction.


    "Everyone must know that Wu has six states. Each state has a vast area and tens of millions of people. But have you ever thought that there is only one Wu in the world? Is there no other country?" Yu Bingzhang''s voice was not loud.


    Chu Xiong saw Xu Sheng''s expression and moved. He sat up against his chair.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed, did not speak, and looked at Yu Bingzhang on the high platform again.

 Chapter 401

    The people in the hall looked at Yu Bingzhang on the stage in a daze and wondered, what are they doing?


    Are there other countries?


    For people who have lived in the state of Wu for generations, Yu Bingzhang''s words are somewhat inexplicable.


    In their hearts, the world is originally a country, the state of Wu, but there are many forces in the state of Wu.


    "Therefore, in order to explore this secret, some people want to find out the answer and dare to take strange risks to explore the wilderness!" Yu Bingzhang''s voice was shocked, and the whole Chongyang building was suddenly filled with Yu Bingzhang''s voice.


    Wild!


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved. Some people used to call him wild alien, wild alien. It turned out that there was such a place!


    "Wild! Sure enough!" Xu Sheng raised his eyebrows and brightened his eyes.


    "Wild!"


    "Wild!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the mention of the word "barbarism", there was a trace of fear in the eyes of the people in the hall.


    The original disdain for the blue cloth map was immediately thrown out of the sky.


    "This map is not a wild map!" an old man stammered.


    "Hey hey, Taoist friend, that''s right and wrong. It should be said that it''s half right." Yu Bingzhang smiled with a strange look on his face.


    Yes, yes, no, no, why did you come out half right!


    Chu Xiong scoffed at this. In his opinion, this is a gimmick made by the auction in order to raise the price of the auction.


    "This map is really a wild map. It''s true, but it''s only from Jiaozhou to the real animal area, but there''s no further forward." Yu Bingzhang said, with a look of regret on his face.


    Jiaozhou is one of the three states under the control of Huangtian palace. In the east of Guazhou, it does not border with Feiyun palace. It is a more remote place.


    "Real animal area? Can you really reach the real animal area?" a voice of surprise came from a box on the third floor.


    "The Taoist friend above can rest assured that Liuxi auction has identified this picture and will never be wrong." Yu Bing Zhang Langsheng replied.


    "OK! Please quote." another voice sounded next to Chuxiong''s box.


    It seems that the value of this picture is not small!


    Chu Xiong looked a little moved.


    Wild?


    Real animal area?


    Chu Xiong has never seen these places in the books he has read before!


    He couldn''t help thinking of taking a picture. However, he is now a black bear. If he auctions the final items, he is too ahead.


    In desperation, Chu Xiong gave up the plan.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just a remnant picture." Xu Sheng breathed out and shook his head depressed.


    "The usefulness of the remnant map is not small." old Wang blinked and was moved.


    "If you want it, just take it. I''m not interested in this picture." Xu Sheng said faintly.


    "Thank you, young Lord." old Wang stood up and came to the window. He stared at the remnant picture in C Zhang''s hand, as if he was determined to get it.


    Yu Bingzhang stood on the high platform, glanced around and said.


    "Now that all Taoist friends have understood the advantages and disadvantages of this picture, we will auction this wild remnant picture. The reserve price is 1000 medium level spirit stones! At least 10 medium level spirit stones will be increased each time."


    As soon as Yu Bingzhang''s voice fell, everyone in the hall took a breath of cool air. This price can''t be taken out by even high-level friars except the strong ones with the highest level of cultivation!


    Some people who don''t know the value of this picture can''t help muttering.


    Is such a picture really so valuable?


    No matter what people on the first floor think, someone has spoken on the third floor.


    "A thousand."


    "Ten thousand."


    "One thousand and thirty."


    ¡­¡­


    The price of thousands of middle-level spirit stones did not scare people. On the contrary, there was a small competition at the level of these experts on the third floor.


    The friars on the first floor and the second floor were shocked and strange when they listened to the quotation of more than 1000 medium-level spirit stones.


    "Isn''t it just a picture? Why is it so expensive?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know."


    A long faced man frowned and asked the people around him, but neither of them knew why.


    Birds of a feather flock together.


    With his strength, barbarism is still a word written in a few books, and he doesn''t understand its true meaning at all.


    "So expensive!" a middle-aged man frowned in a box on the third floor.


    "It''s not expensive. This picture can reach the real animal area. There are countless natural materials and earth treasures in the real animal area. As long as you pick up a few, you can earn back the cost of this picture." another person in the same box replied.


    "Eleven hundred." the middle-aged man bit his teeth and shouted.


    "Eleven hundred and ten." this voice was shouted by old Wang in the box where Chu Xiong was.


    "Eleven hundred and twenty."


    ¡­¡­


    The spirit stone seemed to increase madly without money. Soon, it came to the 1500 mark!


    Finally, the sound of quotation on the third floor slowed down.


    "1500 for the first time, is there anything else?" Yu Bing looked at the third floor. The price had basically reached their estimated price, which was quite satisfactory. Although this picture is helpful for treasure exploration, the risk is not small. It''s not surprising that one might lose his life in the wilderness.


    "Little Lord, my spirit stone is not enough. Can you lend me 200 yuan and I will pay you back when I go back." old Wang looked at Xu Sheng with a tangled face. There are only 1400 spirit stones in his storage bag. Now he has lost his qualification to participate in the auction.


    "Yes," Xu Sheng nodded.


    Two hundred medium level spirit stones are nothing to him at all.


    "Thank you, young Lord." old Wang thanked him with gratitude. Then he turned to the window and said in a deep voice, "1600."


    He also understood that if ten pieces were added, the extra one hundred spirit stones might not be enough. At this critical moment, only by significantly raising the price, it is possible to let the opponent retreat. He took out all his wealth in one breath and planned to try his best.


    "1700." just quoted 1500 boxes, and directly added 100 to Wang Lao''s price. Without hesitation, Wang Lao completely cut off the possibility of shooting.


    Old Wang turned pale and sat down in a chair without saying a word.


    The price of 1700 was 200 higher than Yu Bingzhang expected. He couldn''t help smiling and glowing.


    "1700 for the first time, is there anything Taoist friends want? You can''t miss the opportunity and don''t come again!"


    The scene was quiet


    "1700 second time, countless wild treasures, the last chance!"


    Still quiet


    "1700 third time, deal!"


    After fierce bidding, the wild map was taken by a box on the third floor.


    Chu Xiong looked at Yu Lao and handed the picture to the people behind him. He was depressed for a while. If he didn''t have a spirit stone in his hand, he also wanted the picture.

 Chapter 402

    After the auction, Chu Xiong returned to his residence again.


    This time, instead of practicing immediately, he turned out the power of shunfenger.


    He has seen this magical power roughly. It won''t take much time to cultivate successfully.


    Chuxiong carefully looked at the bamboo slips in his hand twice. He was sure of his understanding of the divine power. Then he took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month passed.


    "Xiong Sha, everyone is ready to go." Xu Sheng''s voice sounded in Chu Xiong''s brain.


    Chu Xiong picked a few on the tip of his eyebrows, but he stopped his internal skills and opened his eyes.


    The following wind ear magical power, which he practiced a few days ago, is still improving the aura in the elixir field.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong comes to the door. Xu Sheng and Wang Lao are still four bodyguards.


    "Yes, your cultivation has improved again." Xu Sheng glanced at Chu Xiong and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go." Xu Sheng turned his head and ordered.


    "Yes," said Old Wang.


    The group of several people soon left liuxifang city and left the island by boat.


    An hour later, Chu Xiong followed several people to the hillside of a hill.


    Um!


    Chu Xiong''s ears moved. He heard some breathing sounds from the quiet woods. There should be some people around him.


    He has just practiced the wind ear magic power and hasn''t used it yet. Now it''s an opportunity to experiment.


    Go with the wind!


    Chuxiong''s heart whispered, the two Plush Bear ears immediately shook, and all the sounds from all directions poured into his ears madly.


    The sound of insects and birds is nothing to say. Even the sound of morning dew dripping hundreds of meters away is still in my ears, as if I saw it.


    Chuxiong''s eyes showed a sense of surprise. According to his speculation, his hearing is about twice as much as before. His original hearing has far exceeded that of ordinary people, not to mention that he has practiced the following wind ear magic power!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and calmed down. He didn''t practice this magic power to listen to useless things. He focused on the strange noise around him.


    BAM... BAM


    Huhoo... Huhoo


    The sound of heartbeat and breathing was out of tune with all kinds of noises in the woods and clearly passed into Chu Xiong''s ears.


    There are a lot of people!


    Chu Xiong was surprised. Judging from his voice, the number of people around him turned out to be hundreds.


    Of course, there are only a few people within a hundred meters from them, and more people are hundreds of meters away.


    This is also because Chu Xiong has cultivated the following wind ear magic power. In the past, he could not hear the breathing sound of human beings hundreds of meters away.


    The practicability of shunfenger has been reflected in the black bear Chuxiong.


    "Come out." Xu Sheng glanced around and spoke faintly.


    As soon as Xu Sheng''s voice fell, the wind of several clothes and robes sounded in the forest. Then five figures appeared in front of Xu Sheng.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the five people. Among them, two high-ranking friars came with them. He knew them, but he didn''t know the other three.


    Two of the three are top-level accomplishments and one is high-level accomplishments.


    This led to the emergence of four top rank mortals and seven high rank mortals on this small mountain. This power is also a power that can not be underestimated in the view of returning to the clouds.


    You can send such amazing power in the beast studio by performing any task at will!


    It can also be seen from this point that the strength of beast Zhai is strong.


    "Little Lord."


    "Little Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Five people saluted with fists at the same time.


    Xu Sheng smiled and nodded, "let''s gather here. It''s hard for everyone."


    "Hehe, we have to carry out the task assigned by Zhaili. We can''t talk about hard work. If we want to say hard work, it''s still hard for the young master! I heard that a traitor family was exterminated a few days ago and came here again without waiting for a rest." two round faced old men in the top level cultivation replied with a smile.


    "Yes! We just need to bring people to work. The little Lord has to coordinate the overall situation. It''s more difficult than us." another long faced middle-aged man with top level cultivation also agreed.


    Two top level practitioners flattered Xu Sheng, while several other high-level people moved, but didn''t speak. There are also levels of flattery. You can''t mess up the order.


    "Two stewards, do you know the next task?" Xu Sheng smiled and mentioned the task.


    They looked at each other with a blank face.


    "I don''t know." they shook their heads.


    Chu Xiong looked a little surprised. It was the eve of the action. As several of the strongest leaders, he didn''t know what the task was?


    This task is too mysterious!


    "Oh, since you don''t know, I''ll tell you in detail here." Xu Sheng''s eyes flickered slightly and hesitated. He still decided to tell the people.


    "Yes," they replied in unison.


    Xu Sheng raised his hand and a flash of light flashed. The people were protected by a light film. This light film is just a simple magic power to prevent eavesdropping, and has no defensive effect.


    Chu Xiong blinked. Xu Sheng was not prepared for him. He was also in the light film.


    Being able to listen openly saved him trouble.


    Chu Xiong felt a burst of joy and stood aside, carefully pricking up his ears.


    "According to reliable information, the biggest nail we put in Guazhou has completely rebelled and taken refuge in the Huangtian palace." Xu Sheng said coldly, and a murderous spirit appeared on his face.


    Mutiny again?


    Chu Xiong looked very active. He followed Xu Sheng for the first time. He was in the territory of Feiyun palace, but now he ran to the territory of Huangtian palace. In other words, the two major forces of the state of Wu have insiders of the beast house!


    Obviously, they are mainly driven by the business of animals and animals, but they put their eyes on the sites of the two major powers. They seem to have their own plans.


    Hearing that there was a big rebellion, everyone''s face changed.


    "This rebellious family is the largest family in the north of Guazhou, the Liu family! And our task this time is to wipe out the Liu family and leave none." Xu Sheng bit his teeth and showed anger in his eyes.


    The defection of the Liu family has made the efforts of baishouzhai in the north of Guazhou for decades come to naught. How can he not be angry!


    "Young master, the Liu family is a big family, and its strength can''t be underestimated. Should we let Zhaili send an elder?" old Wang''s face changed a few times, came to Xu Sheng''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    The Liu family is very famous. He once stayed in liuxifang, so he knows more about the Liu family than others.


    When he was still in Liuxi square, there were more than 100 monks in the Liu family. Over the years, there will only be more, not less. Moreover, it is said that their patriarch is a friar of the top rank of the body, which is far better than the Zhao family.

 Chapter 403

    "Elder?" Xu Sheng was stunned. "Is there a real person in the Liu family?"


    "Well... I don''t know. When I was in charge of Liuxi square, the head of the Liu family was the cultivation of the top rank of fanti. I really don''t know whether he has made further progress over the years." old Wang recalled and said slowly.


    "Oh? Top level cultivation!" Xu Sheng was surprised.


    A family can cultivate top-level friars, which can be seen from the inside story of the family.


    "Don''t worry, I got reliable news before I came. There is no real strong man in Liu family." Xu Sheng thought for a moment and said.


    "So, I''m relieved that their patriarch hasn''t broken through." old Wang sighed softly and looked relieved.


    Several people around heard that there was no real strong man in Liu family, and their faces relaxed a lot.


    "Well, now that everyone knows the task, we''ll continue to discuss the details on the way. Now we''re ready to go!" Xu Sheng said faintly.


    "Yes," the crowd answered in unison.


    Immediately, Xu Sheng lifted the mask, and several people waved around.


    Hula


    A rush of footsteps sounded in the forest, and I don''t know how many people looked in all directions.


    A moment later, people appeared in the forest. Hula appeared in front of Chu Xiong. They were divided into three groups and stood in several rows.


    One regiment of them came with Chu Xiong, and the other two regiments were headed by two later top-level practitioners.


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly and counted roughly. There were more than 130 people!


    It seems that the strength of the Liu family to go is definitely not small, otherwise baibeast Zhai would not send so many people.


    Chu Xiong muttered in his heart.


    "Let''s go," said Xu Sheng. With a wave of one hand, a gray light fell on his side and turned into a huge flying boat.


    The other two stewards of the top steps also threw them with one hand, and two white flying boats appeared aside.


    Three huge flying boats float in the air, with extraordinary momentum.


    After a few breaths, all the people, including Chu Xiong, fell on the flying boat.


    Together with the Lingguang, the three flying boats all flew into the air and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the flying boat landed in a small depression.


    "The Liu family is on the top of the Fengqi mountain in front. However, the Liu family is different from other small families. Their family has a big family protection array. If we want to destroy their family, we''d better break their family protection array first." old Wang touched his chin and thought.


    "Protect the clan!" exclaimed the middle-aged man with a long face.


    The guardian array needs to be made by array masters and started by the divine stone. The two are not affordable for ordinary families!


    It is enough to show the strength of the Liu family to have a large array of protectors.


    "As far as I know, a hundred years ago, there was a master of array in their family, so there was this array," Wang said again.


    "Array master, no wonder." another round faced old man was relieved.


    "Even so, I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to break the Liu family!" a worried look appeared on the long faced middle-aged face.


    "Young Lord, do you see?" old Wang looked at Xu Sheng and asked.


    Xu Sheng is a young Lord and a person in charge. No matter how they discuss it, Xu Sheng will have to make up his mind in the end.


    "The order I got was to destroy their whole family. The soldiers were divided into three directions and didn''t let them walk away from one person. As for the protection array, I''ll take someone to break it from the front. Once I break the array and send a signal, you''ll do it together." Xu Sheng looked at Fengqi mountain for a while and gently commanded the people.


    "Yes!" the crowd answered in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a column of incense, two spiritual lights flew out of the depression and disappeared.


    Chu Xiong followed Xu Sheng and ran up Fengqi mountain.


    They attacked from the front. If they used Flying Magic tools, it was too obvious, so Xu Sheng thought about it and let everyone walk up the mountain.


    Everyone''s accomplishments are good. Although Fengqi mountain is thousands of meters high, it can''t help them.


    Hula... Hula


    The crowd was running. Suddenly, the old Wang in front stopped and raised his right hand.


    See what he means. There is something ahead. We must check it.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved. On the mountain road 100 meters away, there was a tall archway.


    Fengqi Liujia.


    Four big characters are engraved on the archway.


    It is certainly not a archway that can block old Wang, but two people standing under the archway.


    The two men, dressed in grey cloth, stood under the archway, scanning around with their eyes.


    This is where the Liujia Mountain Gate is. If you don''t enter from the mountain gate, it will touch the prohibition and arouse the vigilance of the Liujia people. At that time, the guardian array was launched. It was not easy for everyone to break through the Liu family again.


    Moreover, since the Liu family has taken refuge in the Huangtian palace, the people of baibeast Zhai dare not delay the battle for too long. Once the rescue of the Huangtian palace arrives, they will definitely be dead.


    "Young Lord, how can we get in?" old Wang looked at Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng narrowed his eyes and glanced at the two gatekeepers. They were all low-level accomplishments, and their strength was very weak.


    "Let''s do it together, one by one, and don''t give them the chance to give an alarm." Xu Sheng thought about it and said.


    Old Wang nodded.


    Two people use one hand to summon magic weapons.


    Chu Xiong looked at Old Wang''s magic weapon. It was a dagger, the size of a palm, with a faint wooden aura on it. Of course, it was Wang Lao''s intention. Otherwise, as soon as the spirit pressure of the top level magic instrument was released, the two people would immediately know their existence.


    "Do it!" Xu Sheng said coldly.


    Then he pinched his hands and made a decision. A powerful aura flew out of Chu Xiong''s side.


    At the same time, Wang Lao''s dagger also turned into a green light and flew out.


    The two young gatekeepers couldn''t react at all. One was frozen into a popsicle by Xu Sheng''s blue gun, and the other was cut off by Wang Lao''s dagger.


    The people looked relaxed. When they came, they heard from old Wang how powerful the Liu family was in Guazhou. They were still worried. At this time, it was not that at all.


    There was also a trace of doubt in old Wang''s eyes, and he muttered in his heart.


    Is it that the Liu family has declined after decades of absence?


    In fact, it''s not the decline of the Liu family, but the two of them are too strong and the gatekeeper is too weak. They use the top rank cultivation as the imperial envoy and use the top rank magic weapon to attack two young people of low rank. It''s not easy to catch them!


    No matter how strong the Liu family is, it is just a family. The gatekeepers can''t send medium and high-level existence. After all, ordinary Taoist temples don''t have that strength.


    "Go!" old Wang waved behind him. He rushed over first.


    At this time, he can''t let Xu Sheng go. If Xu Sheng is in any danger, he can''t hold it!

 Chapter 404

    Because Xu Sheng didn''t rush to the front, Chu Xiong, as Xu Sheng''s spirit beast, naturally stayed behind.


    Chu Xiong looked at the people in the beast house who rushed to the front and relaxed. He had no grievances with the Liu family. It would be best if he didn''t kill people.


    Chu Xiong followed Xu Sheng and quickly moved forward.


    Maybe the Liu family didn''t expect their family to be attacked. Except for two people in the archway at the mountain gate, there were no other people on the mountain road, not even a secret sentry.


    Shua Shua


    All of them are practitioners. Once they step up at their feet, they speed quickly. Not long after, Chu Xiong came to the top of Fengqi mountain, on which a large area of neat buildings appeared.


    Wang Lao squatted down in a small forest with the people, hid his whereabouts, and was waiting for Xu Sheng''s command. He is only responsible for clearing the obstacles on the road. When it''s time to make achievements, he still wants to leave the opportunity to the future young master of beast studio.


    Xu Sheng came to the trees and looked at the house in the distance, his eyes flashing slightly.


    Chu Xiong glanced around and was surprised.


    This house looks several times bigger than the original Zhao family, but it''s not a plain, but a mountain top!


    Is it not small to open up such a large flat land in such a high place, and it seems that it is obvious that the mountain is cut low, so there is such a large area.


    Go with the wind!


    Chu Xiong whispered in his heart, his ears cocked up, and the light flashed slightly.


    Suddenly, all kinds of messy sounds appeared in his ears, and all the sounds in the Liu family yard clearly came into his ears.


    There are two people standing at the gate of the Liu family. Their accomplishments are not high. There is a porter at the gate of the yard. There are three people in the porter. Inside, there are too many people. Chu Xiong is too lazy to count.


    "Young master, according to the past experience, the array eyes of the general family protection array will be arranged in the family ancestral hall. As long as we send someone to the Liu family ancestral hall and break the array eyes, the array will lose its effect." old Wang thought for a moment and put forward his idea.


    "Oh? In that case, Mr. Wang, who do you think is better for this task?" Xu Sheng turned and looked at the people behind him.


    "This..." old Wang looked a little hesitant.


    "What?"


    "I''m afraid they can''t. The Liu family has the highest level of cultivation. There won''t be too few high-level cultivation people in their family. If the cultivation of the sect is too low, I''m afraid it will be bad." old Wang shook his head.


    "I think I''d better take a few people myself. Maybe the chance will be greater." Wang thought for a while.


    "You go?" Xu Sheng''s eyebrows picked and thought for a moment. "Well, I''m afraid others can''t complete this task. Take some good players over."


    "Yes." old Wang nodded seriously.


    He turned around, ordered a few people and slowly touched them in front of him.


    There are six people in total. In addition to Wang Lao himself and the other high-level man, there are four middle-level practitioners. They are all good players.


    The two guards at the door were quickly solved by several people and entered the yard.


    Chu Xiong''s ears stood up and he couldn''t see it. That doesn''t mean he couldn''t hear it.


    Although several people have already exercised the power of gathering Qi and breath, Chu Xiong has not seen enough of their power of gathering Qi and breath since he has practiced the power of shunfenger.


    Several low voices sounded, and the guard was solved.


    With the passage of time, the voices of several people are getting farther and farther away. Chu Xiong can no longer hear the trace of several people in his ears. This is not surprising. The size of the Liu family covers a wide area of several miles, which is not much worse than some small Taoist temples.


    In such a short time, several people have gone hundreds of meters.


    In a flash, the time of incense passed.


    Xu Sheng''s eyes flickered slightly and seemed impatient.


    Just then, a loud explosion sounded at a place on the right of the Liu family.


    Then, several fireballs and ice cones appeared there.


    The sound of rumbling was imperceptible, as if there had been a big war.


    "Fighting?" Xu Sheng was stunned.


    Chu Xiong looked in that direction, about two miles from where they were. However, it was different from what they had agreed. Before leaving, Mr. Wang said that once the battle array was broken, a signal would be sent.


    Now it seems that they should have failed the mission and did not destroy the battle array.


    "Little Lord, what shall we do?" the fire lowered its voice and asked.


    Several other people also looked at Xu Sheng nervously.


    "Now that the target has been exposed, don''t sneak and waste time. Just come directly." Xu Sheng said with a raised corner of his mouth.


    They are numerous and powerful. Even if they break into the Liu family, they can destroy the Liu family and break through the array, just to reduce the loss of manpower.


    "Go!" made up his mind, and Xu Sheng waved his hand behind him.


    When they got the order, they immediately looked happy. After a flash of light, they summoned magic tools and rushed over.


    At the same time, three fireballs were fired into the air.


    This is the attack code they agreed with the other two routes. If it''s not dark, it can only be strong.


    Chuxiong sees Xu Sheng flying to the Liu family yard, spits out his breath and follows behind him.


    No one stopped outside. After a few breaths, all their bodies fell into the hospital.


    Suddenly, a huge aura wave dissipated.


    Chu Xiong looked so moved that he didn''t wait to make any response. As soon as the whole sky was bright, a layer of water film with blue light appeared.


    The guardian array has started!


    "Protect the clan array!" Xu Sheng exclaimed, and then the corners of his mouth turned up, showing a hint of ridicule. "Even if they start the battle, what can they do?"


    He prides himself on his profound cultivation and doesn''t pay attention to the other party''s array.


    "Young master, the big formation is coming out so fast. I''m afraid the other two teams are separated by the big formation and left outside. Shall we break the big formation first and then kill the enemy?" the fire came close and reminded.


    "Yes, I feel that their aura fluctuates there. There should be their ancestral hall. Let''s go over and help them." Xu Sheng nodded.


    As a result, the party turned into a Taoist escape light and rushed in the direction of the outbreak of battle.


    Suddenly, the light blue water film in the air sent out a burst of blue light. Chu Xiong suddenly felt cold, as if he were in deep water, and the resistance around him increased greatly.


    "Eh!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "I feel like my body has become heavy!"


    "It''s like the blue light just now!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the people in the beast studio stopped running away, their faces showed surprise.


    "Hum, the Liu family''s clan protection array has started. It looks like a wide range of water magic." Xu Sheng snorted coldly and looked around.

 Chapter 405

    "Yes, this is our Liu family''s Guardian array, blue water array!" at this time, accompanied by the old voice, an old man in light blue and green robes stood on the roof of a two-story attic and looked at several people.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, a group of people in neat green shirts appeared on several high walls around them. Needless to ask, they were all from the Liu family.


    These people all held long swords and magic tools and glared at the people.


    All the people in beast studio were surrounded by each other and fell into the encirclement circle.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the crowd. The old man had high-level accomplishments, while others generally focused on low-level accomplishments, and only a few people existed in the middle level. But these people took advantage of the land and laid an ambush, so the number of people was double that of their own side.


    But he really started. Chu Xiong estimated that these people around him must not be opponents. After all, Xu Sheng''s top rank in the beast studio is not mentioned, and there are four high-level bodyguards!


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect a small family and such financial resources to set up the Dharma array." Xu Sheng was in the encirclement, fearless, but stroked his hands and exclaimed.


    "Are you?"


    The old man''s face changed slightly when he felt the spiritual pressure from Xu Sheng.


    "You don''t need to know who I am." Xu Sheng said faintly. Then, his voice was cold, "kill!"


    With the exit of his kill word, all the people in the beast studio behind him pinched and chanted incantations one after another, and the magic weapons came out.


    Shua Shua... Hoo Hoo


    "Hum, you dare to be so big in our blue water array. Die! Kill me!" the old man was angry when he saw that Xu Shenggen didn''t answer him.


    At the old man''s command, the Liu family on the wall had been holding for a long time. As soon as they pinched the law, there were bursts of broken sounds in the air.


    Shua Shua


    The magic instruments of the two sides collided in the air, and there was a sound of gold and iron attack.


    Chu Xiong looked at the battle in the air and was stunned.


    The Liu family didn''t fall down in the attack of the people in the beast house. On the contrary, they took some advantage!


    What''s going on?


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. His eyes flashed slightly.


    The speed of all the tools in the beast room seems to be much slower than that of all the tools in the Liu family. Even the speed of medium-level tools can''t catch up with the speed of low-level tools in the Liu family.


    This


    Chuxiong glanced at the light blue water film covering his head and felt the bursts of water pressure around him. It should be the power of the array of the blue water array that reduces the speed of one of your methods, so that the other party has the upper hand.


    "Damn it! Why is the speed so slow!"


    "It should be the power of the array, and my speed has slowed down!"


    "Yes!"


    "Our accomplishments are higher than them. Don''t be afraid!"


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the dispatch of six people, including Mr. Wang, there were only 41 people here, and the number of the other party was almost 100, filling all the nearby heights.


    Therefore, hundreds of magic tools stabbed down one wave after another like a wave.


    There are few people in the beast room, and they are trapped in the array. For a while, they retreat step by step. They can only defend with high-level defensive magic tools. As for the use of magic power to destroy all the people of the Liu family around, it is a fool''s dream.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Xu Sheng also personally made the imperial envoy blue ice spear and joined the regiment. His joining made the Liu family really confused. Even if the top-level magic tools decreased some speed under the constraints of the array, they were still much faster than the high-level magic tools.


    Only the old man with high-level cultivation can barely block the first block, and the others can''t block it at all!


    "Xiong Sha, do it!" Xu Sheng''s voice came from Chuxiong''s brain.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He looked at the sword light and various magical powers flying in the sky. He hesitated.


    He doesn''t have many magic tools now. If he relies solely on the flesh, the risk is not small!


    No?


    Chu Xiong sighed helplessly. He had felt a trace of discomfort in his soul. Look, the soul contract is about to break out


    In desperation, Chu Xiong rushed out. Of course, he didn''t want to fight with the old man. Although Chu Xiong didn''t bother to clean them up, he didn''t want to be too aggressive in front of Xu Sheng.


    Keep a low profile and be safe.


    Chu Xiong didn''t use a small magic power. Now he''s shorter and can hide from flying swords. If he gets bigger, he won''t become a live target!


    Chu Xiong is not going to do that stupid thing.


    He flashed and came to one corner.


    What a drag!


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly. Although his body method was fast, in fact, his speed could be increased a lot without the shackles of the blue water array.


    "Ah! Black bear!" the moment on the wall found Chuxiong. Chuxiong didn''t cross dress, so they easily recognized Chuxiong''s body.


    Chuxiong and they have nothing to say. Besides, even if Chuxiong speaks, they can''t understand!


    Chu Xiong slapped directly on a wall.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the whole wall turned into a piece of rubble.


    As for those people on the wall, they flashed and jumped onto the road.


    "Great strength!" a middle-aged man took a breath.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed, his body turned into a dark shadow, and rushed to a young man with low-level cultivation closest to him.


    "Bad bear, don''t hurt people!" one shouted.


    Several flying swords stabbed Chu Xiong in an instant.


    Mullinson!


    Chu Xiong pinched the law with one hand, and the green light flashed on his body. In an instant, a small dense forest grew on his body!


    Regardless of the attack of several flying swords behind him, he clapped his hand at the young man.


    Pop!


    The young man turned pale and was photographed on the ground.


    Strangely, the young man is not dead!


    You know, Chu Xiong''s power can''t be carried by even real people. How can low-level young people stop it. The reason for this is naturally because Chu Xiong showed mercy.


    These people have no enemies with him. He can''t go to the killer, but Xu Sheng''s order can''t be violated. So he can only put water on his strength.


    Dangdang


    Other people''s flying swords also fell on Chu Xiong at this time. Mu Linsen''s defense increased a lot with the improvement of Chu Xiong''s cultivation. These low-level magic tools can''t hurt him at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    "What strength does the black bear have?"


    As soon as their faces changed, they said in surprise.


    One of them quickly pinched the law and saw a little white light in his eyes.


    "What! This black bear, this black bear, it, it''s the top level spirit beast!" the man who showed his spirit eyes and magic power saw Chu Xiong''s real strength, and his face became pale and bloodless.


    The fighting power of the top level spirit beast is stronger than that of the top level friars. Even under the protection of the big array, they can never win.

 Chapter 406

    "What! It''s the top level spirit beast!"


    "Top level spirit beast!"


    "This black bear is the top level spirit beast!"


    The faces of the people around Chu Xiong changed. They were really ugly. They are all low-level accomplishments, and the gap between the top level spirit beast and them is simply how many times stronger!


    "Let''s hold it for a while. The clan leader will come to help us after cleaning up the intruders." one of the older men was calm.


    "Yes!" the others responded with fear.


    Intruder?


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved. No wonder their clan leader didn''t come. He should be fighting with old Wang over there.


    These people thought very well, but they underestimated the top level spirit beast. Chu Xiong was powerful.


    Chuxiong turned and rushed towards the two middle-aged people. He was under a lot of pressure, but this pressure was not worth mentioning for Chuxiong''s powerful power.


    Just let his speed slow down a little


    After a scream, another man was photographed by Chu Xiong.


    "Come on! Come on!" the man said quickly.


    Several people immediately attacked Chu Xiong with flying swords.


    Ding, PA, Dang, PA, boom, PA


    That is to say, after several breaths, all the Liu family members who were low-level were photographed on the ground by Chu Xiong. Of course, he showed mercy, otherwise, it''s not surprising that these people all turned into meat patties.


    After cleaning up the guys around, Chu Xiong looked around. The people of Baishou Zhai and the Liu family had long been together, and a small half of the Liu family''s house roared.


    As for Xu Sheng, he still calmly controlled his blue top-level long gun and fought with the high-level old man. However, the old man''s face turned white at this time, which obviously hurt his vitality.


    This is also due to the large array. Without the blue water array, I would have died many times with the cultivation of the old man.


    Xu Sheng''s four bodyguards, only the old man is still near Xu Sheng, constantly scanning around, and the other three have gone elsewhere.


    "Well done!" Xu Sheng glanced at Chu Xiong and the fallen guys on the ground and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, he turned back and looked at the old man, "it''s almost the same. If you don''t have any good powers, the battle can be over."


    After listening to Xu Sheng''s words, the old man''s face changed several times, clenched his teeth and didn''t make a sound.


    Xu Sheng smiled, his hands changed, and his lips trembled slightly.


    Suddenly, the blue spear in the air shook and a strong cold burst out.


    Chu Xiong is still dozens of meters away from him. He can still feel the piercing cold. It can be seen that Xu Sheng''s magic power is strong.


    Half step real person?


    Chu Xiong picked a few eyebrows and looked at Xu Sheng''s back. He was a little surprised.


    The blue light on the spear is shining, and the surface of the spear is wrapped with a layer of light blue aura. The aura condenses but does not disperse, which is a symbol of the real Qi that is about to condense.


    Xu Sheng has surpassed the top level of fanti and is only half a step away from the real person!


    "Half step immortal!" the old man''s lips trembled, his expression was chilly, he pinched the formula with one hand and recited it gently. A defense magic weapon in front of him suddenly soared.


    Xu Sheng tilted his mouth, snorted coldly and raised his hand a little, old man.


    Buzz!


    As soon as the gunshot shook, it made a buzzing sound and turned into a blue light.


    The speed of Blu ray is too fast. The old man only has time to block his small shield in front of him, and he has no time to do everything else.


    Boom!


    When a loud noise came, the small shield burst as soon as the light was bright and dark, and the blue long gun continued to stab the old man.


    The old man exclaimed, closed his eyes and was waiting to die.


    At this time, a blue light flashed from behind the old man and directly hit Xu Sheng''s long gun.


    Boom!


    When they collided, they sent out a sharp blue light, and a powerful aura fluctuated everywhere. Xu Sheng''s long gun was shaken and flew out.


    The blue light made several turns in the air and was fixed in the air. It was a blue hammer.


    The hammer head is a ball bigger than a millstone. The handle of the hammer is about one meter long. It can shoot Xu Sheng''s long shot. Naturally, it''s not because of its weight, but that the big hammer is also a top-level magic weapon!


    "Don''t panic, elder. I''m coming." with the sound, a tall old man appeared beside the old man in green robe.


    "Elder!" the old man in green robe opened his eyes and was surprised to see the tall old man beside him.


    Top level cultivation!


    Chuxiong looked very active. According to the information, only the patriarch of the Liu family was the top level of cultivation. How could the old man be the same?


    "Elder? It seems that the Liu family is stronger than I thought!" Xu Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice was cold.


    "If you all know the strength of the Liu family, wouldn''t we be killed today?" the tall old man''s voice was heavy and his face was not good.


    "Oh! You even know that we are from the beast studio?" Xu Sheng looked cold.


    They all changed their clothes when they came, so naturally, their clothes can''t expose them.


    "There are so many outsiders in Liuxi auction. Do you think our Liu family is just furnishings? Especially the people in your beast studio, we pay more attention."


    It turned out that Chu Xiong had been informed by the Liu family''s spies when he was on Liuxi island. With so many of them going in and out of the beast house, the Liu family should be on guard.


    "It seems that it''s not a rumor that you betrayed our beast studio." Xu Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and two murderous thoughts flashed in his eyes.


    "Betray? Not to mention. The Liu family is a big family in Guazhou. In the past, they just succumbed to you temporarily due to the situation." the tall old man shook his head and said indifferently.


    He was about to say something when suddenly the blue light in the air trembled and shook violently.


    "No! The people outside are attacking the array! Don''t talk nonsense to him, elder. Let''s clean him up quickly to deal with the people outside." the old man in green robe looked at the blue light in the air and his face changed.


    "OK, let''s do it together." the tall old man looked cold and knew that the situation was serious.


    The two of them pinch the law at the same time, and two spiritual lights shoot at both sides of Xu Sheng.


    "Good to come!" Xu Sheng tilted his mouth and waved with one hand. A small blue shield floated beside him.


    When the old man in green robe stopped his attack, the sledgehammer on the other side was blocked by him with a long gun.


    Dangdang


    "Chuxiong, kill them both." Chuxiong was watching the excitement, and Xu Sheng''s voice rang out in his head.


    Chu Xiong sighed, jumped into a dark shadow, rushed under the house where the two old men were, and slapped them against the wall.


    Pop!


    The wall broke a big hole in an instant, and the two people standing on it couldn''t help shaking.


    "Second brother, you stop the black bear. I''ll help you when I clean up the boy." when the tall Taoist saw that Chu Xiong was the top level spirit beast, his eyes looked surprised and asked the old man in green robe to stop Chu Xiong.

 Chapter 407

    "Yes!" the old man in green robe looked at Chu Xiong and his eyelids jumped a few times.


    The risk of high-level friars against the top level spirit beast is not ordinary!


    He took a deep breath, jumped to one side of the wall, pinched it in his hand and said something in his mouth.


    Naturally, no matter what he read, Chu Xiong turned around and rushed towards the old man.


    The old man in green robe drew Chuxiong with his other hand, and a blue light came.


    Chu Xiong raised his hand and a small shield flew out of his storage bag. It was the defense magic weapon Xu Sheng gave him.


    When.


    The blue light hit the small shield and was bounced out.


    The old man in green robe was stunned. He couldn''t help looking at Xu Sheng over there. At this time, Xu Sheng was attacking the tall old man with magic tools, and didn''t look here at all.


    Naturally, the magic tools are not controlled by Xu Sheng


    Is it this bear!


    The old man in green robe noticed the black bear standing there, holding his arms and looking at him calmly!


    Chuxiong didn''t want to kill people, so he was happy as long as the old man didn''t do it.


    "Taoist black bear?" the old man blurted out with a flash of intelligence in his head.


    Dark bear?


    Chu Xiong was stunned. Did the old man give himself a nickname because he thought he could use magic tools?


    Chu Xiong didn''t know the old man''s intention, but the old man''s heart was full of ecstasy at this time.


    He stared at Chu Xiong carefully for a long time, took a deep breath, and determined Chu Xiong''s identity. It was the black bear that Huang Tiangong was looking for.


    Although the black bear is a few circles smaller, and its clothes are not what Huang Tiangong said, there is absolutely only one black bear who can use magic tools.


    The old man in green robe determined Chu Xiong''s identity and suppressed his ecstasy.


    "Hey, hey, since you are the black bear Taoist priest, you can''t go today anyway." the old man in green robe pinched his hands and said something in his mouth.


    Chu Xiong''s expression moved slightly, his feet forced, his body turned into a black light and rushed over.


    He doesn''t intend to kill, but that doesn''t mean he just allows his opponent to use his magic power.


    "Water wave technique!" the old man in green robe stood up with one hand and drank fiercely.


    A blue light shot at Chu Xiong, and Chu Xiong''s small shield stood in front of him.


    Strangely, the blue light hit the small shield and dispersed in an instant. The blue light completely wrapped Chu Xiong in it.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. Blu ray didn''t have any lethality, but he felt that the resistance seemed to have increased a lot.


    "Water wave technique! It seems to be a magic power to trap the enemy." Chu Xiong whispered.


    He doesn''t care about this. After all, he wants to waste some time now. If he really wants to break away from this magic power, how can this magic power trap him!


    "Ha ha! Hold on, hold on!" the green robed old man''s face showed a look of ecstasy. He threw it with one hand, and several earthy yellow masks covered Chu Xiong''s body.


    After the continuous spell of trapping the enemy was cast, the old man breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, a figure rushed from far to near, which was Xu Sheng''s direction.


    Chu Xiong glanced at Old Wang!


    However, at this time, old Wang was a little embarrassed. His clothes were damaged. There were traces of fire on his back. His face was pale and his breath was unstable. He was obviously seriously injured.


    And behind him, there was a green shadow approaching quickly. Between breathing, it had fallen behind him.


    "If you want to run, where can you run in my Liu family?"


    With that, a flame flew out of the green shadow and fell on old Wang.


    Ah!


    With a scream, old Wang was beaten and flew out.


    Chu Xiong was stunned and hesitated whether he would pick it up. When Xu Sheng turned into a hiding light and caught old Wang.


    Since Xu Sheng caught old Wang, Chu Xiong naturally didn''t have to go there. He kept punching the shield. The shield trembled slightly, but there was no sign of rupture.


    Xu Sheng on the other side looked at Wang Lao in his arms and frowned.


    Old Wang was injured, and with the just blow, he had fainted. Fortunately, his cultivation was profound and did not fall.


    When he looked up, the light of the fire dispersed. He was an old man over a hundred years old, with wrinkles and Lei, as if he were going to be buried soon.


    Chu Xiong secretly glanced at the old man, and his pupils narrowed slightly. The old man''s aura was introverted. He was half a real person, only one step short of a real person!


    "Are you the head of the Liu family?" Xu shengmei picked his head and didn''t care.


    "Yes, old man, Liu Chuan, is the current patriarch of the Liu family. I don''t know what to call you, and now I have any position in the beast studio?" Liu Chuan smiled as if an elder were talking to his younger generation.


    Seeing that Xu Sheng has the highest level of cultivation, he expected that his identity must be different, so he planned to find out the bottom.


    "Well, since you''re here, as long as you kill you, the Liu family must be finished, which saves me a lot. As for who I am? You don''t need to know." Xu Sheng said faintly.


    He grabbed the gun with one hand.


    Then he murmured and rubbed his hands.


    Buzz!


    The blue spear lit up and disappeared in Xu Sheng''s hand.


    Liu Chuan''s face changed, his body tilted, and a blue light rubbed from his side, almost stabbing him through.


    "Good boy, the means are poisonous enough!" Liu Chuan was angry immediately.


    He recited with one hand.


    Hula, Hula.


    Dozens of fireballs appeared in the air. Although each fireball was only the size of a fist, it was absolutely unbearable to hit it on the body.


    He shook one hand, whirring


    The fireball in the sky smashed at Xu Sheng like a rain of fire.


    Chu Xiong moved towards Xu Sheng. If Xu Sheng really can''t stand it, Chu Xiong can only save it. Xu Shengping was nice to him when he died. Naturally, he couldn''t watch Xu Shengping die.


    However, Xu Sheng looked at the fireball all over the sky, turned his mouth, threw the blue gun in his hand and pinched the formula in his hand.


    The blue gun suddenly radiated blue light and turned into a gun shadow.


    The fireball hit the shadow of the gun and made a loud explosion. Even if there were several fireballs rushing past, they were easily blocked by Xu Sheng''s body protection magic weapon.


    "It''s impolite to come without going." Xu Sheng said faintly. When he patted with one hand, seven awls flew out of the storage bag. Each awl was shining blue and cold. It was a set of magic tools!


    "Complete set!" Liu Chuan exclaimed.


    Friars control magic tools. The more magic tools, the more Aura they consume. The complete set of magic tools is somewhat different. It only needs to consume about two or three pieces of aura, but it can enable the monk to control several times the magic tools, and the power is also increased several times.


    However, it is very difficult to refine a complete set of magic tools. Even if they are refined, the price will be painful even for the real strong!


    Ordinary monks can''t have them at all.


    "Hey, hey, just know." Xu Sheng smiled coldly and raised one hand.


    Shua Shua


    The seven awls turned into seven blue lights and shot at Liuchuan.

 Chapter 408

    "Hum, no matter how powerful you are, what waves can you turn in the blue water array of my Liu family." Liu Chuan''s face sank and turned his hand, and a crystal clear round bead appeared.


    He held the ball in one hand, and a layer of blue light attached to him in an instant.


    At this time, Xu Sheng''s seven blue cones also fell on Liu Chuan.


    Dong Dong Dong


    After a few muffled sounds, the flying cones were all embedded in the blue light on Liu Chuan. They could neither advance nor retreat. They were trapped in the same place.


    For the first time, Xu Sheng looked surprised. He was so easily trapped because his magic power of the Seven Star Ice cone had not been played.


    "What''s the round bead in your hand?" Xu Sheng asked slowly after picking a few.


    "Ha ha, will you tell me when you are an old man?" Liu Chuan looked sarcastic. He turned his head. "Elder, let''s fight together and try to take him as quickly as possible. There are a lot of enemies outside. If we don''t clean them up as soon as possible, our family will be in danger."


    The blue light on the blue water array is getting bigger and bigger, and more and more spirit stones are consumed. Time has dragged on for a long time. It''s only a matter of time for the Liu family''s array to be broken.


    "Yes, clan leader." the tall old man looked solemn, which was related to the rise and fall of the family. He didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Liu Chuan threw the ball in his hand into the air and pinched it with his hands. A layer of blue light also appeared around the ball, which was connected with the spiritual light of the seven blue cones and fixed the seven blue cones.


    Then, the two pinched the law and attacked Xu Sheng with several streamers.


    "Good to come!" Xu Sheng snorted coldly and choked.


    The two sides fought at the same place, and bursts of aura rushed to the four directions.


    Xu Sheng''s bodyguard tried to help several times, but he had more poor accomplishments. He had to stand aside and worry.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuxiong was hesitating whether to help Xu Sheng. Suddenly, a wind came and Chuxiong turned around.


    I saw more than a dozen Taoist shadows fall beside the old man in green robes.


    These people were dressed in green clothes, with blood on their bodies, and some were still wounded. However, they were not the people Chu Xiong had first seen.


    These people should have followed their patriarch.


    Is it that all the people brought by old Wang are over?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly. He had been Xu Sheng for some time. The people in the beast studio died like this. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Two elders."


    "Two elders."


    ¡­¡­


    All these people gathered around the old man in green robes, holding magic weapons in their hands.


    "Have you all dealt with it?" the old man in green robe glanced at a long faced middle-aged humanitarian beside him.


    "Two elders, don''t worry. All the people who broke into the ancestral hall except the one who was just wounded by the patriarch have been killed." the long faced middle-aged man hugged his fist.


    "That''s great! Today''s beast house has suffered a great loss." the old man in green robe loosened his face.


    Chu Xiong had only planned to drag the battle to the end, but he didn''t intend to kill anyone, but now he heard that all the people who went to the ancestral temple in baibeast studio were basically dead, and an unknown anger surged up in his chest.


    Although he didn''t know the dead people well, the people who had just been together died. He couldn''t be calm.


    Kill, he doesn''t like it! However, he doesn''t like it even more when people he knows are killed!


    Little magic!


    Chu Xiong''s heart whispered, and his body suddenly became bigger.


    His height of two meters soon rose to three meters and hit the shield that trapped him.


    "Ah! The black bear is getting bigger!"


    "The black bear is getting bigger!"


    "He''s about to break the shield!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people, with sharp eyes, saw Chu Xiong''s body getting bigger and immediately screamed.


    The old man in green robe was stunned and hurriedly looked at Chu Xiong. This time, his face became wonderful.


    The light shield is being held up by Chu Xiong and is about to break.


    Although the light shield has no attack power, its protection power is not weak. As a result, it is supported by Chu Xiong a little. The old man in green robe blinks, and some don''t believe it.


    But whether he believed it or not, after a loud noise, only a black bear about six meters high was left in the yard, standing there majestically.


    In the face of a group of high school monks, Chu Xiong, a spiritual beast with a high head, doesn''t need to grow up. As long as he recovers his real body, it''s enough to clean up these guys.


    "Dark bear Taoist priest!"


    "Dark bear Taoist priest!"


    "He is the black bear Taoist priest!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Chuxiong was short, no one thought about Chuxiong in the direction of the black bear Taoist priest. Now that he became big, the Liu family immediately recognized Chuxiong, and their faces were filled with surprise and joy.


    The reward given by Huangtian palace to those who caught Chu Xiong, no matter who got it, is a step to heaven!


    These people think very well, but they don''t know that they can catch Chu Xiong. They have to have strength!


    ¡­¡­


    For these people gave him a nickname, Chu Xiong was speechless for a while.


    "Hurry, catch it! Never let it run away!" the old man in green robe took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and hurriedly greeted the people.


    "Yes!" the crowd answered in unison.


    At the same time, they held the Dharma, and more than a dozen spiritual lights shot at Chu Xiong.


    Wood forest deep!


    Chu Xiong whispered.


    At this time, the defense effect of small shield is naturally no better than that of Mu Linsen, who defends in a large area.


    With Chu Xiong''s cry, a large number of small trees appeared on him, emitting bursts of spiritual light.


    Pee pee


    The sword cut Chu Xiong''s body and easily cut off many branches, but it didn''t hurt Chu Xiong''s body.


    Chu Xiong is the top level spirit beast. Among these people in front of him, only the old man in green robe has the highest cultivation, and the others are not worth mentioning at all. With these accomplishments, how can you hurt Chu Xiong


    He snorted coldly, turned into a black light, rushed to the Liu family and clapped several palms one after another.


    Pop pop


    Ah ah


    Chuxiong''s current height can easily take pictures of these people without jumping up.


    At the speed of his top level spirit beast, how can these people hide? That is, between breathing, more than a dozen people who were just angry were patted by Chu Xiong and fell under the wall.


    Can''t move!


    Only the old man in green robe jumped into the distance with his profound cultivation.


    Chu Xiong glanced around and nodded with satisfaction. With his great progress in cultivation, his strength became much stronger.


    "How could it be? How did you do it?" the old man in green robe looked at the wounded on the ground, and his face was shocked.


    The top level spirit beast is powerful, but there is no one as powerful as Chu Xiong.


    One face to face, wounded more than a dozen of them!


    He still clearly remembered that he had caught Chu Xiong just now!


    He has forgotten that Chu Xiong''s identity is a black bear. How can he answer his question?

 Chapter 409

    Boom, boom


    Suddenly, the blue water array shook violently. Chu Xiong felt that the pressure on his body decreased and the pressure in the array disappeared.


    Chu Xiong looked up and saw that the power of the array was weakened. Needless to ask, the array itself must have been greatly attacked. He had used all his aura for defense and didn''t care about the people in the array.


    "How could it be?" the old man in green robe looked up and his face was even more ugly for several points.


    Although they had a great advantage in the blue water array, they did not wipe out the people in the beast house. At this time, once the array was broken, reinforcements outside the beast house rushed in.


    The result


    Without waiting for the old man to think about it, the blue water array shook more violently, and the whole Liu family seemed to shake with it, and the earth was shaking slightly.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the blue water array in the air flashed and disappeared.


    Kill!


    Go!


    Kill!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Liu family came bursts of cries of killing, which was quite frightening. Although there are not many people in the beast house, after they display their magic powers, they become more and more powerful. People are frightened when they listen to them.


    What a power!


    Chu Xiong smacked his mouth. The people outside didn''t know what magic power they used. They even shook a large array of protectors. It has to be said that the people of baibeast studio still have two brushes.


    Chu Xiong was amazed here. The old man in green robes over there could no longer stand. As soon as he turned back, he ran away behind him.


    Chuxiong is of great value, but the old man bears the whole family. How dare he waste his time on Chuxiong. If the people of the clan were slaughtered when he was fighting with Chu Xiong, he would die hard to forgive his sin.


    Chu Xiong blinked, hesitated, and didn''t chase him.


    Now that the people from beast studio have come in, there''s nothing wrong with him in the back. Just have a look.


    He looked in the direction of Xu Sheng and saw that the head of the Liu family and the tall old man who fought with Xu Sheng turned into two lights and ran to the distance.


    Xu Sheng stood in place and looked at it coldly. He didn''t chase. I don''t know whether the poor don''t chase after the enemy or whether he''s too lazy to do it. After all, as a little Lord, he has a lot of choices!


    Chu Xiong shrunk and came to Xu Sheng in a few steps.


    "Why didn''t you kill him?" Xu Sheng''s voice sank.


    "He?" Chu Xiong pretended to be a fool.


    "It''s the old man in the green robe." Xu Sheng picked his eyebrows and suppressed his dissatisfaction.


    "I was going to do it, so he ran away." Chu Xiong replied in his head.


    "Really?" Xu Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chu Xiong didn''t answer, but nodded gently.


    Xu Sheng''s lips trembled and took a deep breath.


    Shua Shua.


    Suddenly, two lights jumped from the wall.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was the steward of the other two mortals'' top level cultivation.


    "Little Lord."


    "Little Lord."


    The two arched their hands.


    "You take people to kill Liu''s house. Don''t leave alone." Xu Sheng waved his hand and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes!" they saluted and turned away.


    The strength of the Liu family is not weak. Without the presence of the monks of the top level, the beast studio can''t take advantage of anything.


    Several more figures flashed, and Xu Sheng''s other three bodyguards came back with some people.


    At this time, Xu Sheng turned around and looked at the corner.


    Under the care of his bodyguard, old Wang has woken up, but his face is pale and bloodless, and his aura is as if nothing, so he is obviously seriously injured.


    "Leave a few people here to protect Wang Lao, and the rest follow me to the front." Xu Sheng said faintly.


    "Yes," the crowd answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Chu Xiong followed Xu Sheng to Liu''s main house.


    The main residence covers a vast area, which is similar to the ordinary palace.


    The Liu family is a big family. As their patriarch, Liu Chuan, naturally lives in the best place.


    At this time, the main house has been covered by a layer of light blue light, and all the people in beast studio are attacking wildly.


    The sky burst out a lot of aural light, and a huge sound came out several miles away.


    No wonder Liu Chuan and the two old men ran back. It turned out that they all hid together.


    Chu Xiong tilted his lips and was speechless. In this way, he broke his defense for a while. I''m afraid it''s difficult for these people to run.


    The front, back, left and right of the main house have already been surrounded by all the people in the beast studio. Even if Liu Chuan wants to rush out, he is bound to go to heaven.


    "Hurry up, it''s too long." Xu Sheng frowned.


    Their smooth attack does not mean there is no danger. After all, this is the sphere of influence of Guazhou and Huangtian palace. The influence of beast house is very small. Once Huangtian palace learns the news here, it will send people soon. It will be difficult to say the outcome at that time.


    "Yes!" all the people in the beast studio replied in unison.


    Under the leadership of the steward, send out waves of powerful magic powers.


    Boom, boom


    Naturally, the defense array of the main house can''t be compared with the protection family array. After only one incense, the defense array has trembled and reached the limit of defense.


    "With more strength, it will be broken soon." a steward was overjoyed.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they saw that the defense array was about to break, they were more energetic. Fireballs, ice cones, boulders and other supernatural powers and magic tools attacked wildly.


    Boom!


    There was another roar, and the defense array of the main house was broken


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people in the beast house shouted in unison and rushed up the walls of the Liu family.


    Shua Shua... Shua Shua


    As soon as these people boarded the wall, large ice cones shot up from the courtyard.


    These people who climbed the wall immediately panicked and fled one after another. Two of them couldn''t escape and were stabbed with several blood holes on the spot.


    "What a powerful Liu family!" Xu Sheng frowned.


    He just gave a rough sweep. There were at least 20 people from the whole beast studio!


    It was the first time he had met such a strong opponent and suffered such a great loss.


    The disciples of the beast house who jumped onto the wall escaped the first wave of attack and dared not delay. They quickly summoned defense magic weapons to block them.


    Hoo Hoo


    A large fire rose again in the yard, and a fireball flew up and smashed at the people on the wall.


    This time, everyone on the wall was ready, and no one was killed on the spot.


    "Attack!" a steward of the top step of the beast room shouted, and all the people in the beast room on the wall hurriedly attacked with magic tools at the same time.


    The courtyard suddenly sounded a sound of gold and iron attack and a few screams.


    The overall strength of the beast house is much stronger. The Liu family can''t carry it if they really fight face to face.


    Seeing that the Liu family was about to destroy the family, suddenly a white light lit up in the sky, from far to near, very fast.


    Flying boat!


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked carefully. Because the light was too bright, he could only see a figure in the white light.

 Chapter 410

    Is it a rescue?


    However, if it is really a rescue, will there be too few people?


    Chu Xiong blinked and muttered in his heart.


    The white light is getting closer and brighter, and the speed of the flying boat has obviously been urged to the extreme.


    Xu Sheng and others also found this strange situation and couldn''t help looking back.


    Of course, the people ahead didn''t stop. Some powerful people have entered the hospital and launched a final decisive battle with the Liu family.


    After a few more breaths, when the flying boat was only hundreds of meters away from Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong finally saw the figure on the flying boat.


    She is


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He recognized the man on the flying boat.


    On the white flying boat, there stood a young woman with willow eyebrows and evil spirit in her eyes. She had a pointed melon seed face and was still wearing a yellow dress.


    Liu Zhen!


    Why is she here?


    Chu Xiong murmured in his heart. He clearly remembered that Liu Zhen was a disciple of the Huangtian temple in Bingzhou.


    How did you get to Guazhou now?


    Moreover, Liu Zhen''s aura is very amazing. He has reached the top level of fan body!


    "Hmm? Female?" Xu Sheng''s surprised voice came from one side.


    "Young Lord, look at this woman''s momentum. It''s not good for those who come!" the fire warned cautiously nearby.


    "Hey hey, how can she treat us if she''s not good enough?" Muji smiled and didn''t care.


    "I''m afraid her cultivation is not weak. You may really be her opponent." Xu Sheng said faintly with a twinkle in his eyes.


    As soon as Xu Sheng''s words fell, the flying boat came over Liu''s main house. Then Liu Zhen in yellow floated down and fell into the house.


    All of a sudden, there was a roar of cheers from the Liu family''s main house. Even if Chuxiong was far away and separated from the tall wall, he could hear it clearly.


    Liu Zhen!


    Liu Zhen!


    Liu Zhen!


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong touched his chin.


    Liu Zhen''s status in the Liu family is even higher than that of the patriarch. In the world of monks, the strong is respected. If this can happen, Liu Zhen''s strength must be higher than Liu Chuan.


    With the cheers, more fierce fighting broke out in Liu''s house.


    "Let''s go up and have a look. I want to see what Liu Zhen can do?" Xu Sheng said faintly, shaking his body and falling on the roof of the entrance hall of Liu''s house.


    Chu Xiong''s feet worked hard and jumped onto the roof.


    He looked into the courtyard and looked a little moved.


    There was no feeling outside. Only when I looked in front of me did I know the tragedy of the war. In such a short time, there were many corpses lying in the courtyards of the main house, including those from the beast house and the Liu family.


    The whole Liu family''s main house is full of fighting Dharma people, and just now Liu Zhen is fighting against people on the roof of a house in the middle of the Liu family.


    The man Chu Xiong recognized was a middle-aged man with a long face who had the top level of cultivation in another team.


    Liu Zhen used the long sword that Chu Xiong had seen. The middle-aged man with a long face used a three pointed flying fork. They drove the magic tools to fight in the air.


    At this time, Liu Zhen whispered, and the yellow long sword shook instantly, emitting an amazing aura fluctuation.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man with a long face dared not neglect it. He also pinched the law, and the spirit of the flying fork overflowed.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The long sword flickered, and three yellow knife lights appeared in the air. After a flash, it shot at the long faced middle-aged man.


    The Yellow Sabre light is not only extremely fast, but also has a powerful aura. You can see that the power of these three sabres is absolutely extraordinary.


    The face of the middle-aged man with a long face changed slightly. He pointed a little and a small shield stood in front of him.


    "Fool!" Xu Sheng''s face turned black and scolded low.


    make love!


    The three yellow lights were all cut on the small shield. Different from the general wind blade, these three knife lights seem to be somewhat similar to the general wind blade magic power. In fact, they are a kind of earth magic power.


    The yellow light instantly turned into three sand ropes and directly wrapped around the long faced middle-aged man who was still in a daze.


    "Not good!" the middle-aged man with a long face exclaimed and slapped a spell on his chest.


    A red light shield was formed on his body in an instant, blocking the siege of three sand ropes.


    That is to say, it is impossible for ordinary people to have such a rapid response.


    "Change!" Liu Zhenjiao drank and pointed a little.


    Three sand ropes were shocked and turned into a piece of yellow sand, covering the shield of the long faced middle-aged man and completely trapping the long faced middle-aged man.


    "Not good!" Xu Sheng changed his look and made a decision with one hand. He turned into a blue light and shot at it.


    Alas! We have to do it again.


    Chu Xiong looked helpless. He moved and followed up.


    The movements of Xu Sheng and Chu Xiong can''t hide from Liu Zhen. A sarcastic smile hung around her mouth and threw it directly with one hand.


    A golden aura roared and shot at the long faced middle-aged man trapped in the yellow sand.


    Xu Shengli is too far away. Liu is really fast. He can only watch the golden light stab into the yellow sand and pass through.


    Ah!


    A scream came out and Chu Xiong picked his eyebrows. He was so strong!


    "Seek death!" Xu Sheng, an ordinary disciple of beast studio, naturally didn''t care, but the steward of the top level cultivation followed him to do the task. He was killed in front of him, and his face suddenly couldn''t hang.


    He gave a sharp drink and raised his hand.


    A blue light streaked through the air and shot past, no slower than the golden light.


    Xu Sheng was so angry that he killed him.


    "Hum!" Liu Zhen snorted coldly, turned back a little, and a small yellow shield fell in front of her.


    When!


    The yellow small shield is also the top level magic weapon. Xu Sheng''s blue long gun didn''t break the defense and was bounced out.


    Xu Sheng took a deep breath, connected his hands, and several lights fell on the long gun. The long gun flashed, turned into a large ice cone and shot Liu Zhen wildly.


    Shua Shua


    There was a dense sound of breaking the air in the air.


    At this time, Liu Zhen has recalled her yellow long sword. She holds the long sword in one hand, recites words in her mouth, and then cuts Xu Sheng with one hand.


    Shua!


    A flash of yellow light came to Xu Sheng, as fast as lightning.


    Of course, Xu Sheng won''t be defeated like this. He a little bit in front of Xiaodun, and Xiaodun stood in front of him in an instant.


    When the light of the knife hits the small shield, it will turn into yellow sand immediately.


    Xu Sheng raised his hand and brushed it. A blue light fell on the yellow light, which was frozen into an ice lump in an instant.


    A thumb sized blue ball appeared in Xu Sheng''s hand, and the blue light just came from the ball.


    "Xiong Sha, go!" Xu Sheng''s hurried voice came from Chuxiong''s brain. This was the first time Xu Sheng showed a trace of tension. Liu Zhen''s strength had brought him a crisis.


    "I see!" Chu Xiong tilted his mouth and stood up.


    Little magic!


    Chu Xiong thought silently. His body grew rapidly and soon reached a height of six meters.


    The huge black bear instantly attracted the attention of people nearby, including Liu Zhen who fought with Xu Sheng.


    "Black bear Taoist priest!" Liu Zhen exclaimed, and there was a little surprise in her eyes.

 Chapter 411

    The people in Huangtian palace basically know the appearance of Chu Xiong, and Liu Zhen naturally knows it.


    Listening to this title, Chu Xiong was speechless for a while. The nickname given to him by the Liu family has spread all over the world so quickly.


    No matter what Liu Zhen calls him, he still wants to do it. It''s useless to get close at this time.


    Chu Xiong''s body flashed, then he came to Liu Zhen''s side and raised his hand.


    Hoo!


    "So fast!" a trace of surprise appeared on Liu Zhen''s face.


    With one hand, a burst of yellow sand blew and wrapped Liu Zhen in it.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the strength on his palm increased by two points.


    Shua!


    A familiar voice came from Chuxiong''s ear.


    No!


    The golden light just killed the long faced middle-aged man is still vivid. Chu Xiong doesn''t know where, and Liu Zhen used that magic power again.


    At this time, he was only two meters away from Liu Zhen. This was because Chu Xiong was tall and had long arms. If he were a human, he would be a lot closer.


    In this way, the distance is too close, especially for the top-level magic tools, this distance will come in an instant.


    Mullinson!


    Little magic!


    Chu Xiong drank twice and used two magical powers one after another.


    Trees began to grow on his body in an instant, and his body grew crazily.


    However, it also takes a certain time for the magic power to be displayed. This time is enough for Chu Xiong to be hit several times.


    Poof!


    With a flash of golden light, he hit Chu Xiong''s body and threw Chu Xiong''s body several meters high out.


    Boom!


    Chu Xiong fell heavily on the wall and half of the wall collapsed.


    It hurts!


    Am I going to die?


    Chu Xiong felt a great pain in his abdomen.


    It hurts a little, but I don''t seem to be dead!


    He bit his teeth, sat up and looked at his wound.


    I saw a small golden dagger in his left rib, shining with gold. Although half of it had disappeared into Chu Xiong''s body, how could it hurt him with Chu Xiong''s body and half of its depth!


    He even blocked this top-level magic weapon with his powerful body.


    "Xiong Sha!" Xu Sheng exclaimed and came to Chu Xiong''s face. Seeing Chu Xiong''s injury, he was stunned and then surprised and happy.


    "Good, good, good, I didn''t expect your body to be so strong. It must be my help in the future." Xu Sheng said with a smile.


    Chu Xiong ignored Xu Sheng and grabbed the dagger in his hand. This magic weapon almost killed him. How could he return it


    The golden dagger trembled wildly in Chu Xiong''s hand. Chu Xiong grasped it more tightly. He looked up and saw that Liu Zhen was pinching the Dharma and trying to urge the dagger to return.


    Chuxiong grinned. He was never polite to anyone who wanted his life.


    He slapped the dagger with his palms, vomited his aura and rubbed it hard.


    Boo!


    The spirit on the golden dagger was temporarily suppressed by Chu Xiong, and Liu Zhen lost control of the dagger.


    As the light of the dagger dispersed, Liu Zhen turned white and stared at Chu Xiong angrily.


    Chu Xiong smiled and put the dagger into the storage bag.


    Xu Sheng was surprised by the neat movements.


    At this time, Xu Sheng stood in front of Chu Xiong and forgot Liu Zhen opposite him for a moment.


    "Well, it''s the black bear Taoist priest. He deserves his reputation." Liu Zhen sighed softly, and his face recovered as usual.


    Xu Sheng''s eyes flickered slightly, showing a thoughtful expression.


    "It seems that I can''t show my true skills. I can''t save the Liu family or catch you today." Liu Zhen said faintly and patted the spirit beast bag with one hand.


    Shua!


    A white light flashed, and there was a bird beside her!


    To be exact, it should be a crane type bird. Of course, it is much bigger than the crane. Standing there alone is two meters high.


    The whole body is white with no miscellaneous hair. The Yellow sharp mouth is as sharp as a long gun. Two small eyes shoot two cold lights. They are staring at Chu Xiong without any emotion.


    Top level spirit beast!


    Chu Xiong''s expression moved. The guy who was several circles bigger than the crane was the top level spirit beast with the same strength as him.


    "Flying snow crane!" Xu Sheng was shocked.


    Chu Xiong followed him for so long. It''s the first time he has seen such an expression.


    "Isn''t the flying snow crane the love animal of the Yellow Emperor? How did it get into your hand?" Xu Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly and showed a dignified color on his face.


    "You know, who are you?" Liu Zhen didn''t answer Xu Sheng''s question, but asked in surprise.


    "It seems that you should have something to do with Huang Tianzun?" Xu Sheng said again.


    "Since you are from the beast studio and have the top level of cultivation, you should be the worst and a steward. Are you in charge there?" Liu Zhen said again.


    Two people just ask, no matter who answers, no one has the meaning to answer who. They just keep saying their guesses, trying to get the answer they want through each other''s reaction, but they don''t intend to expose their information.


    I have to say, the minds of the two guys are still a little similar.


    "Hey, hey, it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. I''ll know when I catch you." Xu Sheng snorted coldly, and his hand flashed, and an iron rope was caught in his palm.


    Xu Sheng is really going to show some skills.


    "Xiongsha, the flying snow crane is yours." Xu Sheng said, his feet flashing, and the man had rushed out.


    Liu Zhen on the other side opened his mouth to the flying snow crane and shook his hand with an extra fan.


    The two people fought with each other again, and the momentum was much greater than just now.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t care about the victory or defeat of Xu Sheng and Liu Zhen, because his opponent was the spirit beast Feixue crane in front of him.


    This spirit beast has strong spirit pressure and wings. This is the kind of spirit beast Chu Xiong doesn''t like to fight. Once the other party flies to the sky, Chu Xiong''s ability won''t be broken by the other party!


    "You''re a flying snow crane? What''s your name? My name is Chu Xiong." Chu Xiong flashed his eyes and first reported his name to himself.


    "Chuxiong? Hehe, it''s really a little like your stupid appearance. As for my name, you''re really the first spirit beast to ask. It seems that your IQ should be so higher than your appearance." Feixue crane talks with assurance, and his intelligence is obviously much higher than those spirit beasts Chuxiong has seen.


    "Feixue, well, we two know each other now. You see, they fight around and compete for things. We are spirit beasts. There''s nothing we can do here? Why should we fight?" Chu Xiong showed his greatest ability again to fight against each other''s spirit beasts.


    Feixue is not easy to mess with at first sight. It''s better not to do it.


    Chu Xiong thought silently in his heart.


    "Why do we fight?" Chu Xiong''s question, obviously, Feixue heard it for the first time. He couldn''t help opening his eyes and was stunned.

 Chapter 412

    "Look, you don''t know why you fight with me. We are all spirit beasts. Why do we help these humans kill each other? Let''s watch them fight." Chu Xiong smiled with a simple and honest smile.


    "No! The master''s order must be right. Don''t try to deceive me." the flying snow crane shook his head.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. The crane''s brain is not very good. It''s one tendon, which is more troublesome.


    He also thought hard, and the flying snow crane opposite could not wait.


    I saw its wings spread and flutter!


    A strong wind lifted up, and its body turned into a white shadow and shot at Chu Xiong like lightning.


    The distance between the two is only 30 meters. This distance is also between breathing and breathing for Chu Xiong, the top level spirit beast, not to mention the flying snow crane with wings!


    In the blink of an eye, the flying snow crane came to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s whole body is full of excitement!


    At this time, he couldn''t react at all. His palms instinctively patted the white shadow in front of his chest.


    Even if his arms are not strong enough, the power on his palms will never be less than 4000 kg. Once the spirit beast like flying snow crane, which is not good at power, is photographed, it will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    However, as the top level spirit beast, the flying snow crane shot first. How could it be easily patted by Chu Xiong''s palms and saw its body twist.


    Chu Xiong immediately felt the white shadow disappear in front of him, and his palms clapped in the space.


    No!


    Chu Xiong exclaimed in his heart.


    Poof!


    Chu Xiong suddenly felt a pain in his left shoulder. He jumped in the distance and looked down. There was a blood hole in his shoulder, which was deeper than the wound he had just been stabbed by a dagger.


    Looking at the blood stains hanging on the sharp mouth of the flying snow crane in the distance, Chu Xiong pulled at the corner of his mouth. The bird''s weapon should be its sharp mouth.


    He vomited the aura of his two fingers, sealed the blood hole and temporarily controlled the injury.


    The snow crane''s face showed a pleased look, and his wings slapped again.


    coming!


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows were picked. This time he was ready, but he couldn''t suffer the same loss again.


    He made an effort on his limbs and rolled aside


    Hoo!


    The white shadow rushed over in an instant.


    However, before Chu Xiong''s Joy came up, the white shadow of the flying snow crane rushed back again!


    Chu Xiong''s face changed and he was a little depressed.


    He is not afraid of flying snow cranes. In fact, this is the important place of the Liu family. There are many people with mixed eyes. In particular, Xu Sheng is still fighting with Liu Zhen not far away. Once his magic power is too amazing, it will inevitably lead to accidents, which is not what Chuxiong hopes.


    What should I do?


    Chu Xiong suddenly glanced outside Liu''s house.


    The Liu family is located on the top of the mountain, and there are dense woods at the foot of the mountain.


    Leaving the main battlefield of the Liu family and fighting the bird in the mountains and forests outside is the best policy.


    It can not only let him exert his magic power, but also use the dense forest to slow down the bird''s speed. After all, the bird''s speed is so fast that Chu Xiong has great difficulties even if he wants to hit it.


    Chu Xiong rolled around again, escaped the attack of the flying snow crane, then turned over and jumped up. With a flash of light on his body, he climbed over the wall and left the yard.


    Chu Xiong''s action was done at one go. He looked at the flying snow crane in a daze. It was the first time he had seen such a fast black bear. A moment later, it calmed down, spread its wings and flew into the air.


    Chu Xiong''s body twinkled with intelligence and speed. Soon he left Liu''s house and came outside.


    He glanced back and saw the flying snow crane flying towards him. Chu Xiong didn''t dare to delay. He flashed and rushed to the woods in front of him.


    Fengqi mountain has high mountains and dense forests. Except that the top of the mountain was leveled by the Liu family as the family residence, there are all ancient dense forests below.


    As soon as Chu Xiong''s body plunged into the forest, his figure was blocked by the trees.


    Whoa, whoa,


    Chu Xiong pushed aside the woods and hurried forward. After a while, he stopped and looked behind him with some worry.


    He''s not afraid of flying snow cranes coming. He''s a little worried. What if flying snow cranes don''t come?


    He is going to take advantage of the geographical advantage to clean up the bird here.


    However, Chu Xiong''s worry is obviously superfluous.


    Because there was a clear and pleasant bird call over his head.


    Of course, if you know the language, you will find that it is not called


    "You don''t think you can really run past me?" the flying snow crane looked at Chu Xiong carefully with his right eyes.


    Chu Xiong looked up and saw a big tree dozens of meters in front of him. The tree is about 50 meters high, and on the high branch, there is a big white bird falling on the branch. It steps on the branch and swings, as if the branch is about to be trampled off.


    Flying snow crane!


    "Hey, hey, I just wanted to try. Who''s the fastest? Now it seems that you won." Chuxiong black bear smiled and began to talk.


    "You black bear..." Feixue looked stunned, hesitated and said, "are you flattering me?"


    The intelligence of the top level spirit beast is not low. It is almost the same as that of ordinary children, so it can still hear some simple meanings.


    Chu Xiong was stunned and looked embarrassed.


    He coughed a little and shook his head. "Snowy road friends really misunderstood. If you can''t, I say you can, it''s flattering you; if you can, I say you can, it''s telling the truth, how can it be flattering?"


    Chuxiong''s wheels spoke very smoothly, but they fell in Feixue''s ears and his brain was stunned and couldn''t understand.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t let you go today. The master has told me to catch you or drag you." Feixue is a spirit beast. Liu Zhen said everything he told him.


    Hold me!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was confused.


    You know, he is Xu Sheng''s spirit beast now. He came to help Xu Sheng destroy the Liu family, but Liu Zhen planned to catch him alive?


    Chu Xiong shook his head. No matter what Liu Zhen''s idea, his opponent now is the bird in front of him. If he doesn''t clean up the bird, he doesn''t have to think about anything else.


    "You don''t want to let me go, or I just want to see your bird''s ability?" Chu Xiong turned his mouth and pinched it with one hand.


    Shua Shua.


    Two magic weapons appeared around Chu Xiong and fluttered slowly.


    It was Xu Sheng who gave him the flying sword and the small shield. Although the level of these two magic tools is not high, they can still play a role in the face of spirit beasts without magic tools.


    Little magic!


    Chu Xiong gave a low cry, and his body soared up, reaching a height of nine meters in an instant. Facing a flying spirit beast whose speed is far faster than his top step, Chu Xiong doesn''t want to keep his hand.


    There is no one else here. He can try all his strength after becoming the top level.


    This opportunity,


    Rare!

 Chapter 413

    Hoo!


    With Chu Xiong''s transformation, a huge Qi force blew in all directions, and the tall trees immediately trembled slightly.


    The snow crane''s eyes were wide open and his face showed an incredible expression.


    A moment later, the flying snow crane blinked his eyes and said with some disdain, "even if you become big, you are also a black bear."


    Its wings trembled gently, and snowflakes emerged on it and fluttered slowly, like a whirlwind made by snowflakes.


    Even though he was still dozens of meters away, Chu Xiong could feel the cold coming on his face.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth is slightly tilted, one hand a little.


    Shua!


    The flying sword immediately turned into a white light and shot at the flying snow on the branches.


    The flying snow crane opened its mouth and showed a sarcastic color on its face. Then its wings fanned and disappeared.


    Chu Xiong''s flying sword naturally pierced the air. Chu Xiong was surprised. He gathered the aura above his eyes and used the spiritual power of his eyes. The speed of flying snow crane is too fast. Chu Xiong can''t catch up with it with his ordinary vision.


    Eh!


    No,


    Chu Xiong was stunned. Even if he showed his magic power, he didn''t find the trace of flying snow crane. He couldn''t help but wonder in his heart.


    Suddenly, a chill came down from the top of the head.


    Chu Xiong was surprised. He didn''t look up at all and rolled directly in front of him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ground behind Chu Xiong was blown out of a big pit, and the white shadow of the flying snow crane rose into the sky again.


    Chu Xiong looked at the pit several meters deep and took a breath. If it weren''t for his unique skill, I''m afraid it would be really dangerous today!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and with one hand, he put away his flying sword. Since the speed of flying snow is faster than flying sword, this magic weapon is useless. Instead of dispersing your energy to control magic tools, it''s better to concentrate on other ways.


    Shua!


    The white shadow swooped down again from the air. Chu Xiong looked solemn, pinched his hands, and pointed to the small shield in front of him. The small shield twinkled in an instant, and his power was great.


    Boom!


    The white shadow hit the small shield and sent out a dazzling white light. Chu Xiong felt an amazing force, and he couldn''t help but step back.


    You know, Chu Xiong is now nine meters tall and can exert a force of nine thousand kilograms. Such a great force was repelled by the flying snow crane. It can be seen that although the flying snow crane is a bird, its power is no less than that of the general spirit beast.


    The white shadow flashed, flew into the air again, and then rushed down again. Chu Xiong kept driving Xiaodun to block the attack of flying snow again and again.


    However, Feixue is the top level spirit beast after all. Every impact reduces Chu Xiong''s aura a lot. This is not a long-term plan.


    Chu Xiong could not help frowning slightly.


    "Can''t drag any more." Chu Xiong looked at the small shield hit by flying snow again. There were some cracks on the surface and whispered.


    No matter how good the defense is, it is impossible to win in the end. Only the attack can win.


    Bear!


    Chu Xiong whispered in his heart, and his aura suddenly changed. A light metallic luster appeared on the surface of his body, which looked very strange.


    When the white shadow fell again, Chu Xiong raised his right fist and hit it hard.


    Suddenly, a strong Qi flew out of Chu Xiong''s fist. The speed was no different from that of ordinary magic tools. Just a flash, it collided with Bai Ying.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the white shadow stagnated in the air, showing the surprised look of the flying snow crane. Then, its wings fell on the tall tree above Chu Xiong''s head.


    "What magic power did you use just now?" Feixue asked in surprise.


    "Hey, hey, do you think I can tell you?" Chuxiong chuckled, but he was more surprised than Feixue in his heart.


    Because what Chu Xiong has just displayed is a magic power of Ba Xiong Jue, which can hurt the enemy with great strength. Naturally, the power of this Qi force can not be compared with the power of his fist, but it is almost one-fifth of his power.


    One fifth of Chu Xiong''s strength is nearly two thousand kilograms. Generally, human beings who are pregnant can''t help taking a picture. But on the snow, the bird was unharmed. I have to say that the bird''s defense is much stronger than what he saw!


    "Hum, if you annoy me, I may not obey the master''s order. Maybe I will kill you." Feixue crane was angry when he heard Chu Xiong''s ridicule.


    It spread its wings, turned into a white shadow again, and jumped at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong looked solemn and waved his fists together.


    Pop pop... Pop pop


    Chu Xiong''s fist waved faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, a fist shadow appeared in the air. There was a dense sound of breaking the air, and the violent vibration of the air flow could be seen in the air.


    If one punch doesn''t work, then dozens!


    Seeing that the fist shadow was about to cover the white shadow of flying snow, flying snow flashed and hid to one side.


    How could Chu Xiong let Chu Xiong go? Once his body turned, it was a shadow of boxing.


    Pop pop


    Hoo!


    The white shadow flashed again and appeared in another place in the air, just closer to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong picked up his eyebrows and turned his body. There was another shadow of boxing.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, this situation will not continue. Several times later, Bai Ying finally came to Chu Xiong. Then, as soon as his claws explored, an amazing cold covered Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth turned up and he was not flustered.


    Seeing the speed of flying snow, he knew that his fist shadow was difficult to hit. The reason why we have to play boxing shadow is to slow down the speed of flying snow.


    Now it does.


    Chu Xiong points a small shield with one hand, and the small shield stops in front of his two claws.


    When!


    Feixue''s claws were like the top level magic weapon. Xiaodun was instantly beaten and flew out, and his claws continued to grasp Chu Xiong''s chest. It''s hard to grasp and fly high-level magic tools with two claws. Once you catch Chu Xiong, you can imagine the consequences.


    However, how can Chu Xiong make Feixue so easy?


    He clapped his palms in front of his chest. At the same time, his palms grew rapidly, more than doubled in an instant, and his strength naturally increased a bit.


    When Feixue saw Chu Xiong''s hand, a cold light shot out of his eyes. For a moment, an amazing cold was emitted from his claws!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chuxiong''s palms clapped on Feixue''s claws. Both of them are top level spirit beasts, and their power is natural. After all, Chuxiong is a black bear, and Feixue is a bird spirit beast. Therefore, Chu Xiong still has some advantages in power.


    This time, his power was completely transmitted to Feixue. The Feixue crane moaned, and his body flew out like lightning, hitting a big tree from a distance.


    Chuxiong was so happy that he just planned to rush over and slap him.


    Suddenly, he felt a chill on his hands, and his hands seemed to have lost contact with him!

 Chapter 414

    He quickly looked down and saw that his palms had formed a layer of ice crystals, and were still slowly extending towards his arms. At this rate, after several breaths, not only his arms will be frozen, but also his body will be frozen.


    Flying snow crane is a top level spirit beast. Its freezing magic power is naturally very important!


    Chu Xiong was startled and read it gently. Two auras were injected into his arms from his elixir field, which immediately slowed down the speed of freezing.


    "Hum, my frost claws are not so easy to resist." the flying snow crane spread its wings and flew up again. It saw a little light on Chu Xiong''s arms and guessed Chu Xiong''s intention in an instant. It couldn''t help laughing on his face.


    Chu Xiong''s expression moved. He immediately found that although the ice crystal on his arms slowed down a little, it continued to increase. Even if his aura increased a little, the ice crystal didn''t stop completely.


    Obviously, this magical power can not be broken simply. After a while, Chu Xiong will turn into an ice lump without flying snow!


    Awesome!


    Chu Xiong exclaimed.


    Now he is a little passive. If he can pinch the Jue, he still has several magical powers to try, but now his palms are frozen, pinch the Jue is impossible.


    His eyes flickered and his expression moved.


    He is a spirit beast, not a man. He can''t pinch his hands. There are other ways.


    Bear!


    Chu Xiong whispered, and his aura surged out, and his body immediately sent out a faint metallic luster. Tyrant bear can definitely increase his physical defense and attack, and naturally has the effect of resisting freezing.


    With the movement of Xiong Jue, the ice speed on his arms stopped instantly, and slowly retreated back.


    "Hey, hey, look, your frost claw doesn''t work very well!" Chu Xiong said proudly with his mouth turned up.


    "Impossible! Even if my frost claw is hit by the top friar, it can''t be solved. How can you solve it with a black bear!" the snow crane''s eyes are wide open and his face is unbelievable.


    "Naturally, it''s because I''m stronger than the top friar." Chu Xiong smiled faintly.


    "If you want to break my frost claw, you have to see if you are fast." Feixue''s eyes coagulated and his wings fanned, and his figure disappeared again.


    The flying snow crane is hit by Chu Xiong with all his strength. Naturally, it will not be all right. His claws have temporarily lost their offensive power, which is similar to the freezing of Chu Xiong''s palms.


    But the snow crane can move without claws. It also has wings!


    Chuxiong''s pupil shrinks, and the flying snow crane''s speed is too fast, which makes him deal with it quite passively. And his palms were frozen again. For a moment, he had no way to take the flying snow crane.


    The white shadow flashed in front of Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong flashed at his feet and flashed aside. The white shadow flashed through.


    Bai Ying obviously knew Chu Xiong''s dilemma. The flying snow crane kept flapping its wings and stabbed him again.


    Chu Xiong picked his eyebrows. Occasionally he could escape. The attack rhythm of flying snow crane was so fierce that he would be hit sooner or later.


    It is urgent to untie the ice crystals in both hands.


    "Blue ice, help me resist for a while." Chuxiong whispered.


    Chu Xiong''s palms are frozen. He can''t use his magic power, but blue ice can!


    Blue ice is also the top level spirit beast now, and its magic power is not small.


    "Brother Xiong, don''t worry." Lan Bing replied lazily.


    Hearing LAN Bing''s reply, Chu Xiong breathed a sigh of relief and gently recited in his mouth, urging Ba Xiong Jue and Dan Tianzhong''s aura. Under the attack of the two sides, the ice crystal on his arm quickly retreated.


    Seeing that the ice crystals on Chuxiong''s arms dissipated rapidly, the flying snow crane showed a touch of disdain in his eyes. His wings fanned and his sharp mouth pricked Chuxiong''s chest.


    Hoo!


    A cold wind swept over, and the white shadow came to Chu Xiong and stabbed him directly.


    Seeing that the sharp mouth of the white shadow was about to pierce Chu Xiong''s chest, a light blue water film appeared and completely covered Chu Xiong.


    Boo!


    Blue ice is also the top level spirit beast. Its water film defense is naturally not weak. The blow of flying snow crane is easily blocked.


    Feixue was stunned. Chu Xiong could show his magic power in this situation. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    However, on second thought, Chu Xiong''s palms were frozen, and it would take a while to thaw. This time was enough for him to break the water film many times.


    With one wing, its figure disappeared again.


    Then, the sound of Bobo Bobo came from the water film around Chu Xiong, and Feixue launched a wave of crazy attack on the water film of blue ice.


    Whenever the aura of the water film weakens, the blue ice will inject aura to make it recover as before. Therefore, the snow attacked for a long time, and there was no sign that the water film was broken.


    At this time, Chu Xiong breathed softly, and his palms had returned to normal.


    Looking at the flying snow crane still attacking wildly, Chu Xiong picked up his eyebrows, "you''ve been fighting for so long, it''s my turn."


    As soon as Chuxiong''s voice fell, Lanbing took back the water film, but Chuxiong clapped it out.


    As Chuxiong''s paw was photographed, the paw doubled, but different from just now, Chuxiong''s paw glittered with metal luster.


    The flying snow crane was depressed that he couldn''t break Chuxiong''s defense. Suddenly Chuxiong untied his defense and slapped it. He was overjoyed and poked out his newly recovered claws again.


    "Since you don''t learn a lesson, I''ll let you remember it completely." the flying snow shrieked.


    The snow crane''s claws showed a blue awn, and the cold was twice as strong as the last blow.


    Boom!


    A dazzling white light rose, and a white shadow was hit and flew out. Naturally, this white shadow is the flying snow crane. This is not unusual. After all, the weight of birds and spirit animals is much smaller than that of Chu Xiong. The pure power competition eventually suffered some losses.


    However, Chuxiong, who flew the flying snow, was not feeling well, because a cold air went straight into his heart along his palms. Although there was no ice on his appearance, it was much more dangerous than last time.


    well!


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows and quickly pinched his hands to make a decision. The aura in Dantian was immediately mobilized by him and rushed to the cold that went straight into his heart.


    For a moment, Chu Xiong''s aura dragged the cold, so that the cold could not enter.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He seemed to be more powerful than the chill just now. This time it was easy to deal with.


    In other words, flying snow crane is also unlucky. General spirit beasts basically have no resistance in this situation. The reason is that spirit beasts have no aura in the elixir field. In this case, the spirit beast cannot be solved by itself. In most cases, the master has to help.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xiong has a Dantian in his cultivation, so flying snow has no effect on him.

 Chapter 415

    Looking at the flying snow crane, the injury this time is not light, because Chu Xiong tries his best to urge Ba Xiong to make a decision. His palm is like gold and iron, like a magic weapon. No matter how strong the snow is, it is also a flesh body. How can it carry it.


    At this time, his feet trembled, slightly trembled, stood up, blood was hanging around his mouth, and he had suffered internal injury.


    "You, why are you all right?" Feixue asked in surprise.


    "Should I have something?" Chu Xiong glanced. "It seems that you have been hurt. Is it my turn now?"


    Chu Xiong said that, his body flashed, came to the flying snow crane and clapped his hands directly.


    The snow crane was surprised and quickly flapped its wings and flew into the air. It''s a bird. It can still fly when its feet are hurt.


    But Chu Xiong''s height is nine meters, which gives him a congenital advantage. When the snow flies into the air, Chu Xiong can''t shoot each other, but the Qi force from his palm can still hit him.


    Pop pop


    A palm shadow was photographed, and a dense sound of breaking the air sounded in the air.


    Feixue was shocked. If it wasn''t hurt, Chu Xiong''s palm strength couldn''t hurt it, but now it has been hurt, how dare he eat Chu Xiong''s palm strength.


    It quickly swept its wings, and a snowflake blew out of its wings and stood in front of it in an instant.


    Pop pop


    I saw huge palm prints on the snowflakes, constantly pressing on the snowflakes. Although the snowflakes were scattered and flying by the palm prints, the palm prints could not break through the defense because the snowflakes of flying snow kept replenishing.


    I don''t know what kind of magic power Feixue showed. Unexpectedly, only with snowflakes, he blocked Chu Xiong''s attack.


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly. Flying snow is not only fast and resistant to beating, but also this defense magic. It''s really difficult.


    Now don''t take advantage of the other party''s injury and take down the other party. When the other party slows down, I don''t know what trouble will happen.


    Thinking in his heart, Chu Xiong was beating. Suddenly, he took out one hand and put out two fingers.


    Shua Shua.


    Broken empty fingers!


    The two nails flashed and flew in the air.


    Snowflake defense can resist Chu Xiong''s palm strength, because the palm strength is only one fifth of Chu Xiong''s strength. But these two nails are different. They are not only very hard, but also more powerful than Chu Xiong.


    No matter how strong the defense magic power of flying snow is, how can it stop this powerful magic power!


    At this time, the flying snow crane was in the midst of snowflakes, and his sight was poor. Under Chu Xiong''s fierce attack, he didn''t notice two small nails.


    As a result, the two nails directly penetrated the snowflake and hit the flying snow crane.


    Poof!


    Snowflakes block the sight of flying snow cranes and naturally block Chuxiong''s sight, so Chuxiong''s attack did not hit the fatal part of flying snow.


    One hit him under the chest and the other on his right wing.


    Although it''s just Chuxiong''s two nails, these two nails have seriously injured Feixue crane!


    Because Chu Xiong is nine meters tall now, his nails


    Not much smaller than a person''s head.


    When the snowflakes dispersed, two huge blood holes appeared on the flying snow crane, gurgling with blood.


    Also thanks to the snow crane is a two meter high spirit beast. If it is smaller, this injury is enough to kill it.


    "You, you!" the flying snow crane looked at Chu Xiong in fear, and his wings fanned desperately. Due to the injury of its right wing, it can''t maintain its balance. It flutters in the air and looks strange.


    It''s done!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up when he saw the tragic appearance of the flying snow crane.


    Kill it while it''s sick!


    Chu Xiong clapped his hands together.


    Pop pop


    The crazy sound of breaking the air sounded again in the air.


    The flying snow crane was frightened. When he was not hurt, he was not afraid of Chu Xiong''s palm strength. Now he is so seriously injured, how dare he take it!


    It quickly flapped its wings and quickly pulled out of the attack range of Chu Xiong''s palm strength.


    Chu Xiong looked at the flying snow crane flying higher and higher and sighed. He didn''t have a flying magic weapon now. Once the other party flew high enough, he had no way at all.


    Of course, the flying snow crane had no way to take Chu Xiong. He was seriously injured and turned around and flew back towards the Liu family.


    be gone!


    Chu Xiong was stunned.


    The bird is gone. What should he do?


    I have to go back


    Chu Xiong shook his head helplessly. His storage bag hasn''t been taken back yet. It''s impossible to go at all.


    He accepted the magic power and became two meters tall again. Then he ran towards the Liu family.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Xiong returned to the top of Fengqi mountain, Liu Jiazhong still had a twinkling light and a continuous burst of sound.


    He blinked and looked at the main house of the Liu family. He saw that there were two groups of spiritual light fighting on the roof. Xu Sheng and Liu Zhen had not decided the victory or defeat.


    The flying snow crane is staggering in the direction of the two.


    Xu Sheng and Liu Zhen''s fighting method obviously reached a critical moment. They all displayed the magic power of the unity of body and instrument, a blue light and a white light, bumping around in the air.


    The people around have long dispersed far away and dare not be close at all.


    The sudden appearance of flying snow crane immediately attracted the attention of the two people. After the two played against each other again, they dispersed.


    Liu Zhenhua turned into a white light and flew to the flying snow crane. His face showed concern, his lips trembled and said something. At the same time, he threw out several miraculous pills and fed them to Feixue.


    Xu Sheng also fell aside and looked at Chu Xiong with a surprise. He saw the tragedy of the flying snow crane in his eyes, but Chu Xiong was not hurt. It was clear which was stronger or weaker.


    "Xiong Sha, well done." Xu Sheng nodded approvingly.


    Chu Xiong nodded slightly, his body flashed and came to Xu Sheng''s side.


    Just then, a burst of white light came from Chu Xiong''s rear. He was stunned and looked back. A small white dot appeared on the horizon and flew rapidly towards the Liu family.


    Xu Sheng and others were also surprised and looked quickly.


    "No! It''s a real person from Huangtian palace!" Xu Sheng exclaimed, and his face became very ugly.


    Their raid took too long and finally attracted the real strong man of Guazhou!


    The speed of real people is very fast. One moment they are still in the sky, and the next moment they can see clearly.


    An amazing aura wave followed. Chu Xiong felt his whole body tremble just a little, which was caused by the big gap in strength.


    Real people!


    It''s a real person!


    When Xu Sheng patted the storage bag, he pinched a spell in his hand. As soon as he vomited his aura with one hand, he immediately hit the spell into the air.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the whole air was red!


    All the disciples of the beast house who were fighting in the Liu family saw the fire in the air. Suddenly, their faces changed, they took back their magic weapons and ran away from the Liu family.


    Run much faster than when you came here!


    This fire is the signal of the beast house, telling all the disciples of the beast house,


    Get out!

 Chapter 416

    The people of the Liu family who fought with the people of the beast house suddenly dispersed when they saw the people of the beast house, and they stood in place, a little confused.


    Of course, they don''t know the secret code of beast studio.


    "Xiong Sha, go!" Xu Sheng flashed and ran outside the Liu house.


    Because the opponent was a real person and could fly in the sky, Xu Sheng did not use Flying Magic tools.


    Chuxiong heard Xu Sheng''s call and thought about it. He still followed Xu Sheng. He once killed an elder of Huangtian temple. Once caught by the people of Huangtian temple, he may not have good fruit to eat.


    Thinking in his heart, Chu Xiong''s speed stepped up, and a few flashes rushed out of Liu''s house and drilled into the dense woods in front of him.


    "The walking speed is too slow. We have to fly away." Xu Sheng said quickly and called out the flying magic weapon.


    He just glanced back. The real person didn''t chase them, but fell in the Liu family''s main house. I think he should inquire about the situation.


    This is the best time for them to fly away.


    Chu Xiong jumped and landed on the flying boat.


    A white light soared into the sky and flew rapidly into the distance. The perception of real people is much larger than that of ordinary monks. The farther they are from the Liu family, the safer they are.


    Once chased by real people, it will be even more difficult to escape at that time.


    Hoo Hoo


    Xu Sheng obviously knew that the situation was urgent. He grabbed the decision with both hands and kept urging the flying boat, making the speed of the flying boat soar.


    Chu Xiong looked back and saw that the Fengqi mountain where the Liu family lived had turned into a small black spot. In a moment, they could escape from the sky.


    No!


    Chu Xiong''s expression changed because a white light suddenly shot out of Fengqi mountain and flew in his direction.


    This speed is faster than Xu Sheng''s wind boat. Needless to ask, it must be a real person.


    "That man is coming," Chu Xiong reminded Xu Shengdao in his head.


    Xu Sheng heard Chu Xiong''s warning and glanced back. His face suddenly changed.


    He turned around, changed his look, and took out a green crystal clear stone from his arms, which exuded amazing aura.


    High level spirit stone!


    Chu Xiong was surprised. This was the first time he saw a high-level spirit stone.


    The total amount of aura of the high-level spirit stone is 100 times higher than that of the middle-level spirit stone. Most of the time, it is valuable and nothing. Chu Xiong had some wealth at the beginning, but there is no high-level spirit stone.


    If this kind of spirit stone is used to break through the bottleneck, it can greatly increase the probability of breaking through.


    Chu Xiong is also greedy!


    Xu Sheng held the high-level spirit stone in one hand and pinched a decision with the other.


    The aura in the spirit stone suddenly became violent and poured into Xu Sheng''s body. Xu Sheng sent out an amazing aura fluctuation.


    Then, Chu Xiong flew the boat on his toes. The boat trembled slightly, and then the aura surged out, and the speed increased by three points in a moment!


    The white light of the flying boat is just a flash, and it flies out. I don''t know how far.


    Chu Xiong looked back at the white light. The white light was still there, but he didn''t continue to approach.


    The speed of the two has temporarily reached a balance.


    However, Chu Xiong looked at the high-level spirit stone in Xu Sheng''s hand. With the passage of spirit, the spirit of the high-level spirit stone was rapidly weakening. After a long time, the spirit stone will be consumed sooner or later.


    Chuxiong narrows his eyes and wants to help Xu Sheng, but now he has only two high-level magic tools in his storage bag, which is of no use in the face of the strong man with real cultivation.


    "Hum, sure enough, I still didn''t get rid of it!" Xu Sheng also found this situation. He couldn''t help but snort coldly and frowned.


    Hoo Hoo


    In a flash, the time of incense passed, and the high-level spirit stone gradually turned gray under the urging of Xu Sheng''s decision. When the wind blew, it turned into flying ash.


    When the high-level spirit stone ran out, the speed of the flying boat suddenly decreased, and the white light behind was getting closer and closer.


    Xu Sheng frowned and looked at the white light behind him. He looked uncertain.


    After several breaths, Xu Sheng''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    "Xiong Sha, there are still two high-level spirit stones in my storage bag, but even if I use them again, it''s just a delay. Sooner or later, my spirit stones run out and have to be caught up by him. For today''s sake, we have to fight him and try to seriously hurt him. In this way, when we run again, we can really escape." Xu Sheng''s voice sounded in Chu Xiong''s brain.


    "I''ll listen to you." Chu Xiong nodded. Xu Sheng''s way is really no way. He can only try.


    Xu Sheng tiptoed the flying boat, and the flying boat fell rapidly towards the dense forest on the ground.


    A moment later, Chu Xiong and Xu Sheng fell to the ground. Neither Xu Sheng nor Chu Xiong could fly. They fought with real people in the air. It was to die. On the ground, they had the strength to fight.


    Xu Sheng took out a dozen spells and a small pile of spirit stones from the storage bag. He pinched the formula with one hand, recited silently in his mouth, and then raised his hand to play a few spells on the spell.


    A dozen spells, as if they had eyes, flew out in all directions and pasted them on some tall trees nearby. Another flash, all disappeared into the tree and disappeared.


    Chu Xiong blinked, surprised at the sight.


    This is not over yet. Xu Sheng made another decision on the spirit stone. A small pile of medium-level spirit fossilized into a stream of light, which also shot to the place where the spell had just been buried and disappeared.


    What is this?


    Chu Xiong looked a little moved and had some guesses in his heart.


    After preparation, Xu Sheng turned his back on his hands, looked up at the sky and stopped talking.


    A moment later, there was a piercing sound in the air, and a white light appeared on the heads of Chu Xiong and Xu Sheng.


    coming!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the visitor carefully.


    The white light in the air slowly dissipated and a middle-aged Taoist with a long face appeared. He was wearing a yellow robe, a Taoist crown and a dust brush in his hand.


    "I don''t know if the elder has been following behind the younger generation. What''s the matter?" Xu Sheng looked at the man, took a deep breath and arched his hands.


    Although he has guessed the general identity and intention of the other party, he still has to pretend to be stupid. If the other party''s goal is not him, it''s lucky.


    "Hum, I don''t know what you just did? You''re still playing silly with me here?" the long faced Taoist covered his face with frost and snorted coldly.


    "Let me ask you, who are you and who you are in the beast room? If you answer truthfully, I can spare your life for the time being. If you are dishonest, this is your burial place." the long faced Taoist Xu Shengdao brushed the dust a little.


    "Beast room?" Xu Sheng was stunned, then smiled lightly and shook his head. "The elder is really wrong. The younger generation is a Taoist of xiade temple in Wangzhou, not beast room at all."


    People in the six states of the state of Wu are slightly different in accent. Xu Sheng''s accent is Wang''s, so he can''t pretend to be a Guazhou person.

 Chapter 417

    "Xiade temple?" the Taoist priest with a long face narrowed his eyes slightly. "It seems that talking nonsense with you is a waste of time. I''d better search the soul myself." his voice was not loud, but it fell in Xu Sheng''s ear, which made his face white.


    Soul searching is a magic power that only real people can use with their divine knowledge. Once they use it on people, they can directly get the information in each other''s brain. When the soul searching is completed, the other party''s brain is confused, and naturally they will become a fool.


    "Hum! Search my soul, it depends on my master''s ability." Xu Sheng''s face changed several times, and his voice became cold.


    Since the long face Taoist moved to kill, Xu Sheng was too lazy to make a false deal with the other party.


    "Xiong Sha, get ready to fight!" Xu Shengdao.


    Chu Xiong nodded gently.


    Little magic!


    Chuxiong whispered.


    Chu Xiong''s figure trembled and grew to a height of six meters between breathing.


    The long faced Taoist looked at Chu Xiong''s tall figure, his eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth showed a smile.


    "Hey hey, I''m lucky today. I found Taoist priest black bear here in Fengqi mountain that the palace leader has been looking for. It''s up to me to make a great contribution. If other guys know that I found it, they don''t know what they admire!" the Taoist priest with a long face muttered to himself, looking overjoyed.


    Taoist black bear!


    Chuxiong took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Since he came to Liu''s house, everyone seemed to recognize him and gave him such a nickname.


    Is there anything you don''t know? Chu Xiong couldn''t help thinking.


    "Young generation, you''re lucky. For the sake of your spirit beast, I''ll spare your life today. However, you should take the black bear with me." the long faced Taoist looked at Xu Sheng and said faintly.


    "Black bear!" Xu Sheng was stunned. He looked at Chu Xiong suspiciously and thought for a moment, "senior, I don''t know what to call you. Where will you take me and black bear?"


    "I, immortal Huangsha, now I''m the leader of Huangsha temple. As for where to take you? I''ll take you to Huangtian palace and meet the leader of Huangtian palace." Taoist Changlian was in a good mood and answered all Xu Sheng''s questions in one breath.


    Of course, in his heart, Xu Sheng and Chu Xiong are already in his hands and can''t run at all. That''s why he handed in his bottom.


    Huangtian palace governs the land of three states. The largest Taoist temple in Bingzhou is Huangtian temple, while the largest Taoist temple in Guazhou is Huangsha temple.


    Real Huang Sha!


    Chu Xiong was speechless for a while. He casually met a real person who turned out to be the strongest presence in Guazhou. It was really unlucky.


    "Huangsha immortal!" Xu Sheng exclaimed. There are also differences in strength between real people. The leader of Huangsha temple, needless to ask, must be the strong one among real people.


    "Hey, you must have heard of my name. Now you can go with me?" immortal Huang Sha said with a smile.


    Xu Sheng''s expression flickered slightly, took a deep breath, hugged his fist and said, "I''ve heard of the elder''s name. However, I really have something to do. I can''t go with the elder."


    Hearing Xu Sheng''s refusal, immortal Huang Sha was stunned at first, then his face changed and showed an anger.


    "Young man, if I hadn''t been happy today, I would have spent so much time with you. If you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    This time, Xu Sheng no longer answered immortal Huang Sha. But when he pinched his hands to make a decision, a burst of spiritual light flashed, and a blue shield and a blue long gun appeared around him.


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows and sighed. After all, the war was inevitable.


    Bear!


    Chu Xiong whispered, his aura suddenly turned, and his whole body exuded a faint metallic luster.


    Since Xu Sheng has summoned the magic weapon, Chu Xiong can''t keep his hand anymore. In the face of a real person strong man, if he has any reservations, later Huangsha real person will take action, Chu Xiong may not have a chance to show it again.


    "OK! OK! I''ve spent a long time talking. I''m just casting pearls before swine. Anyway, I''ll make you suffer today." immortal Huang Sha laughed angrily when he saw that Xu Sheng and Chu Xiong looked like great enemies.


    He no longer spoke, but hit the Buddha dust with one hand, and then threw the dust on the heads of Xu Sheng and Chu Xiong.


    "Coming!" Xu Sheng looked tight.


    The dust shook slightly, and a powerful aura fluctuated.


    I saw the dust tail on the dust brush, a sharp white light, and a piece of white silk fell down in an instant. These white silk seemed to have life and rolled up to Xu Sheng and Chu Xiong respectively.


    Looking at the yellow sand immortal in the sky, Chu Xiong looked depressed. Both the flying snow crane and the current yellow sand immortal can fly. Chu Xiong''s ability is great. There is no way for those who can fly.


    Watching Bai Si roll up, Chu Xiong flashed and hid to one side.


    Just as Chuxiong thought she had escaped, Bai Si suddenly twinkled around Chuxiong like a blink.


    Ah!


    Chu Xiong was shocked. The speed of the dust tail was too fast. He didn''t see how the dust tail rolled up to him.


    He hurriedly shouted with his arms, with a force of six thousand kilograms on both sides.


    Go!


    Chu Xiong shouted.


    Unfortunately, the white silk turned by the dust tail did not move, and there was no sign of being broken away.


    Chu Xiong''s expression changed. Although he didn''t exert all his strength, the force of 6000 kg was not small. The white silk turned by the dust tail seemed to break as soon as it was pulled, but it was actually extremely tough.


    At this time, the dust tail flashed and rolled towards Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t want to be completely caught by the dust. He takes a deep breath and whispers, little magic power!


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Xiong''s body grew wildly and turned into a huge black bear nine meters high!


    Immortal Huang Sha is looking at Xu Sheng and Chu Xiong in the air. At this time, when he sees the change of Chu Xiong, his eyebrows are slightly raised, and there is a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Go!


    Chu Xiong''s arms once again exert their strength. This time, the strength is nine thousand kilograms, which is much longer than the just six thousand kilograms!


    Due to Chu Xiong''s great power, the white silk thread finally changed. I saw the light flashing on Bai Si, and Chu Xiong opened it little by little.


    Chuxiong was so happy that he secretly carried the bully bear decision, and his strength increased a little.


    At this moment, the white silk transformed by the dust tail could no longer resist Chu Xiong''s great power and broke one after another.


    As soon as he got out of trouble, Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking at Xu Sheng. Coincidentally, Xu Sheng''s long gun shot several blue lights, frozen the dust tail, and successfully blocked the attack.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some skills. I want to see how long you can last?" immortal Huang Sha looked at Chu Xiong and Xu Sheng and broke his magic power. He was not angry and said faintly.


    With that, immortal Huang Sha pinched his hands and recited softly in his mouth.


    Hoo!


    The dust shook, and a huge spirit pressure covered Chu Xiong and Xu Sheng.


    Chuxiong looked solemn and secretly ran the bully bear decision, blocking the shackles of the spirit pressure.


    Go!


    Immortal Huang Sha drank lightly, brushed the dust, and a large area of white silk was pressed down.

 Chapter 418

    Chu Xiong looked at the dust tail in the air and drew from the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t avoid such a large area of attack anyway. And now he has no magic weapon in his hand, and there is no good way to break this large-scale attack.


    Just when Chuxiong was in trouble, a blue light covered Chuxiong.


    Chu Xiong saw that it was Xu Sheng''s defense weapon. As Xu Sheng''s spirit beast, he certainly won''t watch Chu Xiong get caught.


    However, if the immortal''s magic power is blocked so easily, Huang Sha immortal can''t be called a real person.


    Bai Si caught Chu Xiong''s blue mask and rolled it slightly.


    Click!


    The shield light of the top level magic instrument didn''t even hold up for a breath, and was suddenly broken by the dust tail.


    Chu Xiong''s face changed. He didn''t wait to make any response. He was tied again. Xu Sheng on the other side had the same fate.


    Facing the real Huangsha immortal who showed his true magic power, Xu Sheng and Chu Xiong couldn''t resist even one round. The gap was far greater than expected.


    "Toast, don''t eat and punish." immortal Huangsha said coldly, referring only to a little dust, and the white silk wrapped in Chu Xiong and Xu Sheng rolled back.


    Chu Xiong tried several times. The layers of white silk did not move. His strength was not small, but white silk was more tenacious.


    Chu Xiong and Xu Sheng were about to be caught by immortal Huang Sha. Suddenly, a dazzling blue awn shot from behind a tree in the forest. Just a flash, it cut off the dust tail.


    Chu Xiong loosened his whole body, pulled his hands and broke free.


    "Who?" immortal Huang Sha was stunned, turned his head and angrily said in the direction of the blue light.


    "Hey, hey, I!" the voice fell, and a bald man came out from behind the tree.


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows a few times. It was no one else who came. It was the real blood tiger he was very familiar with, and he held an ice pick in his hand. The blue light just came from this treasure.


    That''s my treasure!


    Chu Xiong felt depressed.


    "Immortal blood tiger!" immortal Huang Sha raised his eyebrows and looked angry.


    As the leader of Huangsha temple, he once met with the real blood tiger. At this time, he recognized the bald man at a glance.


    "Elder blood tiger? Why are you here?" Xu Sheng was also stunned.


    "Little Lord, if you have something to say, let me beat him back first." the bald man didn''t look at real Huang Sha, but looked at Xu Sheng and whispered.


    "Good!" Xu Sheng''s eyes flashed and slowly returned.


    The bald man nodded, and with a flash of intelligence, he slowly flew to the sky, facing the immortal Huang Sha from afar.


    "Lord Huangsha, long time no see. How is everything?" the bald man said calmly.


    "Blood tiger, since you''ve been here long ago, why didn''t you come out? Did you deliberately tease me?" immortal Huang Sha narrowed his eyes and his voice sank.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve newly developed a Qi calming skill a few days ago. I saw my Taoist friends here today, so I tried it. Now it seems that the effect is good." the bald man said faintly, with a proud look on his face.


    "What!" immortal Huang Sha exclaimed as soon as his expression changed.


    Both he and immortal blood tiger are real people''s accomplishments. Now he can''t find the trace of immortal blood tiger, so he can''t help being inferior.


    "I''m going to take him away now. I don''t think Daoyou won''t give me this thin noodles?" the bald man said faintly, waving the ice cone in his hand.


    "Take him away?" immortal Huang Sha frowned slightly, glanced at Chu Xiong and Xu Sheng, hesitated and said, "you can take him away, but the black bear must stay."


    Chuxiong took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He suddenly found that he seemed to be valuable. Everyone wanted it!


    "The black bear stays?" the bald man was stunned, then shook his head and refused directly. "It''s no good. The black bear is his spirit beast, which is equivalent to the spirit beast of our beast studio. I don''t dare to give the spirit beast to my Taoist friends without the consent of the master of beast studio."


    "If you don''t give me the black bear, blood tiger, do you think you can easily take people away? I advise you to take people away and leave the black bear. It''s convenient for you and me." immortal Huang Sha said coldly, with a trace of killing intention in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t think we should waste time." who is the boss of the Taoist priest? Who has the final say? Huang Sha Guan is the main winner of the game. Let me leave behind the black bear. Even if I leave me, it''s not impossible. "The bald man smiled, and said with a relaxed face.


    "OK!" Huang Sha nodded.


    Then, he pinched his hands to make a decision, and the dust was suddenly bright. A piece of dust tail turned into white silk and rolled madly to the real blood tiger.


    "Good to come!" immortal blood tiger tilted his mouth and waved the ice cone carelessly.


    Shua!


    A blue awn shot from the ice cone and easily cut a hole in the white silk, but the power of the blue awn was only weakened and continued to fly towards the real person Huangsha.


    If you can break the white silk melted by the dust tail, you can see that the power of blue Mans is not small. How dare immortal Huangsha really let blue mans hit.


    He raised his one hand and threw a small shield flashing yellow light at LAN mang.


    The two suddenly collided with each other and made a crisp sound. LAN mang disappeared. Xiao Dun was disturbed by the power of LAN Mang and flew back to the side of immortal Huangsha.


    There is no dent on the Yellow shield. It is obviously a real weapon!


    After the blood tiger immortal hit, he threw the ice cone in his hand, and the ice cone instantly turned into a piece of ice debris and fell on the white silk in the air. White silk suddenly twinkled and turned into a blue ice crystal between breathing.


    Another flash of light, the dense white silk in the air disappeared. Instead, a white dust was frozen in a blue ice.


    "What a powerful real weapon!" immortal Huang Sha took a breath when he saw it.


    His face changed a few times. When he glanced at the black bear standing on the ground watching the war, an amazing momentum was emitted in an instant.


    The blood tiger immortal''s eyes flashed slightly, and his expression became serious. He no longer hesitated, patted the spirit beast bag with one hand, and a blood tiger fell beside him.


    Chu Xiong looked at the blood tiger, his pupils narrowed slightly and disappeared for a while. The spirit pressure of the blood tiger increased a lot.


    Huang Sha turned over with one hand and a yellow cloth bag appeared in his hand.


    "Yellow sand bag!" the real blood tiger exclaimed, and his expression changed slightly.


    A small shield fell into his hand, which was also a hundred mountain shield obtained from Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong looked at the bald man and took out his treasures one by one. He couldn''t help feeling very depressed. He took a long time and took countless risks to make a wedding dress for this guy.


    "Now that you know the prestige of this treasure, you can have a good taste."


    Immortal Huang Sha opened the bag to the blood tiger and said something in his mouth.


    Hoo Hoo


    A large amount of yellow sand gushed out of his pocket and attacked the real blood tiger madly.

 Chapter 419

    Immortal blood tiger was not flustered. With one hand turned over, Qinyuan bamboo appeared in his hand.


    Then, with one hand, he pinched the decision, and with the other hand, he threw the Qinyuan bamboo into the air. A Dharma decision hit Qinyuan bamboo. Qinyuan bamboo immediately emitted bursts of green light, and a branch was inserted into the yellow sand.


    The yellow sand released by the yellow sand bag is naturally not ordinary yellow sand. As soon as the branches released by Qinyuan bamboo touch the yellow sand, they immediately break off. I don''t know how much.


    Immortal blood tiger snorted coldly, and then another Dharma decision hit the bamboo in Qinyuan.


    Qinyuan bamboo suddenly came into full swing, and more branches poured into the yellow sand from the green light, completely blocking the yellow sand in front and not inch in.


    Huangsha bag is the real weapon of Huangsha immortal. Naturally, it can''t have only this magical power. He nodded with both hands, recited softly, and several Dharma decisions hit the yellow sand bag.


    The yellow sand bag trembled, and the mouth of the bag emitted bursts of yellow light, flashing constantly, looking very strange.


    However, as soon as immortal blood tiger saw it, his face suddenly became nervous. He pinched his hands to make a decision, and a bloody square cloth covered his body. At the same time, several decisions fell on the hundred mountain shield, and the real defense power of the hundred mountain shield was also stimulated.


    At this time, the mouth of the yellow sand bag trembled again, and a yellow light disappeared!


    Then, in a branch of Qinyuan bamboo, a thick hole at the mouth of the bowl immediately appeared.


    Baishan shield also gave off a dazzling yellow light under the earthquake.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and the immortal blood tiger flew out with a hundred mountain shield.


    Chu Xiong''s pupil shrinks. I don''t know what''s flying out of the yellow sand bag. Unexpectedly, he beat the real blood tiger away!


    Thanks to the real weapon Baishan shield, otherwise, Chu Xiong wondered whether the real blood tiger would be killed face to face.


    This yellow sand bag is so powerful!


    Chu Xiong looked at the ordinary cloth bag in Huang Sha''s hand in surprise. It was also a real weapon, but the cloth bag in Huang Sha''s hand seemed to be higher.


    The blood tiger immortal flew out not far away, and his body was suddenly stopped.


    Although he was blown away, he was not hurt at all. After all, the main power of the things released from the yellow sand bag hit the Baishan shield, and he was more taken away by Juli.


    "Good! Good! I''ve heard about the yellow sand bag of immortal Huang Sha for a long time. It''s an invincible hand in the same level. It''s true when I see it today. If I hadn''t got many new treasures recently, I wouldn''t dare to continue to learn it." immortal blood tiger looked at the yellow sand bag in immortal Huang Sha''s hand and praised it, but his eyes showed a look of fear.


    "But then it''s my turn!" the real blood tiger''s voice was cold, his hand flashed, and another yellow hammer came out.


    Lock hammer!


    Chu Xiong''s eyelids jumped for a few times, and he was speechless for a while. The treasures that dare to be used by immortal blood tiger are all his.


    Chu Xiong stood in the forest for a while depressed, but the real Huang Sha in the air changed his face.


    "Lock hammer! You killed Xu Daoyou!" Huang Sha shouted in surprise.


    The lock hammer was snatched from Chu Xiong by immortal blood tiger, and Chu Xiong got it by killing Xu Guling, a real person of Huang Tianguan. Xu Guling and Huang Sha are both from Huang Tiangong. Huang Sha naturally knows Xu Guling''s real weapon.


    "Taoist friend Xu? Who is he? I don''t know what you''re talking about?" hearing what immortal Huang Sha said, immortal blood tiger flashed his eyes and replied with a cool look.


    "Hum, no matter how cunning you are, it''s useless. You can''t go today!" he said. Immortal Huang Sha gently patted the yellow sand bag in his hand with one hand, and the magic light of the yellow sand bag flickered again.


    The immortal blood tiger picked a few eyebrows, and his lips trembled slightly.


    The blood tiger on one side seemed to have received instructions. His body flashed and instantly turned into a blood light and shot at Huangsha immortal.


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of Huang Sha, and he choked it with one hand.


    Shua!


    The yellow light at the mouth of the yellow sand bag flashed, and a yellow light shot at the blood tiger, as fast as lightning.


    At such a fast speed, Chu Xiong can''t even catch the track of yellow light, let alone hide!


    Blood tiger is a real beast. Of course, it''s faster than Chu Xiong, but there''s nothing he can do in front of Huang Guang.


    Yellow light hit the blood tiger and made a blood hole!


    The blood tiger screamed and hid nearby. The blood hole squirmed rapidly, and it was intact after several breaths.


    Immortal Huang Sha was stunned, and then he snorted coldly, trying to show his magic power again.


    However, under a burst of spirit light, the action of immortal Huang Sha stopped.


    As soon as his face changed, he quickly looked up and saw a yellowish stone hammer bigger than a millstone, emitting bursts of light on his head.


    "Taoist friend, why don''t you move?" immortal blood tiger sneered, holding Qinyuan bamboo with one hand, and the aura rushed in.


    Several branches were inserted into the yellow sand immortal in an instant. Although the speed was not as fast as the yellow light, it was easy to breathe.


    Immortal Huang Sha was shocked and looked a little flustered in his eyes.


    A real person''s fighting method can cast many magical powers in an instant.


    Naturally, immortal Huang Sha will not wait to die. He bites the tip of his tongue and spits blood into the air. This blood gathered a lot of his spiritual power and disturbed the magic power of the lock hammer.


    Taking advantage of a moment''s neutral position, he photographed the yellow sand bag. The yellow light at the mouth of the yellow sand bag flashed, and another yellow light shot out.


    The target this time is the real blood tiger.


    At the same time, with one hand, Huang Dun stood in front of him.


    At this critical moment, Huangsha immortal showed his real strength.


    Boom! Pop!


    Two flashes of light burst out in front of the blood tiger immortal and the yellow sand immortal.


    Immortal blood tiger still blocked the yellow light with Baishan shield, but the Lingguang of Baishan shield was much weaker than at the beginning. The yellow light didn''t know what magic power it was. Only two attacks had hurt the foundation of Baishan shield. If you do it again, the real weapon of Baishan shield will be destroyed.


    On the other side, Huang Sha immortal was also uncomfortable. Qinyuan bamboo sent out several branches. In his hurry, he only blocked three, and two did not.


    One pierced his left shoulder and the other pierced his lower leg. He has been seriously injured!


    Immortal Huang Sha turned pale and quickly took some miraculous pills.


    Immortal blood tiger has been in battle for a long time. How can he give the other party time to recover? He grabbed the Dharma and recited it gently.


    As soon as the lock hammer hit, Qinyuan bamboo shot several branches again


    Immortal Huang Sha was frightened in his eyes. He glared fiercely and pinched the law in his hand. His body turned into a white light and shot into the distance.


    Ran away without looking back


    "Blood tiger, it''s not so easy for you to take people back to the beast mountain! I''ll come back!" the white light has flown out. I don''t know how far, the cry of immortal Huangsha came.

 Chapter 420

    Huangsha immortal was beaten away, but Chu Xiong didn''t like it, because they are now in Guazhou and still in the sphere of influence of Huangtian palace. They want to go back to the beast mountain, but it will take a long time. They are likely to encounter the pursuit of Huangtian Palace on the road.


    Immortal blood tiger slowly fell down, and he looked at Xu Sheng.


    "Thanks for the help of elder blood tiger." Chu Xiong stepped forward and arched his hands.


    Although he asked immortal blood tiger for Chu Xiong''s treasure last time, he still wanted to thank him for saving his life this time.


    "It''s a small matter." elder blood tiger waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "By the way, I don''t know how elder blood tiger appeared here?" Xu Sheng looked flashing and asked slowly.


    The beast mountain is tens of thousands of miles away from here. It''s really strange for the real blood tiger to appear here. He had to ask.


    "I''m the logistics personnel who came to clean the battlefield for you, so I''m here." the blood tiger immortal smiled.


    "What! Immortal blood tiger is responsible for cleaning the battlefield? Why bother the elders to do such a thing?" Xu Sheng was stunned and looked surprised.


    "This is the sphere of influence of Huangtian palace. If ordinary low-level disciples are allowed to deal with the future affairs, the elders will discuss for fear of making any mistakes. Only the elders can be more secure. After all, our beast studio is sandwiched between Feiyun palace and Huangtian palace, so we must be careful." immortal Xuehu explained.


    "I see!" Xu Sheng nodded.


    "Well, let''s get out of here quickly. The Lord of Huangsha temple was badly hurt by me. He won''t come after me for a while, but he can''t guarantee it. Once more enemies come, I can''t guarantee you to go back." immortal blood tiger said, summoned a flying boat and put it in the air.


    Chu Xiong stood on the flying boat and flew away with them quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, five days passed.


    Although the flying boat of immortal blood tiger is the top level magic weapon, under the control of his powerful cultivation, the speed is almost twice as fast as that of Xu Sheng.


    According to the current speed, in a few days, they will leave Guazhou and return to baibeast mountain.


    Due to the existence of real blood tiger, Chu Xiong didn''t meditate and practice Qi. He didn''t want to expose his real skills in front of real blood tiger, but wanted to pretend to be like a bear as much as possible.


    All his things are in the blood tiger immortal. Only if he is stupid, will he have a great chance to recapture the treasure.


    The flying boat is flying fast.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong felt his body tremble. He opened his eyes suspiciously. The flying boat that should have been flying straight turned one direction and flew to the East.


    "Elder blood tiger, what''s the matter?" Xu Sheng stopped his skill and said slowly.


    "It seems that there are two enemies blocking me in front. I have to change direction." immortal blood tiger raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t look very good.


    "People from Huangtian palace?" Xu Sheng asked in surprise.


    "It should be. I''m familiar with the smell of one of them. It''s the elder of Huangtian palace." immortal blood tiger touched his chin.


    Immortal blood tiger wanted to say something more. Suddenly, his face changed slightly.


    "No! They''re coming."


    Then, the real blood tiger pinched the decision with one hand, and the speed of the flying boat surged and flashed into the distance.


    After a incense stick, the real blood tiger''s face sank like water.


    "Young Lord, they are getting closer and closer to me. If they continue like this, it will be sooner or later for them to catch up with us. I just thought, it''s better for us to separate. You hide in the mountain below, and I''ll attract them away." immortal blood tiger turned around and said to Xu Sheng.


    "This......" Xu Sheng hesitated in his eyes.


    "Young Lord, don''t worry. After you leave the flying boat, I will make a decision to isolate your breath temporarily. In this way, if you stay, they won''t find your trace." immortal blood tiger said again.


    "In that case, all right! Thank you, elder Xuehu." Xu Sheng nodded.


    "The little Lord is at ease."


    When immortal Xuehu finished, he pinched his hands and made a decision. One blood light fell on Xu Sheng and the other blood light fell on Chu Xiong. Xu Sheng and Chu Xiong''s aura fluctuated and immediately converged to their bodies.


    "I''ll send the young Lord down."


    Immortal blood tiger waved his hand, rolled up Chu Xiong and Xu Sheng and fell into the forest below.


    The flying boat of the blood tiger turned and flew to the south.


    After a while, a dazzling light flew from the sky at an amazing speed.


    Chu Xiong blinked. No wonder the real blood tiger couldn''t fly to the other party. The other party''s flying boat was not a magic weapon at all, but a real one!


    After half a column of incense.


    "We should have escaped this robbery this time. Let''s go." Xu Sheng looked at the blue sky and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu Xiong nodded and followed Xu Sheng.


    Two hours later, Chu Xiong looked at the surrounding mountains and his face looked hesitant.


    Because the road Xu Sheng took him was heading east, and beast mountain was not in this direction.


    "Xu Sheng, I remember the beast mountain is not in this direction?" Chu Xiong asked in his head.


    "It''s really not in this direction. I''m afraid of meeting the enemy, so I''m going to change direction." Xu Sheng said faintly.


    "Oh!" Chu Xiong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Chu Xiong and Xu Sheng appeared in a big city.


    This big city is located at the border between Guazhou and Jiaozhou. It is the largest city within a hundred miles. Chu Xiong and Xu Sheng appeared here without returning to baibeast mountain. It''s because some of the main roads from Guazhou to baibeast mountain have been blocked by Huangtian palace. They can''t go back to baibeast mountain from Guazhou at all.


    Therefore, Xu Sheng plans to take Jiaozhou and then find a chance to return to beast mountain.


    Xu Sheng found an inn, arranged a room for Chu Xiong, told him a few words and left.


    Of course, Chu Xiong has already become two meters tall and wears a hat. Since they fought with each other at Liu''s house, he and Xu Sheng have become wanted objects, and there are images in every city.


    Chu Xiong is on the list for the second time, but the host has changed.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t guess what Xu Sheng did. He simply shook his head and began to practice at ease.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty days passed in a flash.


    Xu Sheng finally came back and asked Chu Xiong to leave the city and come to a deep mountain.


    Xu Sheng had obviously come to this deep mountain and brought Chu Xiong to a cave.


    Chu Xiong looked at the man-made cave and blinked. He was puzzled. In his opinion, the cave seemed to be newly built.


    "I want to break through here. You protect the Dharma for me at the door of the cave. Whoever bothers me, kill them all." Xu Sheng said faintly.


    Breach!


    Chu Xiong was surprised. He hadn''t seen Xu Sheng in these days. Xu Sheng''s cultivation has reached the peak of mortal body. He wants to break through the bottleneck and become a real person!

 Chapter 421

    Xu Sheng turned and walked into the cave. Then, with a loud bang, a huge stone gate sealed the cave.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth curled. His current position is really no different from that of a spirit beast.


    He found a clean place and sat down cross legged.


    Dharma protector, this is the first time he has protected Dharma. It sounds like there will be some danger.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help thinking.


    Two hours later, it was noon.


    Chu Xiong was meditating. Suddenly, the aura in the air trembled, and the nearby aura rushed to the cave.


    Here we go!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened slightly, trying to feel the scene in the cave. After all, he will break through and become a real animal in the future. Xu Sheng''s situation can be used for reference.


    However, the entrance of the cave was obviously forbidden, and he could not perceive the situation in the cave at all.


    The gathering of aura lasted about a incense burning time, and peace was restored in the cave again.


    Chu Xiong was bored and began to practice again.


    Dharma protection, without enemies, is also an easy job.


    Suddenly, an amazing aura wave came from the cave, which made Chu Xiong tremble slightly. That was the feeling of low-level friars when facing high-level friars.


    He broke through!


    Chu Xiong was surprised to think that he always thought how many hardships it would take to become a real person, but now it seems that it''s not the case at all!


    It doesn''t seem so difficult


    Creak, creak


    Chuxiong was thinking, the stone gate slowly moved away, and Xu Sheng came out with a proud face.


    "Ha ha, I''m really lucky. I made a breakthrough when I came out to do a task." Xu Sheng laughed when he saw Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong just wanted to congratulate him. He suddenly thought of his identity. As a result, he opened his mouth and closed it again.


    Xu Sheng didn''t think much about it. He glanced around, touched his chin and thought for a moment.


    "I''ve just become a real person. I still need to refine some treasures to enhance my strength. After I refine the treasures, we can return to the beast mountain." Xu Sheng said slowly.


    "OK." Chu Xiong nodded without objection.


    In this way, Xu Sheng delayed in the cave for several days, and then took Chu Xiong to baibeast mountain.


    Because Xu Sheng has made great progress in cultivation, he will not deliberately go on his way at night.


    Therefore, they travel very fast.


    On this day, they were still flying, and Xu Sheng''s expression suddenly changed slightly.


    Chu Xiong looked at Xu Sheng suspiciously.


    "Someone is coming!" Xu Sheng said with some excitement. At this time, he was in a very complicated mood. On the one hand, he was worried that the newcomer was the enemy, on the other hand, he wanted to try his magic power.


    Chu Xiong looked a little tight. He didn''t have Xu Sheng''s cultivation. Once the war started, it would be very unfavorable to him.


    His eyes can''t help sweeping down. He wants to find a way back for himself. He''ll run away later. It''s always right!


    After several breaths, a white light appeared in front of Chu Xiong.


    Looking at the visitor, Chu Xiong couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth.


    The visitor is no one else, it''s real Huang Sha!


    It turned out that after Huangsha immortal went back, he took pills and returned to normal in only a few days. Although he had received the news that Huang Tiangong had sent people to stop him, in order to avenge himself, he deliberately ran this trip and blocked the only way to baibeast mountain.


    He didn''t see anyone for several days. He planned to give up, but at this last moment, he finally waited for the person to catch.


    "Ha ha! It''s really my luck. I didn''t expect to meet you again. Today I see how you can escape." immortal Huang Sha looked ecstatic when he saw Xu Sheng and Chu Xiong.


    Without looking at Xu Sheng''s accomplishments, he directly raised his hand and threw the Buddha dust on the heads of Chu Xiong and Xu Sheng.


    The dust blowing light flashed, and the dust tail turned into a large piece of white silk and rolled towards Chu Xiong and Xu Sheng. This time, immortal Huang Sha didn''t keep his hand. He made a move


    It used the real magic power of Buddha dust.


    Xu Sheng''s mouth turned up and snorted coldly. He is also a real person now. He is no longer the original Buddhist monk. How can he be afraid of each other.


    With one hand, a long blue sword appeared in his hand.


    Chu Xiong''s pupil shrinks slightly. This long sword is a real weapon!


    Xu Sheng, as the little master of the beast house, is naturally not short of real tools, which are only precious to real people.


    He glanced at the white silk under the air cover, his wrist trembled slightly, and a blue sword light flew out in an instant. With a flash, he divided the white silk into two parts.


    Immortal Huang Sha''s proud expression stagnated. His eyes swept Xu Sheng and he was stunned in situ.


    It''s only a few days. His opponent''s cultivation has broken through and has become a peer with him. How can he not be surprised!


    "You, are you a real person?!" after several breaths, he recovered and asked slowly.


    "Huangsha Taoist friend, my younger brother is not talented. He was lucky to break through a few days ago." Xu Sheng tilted his mouth and smiled.


    He is now a real strong man. Naturally, he doesn''t have to think of himself as a younger generation.


    "You, you..." immortal Huang Sha opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Hum, even if you become a real person, you don''t want to go today. I want you to know the gap between real people!" immortal Huang Sha said, pinching the law with one hand, and several spiritual lights fell on the Buddha dust.


    The Buddha dust suddenly lit up, and the dense white silk shot out.


    Shua Shua


    The dense sound of breaking the air sounded, and the white silk thread was straight, like a sharp sword.


    "Come on!" Xu Sheng saw it, and his eyebrows picked, not flustered.


    He raised his hand and threw an object into the air.


    Chu Xiong immediately felt a chill coming on his face. He looked up and saw that it was an ice cube.


    However, the ice is growing wildly, and has turned into a small iceberg in the air.


    Bai Si hit the iceberg and made a crackling sound. The iceberg shrank rapidly.


    While the iceberg blocked Bai Si''s gap, Xu Sheng waved his sword again.


    A blue light flew out in an instant and cut at the real person Huangsha!


    Real Huang Sha was a little, and the Yellow shield stood in front of him and took Xu Sheng''s blow.


    When Xu Sheng saw this, his eyes flashed and his aura rushed into the blue sword.


    Shua Shua!


    Xu Sheng cut out three blue lights in one breath. The huge consumption made his face white and his whole body tremble slightly.


    However, the three blue lights are about times thicker than the one just now, and they are obviously much more powerful.


    Immortal Huang Sha''s expression changed, his hands pinched and made a decision, and his body suddenly turned into a mass of Huang Sha.


    A blue light cut on the Yellow shield. The small shield of the Yellow shield trembled slightly and was cut out a dent.


    The other two blue lights cut on the yellow sand. Just a flash, they passed through the yellow sand and shot into the distance

 Chapter 422

    Huang Sha trembled slightly and returned to the appearance of Huang Sha immortal again. There was no scar on his body, but his face was a little pale.


    This kind of magic power that can turn the sand into the body can save life at the critical moment, so the consumption of Reiki is not small.


    Immortal Huang Sha looked fierce, and a cloth bag appeared in his hand.


    Yellow sand bag!


    Xu Sheng''s face changed slightly at the sight of him.


    At the beginning, it was very difficult for immortal blood tiger to resist this treasure. He was much weaker than immortal blood tiger, and a sense of tension inevitably rose in his heart.


    "Your strength is too poor to help me. Go down and hide first." Xu Sheng said to Chu Xiong.


    Then he touched the boat lightly on his toes, and the boat floated down with Chu Xiong''s cry. As for Xu Sheng, he floated in the air.


    He is now a real strong man. Naturally, he can fly in the air.


    Chu Xiong fell to the ground and looked up. Xu Sheng in the air had fought with Huang Sha again.


    There was a huge explosion sound in the air, waves of aura fluctuated and blew down, and there was a click sound in the woods. I don''t know how many trees were blown down by the violent spirit pressure.


    Feeling the spiritual pressure in the air, Chu Xiong picked his eyebrows and yearned. The real person''s strength is much stronger than that of ordinary friars. Just the blow of spiritual pressure can''t resist the almost perfect cultivation.


    The explosion in the air continued to ring. In a flash, half a column of incense passed. Xu Sheng finally showed his defeat because of his unstable foundation.


    "Thanks to immortal Huangsha''s injury, Xu Sheng could last so long. If Immortal Huangsha hadn''t been hurt, Xu Sheng would have been defeated for a long time." Chu Xiong looked at the air with bright eyes and thought to himself.


    No!


    Chu Xiong looked cold.


    Because immortal Huang Sha finally urged the unique skill of Huang Sha bag and shot a yellow light at Xu Sheng.


    Shua!


    The blood tiger immortal can''t hide from the yellow light, not to mention the cultivation is far inferior to Xu Sheng of the blood tiger immortal. He clenched his teeth and summoned a small shield, which is also a real weapon!


    The yellow light flashed and hit the blue shield. The Blue Shield suddenly tilted. The yellow light flashed on Xu Sheng''s right shoulder and beat him with a scream.


    Chu Xiong looked carefully. There was a blood hole in Xu Sheng''s right shoulder. With one blow, Xu Sheng lost a lot of injuries.


    What should I do?


    Chu Xiong frowned. Huang Sha and Xu SHENGFEI were too high. Even if he wanted to use the broken empty finger, he couldn''t reach it!


    Suddenly, a move of Xu Sheng attracted Chu Xiong''s eyes.


    Xu Sheng took out a round bead from his arms. The bead was palm sized and crystal clear. There was a light gray gas in the center of the bead, which looked very strange.


    What''s this?


    Chu Xiong blinked and looked like a treasure, otherwise Xu Sheng wouldn''t have taken it in his arms.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t know it, but Huang Sha knows it.


    When he wounded Xu Sheng, he suddenly glanced at the beads in Xu Sheng''s hands, and the joy turned into fear.


    His face shook a few times, and he pinched the law with one hand. His spirit flashed wildly, and he fled out in an instant. And several of his real weapons turned into spiritual light and rushed to catch up with them.


    Run away!


    Huangsha immortal ran away!


    Because Xu Sheng took out the round bead, an elder of Huangtian palace, real person Huangsha, the real person is strong, he didn''t stand and retreated.


    Chu Xiong looked blankly.


    "Hum! Now I know I''m afraid. What have you done? You hurt me, do you still want to go?" Xu Sheng snorted coldly and looked angry.


    He is the young master of the beast studio. He has not been hurt since he was born. Speaking of it, this is the first time he has been hurt, and he has suffered such a serious injury.


    Just for a moment, he almost fainted in pain. Thanks to his real cultivation, he barely held on.


    As soon as he thought of this, Xu Sheng was even more angry. He no longer hesitated. His five fingers worked hard and crushed the bead.


    Pop!


    The bead broke, and the gray air trembled slightly and rushed out.


    Chu Xiong was still in doubt. An amazing pressure came down. He couldn''t help but look a little changed and tremble all over.


    This pressure is much greater than the full exertion of real people. It is obviously the pressure of the venerable level!


    At this time, the real Huang Sha just flew about 100 meters. As soon as he felt the pressure, he flashed wildly and ran faster.


    As soon as the gray gas condenses, it turns into a face.


    Chu Xiong looked very excited. This is


    Beast studio master!


    Looking at the gray face, Chu Xiong twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Dad! Please take revenge for your son." Xu Sheng looked respectful and gave a little gift.


    The gray face glanced at Xu Sheng, his face slightly changed, and then showed anger on his face, "tell Dad, who hurt sheng''er?"


    "It''s him, immortal Huang Sha!" Xu Sheng raised his hand and a white light in the distance.


    Huang Sha''s speed is also very fast. During this breath, he flew out another hundred meters.


    His face turned back, looked at the white light and snorted coldly, "whoever you are, hurt my son, I want you to die!"


    His voice was cold and emotionless, but it sounded like thunder in Chuxiong''s ears, which made Chuxiong''s face turn white. He couldn''t help but use his magic power to keep his mind.


    Awesome!


    Chu Xiong took a breath. The venerable one had such great power in a word. It was terrible!


    The escaping light of the flying immortal Huangsha also trembled slightly and slowed down. The venerable took the voice of God, and even if he was a real person, he could not resist it completely.


    When the gray face finished, he gently recited in his mouth, and the aura in the air immediately rushed to the gray Qi, making the gray Qi swell rapidly.


    A more terrible spiritual pressure came down, and Chuxiong''s bones and joints made bursts of creak. There was no need to fight. Ordinary friars would collapse their bodies just to resist this spiritual pressure.


    The strength of the venerable is unimaginable!


    Chu Xiong''s face changed slightly. He pinched the formula in his hand. There was an aura on his body to protect himself. This was better.


    A moment later, the face composed of gray Qi trembled, and the Reiki stopped pouring.


    "You can die!" the corners of your face and mouth turned up, showing a cruel color.


    Then the face suddenly gathered, turned into a gray gas dagger, flashed and disappeared in place.


    Ah!


    As soon as the dagger disappeared, the flying immortal Huang Sha gave a scream.


    Chu Xiong shook his face and looked. He saw that Huang Sha had stopped and stood in the air, and a blood hole appeared in his chest and heart.


    After the grey dagger passed through Huangsha immortal, it returned again and pierced several blood holes in the air. Then it slowly dissipated without a trace.


    Immortal Huang Sha turned over and fell from the sky.


    A generation of yellow sand Temple leader, fell here!


    Chu Xiong''s eyelids jumped when he looked at the miserable appearance of real Huang Sha.


    Venerable!


    Kill the enemy!


    That''s what the land fairy said!

 Chapter 423

    "Ha ha, ha ha, whatever you are, immortal Huang Sha, once you offend me, you will not die." Xu Sheng couldn''t help laughing at the falling body.


    After a while, Xu Sheng restrained his smile and took two miraculous pills, which turned into a light and flew to the place where Huangsha immortal fell.


    Chu Xiong waited quietly in the forest for a moment. Xu SHENGFEI came back. He had more storage bags and yellow sand bags in his hands.


    Needless to say, several treasures of immortal Huang Sha fell into his hands.


    "Today''s harvest is not small. I killed an elder of Huangtian palace and seized several treasures. It''s worth using the life-saving thing my father gave me." Xu Sheng smiled with pain and put away the storage bag and yellow sand bag.


    "Well, we can go back to the beast mountain now," said Xu Sheng, who was about to fall on the flying boat.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong felt a cold surge from the bottom of his heart, and a weak voice of mosquitoes and flies came to his ears.


    Whew!


    No!


    There''s a sneak attack!


    Chu Xiong exclaimed in his heart and hurried to one side.


    Of course, Chu Xiong''s avoidance is superfluous, because the other party''s goal is not Chu Xiong at all, but his master, Xu Sheng!


    A blue light came out from behind a tree in the forest at a lightning speed.


    Xu Sheng''s body is still in mid air and is in a relaxed state. Even if he sees the blue light, it''s too late to hide. He could only desperately urge a trace of true Qi to make his body slightly deviate.


    Poof!


    The blue light flashed through Xu Sheng''s left rib.


    Xu Sheng gave a cry of pain and flew aside. The method in his hand changed continuously, calling out several real tools to protect himself.


    "Who? Who is plotting against me? Come out!" Xu Sheng calmed down and shouted angrily.


    He is really angry now. If he hadn''t become a real person, he would have reacted a lot faster. The blow just now would have killed him!


    However, in this regard, the damage to him is not light.


    He just had a big fight with the real person Huang Sha, which consumed a lot. This time, he was injured in his left rib, and his face was a little pale and ugly.


    After Xu Sheng shouted, there was silence behind the tree in the distance, and no sound came out. If Xu Sheng hadn''t had a blood hole in his left rib, Chu Xiong doubted whether Xu Sheng had made a mistake.


    Because Chu Xiong''s ears stood up, even if he had used the shunfenger magic power, there was no other sound around except his and Xu Sheng''s voice.


    "If you don''t come out again, I''ll do it!" Xu Sheng bit his teeth, shook his hand holding the blue long sword, and a cold air rushed to the four directions in an instant.


    Chu Xiong instinctively stepped back a few steps. Xu Sheng is now a real person. Once he tries his best, the aura around him will become very violent. When Chu Xiong is close, he will feel suffocated.


    Alas


    Just as Xu Sheng was about to shoot, a long sigh came from behind a towering ancient wood about 100 meters away.


    "Playing tricks!" Xu Sheng made a fierce look in his eyes and raised his hand with a knife.


    A blue light flashed and shot in the past. Although the speed was not as fast as the move just made by the other party, it was far more than average.


    Click!


    The ancient trees in heaven were split in two, fell down, and broke many trees.


    Chu Xiong hurriedly looked behind the tree, but there was no half a figure behind the tree


    Xu Sheng was stunned. Then he sensed something and hurried to the right.


    I saw a bald man standing dozens of meters away, looking at him with a depressed face.


    Chu Xiong also looked at it and was stunned.


    This bald man is no one else, but the elder of beast studio, immortal blood tiger!


    "How is it you? You know what you''re doing?" Xu Sheng was stunned and asked angrily.


    If the other party is from Huangtian palace, he can understand. After all, he just killed immortal Huangsha. But now the man who assassinated him turned out to be the elder of the beast studio. He couldn''t help getting angry from his heart.


    Chu Xiong looked at the real blood tiger and blinked. He was really puzzled, because the real blood tiger saved them once when he was at Liu''s house. It''s a little strange to kill Xu Sheng again at this time.


    Hearing Xu Sheng''s questioning, immortal blood tiger flashed his eyes and breathed out.


    "Young Lord, I wanted you to die so unknowingly. You said you, you, why did you hide..." the real blood tiger looked depressed, as if Xu Sheng had made a big mistake.


    "Fart! You know I''m the young Lord and want to kill me. Have you rebelled and taken refuge in Huangtian palace?" Xu Sheng shouted angrily.


    "Huang Tiangong? Hey, of course not! I''m not rebellious." immortal blood tiger shook his head.


    "As for the reason, little Lord, don''t ask. As a dying man, it''s useless to ask more."


    Xu Sheng took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    "Since you wanted to kill me, why did you save me at Liu''s house?" Xu Sheng also wondered, so he asked Chu Xiong''s doubts.


    "If he kills you, I will not save you. The key is that he wants to catch you alive, so I have to save you." immortal blood tiger touched his bald head and smiled.


    "Then why didn''t you do it at the beginning, but you have to do it now?" Xu Sheng said again.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t use the ''God prayer beads'', how dare I do it!" immortal blood tiger turned his mouth and showed a hint of irony in his eyes.


    God beads!


    A treasure that can only be refined by a strong person at the level of a venerable person contains one tenth of the power of the venerable person''s mind. Once urged, it can kill the enemy with the help of the venerable person''s power. It is often a protective treasure prepared by some venerable persons for their younger generation.


    Even if Xu Sheng is the son of the owner of the beast house, there is only one. The reason is that refining a divine Rosary requires the venerable to waste nearly 50 years of cultivation.


    "You! So you''ve been calculating me!" Xu Sheng''s face turned a little white and his body trembled. He was so calculated that he didn''t feel at a loss.


    At this time, the real blood tiger threw out an ice cone, and then pinched it with both hands.


    Hoo!


    The ice cone instantly turned into snowflakes, and the crazy wind that covered the sky and blocked the sun blew to Xu Sheng.


    As a real strong man, the same ice cone was displayed by him, which is much more powerful than Chu Xiong''s original display!


    The piercing cold came to Xu Sheng''s face. Xu Sheng was inspired and suddenly woke up. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he threw a huge ice block in front of him.


    Seeing that a big war was about to happen, suddenly, a blood light rushed out from behind Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng''s expression changed slightly. Just about to turn back, the blood light swept away from him.


    As fast as lightning, Chu Xiong had no time to rescue.


    This is not surprising, because it was the spirit beast of the real blood tiger who attacked Xu Sheng secretly, blood tiger!


    The blood tiger is a real animal. How can Chu Xiong catch up with the speed of the real animal

 Chapter 424

    "Xu Sheng!" Chu Xiong exclaimed.


    As the blood tiger fell to the ground, Xu Sheng''s body fell to the ground, and a head rolled out for a long time


    Xu Sheng, the young master of beast studio and the master of Chu Xiong, is dead!


    Chu Xiong was still confused when he looked at the body, but his brain suddenly burst open, and a huge pain spread all over his body in an instant.


    Ah!


    Chu Xiong gave a cry of pain. He couldn''t help holding his head with his hands and fell to the ground.


    Due to Xu Shengshen''s death, the soul contract in Chu Xiong broke out.


    Once the owner of the spirit beast under the soul contract dies, the soul contract will stimulate and completely crush the soul of the spirit beast, causing the spirit beast to fall together.


    Chu Xiong''s face was ferocious and his mind turned quickly. He also lost half of the power of the soul contract with mielingyan. If he received all the powers of the soul deed, when Xu Sheng died, he would have died and had no chance to think.


    Mielingyan!


    At this critical moment of life and death, Chu Xiong suddenly thought of a way to dissolve the soul contract.


    Thinking in his heart, mielingyan poured into his brain along Chuxiong''s bear paw.


    I don''t know what this mielingyan is. It is said that it is an empty body, but it can actually calcine magic tools and refine materials; Saying that it is an entity, it can enter Chu Xiong''s brain without burning it.


    With the entry of mielingyan, Chu Xiong''s whole body trembled slightly, the great pain deep into his soul subsided rapidly, and the familiar warm feeling spread all over his body again.


    Soul deed, lifted!


    For thousands of years, Chu Xiong broke the law of the soul contract that the spirit beast itself could not lift!


    Hoo Hoo


    Chu Xiong gasped heavily, turned over and got up.


    "Eh! I''m not dead!" the blood tiger stared at Chu Xiong in surprise.


    At this time, the snowflakes in the air had turned into ice cones again and were collected by him. He was walking towards Xu Sheng''s body and caught a glimpse of Chu Xiong getting up again.


    "It''s better not to die, but it saves me trouble." immortal blood tiger touched his chin and raised his hand to hit Chu Xiong.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiong naturally can''t wait to die.


    Little magic!


    With a low cry, Chu Xiong''s height quickly rose to nine meters.


    He raised his hand and slapped him in the face of the aura shot at him.


    Pop!


    There was a spell in the aura. It was the spell pasted on his forehead before. It had no attack power, but was only used to bind his movements. So Chu Xiong slapped the spell away.


    "Hmm? Can you resist!" the immortal blood tiger frowned slightly and his voice sank slightly.


    Even if the black bear is not killed by the soul deed, it should be seriously injured!


    Immortal blood tiger is a little strange.


    "Catch alive!" immortal blood tiger told blood tiger lightly.


    He was too lazy to deal with Chu Xiong, the top level spirit beast. He walked towards Xu Sheng''s body, counting the booty is far more important than cleaning up Chu Xiong. You know, Xu Sheng not only has his own treasure, but also the treasure of real person Huangsha. All their wealth together, he made a fortune!


    "Do you want me to do it? Lie down on the ground and let my master seal your cultivation." the blood tiger licked his palm and said faintly.


    In the world of spirit beasts, the strong is respected, and the blood tiger is a real beast. Ordinary spirit beasts have to obey the orders of real beasts. The blood tiger naturally ordered Chu Xiong and had no real intention to do it.


    Bear!


    Chu Xiong whispered in his heart, and a faint metallic luster appeared all over his body.


    Now Xu Sheng is dead. If he doesn''t want to fall into hands again, he can only rely on his own strength. What''s more, he witnessed the blood tiger killing Xu Sheng with his own eyes. He believes that with the ruthlessness of the blood tiger, he will never keep his future trouble. If one day he is seen by the master of beast studio, the blood tiger can''t live!


    Since it is a doomed situation, Chu Xiong goes all out as soon as he makes a move. He wants to defeat the blood tiger in a short time and fight with the real blood tiger. Only in this way can he have the possibility of escaping.


    Therefore, the answer to the blood tiger is not a docile black bear bent over the ground, but a huge bear''s paw several times larger than the millstone!


    Hoo!


    Chu Xiong''s paw was photographed, and the blood tiger looked stunned and couldn''t help getting angry. As a real beast, it is the first time that it has been provoked by a spirit beast.


    His eyes flashed fiercely, his body arched slightly, and a powerful aura rushed out.


    Facing Chu Xiong''s paw, he instinctively raised the tiger''s claw and patted it.


    The blood tiger, which is a real beast, must not shrink back at this moment.


    Pop!


    With a loud noise, Chuxiong''s bear paws and blood tiger''s claws clapped together.


    The strong air blew around, as if a small typhoon had blown, and the surrounding trees snapped and broke a large area in an instant.


    Chu Xiong and blood tiger had a tie!


    The blood tiger is a real beast. A general spirit beast can''t be its opponent at all. Thanks to Chu Xiong''s strength, he reluctantly took the move.


    As the center of the typhoon, Chuxiong felt a boundless force from the bear''s paw. This force has exceeded 9000 kg, which is a little bigger than his strength.


    You can''t lose!


    Chu Xiong let out a roar in his heart.


    The body madly urges the tyrant bear to make up his mind. The metallic luster of his whole body is more obvious, and his strength is also increased. However, the tyrant bear itself is not a magic power to enhance power, and the increase of power is very limited.


    The power of the blood tiger instantly spread to Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong''s internal organs shook and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The power of the blood tiger continued to go deep and shook Chuxiong''s Dantian, which was very dangerous. Once the power of the blood tiger shattered Chuxiong''s Dantian, he could no longer practice Taoism.


    At this critical moment, his aura in the elixir field trembled.


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows locked, and suddenly a trace of inspiration flashed through his mind.


    Maybe!


    The matter is urgent and can''t think about it.


    He hurriedly urged the trembling aura in the elixir field and poured it into his right palm.


    When the right palm obtained the increase of his aura in the elixir field, it suddenly increased again, and completely stimulated the power of bullying bear, and the whole right palm became as indestructible as gold and iron.


    Chu Xiong roared and clapped all the power of his right palm at the blood tiger.


    Boom!


    Chu Xiong''s great power acted on the blood tiger in an instant. The blood tiger trembled all over and showed an incredible look on his face.


    "The power of ten thousand catties! Impossible!"


    The blood tiger screamed, and its body was hit by Chu Xiong and flew out.


    Power of ten thousand catties!


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved. Just a moment ago, he really felt that his strength had increased a lot, but he didn''t expect that he had reached the horror level of 10000 kg.


    Pop pop


    Click, click


    The blood tiger was so strong that he couldn''t stop his body. He broke more than a dozen big trees in one breath, and then fell to the ground.


    The immortal blood tiger over there was still searching for treasure on Xu Sheng''s body. When he saw this scene, he was stunned.

 Chapter 425

    "Ten thousand catties of power!" immortal blood tiger looked at Chu Xiong in surprise.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t know what this means, but as a real person, it can''t be clearer.


    The ultimate strength of a spirit beast is only 9999 kg, which can never exceed 10000 kg. The power of 10000 kg can only be issued by a real animal. This is an iron law since ancient times and has never been broken.


    At least, I haven''t seen the real blood tiger.


    His eyes lit up and stared at Chu Xiong as if he had found a strange treasure.


    "It seems that there is finally a chance to try that." the real blood tiger touched his bald head with an excited expression.


    Chu Xiong blinked. He couldn''t understand the words of immortal blood tiger. Of course, he didn''t need to understand. Because his main goal now is to get out of here.


    You can''t leave directly.


    Chuxiong directly denied that real people can fly in the air. No matter how fast Chuxiong is, he can''t fly!


    Knowing his situation, Chu Xiong made a fierce look in his eyes and jumped in front of the real blood tiger, raised his bear''s paw and clapped it.


    In order to win, he hit with all his strength, and the power of 10000 kg was mobilized by him and gathered on the bear''s paw.


    A strong wind immediately pressed on the blood tiger immortal.


    The blood tiger immortal''s eyes flashed slightly, and he snorted with disdain. Then he pinched the law with one hand.


    A small yellow shield stood in front of him.


    Baishan shield!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. This magic weapon was his. Naturally, he was very familiar with it. The defense effect of Baishan shield is very outstanding. Even if Chu Xiong has 10000 Jin of power, he doesn''t think he can break the defense of Baishan shield.


    He had an idea, twisted his body, took back his right palm and leaned out his left palm.


    "Insect carving skill!" immortal blood tiger snorted coldly, and Xiaodun instantly flew to the position of Chu Xiong''s left palm attack.


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly, clapped his left palm on the Baishan shield, made a loud bang, and sent out a dazzling yellow aura at the same time.


    At this impending opportunity, Chu Xiong''s right palm trembled, and two black lights shot at the blood tiger immortal like lightning.


    These two black lights are nothing else. They are Chu Xiong''s unique skill,


    Broken empty fingers!


    He finally took the opportunity of his left palm to attract the attention of the blood tiger immortal. At the moment of taking back his right palm, he hit two hardened nails.


    One shot him in the chest and the other in his face.


    With Chu Xiong''s tall stature and the size of his nails, once hit, the consequences of the real blood tiger can be imagined.


    The blood tiger immortal''s look changed. At this time, he could no longer drive the hundred mountain shield to resist the broken empty finger. He quickly pinched his other hand, and his lips trembled.


    A layer of blood colored square cloth immediately appeared on his body, which stood in front of him and trembled slightly.


    The nails shot on the red cloth, and the red cloth immediately sent out a burst of blood light, and then shook, and the two nails flew into the distance through the body of the real blood tiger.


    However, there was no wound on immortal blood tiger, and the magic power of this bloody square cloth was extremely strange.


    Chu Xiong was stunned.


    Because, facing the defense of bloody square cloth, he suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t start.


    While Chu Xiong was stunned, the real blood tiger shook with one hand and a piece of blue ice covered Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong''s pupils shrink and he jumps back. He knows the power of the ice crumbs. How dare he let the ice crumbs touch a bit!


    At this time, the real blood tiger turned into a blood light and disappeared in place.


    Ice chips are melted by real tools, and the speed is naturally very fast.


    Chu Xiong could not avoid it. He hurried out with both palms, photographed palms and hit palms.


    Pop pop


    Although the ice crumbs were melted by real tools, under Chu Xiong''s full palm strength, the speed suddenly slowed down.


    Before Chu Xiong could breathe a sigh of relief, a fishy wind blew behind him.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped sharply and said in a secret way: no!


    At this time, his whole body strength is gathered in his palm. If he wants to avoid again, he is bound to go to heaven.


    In desperation, he can only fight back, trying to force the blood tiger real person to defend and win a chance of life.


    But his hand had not been photographed behind him, and his body had been covered with a layer of blood light, and he couldn''t move a bit.


    Chu Xiong was so scared that he was caught by immortal blood tiger. There was no way to live. Just because he saw that Xu Sheng was killed, death was the only result!


    He is going to wake up Lanbing and see if Lanbing can help him out.


    At this time, his thoughts broke, his eyes turned over and fainted


    I saw the real blood tiger floating behind Chu Xiong, his right palm pressed on the back of Chu Xiong''s brain, and his palm blood glittered and kept pouring into Chu Xiong''s brain.


    With a loud plop, Chu Xiong fell to the ground nine meters tall. Because Chu Xiong fainted, his magic power naturally recovered, his body slowly recovered to six meters, and the metal color on his body quickly faded.


    Immortal blood tiger looked at Chu Xiong''s body, his eyes were shining, his mouth was smiling, and raised his hand. Chu Xiong''s body shrank rapidly and was put into the spirit beast bag by him.


    Chu Xiong,


    Caught again!


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, Chu Xiong sighed and woke up.


    Not dead!


    I don''t seem to be dead!


    This is Chu Xiong''s first thought after waking up.


    But he felt a little strange, because he saw the blood tiger real man kill the young master of beast studio. Anyway, the blood tiger real man didn''t let him go!


    Chu Xiong frowned and recalled what had happened.


    He vaguely remembered that immortal blood tiger seemed to have said "that thing has finally had a chance to try". What does "that thing" mean? Chu Xiong felt that he had found the root cause why immortal blood tiger didn''t kill him.


    He must be valuable!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and felt at ease. As long as he was valuable, he would not die for a while.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong looked down at the snake skin belt. Blue ice was still there.


    "Blue ice, blue ice." Chu Xiong patted the snake skin belt gently, trying to wake up blue ice.


    After some efforts, Lanbing finally woke up and turned around, with a surprise on his face.


    "Brother Xiong! You''re not dead!"


    "Hey, I''m not dead for the time being!" Chu Xiong sighed and looked helpless. He kept being caught in the spirit beast bag. He was too weak to be a spirit beast. "By the way, do you remember what happened after I fainted?" he fainted. Blue Bing didn''t faint again. He still had a chance to hear something.


    "No. the bald man''s cultivation is too high. I can''t hide it from him until I fall into a deep sleep, otherwise he would have found it." Lan Bing shook his head.


    Chu Xiong tilted his lips. He didn''t have any useful information. Next, he had to rely on himself.


    "Forget it, you''d better change back. I''ll wake you up in case of an emergency. You don''t have to wake up at ordinary times. It''s easy to be found by that guy." Chu Xiong thought about it and planned to leave the dark chess of blue ice.

 Chapter 426

    Looking at the sleeping blue ice again, Chu Xiong''s eyes moved. In his perception, the cultivation of blue ice seemed to be much higher.


    However, no matter how strong the blue ice is, it is not a real animal now, so it can''t help.


    Chuxiong smiled bitterly and shook his head. Since he came to this world, he has been caught. Fortunately, those who catch him want him to be a spirit beast, and his safety is not in danger for the moment.


    But this time.


    Chu Xiong really felt that a great disaster was coming!


    At this time, he thought of Xu Sheng again.


    "If I have a chance, I will avenge you." Chu Xiong looked up at the sky and murmured in a low voice.


    After Chu Xiong became Xu Sheng''s spirit beast, Xu Sheng took care of him all the time. Chu Xiong is not ungrateful. He still has some regrets that he can''t save Xu Sheng.


    Chu Xiong looked at everything around him, smiled bitterly and shook his head. He can''t protect himself now. What revenge is he talking about!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved slightly, raised his hand and touched his forehead, where there was a spell.


    Chu Xiong, who was attached by a spell, really has nothing to do now.


    "Forget it! He won''t keep me here all the time. Sooner or later, he will let me out. Then he will be flexible." Chu Xiong thought for a long time. He couldn''t think of it at all. He sighed and sat cross legged on the ground.


    All he can do now is to conserve his energy.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. More than ten days have passed since Chu Xiong woke up in the spirit animal bag of the blood tiger.


    On this day, the sky slowly lit up.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Chu Xiong''s face was dignified. He knew that the critical moment of life and death had come.


    A white light shone on Chu Xiong and took him out.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chu Xiong opened his eyes again, he had appeared in a cave.


    At this time, the cave is a little dark. In a corner of the cave, there is a man, the real blood tiger. He is smiling at Chu Xiong.


    "Well, yes, the cultivation of the top level and the potential are also good." immortal blood tiger unexpectedly praised Chu Xiong one after another.


    Chu Xiong can''t help feeling cold in his heart. He doesn''t think that immortal blood tiger really has such a good intention.


    However, Chu Xiong with a spell on his forehead could not move at this time. He could only look at each other foolishly.


    Man made a knife and I made a fish, that''s it!


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help thinking.


    Immortal blood tiger pinched his hands, and a piece of blood light gushed out of his body.


    Then, with one hand, a blood light fell on Chu Xiong''s forehead.


    Chu Xiong was surprised, but he was fixed and couldn''t hide at all!


    However, the blood light fell on Chuxiong''s head and didn''t kill Chuxiong. Chuxiong blinked and was confused.


    "Ha ha, don''t be afraid. I didn''t kill you at the beginning, and now I won''t bother to kill you." it seemed that I saw Chu Xiong''s alert. Immortal blood tiger smiled and raised his hand. He took away the spell on Chu Xiong''s forehead.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. What do you mean? Do you want to let me go?


    "What I just did to you is a kind of prohibition, which can prevent you from doing anything unwise to me. In addition, it can also make you understand me. You can practice here at ease. When you practice to a real beast, I will accept you as my spirit beast. Although I already have a spirit beast blood tiger, it''s nothing if you have such a good spirit beast." Immortal Xuehu suddenly said something that stunned Chu Xiong.


    "Well, my words are over, do you understand?" the blood tiger immortal said again.


    Chu Xiong hesitated for a moment. No matter what people think about baldness, it sounds that there should be no problem with safety now.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong nodded gently.


    The first thing he has to do is to let the other party be careless, so that he can find a chance to leave here.


    As for the blood tiger immortal''s words that let Chu Xiong be his spirit beast, Chu Xiong doesn''t believe it at all!


    Joke, Xu Sheng is dead, but he still has a father


    Xu Sheng''s father is a venerable one. Chu Xiong has seen the terrible of the venerable one with his own eyes. He doesn''t believe that immortal blood tiger dares to leave himself at the risk of being known by the master of beast studio.


    Because Chu Xiong is Xu Sheng''s spirit beast!


    Once the master of beast studio knows that Xu Sheng was killed by real blood tiger, real blood tiger will definitely die.


    Baldness now laughs and leaves himself. It must be his own use.


    In that case, Chu Xiong came down the steps and pretended not to know before the opportunity came.


    At this time, immortal blood tiger suddenly picked his eyebrows and pinched it with one hand.


    Chu Xiong felt a huge pain in his head and fell to the ground.


    "This is the prohibition I just imposed on you. This time it just makes you remember more, so I only urge one tenth of the power of the prohibition. If you dare to have any strange ideas, don''t blame me for being ruthless." the bald man is also an expert in controlling animals. He just talked to Chu Xiong here. He immediately came down and let Chu Xiong know how powerful he is.


    The bald man accepted the decision. Chu Xiong''s great pain in his head was relieved in an instant. He bit his teeth and got up.


    The hero didn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. Chu Xiong stood where he was and didn''t say a word, but he had greeted all the ancestors of the real blood tiger in his heart.


    Whether it''s useful to immortal blood tiger or not, at least it''s useful to Chu Xiong himself. His anger dissipated a little


    At this time, the real blood tiger patted the storage bag, took out several porcelain bottles and threw them to Chu Xiong.


    "There are some miraculous medicines to improve cultivation. Just take them. When you become a real animal, I will sign a blood contract with you. Well, practice yourself and I will come back to see you when you are free." the bald man said, turned and left, but he stopped after a few steps. "By the way, this cave has been banned by me. You don''t want to run! Once I know you want to run, you must know the consequences."


    With that, the bald man didn''t stay any longer. He left here a few steps and walked out of the cave.


    Soon, the creaking sound sounded, and the cave was completely sealed.


    Chu Xiong blinked, looked at the empty cave, and looked at the medicine bottle in his hand.


    Is this the legendary "slap and give a sweet date"?


    After a while, Chu Xiong finally determined that the other party had completely left. He couldn''t help sitting on the ground and relaxed.


    Just now he thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to live in death and reap some benefits.


    Looking at the five porcelain bottles in his hand, Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed, pinched one with his two fingers and gently pulled out the cork.


    It smells good!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up when he smelled the smell in the bottle.


    Because this is a special medicine for spirit beasts, Chu Xiong, as a black bear, immediately aroused his instinct as soon as he smelled the medicine, and some couldn''t restrain his inner emotions.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and took a deep breath, suppressing the agitation in his heart.

 Chapter 427

    There will be no problem with this elixir!


    Chu Xiong frowned. He seldom took the special elixir of spirit beast, and he didn''t recognize the elixir given to him by immortal blood tiger, so he was worried.


    Chu Xiong frowned and thought for a long time. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth turned up and a self mocking smile appeared on his face.


    He is now completely controlled by the blood tiger immortal. He has no resistance at all. If the other party wants to kill him, it still needs this effort!


    Just by the blood light in him just now, it would be effortless for immortal blood tiger to kill him.


    To understand this, Chu Xiong relaxed his mind and carefully studied the elixir in his hand.


    As soon as he turned his hand, several small yellow elixirs the size of fingernails fell into his palm.


    The cave was immediately filled with a special aroma. Chu Xiong felt refreshed and his blood flow was faster.


    Good medicine!


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help blurting out.


    Of course, it''s bear language.


    Although he didn''t know the name of the magic medicine in his hand, Chu Xiong knew that it was definitely a good medicine for the spirit beast. In his opinion, the effect may be better than the miraculous medicine Xu Sheng gave him before.


    No matter what the blood tiger immortal thinks, there is nothing wrong with improving his strength.


    However, Chu Xiong still has one thing to do before he can improve his cultivation.


    He closed his eyes and felt everything in his body carefully.


    business as usual!


    The blood light played by the real blood tiger seemed to have been completely integrated into his body, and there was no shadow at all.


    Chu Xiong frowned. If he didn''t deal with the blood light, he couldn''t practice at ease!


    He took a deep breath and pinched the Dharma with both hands. The aura of Dantian was mobilized by him and swam around in his body.


    After a incense stick, Chu Xiong stopped in sweat.


    No,


    Still nothing!


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly. A moment later, he breathed out. If the prohibition imposed on him by a real strong man was so easy to find, the bald head would not be a real person.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong looked at the flame mark on his right palm.


    He can survive under Xu Sheng''s soul contract. It all depends on mielingyan. Now, only mielingyan has a try.


    If mielingyan doesn''t work well, he really has nothing to do!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered and slowly closed his eyes.


    With the influx of aura, the flame mark on his right palm turned into a red flame again and burned slowly.


    With a move of heart, the flame rushed on him and moved slowly from the outside to the inside.


    Since the last time mielingyan could help him clear the soul contract, Chu Xiong knew that although mielingyan could decompose magic tools, it could not decompose himself, and even integrate into his body.


    Chu Xiong didn''t know why mielingyan had this characteristic, but he found a use of mielingyan.


    He controlled the movement of mielingyan in the body bit by bit and felt it carefully.


    After a incense stick, mielingyan floated out of Chu Xiong''s body and returned to his hands again.


    Chu Xiong opened his tired eyes, wiped the sweat on his cheeks, and looked helpless.


    Mielingyan swims in the body and consumes several times as much Reiki as it is used in vitro. In such a short time, his aura had been exhausted, so he had to stop and have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Every once in a while, Chu Xiong would urge mielingyan to explore the flesh.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three hours passed.


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows picked up, and there was a surprise in his eyes. He finally felt a strange thing in his own brain.


    Obviously, it''s not his own body, but external!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly, showing hesitation, and found the mark left by the real blood tiger in his body. Chu Xiong was a little embarrassed.


    Once he has cleared the mark, it is bound to attract immortal blood tiger. What if he finds that he has the ability to clear the mark?


    He narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. Chu Xiong had an idea.


    He used to deal with the soul contract, but this time he can have a try.


    He does not need to completely remove the mark left by the blood tiger immortal, but just know that mielingyan can clear the mark.


    Having made up his mind, Chu Xiong closed his eyes and carefully controlled the mielingyan in his body.


    When mielingyan touched the mark, Chu Xiong could obviously feel that the mark had shrunk a little.


    Happy!


    Chu Xiong was so happy that mielingyan burned another tenth of his mark that he stopped.


    After finishing these, Chu Xiong took back mielingyan and thought about the speed of refining the mark of mielingyan in his brain.


    ¡­¡­


    What''s going on?


    In a stone cave, the real blood tiger opened his eyes and showed doubt.


    He just felt that his "blood mark" on the black bear seemed to be getting weaker.


    Immortal blood tiger flashed his eyes and pinched his hands.


    At the same time, Chu Xiong felt a huge pain in his head and fell to the ground.


    "I don''t know what tricks you''re playing, but don''t have another time, otherwise I''ll make you suffer." Chu Xiong''s voice suddenly sounded in his brain.


    This blood seal can not only restrict Chu Xiong, but also have the magic power of transmitting sound to a certain extent.


    Then the pain in Chuxiong''s brain disappeared.


    Chuxiong bit his teeth and got up. He visited the ancestors of the bald man again.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Chu Xiong returned to normal.


    He estimated the mark left by the blood tiger immortal in his brain. If he used all the refining marks of mielingyan, it wouldn''t take long. One incense is enough. If he can fully urge mielingyan, the time will be shorter.


    A incense stick!


    "Can I have such a long time?" Chu Xiong shook his head bitterly. The fights between friars are often in an instant. How could immortal blood tiger give him such a long time to release his seal!


    After a while, Chu Xiong bit his teeth and looked firm again.


    As long as you don''t die, there is still hope!


    Never give up hope!


    No matter how to find a chance to remove the blood mark in the future, his first thing to do now is to improve his cultivation.


    If he had enough strength, would he still be caught by these people? Every time he gets caught, it''s because his strength is too poor!


    Chu Xiong didn''t want this situation to happen again.


    Chu Xiong shook his fists and tested five bottles of miraculous drugs one by one. They were all top-level pills to improve cultivation. The effects were basically the same.


    This time, Chu Xiong no longer hesitated. He put away four bottles of magic medicine, poured one from a porcelain bottle and swallowed it.


    A huge aura suddenly dispersed in his body


    Chu Xiong hurriedly urged Ba Xiong to make up his mind and try his best to absorb the effect of the elixir.


    He believes that as long as his strength is improved, all problems will no longer be problems!


    The reason why the problem is a problem is that his strength is not enough!

 Chapter 428

    In a flash, half a year has passed.


    Since Chu Xiong was arrested, he has had a rare period of time to practice at ease. Except that immortal blood tiger came to check Chu Xiong''s cultivation progress every once in a while, there was nothing else.


    Chu Xiong cultivates every day, and his accomplishments are also growing rapidly.


    On this day, Chu Xiong opened his eyes, and his eyes showed doubt.


    Because, as usual, the real blood tiger will come to see him every other month, but this time, it has been a month and a half, and the real blood tiger hasn''t come yet.


    If you are separated from mortals, it''s nothing to come a few days late, but the practitioners are different. Immortal blood Tiger comes once a month to check his cultivation progress. And this time I came late, not because the real blood tiger was lazy.


    There must be some reason why immortal blood tiger can''t come!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly and stood up.


    Since immortal blood tiger can''t come, Chu Xiong plans to have a try. How about the defense in the cave? After all, if he wants to run in the future, he has to break the defense in the cave.


    Chu Xiong walked a few steps to the cave. The cave was blocked by a huge rock. Now he wants to try whether he can push it away directly. If he can remove the boulder, it would be best.


    Thinking in his heart, Chu Xiong pressed his palms on the stone gate and shouted at the same time.


    Ha!


    Chu Xiong shouted loudly. The strength on his arms was thousands of kilograms.


    The power of thousands of kilograms can''t say that it can move the stone gate, but it should be pushed.


    However, as soon as the stone gate was about to shake, a layer of yellow light flashed on it. The stone gate became heavier than ten thousand kilograms and did not move at all.


    Chu Xiong felt the situation of the stone gate and frowned. Indeed, a ban was imposed on the stone gate, which was troublesome.


    Chu Xiong didn''t intend to waste his time. He gave a low drink in his heart.


    Little magic!


    His body suddenly soared. After a few breaths, his height grew to nine meters. It''s also because the cave is spacious enough, otherwise it may not be able to fit with Chu Xiong''s height.


    Bear!


    The prohibition of Shimen is very powerful. Chu Xiong is not at ease after using the small magic power. He once again displays the tyrant Xiong Jue. His body flashes metallic luster and has greater power.


    Hoo!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath, and his palms worked again.


    The stone gate suddenly flickered and trembled.


    There''s a door!


    Chuxiong was overjoyed. He bit his teeth and worked hard.


    Just then, a yellow light flashed across the stone wall of the whole cave. All these yellow lights gathered on the stone gate in front of Chu Xiong and reacted on his hands.


    No!


    Chu Xiong exclaimed, but it was too late to stop.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chu Xiong''s tall body was hit and flew out.


    It was not until Chu Xiong hit the cave wall in the distance that he stopped and stopped.


    Chu Xiong stood up tremblingly and looked at the slowly dissipated breath on the stone gate. His face was a little white.


    At that moment, he felt the power of true Qi from the stone gate.


    Chu Xiong has also studied some ancient books of arrays before. This prohibition, which has both aura and genuine Qi, is used to trap the strong at the level of real people.


    The more advanced the array is, the more precious the array equipment is. The array containing real Qi can be arranged. The price is not much worse than a real weapon.


    Now, immortal blood tiger trapped him with such a high-grade goods!


    I have to say, it''s a big deal.


    Chu Xiong stood up, stared at the stone gate, thought for a moment, and his eyebrows were fierce.


    He came to the stone gate in a few steps and pushed it again with all his strength. Of course, this time Chu Xiong not only stimulated the strength of his whole body, but also mobilized the aura in the elixir field to pour into his palms according to his previous experience.


    The strength of his arms suddenly increased by a large part.


    Power of ten thousand catties!


    As Chu Xiong''s strength reached 10000 Jin, the yellow light on the stone gate suddenly flashed continuously, and the stone gate also made a creaking sound, which was really pushed by him!


    Just then, the wall of the whole cave lit up a layer of yellow light again. The yellow light gathered on the stone gate and hit Chu Xiong''s hands.


    KAKA!


    This time, Chu Xiong was not attacked. With his strength of 10000 Jin, he could block the attack of Shimen.


    Chuxiong was overjoyed and quickly clenched his teeth and continued his efforts.


    Creak, creak.


    As the stone gate opened bit by bit, the light outside came in. The candle in the hole said that Chu Xiong had not seen the sun for a long time.


    Chu Xiong was pleasantly surprised. Just then, a dark shadow blocked the outside of Shimen.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He looked up and his heart called Lao Gao.


    Because this shadow is no one else, it is the real blood tiger.


    He''s back!


    "Unexpectedly, you have some skills to push away my trapped animal array! I like you more and more. However, if you disobey my meaning, I will punish you." immortal blood tiger showed an inexplicable meaning in his eyes, and then he pinched it with one hand.


    Chu Xiong felt a huge pain in his head. He fell down again with a plop.


    Under the blood seal set by the real blood tiger, Chu Xiong had no resistance.


    Because this time is to punish Chu Xiong, the method of pinching by the real blood tiger is a little longer than the previous one.


    Chu Xiong felt huge pain in his head, clenched his teeth and remained silent.


    "Good! Good! That''s really good!" immortal blood tiger looked slightly and praised a few words, and then stopped the decision in his hand.


    As soon as the Dharma decision stopped, Chu Xiong returned to his mind. He once again greeted all the ancestors of immortal blood tiger.


    "I really didn''t expect that you black bear was smart enough to guess that I left the mountain." immortal blood tiger looked at Chu Xiong and said slowly, "unfortunately, you''re really unlucky. I happened to finish the task assigned to me by the beast studio and returned. If you had done it two days earlier, maybe you''d left here now."


    "Well, go back and practice well. Don''t think about it. When you have achieved your accomplishments, I will take you as my spirit beast, and you don''t have to stay here." immortal blood tiger shook him with one hand. Chu Xiong felt a strong wind blowing and blew him into the cave.


    Then the stone gate creaked shut, as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Xiong blinked at the stone gate. He was a little strange.


    It is reasonable to say that he almost broke out of the door and was caught by the real blood tiger. How can he be severely punished!


    But after Chuxiong was punished, he was not hurt at all.


    Is this punishment?


    In Chu Xiong''s opinion, it must be the immortal blood tiger who was afraid of hurting Chu Xiong and affecting his cultivation progress, so he just punished him mentally.


    As for hurting him, I''m afraid immortal blood tiger dare not!

 Chapter 429

    Knowing this, Chu Xiong suddenly felt a lot easier.


    At least, before he became a real beast, the real blood tiger shouldn''t make his mind.


    When Chu Xiong becomes a real animal, as long as he removes the mark of his brain, he will still have some opportunities to leave here alive with the strength of his real animal.


    Having made some preliminary plans for leaving here, Chu Xiong recovered and fell into cultivation again.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, another year has passed.


    It may be that Chu Xiong almost succeeded in his escape last time. Immortal blood tiger watched it very closely this time. He would come to check it every other month. He didn''t miss it once a year.


    Is not to give Chu Xiong a chance.


    However, in this year, Chu Xiong''s miraculous medicine ran out, and the immortal blood tiger sent Chu Xiong miraculous medicine twice, which made Chu Xiong''s cultivation improve rapidly.


    Chu Xiong sometimes can''t help thinking, what''s the idea of immortal blood tiger?


    You know, Chu Xiong took these miraculous drugs to improve the cultivation of the top level spirit beast. He didn''t know how much he had taken for a year and a half.


    If Hua Lingshi bought it, it would really be a large amount of Lingshi.


    Obviously, compared with Chu Xiong, the real blood tiger expects his cultivation to improve and become a real animal as soon as possible.


    Is it good for immortal blood tiger to become a real beast? Chu Xiong pondered secretly.


    However, immortal blood tiger always looks indifferent when he sees Chu Xiong. He can''t see anything from his face. Only when immortal blood tiger checks Chu Xiong every time and finds that Chu Xiong''s cultivation has made rapid progress, will there be a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    With Chu Xiong''s cultivation getting higher and higher, he understood that the day of his decisive battle with the real blood tiger was not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, Chu Xiong was practicing.


    Suddenly, he felt a slight tremor in his waist, and blue Bing woke up and turned around.


    "Why are you awake? Didn''t I tell you that I would call you when I needed you?" Chu Xiong wondered.


    "I don''t want to, but I''m going to break through..." blue Bing blinked and said helplessly.


    Breach!


    Blue ice has long been a top level spirit beast. If he breaks through, he can only be a real beast!


    Chu Xiong''s mouth slightly smoked. He tried his best to cultivate. He hasn''t reached the level for several years. LAN Bing just keeps sleeping and sleeping


    People die more than people, and animals throw more than animals. Chu Xiong deeply felt the inequality between animals.


    "Do you want to break through here now?" Chu Xiong frowned and glanced around. "We''re in that bald cage. Once you break through too much, it''s not good to lead him here."


    "Haven''t we left yet? What should I do? My breakthrough can''t be delayed for too long." blue Bing''s eyes flickered slightly, and he was a little embarrassed.


    Once the spirit beast wants to break through the realm, of course, it can be suppressed, but there will never be too much time.


    "How long can you last?" Chu Xiong asked.


    Blue Bing narrowed his eyes slightly and tilted his head for a moment.


    "Two months at most."


    "Two months! So short!" Chu Xiong frowned.


    "What will happen if you break through? What do I need to do?" Chu Xiong asked.


    "When I break through, my aura should gather a lot, and there may be thunder robbery." Lan Bing thought.


    "Thunder robbery!" Chu Xiong took a breath.


    Thunder robbery is a kind of disaster that only happens when the spirit beast breaks through the great realm. Once the spirit beast touches the thunder robbery, the probability of breaking through the great realm does not exist, and it will basically be killed under the thunder robbery.


    Not all spirit beasts will encounter such a powerful thunder robbery. Chu Xiong has checked in the classics. Generally, thunder robbery will be triggered only when the real beast breaks through the great realm of the venerable. Spirit beasts become real beasts. Most of them will not trigger thunder robbery.


    But that''s what Lanbing said. Chuxiong doesn''t think Lanbing will talk nonsense. That only shows that Lanbing''s qualification is particularly high. Chu Xiong now doesn''t know whether to be happy or depressed.


    "Don''t worry, my memory tells me that it''s easy to get through the thunder robbery of becoming a real animal without any difficulty." Lan Bing said proudly with his mouth turned up.


    Chu Xiong was stunned and envied again.


    "Two months, OK, I''ll try my best to get out of here." Chu Xiong thought about it. The two months was almost what he expected.


    "Well, it''s still the old rule. Don''t come out if I don''t call you." Chuxiong said.


    "OK, brother Xiong, you have to hurry up. I can''t guarantee that it will last that long for two months at most." Lan Bing told him again, and his body flashed and turned into a snake skin belt.


    Looking at the blue ice turned into a belt again, Chu Xiong''s face showed a wry smile.


    He had planned to delay for a while to become a real animal. Now with blue ice, he had to speed up his cultivation and become a real animal as soon as possible.


    Chu Xiong thought for a moment, smiled bitterly, shook his head and continued to fall into practice.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten days later, immortal blood tiger came to the cave again.


    When he saw Chu Xiong, his expression changed and his face showed surprise.


    "You have reached the peak of the top level spirit beast!" immortal blood tiger''s cultivation is too high. Chu Xiong''s cultivation is high and low. He can see it at a glance.


    Chu Xiong sat cross legged on the ground with a slight look. Before, immortal blood tiger came many times, but it was the first time to be so excited!


    At this time, the immortal blood tiger gave a light to Chu Xiong.


    As soon as Chu Xiong''s pupil shrinks, the object in the aura is a spell that specifically controls the spirit beast. He instinctively wanted to avoid, but he turned his mind and hid?


    He is now marked by the real blood tiger. What''s the use of avoiding?


    So he raised his forehead and fearlessly met the spell.


    Pop!


    The spell directly stuck to Chu Xiong''s forehead. Chu Xiong suddenly felt his aura stagnate, and his magic power was sealed again.


    "As like as two peas, I''m really sure that you are a real person." I wonder if you are alone. "


    Chu Xiong roared in his heart.


    Yes, I am human!


    "Well, I really am. What are you talking so much nonsense about with your black bear? You don''t understand. Maybe I''ve planned a major event for decades. I''m excited and can''t help myself." immortal blood tiger said and laughed.


    what?!


    Chu Xiong looked tight.


    Wrong!


    Wrong!


    All wrong!


    He always thought that the blood tiger immortal planned to wait until he became a real animal, so he was smart enough to leave some time to prepare one or two broken empty fingers.


    Now it seems that immortal blood tiger doesn''t want to wait until he becomes a real animal. Immortal blood tiger clearly has a plan to do it when Chu Xiong becomes the top level and peak spirit beast. It''s not to let Chu Xiong become a real animal at all.


    From the beginning, the real blood tiger cheated Chu Xiong!


    Even a black bear!


    Immortal blood Tiger


    Chu Xiong stared at the real blood tiger and his eyes were angry.

 Chapter 430

    The blood tiger immortal was obviously very happy. With one hand, he put Chu Xiong into the spirit beast bag.


    Chu Xiong frowned in the spirit beast bag and thought hard. Although he didn''t know what immortal blood tiger was up to, he knew that his time was definitely running out.


    It''s strange that immortal blood tiger didn''t call Chu Xiong out soon after he put him away.


    In this way, Chu Xiong passed more than ten days safely.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, a white light flashed in the air of the spirit beast bag. Chu Xiong took a deep breath and was called out.


    When Chu Xiong opened his eyes, he appeared in a cave. However, this cave is not the one where he started, but a larger and wider one.


    In addition to Chu Xiong and the real blood tiger, there are three other spirit beasts in the cave, a lion, a wolf and an ape. These three spirit beasts radiate strong aura fluctuations. They are all spirit beasts at the top!


    Chuxiong looked at the three guys carefully. They were all like Chuxiong, with a spell on their forehead and couldn''t move.


    "Well, not bad, but also very energetic." immortal blood tiger looked at Chu Xiong''s state and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then, with one hand, a flash of light flashed, and another spirit beast appeared to the right of Chu Xiong, about ten meters away.


    Chu Xiong was stunned and showed a strange look on his face, because at last he recognized the spirit beast. It was the iron rhinoceros!


    At this time, the iron rhinoceros looked angry, and his cultivation reached the peak of the top level.


    Chu Xiong took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. He thought he was practicing fast enough, but iron rhinoceros was not slow!


    At this time, Tiexi turned his head and saw Chu Xiong. His eyes widened and his anger became even greater.


    Chu Xiong was stunned, and then he was a little surprised.


    Who practices well in the spirit beast bag? I''m happy to be caught!


    Chu Xiong looked at Tie Xi apologetically, indicating that he had also been caught. Tie Xi''s anger dissipated.


    After appeasing the iron rhinoceros, Chu Xiong''s eyes explored the cave.


    The stone cave is about 30 meters high and more than 100 meters long and wide. It is a very huge cavity.


    Five huge spirit beasts are in the cave, which is not crowded at all.


    Chu Xiong and the other four spirit beasts are distributed in five corners in the cave. Each spirit beast looks more than ten meters apart.


    At this time, a bloody breath came into Chuxiong''s nose, which made Chuxiong''s nose twitch slightly.


    He looked at the ground suspiciously, and saw a huge figure connected by blood on the ground.


    Around the figure, there are many spirit stones.


    Array!


    Chu Xiong''s expression moved slightly.


    The ground was painted with blood into an array, and he and four other guys were on the edge of this array.


    Is this bald man going to sacrifice us with blood? Chuxiong said secretly.


    He couldn''t help looking at the real blood tiger, who was carefully checking the blood on the ground.


    The requirements of the array are extremely high. Even if you make a mistake, the effect of the array will be far different.


    Therefore, immortal blood tiger is also very cautious and dare not relax.


    In a twinkling of an eye, an hour passed.


    Immortal blood tiger looked at the blood on the ground and nodded with satisfaction.


    He is not a master of the array. He really spent a lot of time arranging this array, which is the real reason why Chu Xiong was called out after staying in his spirit beast bag for more than ten days.


    With a relaxed face, he came to the middle of Chuxiong and other spirit beasts, stood still, looked at Chuxiong and others, and his face showed joy.


    "The blood sacrifice items of the five spirits gathering source array are finally collected today!" immortal blood tiger said excitedly. "Venerable, I''m coming!"


    Five Spirits gather in the source array!


    Blood sacrifice!


    Venerable!


    As soon as Chu Xiong''s look changed, he didn''t need to ask. Just listen to his name, he knew the real purpose of the real blood tiger.


    He even regarded Chu Xiong as a blood sacrifice, and the cultivation of immortal blood tiger is extremely high, which is already the peak of immortal. After breaking through, he will be the venerable.


    No wonder the blood tiger immortal can easily defeat other real people. The original strength is so strong!


    Chu Xiong felt nervous. He tried to take off the spell on his forehead, but the effect of the spell was so good that he couldn''t move a finger.


    It seems that today is doomed!


    Chu Xiong sighed in his heart that even if he had great powers and more wisdom, he could not move a finger because he was put on his forehead by a spell!


    Immortal blood tiger said, sat cross legged in place, closed his eyes and slowly adjusted his breath.


    After a while, the bald man''s eyes lit up and a light came out. His state had been adjusted to the best.


    The bald man pinched his hands and recited softly.


    The blood on the ground is breathing. It''s alive!


    The dried up blood seemed to have life, flowing slowly on the ground.


    At the same time, the surrounding spirit stones also lit up, emitting countless spiritual lights and injecting them into the blood, making the dark red blood suddenly become bright red.


    A surge of aura was emitted in the blood.


    In addition to Chu Xiong''s four spirit beasts, they seemed to have foreseen the danger and tried to twist their bodies, but the spell on their forehead was firmly attached, and they had nothing to do.


    At this moment, the real blood tiger whispered.


    Get up!


    Chu Xiong and the other four spirit beasts were surrounded by blood, which trapped them.


    Chuxiong is still surprised. A light shines on Chuxiong''s forehead. The spell on his forehead disappears.


    Chu Xiong was surprised at first, and then he was overjoyed. When the spell was gone, he moved. Then he can use his skills.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong no longer hesitated and whispered in his heart.


    Little magic!


    His body swelled rapidly to nine meters, and his body glittered with metal luster.


    Time was pressing, and Chu Xiong and Ba Xiong Jue also showed up.


    He raised his paw to smash the blood mask.


    However, he turned to think, with the deceit of the blood tiger immortal, how could he run away so easily?


    So his paw stopped in the air.


    His ears moved. At this time, he could not see, and the advantage of his ears came into play.


    Since he can move now, the other four guys can also move. Chu Xiong plans to listen to the other four guys first and then worry about it.


    Sure enough, bursts of animal roars sounded, and the other four guys were crazy attacking the blood mask.


    However, the more Chu Xiong listened, the higher his eyebrows frowned, because with the power of those four guys, the blood mask was not broken!


    This time, Chu Xiong looked at the thin blood mask in front of him, and his expression changed.


    Blood tiger immortal is not stupid. It''s definitely not easy for him to run.


    Suddenly, the blood mask trembled slightly, and a strange wave appeared in the blood mask.


    Chu Xiong was shocked and quickly choked the law, and a layer of flame shield appeared around him.


    His idea was good, but he didn''t know what the fluctuation was. There was no obstacle at all, so he fell on Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong suddenly felt his body sink and become heavier!

 Chapter 431

    Chu Xiong blinked and felt it carefully. He was convinced that it was not his body that became heavier, but that the power of his Qi and blood was being absorbed by the blood mask, resulting in his power becoming smaller, so he felt that his body became heavier.


    Blood sacrifice!


    Is this the blood sacrifice?


    Chu Xiong murmured in a low voice, with an unyielding fighting spirit in his eyes.


    He doesn''t intend to be really refined into slag by this blood mask.


    He took a deep breath, and his single palm focused heavily on the blood mask.


    Pop!


    After a loud noise, the blood mask trembled wildly, but it didn''t break.


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly, raised his breath and clapped his hands together.


    Pop pop


    Strong power, with gusts of wind, the blood mask was beaten by Chu Xiong, shaking wildly, and the blood light flickered continuously.


    After several breaths, Chu Xiong didn''t know how many palms he had taken. Although the blood mask trembled wildly, there was no sign of rupture.


    Chu Xiong took back his palms and frowned.


    He felt his strength hit on the blood cover, as if he had been swallowed up, and he didn''t feel stressed at all. Moreover, as his attack became fierce, the speed of blood and gas consumption increased a lot, and his strength became weaker and weaker.


    He clapped another palm, and the blood mask trembled again. At the same time, a blood light flashed on the blood mask and flowed in the direction of the real blood tiger.


    i see!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes twinkled, touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    I don''t know what the blood mask is, but Chu Xiong knows that it can''t be broken by brute force. And even if it breaks, now is by no means the best time.


    The blood tiger real man is the top real man and Chu Xiong is the top spirit beast. The gap between the two is unimaginable.


    Even if you go out, you''ll only get caught.


    If you want to go out, you must wait for an opportunity!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and made up his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    As the time passed slowly, Chu Xiong felt his strength getting weaker and weaker, and bursts of fatigue came.


    The other four spirit beasts in the blood mask have already stopped their crazy attack. I don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    Can''t I hold on until then? Chu Xiong sighed in his heart.


    If so, today is the time for his fall.


    After another incense burning time, Chu Xiong was completely lying on the ground because of his physical exertion. In this way, he can save some physical strength and make him last longer.


    Just then, as soon as the blood mask was closed, he rushed to the real blood tiger.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened, he raised his head and looked carefully.


    In addition to the blood masks around Chu Xiong, the blood masks of the other four spirit beasts also fell on the real blood tiger.


    Looking at the four guys, Chu Xiong couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The wolf and the ape opened their eyes wide, their skin covered with bones, and their blood and flesh were pumped out by the blood mask in a short time. The other lions and iron rhinoceros are better. Their eyes are dim, but their bodies are also very thin.


    Relatively speaking, only Chu Xiong is in the best condition. Although he has a severe loss of life, he still has some strength. Unlike the other four guys, he has completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    Chu Xiong''s idea of uniting the four guys went bankrupt in an instant.


    Everything can only depend on yourself


    Chu Xiong sighed and looked at the real blood tiger sitting in the middle.


    The blood mask is getting thinner and thinner on the real blood tiger, and his momentum is becoming stronger and stronger. He is obviously absorbing the power of Qi and blood contained in the blood mask.


    Chu Xiong blinked and his face became serious.


    He has to wait for the best chance.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, the momentum of the blood tiger immortal had reached the peak, and a strong bloody gas was emitted from him, making people feel nauseous.


    Suddenly, the real blood tiger opened his eyes, and his eyes were cold.


    He glanced at Chu Xiong and other spirit beasts lightly, and pinched his hands again.


    The blood array arranged on the ground in the whole cave immediately radiated blood, and the blood light shot into the bodies of the five spirit beasts one by one.


    These blood lights did not increase Chu Xiong''s strength. On the contrary, these blood lights spread all over Chu Xiong''s body and poured into his mind.


    Now, Chu Xiong was really shocked!


    Before he had any reaction, the blood light shook in his brain and shot from Chu Xiong''s forehead to the real blood tiger not far away.


    At the same time, Chu Xiong felt as if his soul was about to be taken away, and a sense of powerlessness sprang up all over his body.


    He glanced at several other spirit beasts, and their scene was the same. Bursts of blood light shot at the blood tiger immortal from his forehead.


    Immortal blood tiger is using the power of the array to extract the souls of five spirit beasts.


    Boom!


    A startling thunder suddenly sounded in the cave. Chu Xiong couldn''t help but look shocked.


    "Finally?" Chu Xiong braced himself and shook his fists slightly.


    A real person who becomes a venerable person, like a spirit beast, also needs thunder robbery. The power of thunder robbery is great. Ordinary real people with almost equal strength can''t stand it at all. Therefore, when breaking through, real people often look for some methods to increase the probability of breaking through.


    Now the five spirits gathering source array used by the blood tiger immortal is a method that can increase the probability of breakthrough.


    Different from Chu Xiong, the look on his face changed several times when he heard the thunder. He was obviously very nervous.


    Boom!


    There was another thunder. I saw a flash of lightning that came out of nowhere and fell on the real blood tiger. He couldn''t help shouting.


    His body showed a trace of electric light, which swam on him like an electric snake, making his whole body tremble slightly.


    The immortal blood tiger pinched his hands again, and the blood light from Chu Xiong and other spirit beasts was put into the immortal blood tiger faster.


    Several blood waves immediately turned up on the immortal blood tiger and watered out all the lights. With the disappearance of the electric light, the blood tiger immortal relaxed and looked a little relieved.


    However, thunder robbery is not only such a lightning bolt.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Lightning struck down one after another, and the blood tiger immortal could be calm at first. Later, his blood waves rolled and flickered wildly, desperately attacking the lightning.


    As a result of his cultivation, lightning did great harm to him. His face became pale and some blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    He borrowed the five spirits gathering source array to resist the power of a lot of lightning. Without this array, he would have fallen for a long time.


    Chu Xiong lay on the ground and kept being extracted his soul. Not only his body was greatly damaged, but also his spirit was depressed.


    But he kept up his spirits and stared at the bald man sitting in the middle.


    At this time, the blood tiger immortal has long lost his strong breath. Now he is not single, his aura is weak and lax, and even his spiritual power has reached the limit, as if he was a dying old man.


    After another lightning strike, the sound of rolling thunder came out in the air.


    Boom, boom


    The thunder joined together.


    Hearing this thunder, immortal blood tiger looked pale without blood and looked frightened.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and jumped up.


    His physical strength is really very little, but his elixir field is full of aura. It''s useless!

 Chapter 432

    It''s not surprising that immortal blood tiger was careless. After all, he found the array of the five spirits gathering source array in a historic site. Although he has studied it for decades, it''s really the first time to use it today. He didn''t expect that this array could extract the blood and soul of the spirit beast, but he didn''t extract the spirit in the Dantian.


    Moreover, the master who originally designed the array never thought that there was a Dantian in the cultivation of the extracted spirit beasts, so Chu Xiong was lucky that the aura in the Dantian was not consumed.


    This is also the main reason why Chu Xiong has been lying on the ground, but his state is much better than the other four spirit beasts.


    At this time, he stared at the blood tiger immortal with bright eyes. The aura in the Dantian rushed crazy to his limbs. His already thin limbs slowly thickened, enlarged and recovered.


    The blood tiger immortal naturally noticed Chu Xiong''s strange appearance, but he just flashed his eyes and decided to change his single technique.


    The blood mask that had been absorbed by the real blood tiger gushed out again. Of course, only Chu Xiong himself was covered. The other four half dead or even dead guys don''t have to bother.


    Chu Xiong''s expression changed. This array still had effect, but he didn''t expect it. However, the current blood mask is very thin. He can clearly see everything outside. Obviously, his defense ability is much worse than that at the beginning.


    Although Chu Xiong stands up now, he is not really out of danger. His blood is still being absorbed because he is still trapped in the five spirits gathering array.


    Chu Xiong certainly knew the situation, and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Little magic! Bear!


    His figure grew rapidly to nine meters, and his body glittered with a faint metallic luster.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and slapped on the light blood mask that trapped him.


    With a snap, the blood mask didn''t move!


    It''s not surprising that the defense effect of the blood mask has been weakened a lot, but Chu Xiong''s strength is not much! The power in his body now is just replenished by the aura in Dantian. This palm can''t even reach 30% of his strength at his strongest time.


    Chu Xiong looked at the motionless blood mask and slightly picked his eyebrows. The blood tiger immortal outside will soon pass the thunder robbery. At that time, he will become a venerable. Chu Xiong has no way to live!


    He bit his teeth and looked down at the mark on his right palm.


    Mielingyan, now it''s time for life and death. You can''t use it. Even if he uses mielingyan and is found by the real blood tiger, there is no way. After all, the bear can''t come back to life. No matter how important the secret is, his life is important!


    Chuxiong thought of this and raised his right hand. Mielingyan immediately wrapped Chuxiong''s bear''s paw. Chu Xiong no longer hesitated and clapped his hand on the blood mask.


    Hiss


    Chuxiong was never disappointed by the power of mielingyan. The blood mask was broken by Chuxiong''s blow, and he flashed out.


    As Chu Xiong rushed out of the blood mask, the five spirits gathering source array also stopped to absorb Chu Xiong''s power of Qi and blood and soul. The whole array trembled slightly, and the blood gas delivered to the blood tiger immortal was weaker.


    Immortal blood tiger raised his eyebrows and showed a look of rage in his eyes, but now he is facing the thunder robbery and can''t separate himself from Chuxiong. He could only take a deep breath, hold the Dharma decision with both hands and cross the robbery first.


    At this time, a ray of thunder, which was several times thicker than the one that just hit the blood tiger immortal, flashed and hit the blood tiger immortal.


    Boom!


    A huge electric light rolled wildly on him, and the face of the real blood tiger shook a few times, showing a painful color. The rest of the aura did not like life to urge the five spirits to gather the source array, driving the blood wave on his body to extinguish the thunder light.


    However, the last lightning was different from those that went out in a flash before. It continuously split on the real blood tiger, and the lightning overflowed everywhere. It looked quite amazing.


    Chu Xiong looked slightly moved. Immortal blood tiger was in the midst of thunder robbery. Unfortunately, he couldn''t attack at this time. Because once he attacks the blood tiger immortal, he is bound to be involved in the thunder robbery and lead the thunder robbery to chop himself. It''s not worth the loss.


    Now, all he has to do is destroy the five spirits gathering source array and cut off the means of immortal blood tiger to resist thunder robbery!


    Chuxiong now consumes a lot of energy and physical strength, but his strength of two or three thousand kilograms still makes him come out.


    He dodged, came to the blood mask that covered the iron rhinoceros, and clapped with one hand.


    Iron rhinoceros made every effort to attack the unbreakable blood mask. In front of mielingyan, it suddenly collapsed and broke.


    Chu Xiong lifted the iron rhinoceros with one hand and threw it aside.


    The five spirits gathered in the source array was trembling again, and the blood gas delivered to the blood tiger immortal was weakened by another point.


    Immortal blood tiger''s face changed wildly and his lips trembled. He didn''t know whether he was struck by thunder or angry by Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong dodged again, easily broke several other blood masks and threw all the three guys out.


    When all the five blood masks were broken by Chu Xiong, the whole cave shook violently, and the rocks fell uncontrollably.


    The whole cave seemed to collapse when the five spirits gathering array was broken.


    Ah! Ah!


    At this time, the blood tiger immortal made several screams. Without the assistance of the five spirits gathering source array, he couldn''t bear the power of thunder robbery in an instant. Even if it was the last one, he couldn''t bear it.


    Because he practiced the skill of blood and was naturally overcome by the power of lightning. Without the help of the five spirits gathering source array, he would have been killed for a long time.


    Even so, he was overwhelmed by the power of the last thunder.


    In order not to fall here, he has bitten the tip of his tongue and used the secret technique of stimulating potential.


    After saving the four spirit beasts, Chu Xiong glanced back and happened to look at the blood red eyes of immortal blood tiger.


    Chu Xiong took a slight puff at the corners of his mouth and jumped a few times at the corners of his eyes. He fully understood the current situation. Once the real blood tiger survived the disaster, he would be doomed.


    Chu Xiong''s heart couldn''t help beating wildly, and his mind suddenly turned.


    Seeing that the power of thunder robbery is getting weaker and weaker, the look of immortal blood tiger has been relaxed a lot. Chu Xiong can''t help but worry that Han comes out of his head.


    Once he attacks the blood tiger immortal, he must be attacked by thunder robbery. At that time, the blood tiger immortal will not die. I don''t know. Chu Xiong knows his own situation. He is definitely dead.


    At this critical juncture, Chu Xiong suddenly glanced at the four guys lying on the ground.


    In addition to the iron rhinoceros, the other three are not much worse from the throat because they are too small.


    Eh!


    by the way!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up. He can''t attack the real blood tiger himself. Four guys on the ground are OK!


    Even if these four guys can''t move by themselves, he can help them!


    Chu Xiong''s mouth turned up and showed a bad smile.


    He grabbed the wolf on the ground and threw it directly to the real blood Tige

 Chapter 433

    The angry eyes of the blood tiger immortal suddenly became frightened. The spirit wolf on the top of the head had been angry for a long time, and naturally did not hurt his power, but his thunder robbery was not over. The spirit wolf fell into the scope of his robbery, which is bound to increase the power of thunder robbery.


    However, he is now nailed in place by the thunder robbery. There is no other way except to drive the divine power to resist the thunder robbery.


    He could only watch the spirit wolf hit him, the thunder roared in the air, and the power of the thunder was thick again!


    The blood tiger immortal''s face Shua, became pale and bloodless, and his whole body could not help shivering and holding on.


    Fortunately, he knew that the thunder robbery had come to an end. As long as he persisted for a moment, the thunder robbery would be over. Once the thunder is robbed, he will become a venerable. At that time, the black bear in front of him is not at his disposal.


    He shivered and endured a strong electric shock while staring at Chu Xiong.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Another two huge shadows were thrown by Chu Xiong to the real blood tiger. In addition to the wolf, among the remaining three guys, the ape and the lion were also thrown by Chu Xiong. Iron rhinoceros was retained by Chu Xiong at this time because he had a good relationship with Chu Xiong.


    Immortal blood tiger was really shocked.


    A wolf has brought him a lot of trouble. Plus two guys, it''s not enough!


    But at this time, he can''t help but disagree!


    Dong Dong!


    After the two sounds, the arc on the head of the blood tiger was thicker twice, and the whole power was more than three times higher than that of him just now.


    Ah ah


    The real blood tiger had upright hair and screamed in his mouth.


    Boom, boom


    The huge explosion rang through the cave, and the arc on the real blood tiger jumped wildly. When he saw that he was about to be unable to withstand, the sound of rolling thunder stopped, and the white light in the air disappeared.


    Um!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. His secret way was bad. It was clearly a sign of the success of the bloody tiger real man''s robbery.


    He looked at the real blood tiger carefully. Although the rolling thunder in the air had completely disappeared, there were still many electric snakes on the real blood tiger.


    Because the five spirits gathering source array has been broken by Chu Xiong, the real blood tiger has no blood wave to help extinguish it. At this time, he is supported by his own aura.


    Crackle, crackle


    Every time the electric snake jumped on him, the corners of the mouth of the real blood tiger couldn''t help pumping slightly, and his face became more pale.


    After the last thunder and lightning, the blood gas of immortal blood tiger was thin and his aura was almost exhausted. He bit his teeth and tried his best to disperse the power of lightning.


    His eyes were fixed on Chuxiong. He wanted to peel Chuxiong''s skin and eat Chuxiong''s meat!


    Chu Xiong snorted coldly, and his eyes showed a sense of killing. He raised his hand and clapped.


    Shua!


    Broken empty fingers!


    In order to avoid the blood tiger real man jumping off the wall, Chu Xiong used one of his last two nails to hit the blood tiger real man''s chest.


    The blood tiger immortal was surprised and twisted his body hard.


    Poof!


    The blood tiger immortal''s body condition is extremely poor. He can easily avoid the broken empty finger at ordinary times. At this time, he can''t completely avoid it. He was solidly hit on his left rib. Suddenly, a huge blood hole appeared in his left rib, almost killing the blood tiger.


    There was no blood color on the face of the real blood tiger, and his face was soaked with sweat.


    The electric snake is getting weaker and weaker. It will annihilate in a few more breaths.


    Blood tiger immortal was not killed like this. Chu Xiong didn''t dare to come close to attack. Who knows if a immortal with peak cultivation will have any desperate skills. Chu Xiong doesn''t want to die together.


    His eyes jerked a few times.


    Can''t wait!


    Chu Xiong grabbed the iron rhinoceros, turned and ran.


    It''s also luck. Iron rhinoceros has lost a lot of weight because he was pumped a lot of Qi and blood by the five spirits gathering source array, so Chu Xiong grabbed it and ran very fast.


    Deng Deng Deng


    When he was dying, Chu Xiong naturally didn''t spare his strength. Several of them dodged to the cave entrance.


    The stone gate at the entrance of the cave is about five meters high, which is great for humans, but it falls in Chu Xiong''s eyes


    He bent down slightly and pushed hard, creak, creak, creak


    The stone gate is open!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered with doubt. It''s strange that Shimen didn''t prohibit it, but he didn''t dream about it now. He dodged, rushed out of the cave and came to a forest.


    Chu Xiong looked around. With his height of nine meters, he could see that he was on the hillside of a big mountain. As for this high mountain, Chu Xiong looked back and looked up into the clouds without seeing its top.


    Chu Xiong looked around again, chose a direction and hurried out.


    At one breath, Chu Xiong ran out for several hours.


    Chuxiong haramoto was also worried that the real blood tiger would come after him. As a result, he ran for a long time, and there was no shadow of the real blood tiger.


    No one is coming. Of course it''s best!


    Chu Xiong looked at the sky. It was already dark, and his hope of escape greatly increased.


    He pinched the law with one hand, the light in his eyes flashed slightly, and everything in the mountain became clear again.


    "Brother Xiong, put me down. I can run by myself." at this time, the iron rhinoceros under Chu Xiong''s armpit said weakly.


    In order to run faster, Chu Xiong clamped the iron rhinoceros under his armpit all the way.


    Of course, only the height of Chu Xiong can do it. Ordinary humans can''t do it.


    Hearing the iron rhinoceros call himself brother Xiong, Chu Xiong blinked, and there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Your current injury is too slow to run. I''d better run with you." Chu Xiong said as he ran.


    "Brother Xiong, don''t worry. If you put me down, I will never drag you down." Tie Xi continued.


    "That''s all right." Chu Xiong thought for a moment. If iron rhinoceros could run by himself, it would be much faster, and he would no longer insist.


    So Chu Xiong stopped and put the iron rhinoceros down.


    Iron rhinoceros''s body trembled slightly and staggered to stand firm.


    Chu Xiong frowned. How could he run away in this situation!


    Chu Xiong didn''t know that the iron rhinoceros had to come down. As a wild rhinoceros, being caught under the armpit by a black bear really hurt his self-esteem.


    Hoo Hoo


    Iron rhinoceros gasped hard, his whole body trembled slightly, and his body became bigger!


    Iron rhinoceros is a spirit beast. Naturally, it will also have divine powers


    "Here you are!" Chu Xiong said, throwing iron rhinoceros a elixir.


    Iron rhinoceros was stunned at first, then opened his mouth and bit the elixir. The fragrance of the elixir instantly entered his nose.


    "Thanks a lot." iron rhinoceros sniffed out the amazing aura contained in the elixir and blinked.


    Chu Xiong took a slight puff at the corners of his mouth and cooled behind his back.


    "It''s a small matter. Let''s hurry. The enemy can''t tell when to catch up." Chu Xiong waved his hand.

 Chapter 434

    Tie Xi nodded, took the elixir, then turned into two shadows with Chu Xiong and galloped in the forest.


    Two hours later, Chu Xiong stopped slowly.


    Now they have run out of several mountains. They don''t know how far away they are from the cave of the real blood tiger.


    "Let''s recover here and run again." Chu Xiong gasped for breath.


    His physical strength has long been exhausted, and there is not much aura in the elixir field. He must recover, otherwise he will encounter the enemy on the way in the dark wind at night.


    Tie Xi nodded and stopped. It consumed more than Chu Xiong. Naturally, he wanted to have a rest.


    So Chu Xiong and Tie Xi found a hidden depression and sat down cross legged.


    Chu Xiong put his hands on his knees and carried the bully bear.


    As time went by, Chu Xiong showed a faint aura. When the sun rose, Chu Xiong breathed out and opened his eyes.


    In such a short time, he only recovered one tenth of his strength. His top priority is to escape from the tiger. Although he ran all night, he didn''t actually run far.


    Once the blood tiger immortal recovers and flies over, it won''t take long.


    He looked at the iron rhinoceros sitting under the big tree not far away. He saw that the iron rhinoceros also sat cross legged like a human model, with a faint blood light on his body.


    Chu Xiong looked slightly moved. Looking at the appearance of iron rhinoceros, the skill he practiced was the blood cow skill he got from the Shenhuo palace!


    He was just about to wake up the iron rhinoceros and continue on his way. Suddenly, a harsh sound of breaking the air sounded in the air.


    Chu Xiong looked tight and hurriedly looked back, but he saw a blood red light spot on the horizon in the distance.


    Bloody tiger!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped a few times. If Immortal blood tiger chased him now, he and iron rhinoceros could only fight to death.


    However, it''s not easy to fight this battle between spirit beast and war master


    With the blood light getting closer and closer, Chu Xiong looked slightly moved. The blood light was not the real blood tiger, but the spirit beast of the real blood tiger, the blood tiger.


    "Blood Tiger..." Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly. The strength of blood tiger was much worse than that of real blood tiger. Although he couldn''t fight, he didn''t have a chance to escape.


    It''s not that immortal blood tiger doesn''t want to catch Chu Xiong. It''s really the last moment of his robbery. He was disturbed by Chu Xiong and seriously injured. Finally, although he managed to make it through, the realm was a little unstable, and there was a risk of falling off the realm at any time. He had no choice but to meditate and recover in the cave and handed over the task of catching Chu Xiong to the blood tiger.


    The speed of the blood tiger was very fast. Soon, it came to Chuxiong''s sky, flashed and fell down.


    It looked at Chu Xiong and Tie Xi and sneered twice.


    "You two guys, do you still want to fight with me and don''t take the initiative to go back with me?"


    With that, the immortal blood tiger put the spirit pressure on him, and an amazing momentum rushed at Chu Xiong and Tie Xi.


    Chuxiong suddenly felt that his breathing was not smooth, and he felt bad. The blood tiger was still the blood tiger, but the strength of the blood tiger was intact, and Chuxiong''s strength had only recovered a little. How could he win the blood tiger?


    "Lord blood tiger, you and we are spirit beasts. Why should spirit beasts embarrass them? If you let us go this time, we will feel your great kindness. One day, we two animals will come back and save you from the sea of suffering." Chu Xiong arched his hand seriously.


    Don''t fight if you can. Move your mouth and don''t do it.


    "Just you?" the blood tiger curled his mouth and looked disdainful on his face. "You two guys have poor qualifications. Even if you practice hard, you can''t become a real animal, not to mention a respected animal? How can you save me if you can''t become a respected animal?"


    Spirit beast and spirit beast attach importance to strength, but they attach more importance to blood.


    The blood of the blood tiger is much more noble than that of the black bear and the rhinoceros. According to common sense, Chu Xiong and the iron rhinoceros will not surpass the blood tiger in the future.


    Therefore, Chu Xiong said that he would surpass the real blood tiger and save the blood tiger in the future, which is nonsense.


    "Our qualifications are not inferior. My ancestor was fury bear, and its ancestor was white horned rhinoceros. Otherwise, how can we have the strength now?" Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and slowly replied.


    At this time, if you want to suppress each other, you can only rely on making up. Fortunately, Chu Xiong once saw such two animals with good blood in some ancient books. At this time, it''s just right to take them out to deceive each other.


    Chuxiong doesn''t think the other party will have nothing to learn human classics and confront Chuxiong.


    Sure enough, as Chuxiong thought, Chuxiong''s repeated lies stunned the blood tiger. It was at a loss for a moment.


    After all, Chu Xiong and iron rhinoceros are top level spirit beasts. If they have poor qualifications, they can''t cultivate to this extent. At the beginning, it may take a lot longer to cultivate to the top level spirit beasts than the black bear and rhinoceros in front of them.


    The blood tiger''s brain was messy. Chu Xiong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and looked at each other with iron rhinoceros. Iron rhinoceros only had worship in his eyes now.


    "Hey, even if your blood is good and your future is promising, I can''t let you go this time." Xuehu reluctantly shook his head, "my master has given an order and must take you back. I can''t resist this order when I see you. I can only blame you for your bad luck."


    There is also a soul contract on the blood tiger. It can''t disobey the orders of the real blood tiger. Otherwise, it will suffer from some flesh and blood, or it will be nervous, and it''s normal to become a fool.


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows slightly. Since the blood tiger was in the soul contract, it''s useless to say anything next. Doing it is basically the only choice.


    With his wounded body and iron rhinoceros, to fight with the blood tiger is to seek death.


    Chu Xiong blinked. He thought of the blue ice around his waist.


    You know, blue ice is the top level spirit beast. Its strength is well preserved. Now it can just be the main force.


    "Blue ice, blue ice." Chu Xiong touched the snake skin belt and called softly.


    To the surprise of the other two spirit beasts present, Chu Xiong''s snake skin belt, which had been wrapped around his waist, lived under Chu Xiong''s call!


    The snake skin belt twisted and opened his eyes.


    Hiss


    "Brother Xiong, what do you want me to do?" Lan Bing said suspiciously.


    He just woke up and didn''t know what was going on around him.


    "I''m almost exhausted now. I have to have a rest. I''ll give you the guy opposite." Chu Xiong pointed to the blood tiger opposite.


    Blue Bing looked at the blood tiger not far away, and his expression became very ugly.


    "Brother Xiong, you''re not kidding. The guy with blood all over his body is a real animal!" said blue Bing bitterly.


    The blood tiger''s whole body is red. It looks like it''s bleeding all over.

 Chapter 435

    "I know it''s a real beast, but now we can''t fight at all except you. Don''t worry, I''ll restrain it when you fight with it later." Chu Xiong smiled.


    "This... Well, brother Xiong, that guy is not easy to provoke. You have to keep an eye on him." Lan Bing spit out a message and said helplessly. He also saw that Chu Xiong and Tie Xi were in poor condition and could only harden their heads.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here, you just go." Chu Xiong patted his chest and promised.


    At the same time, in order to reassure LAN Bing, Chu Xiong patted the storage bag, two lights flashed, and a long sword and a small shield floated beside him.


    When LAN Bing saw this, his spirit was shocked. He slowly turned his head and looked at the blood tiger not far away.


    "Don''t you go when you see me?" Lan Bing said, jumping down from Chu Xiong''s waist.


    He vomited again, and his body grew slowly into a big snake about ten meters long and thick and thin washbasin.


    The blood tiger looked stunned. The black bear was lax and lacked physical strength, but the strength of this guy who suddenly appeared was not bad.


    However, it was really annoyed to let it go with one mouth.


    "I''m leaving? Where did a little snake come from dare to talk nonsense! I''ll catch you later. I have to eat your snake gall to let you know the price of offending me." said the blood tiger angrily.


    "If you catch me, you''ll have to see if you have that ability." Lan Bing spit out the letter, with no fear on his face.


    Chu Xiong tilted his lips. Before LAN Bing started, he angered the blood tiger. If he started to move for a while, it must be earth shattering. He pondered, waved to the iron rhinoceros, and slowly retreated.


    "Well, I really haven''t met such a kind of spirit beast as you for a long time." the blood tiger smelled the speech, his eyes were red and gasped heavily.


    There was a flash of blood on him, and his momentum suddenly increased by a factor of ten.


    At the sight of the posture of the blood tiger, LAN Bing put away his contempt and became serious.


    Hoo


    The blood tiger moved, turned into a blood light and jumped at the blue ice.


    The blood tiger is a real beast, and its speed is naturally very fast.


    Although blue ice is very strong, it is really not as fast as Chu Xiong. The vertical eyes in his pupils flashed, and a light blue water film flashed all over his body.


    If you can''t hide, you have to guard against it.


    However, blue ice is now the top level spirit beast. The water film released by him is much stronger than before in terms of thickness and spirit pressure.


    Bang! Bang!


    The blood light hit the water film and made two muffled sounds, but the water film trembled slightly and didn''t mean to be damaged at all, while the blood light jumped aside and showed the surprised look of the blood tiger.


    Obviously, under one blow, the blood tiger didn''t get any cheap, so I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This kind of surprise was just a flash. The corners of the blood tiger''s mouth turned into blood shadow and jumped at the blue ice again.


    Bang Bang


    A dense attack sounded, and a dense muffled sound sounded in the forest.


    Chu Xiong was frightened, but the water film of blue ice seemed to be an iron wall. There was no way for blood tiger to take this water film.


    You know, the blood tiger is a real animal. Its ordinary strike is not ten thousand kilograms, and its power is also several thousand kilograms. In this moment, the blood tiger attacked more than hundreds, but the water film of blue ice had no other reaction except trembling.


    Chu Xiong touched his chin and nodded secretly. As LAN Bing''s cultivation became higher, his water film defense became stronger.


    "Brother Xiong, shall we help him? This guy''s attack is fierce enough. I''m afraid he can''t hold it for a long time!" Tie Xi leaned close to Chu Xiong and said in a low voice.


    Chu Xiong looked at LAN Bing''s eyes, then shook his head, "not for the time being, he can stand it."


    I don''t know what LAN Bing''s idea is, but Chu Xiong always feels that Lan Bing is hiding something. As LAN Bing''s cultivation is getting higher and higher, his intelligence is also rising in geometric multiples.


    The higher the cultivation of the spirit beast, the higher the intelligence. Chu Xiong saw this deeply in the blood tiger, blue ice and iron rhinoceros.


    At this time, the blood light at high speed suddenly flashed and fell in front of blue ice.


    The continuous attack didn''t work. The blood tiger was finally a little impatient. Its blood glittered in its eyes and was obviously extremely angry.


    "No matter how hard your tortoise shell is, I will break it today and eat your snake gall." the blood tiger roared and his whole body was full of blood.


    At this time, he has completely forgotten the task assigned by immortal blood tiger and asked him to catch Chu Xiong back


    The blood tiger''s breath became heavier and heavier. Suddenly, it opened its mouth and a blood light shot at the water film of blue ice like lightning.


    Just now, the water film that blocked all the attacks of the blood tiger was made of paper. It was broken by the blood light and penetrated.


    Blue ice!


    Chu Xiong exclaimed. He couldn''t believe that blue ice fell so easily.


    "Ha ha, no matter how hard your tortoise shell is, it has not been broken by my ''blood refining drill''! I want to see where it has been hit?" the blood tiger laughed wildly, and the depression just cleared away.


    It slowly came to the water film and planned to break the water film with one palm to see the situation.


    At this time, a snake tail suddenly appeared at the foot of the blood tiger, curling up the right hind leg of the blood tiger.


    Without waiting for the blood tiger to make any response, a piece of blue light flickered, large pieces of ice bamboo shoots grew out of the ground, and Hula stabbed the blood tiger''s belly.


    As soon as the blood tiger''s expression changed, his whole body vomited wildly. His body was immediately bloody and looked terrible!


    The ice bamboo shoots pricked more than ten big holes in the blood tiger''s body and nailed it in place.


    Then, when the ground arched ten meters away, blue Bing''s head exposed, and he looked at the blood tiger proudly.


    Just now, when the blue ice showed the water film, the water film disappeared, showing a big hole in the ground.


    It turned out that blue Bing dug a big hole from the ground and ambushed underground while the blood tiger stimulated the "blood refining drill". When the blood tiger came near and was careless, LAN Bing hit and stopped the blood tiger in an instant.


    "Be careful, it hasn''t been controlled yet!" Chu Xiong once saw the blood tiger fighting with the iron sword real man. Knowing that the blood tiger was difficult to deal with, he quickly reminded LAN Bing.


    Before Chu Xiong finished his words, the blood tiger flashed, it passed through the ice cone, and several blood holes in its body disappeared under the wriggling of its flesh and blood.


    Blue Bing was surprised and quickly shook his snake tail. He saw that his snake tail turned into a blue light and pumped it to the blood tiger.


    The blood tiger disappeared in place.


    Chu Xiong''s pupils were tiny. He pinched the law with one hand, and the Yellow sword in front of him flew out.


    When the blood tiger appeared again, he came to blue ice and grabbed it with one claw.

 Chapter 436

    Blue Bing was so frightened that he twisted his body and tried to avoid this claw, but the speed of the blood tiger was too fast. After all, he was a step slower. He was caught by a claw of the blood tiger and flew out.


    When the blood tiger was about to have the second claw again, Chu Xiong''s yellow sword came and caught it with his claw.


    Click!


    The sword of high-level magic weapon was caught in two under the claw of blood tiger!


    In the face of real animals, high-level magic tools can''t support for a moment, and can only delay the attack.


    Chuxiong''s pupils are tiny. His strength is too poor now. Even if he wants to come forward to help, he is powerless and anxious.


    But with the delay of this moment, the water film has appeared around the blue ice again.


    If you can''t fight, you have to guard against it


    A sneer appeared at the corners of the blood tiger''s mouth, and its blood light flashed, and another mouth shot a blood light.


    Blood drill!


    Because the gas gathering time was very short, the blood refining drill was much smaller, but it fell on the water film and was still easily broken.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ground at the foot of the blood tiger suddenly opened, and the blue ice rushed out. His body flashed blue light, swept and rolled the blood tiger in it.


    Chu Xiong was stunned at first, then exclaimed: "blue ice, no, let go quickly."


    The blood tiger is a real beast, and the blue ice is just a spirit beast. It''s really looking for death to hang the real beast with the body of a spirit beast.


    The blood tiger obviously understood this, and a sneer hung on his face, but his sneer froze on his face the next moment.


    Because it worked hard and didn''t open!


    At this time, blue Bing''s aura surged wildly, and the huge aura dispersed and blew wildly around.


    What is this?


    Chu Xiong blinked. He had just seen this scene not long ago and was very familiar with it.


    Thunder robbery!


    This is a thunder robbery!


    Blue ice used such a strange way to cross the robbery at this time.


    He is with the blood tiger. Once he crosses the robbery, the power of thunder robbery will be doubled!


    Lanbing plans to use the power of Lei Jie to defeat the blood tiger, but this is not the case


    The blood tiger was still struggling. When he recognized what Lanbing was doing, his expression suddenly froze on his face.


    "What are you doing? You''ll die if you do this! Let me go quickly!" the blood tiger roared in fear.


    "Let go of you, none of us can live. Instead, I might as well fight to the death, and maybe there is a glimmer of vitality." the cold light twinkles in the blue ice''s eyes.


    With that, he turned and looked at Chu Xiong, "brother Xiong, if I die, remember your agreement with me."


    Chuxiong was surprised. Although he lived with Lanbing for several years, he always regarded Lanbing as a child. But on this day, he suddenly felt that blue ice had grown, not only growing, but also growing too fast, so that he didn''t know that blue ice had grown to this point.


    "Blue ice, don''t! Let''s fight together and we can beat it." Chu Xiong shouted.


    Boom!


    A ray of thunder fell and instantly hit blue ice and blood tiger.


    The blood tiger immediately screamed, but the blue ice rolled more tightly.


    Lei Jie can''t help others. Chu Xiong can only watch and do nothing.


    Another ray of thunder fell, and many snake scales of blue ice were cut off, revealing a little burnt Hu''s flesh and blood. The blood tiger screamed again, its blood gas rolled wildly, and its breath weakened.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He clearly felt that under the thunder robbery, the consumption of real beast blood tiger was far greater than that of blue ice.


    Boom, boom


    Thunder fell rapidly, and blue ice was full of the power of lightning.


    Blue ice is a spirit beast. It has become a real beast. Therefore, the power of thunder robbery is much smaller than that experienced by real blood tiger at that time, but this also makes blue ice fly with blood and flesh and the snake scale crack.


    But the blood tiger is also uncomfortable. Its breath is fading rapidly, and its injuries are more and more.


    Boom!


    There were bursts of thunder in the air, and the thunder robbery finally came to the last moment.


    Whether it is a real beast or a spirit beast, the order of thunder robbery is basically the same, but there is a lot of difference in the power of thunder robbery. But the two beasts gathered together, which doubled the power of thunder robbery. They can still survive until now. It has to be said that the strength of the two beasts is strong.


    Chu Xiong is not surprised that the blood tiger is a real animal and can last so long.


    But blue ice was just a spirit beast and could withstand twice the thunder robbery, which surprised him.


    Boom!


    A thick and thin thunder light at the mouth of the bowl fell and hit the two animals. The blood tiger screamed again. Blue Bing trembled all over his body and showed a painful color on his face.


    At the same time, the two beasts urged the remaining aura to disperse the thunder light. After a moment, LAN Bing''s body appeared with a weak look, and the blood tiger entangled by him also looked tired and listless.


    They really survived the disaster.


    Blue ice was promoted and became a real animal!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes showed a surprised color. He moved and rushed towards blue ice. His target is the blood tiger who has been seriously injured.


    After all, the blood tiger was a real animal. He immediately noticed Chu Xiong''s trend, broke away from the blue ice and flew up.


    Blue Bing was seriously injured and couldn''t trap the blood tiger at all.


    But after the blood tiger flew up, he didn''t dare to stay, and desperately urged the rest of the aura to fly away. However, it was seriously injured and could not fly much faster than Chuxiong.


    Chu Xiong saw that he could not fly with theout pursuing. It was useless to catch up with the him.


    He grabbed the blue ice and put it on the back of the iron rhinoceros.


    "Let''s go. We beat the blood tiger away. Its owner will come sooner or later. We must leave here as soon as possible."


    "Good." iron rhinoceros agreed.


    Chu Xiong looked around, chose a direction and ran away with iron rhinoceros.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, ten days passed.


    Chuxiong, blue ice and iron rhinoceros came to a city outside. Blue ice has become a real animal, but because of the last battle, the injury is not all right, so the breath is still worse.


    They stood on the hillside and looked into the city.


    "Brother Xiong, do you really want to go? Is it too dangerous?" Tie Xi asked nervously. All the human monks he had seen were powerful, so instinctively, he didn''t want Chu Xiong to go to a human city.


    "I have to inquire about the news and determine our location, or I''ll run around. If I hit the bald man under his eyelids, we''ll all be finished." Chu Xiong said slowly.


    Even if Lanbing is a real animal now, he is facing a real blood tiger who may be the venerable. No, to be exact, it is the blood tiger venerable, and it is not an opponent at all.


    "Brother Xiong, you should be more careful." Tie Xi also understood that Chu Xiong was right, so he nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I will go with brother Xiong this time. There will never be any problem." Lan Bing proudly raised his head.


    Blue ice is a real beast now. As long as he doesn''t encounter a particularly powerful opponent, he can handle it freely in general.

 Chapter 437

    "Lanbing and I are just asking for information. We don''t do anything. There will never be an accident. But you must hide here and don''t be found." Chu Xiong said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, brother Xiong. I''ll hide it." Tie Xi nodded.


    So Chu Xiong and LAN Bing dodged and ran down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    On a mountain path, a woodcutter carrying two bundles of firewood walked down the mountain, singing folk songs while walking.


    At this time, Chu Xiong jumped behind him and stunned the woodcutter.


    "Brother Xiong, why don''t you kill him?" Lan Bing asked suspiciously.


    "I just need his hat. He didn''t annoy us. Why kill him? You should act on your own and don''t kill innocent people." Chu Xiong picked up the woodcutter''s hat from the ground and slowly returned.


    "Oh, since brother Xiong said so, I''ll pay attention to it in the future." Lan Bing glanced and said disapprovingly.


    "Well, act according to the original plan. Don''t talk nonsense when you enter the city." Chu Xiong put on his hat and pulled a little black cloth from his body to cover his face.


    "I understand." Lan Bing said, and his body flashed into a belt around Chu Xiong''s waist.


    Chu Xiong picked up the woodcutter, put him in the grass by the side of the road, and made a decision to protect the woodcutter. Then he slowly walked down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    After a incense stick, Chu Xiong came to the outside of the city.


    Looking from a distance, the pedestrians at the gate came in and out, which was lively.


    He also walked slowly to the gate and lined up to enter the city like ordinary people.


    But Chu Xiong just walked a few steps and saw a man in front. He was asked to remove his hat and see his face clearly. Then he let someone in.


    Chu Xiong could not help frowning slightly. In this case, his hiding method is not effective!


    Thinking of this, he turned and left the team.


    "Stop! The big one in front, stop for me." suddenly, a guard found Chu Xiong''s abnormality and ran over with a long gun.


    Seeing that something had happened here, other soldiers rushed over and gathered around Chu Xiong.


    For a moment, Chu Xiong was surrounded by more than a dozen soldiers.


    "This..." Chu Xiong looked at more than a dozen mortals around him, speechless for a while. He just taught LAN Bing not to kill indiscriminately. Did he break the rules himself?


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed differently from other soldiers came up with a knife. He was obviously an official.


    "This, please take off your hat and let us have a look." the middle-aged man saw that Chu Xiong was tall and didn''t dare to offend too much, so he was polite.


    Chu Xiong sighed and planned to rush out of the siege and make plans again.


    Suddenly, the blue ice on his waist moved.


    Chu Xiong pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    "Well, please take off your hat, otherwise, don''t blame me for offending." seeing that Chu Xiong didn''t answer, the middle-aged man''s voice sank slightly.


    As the middle-aged man finished, the soldiers around raised their long guns and pointed them at Chu Xiong. Once the middle-aged man gave an order, they immediately stabbed Chu Xiong to death.


    The atmosphere between the two sides suddenly became tense, and the people watching the excitement around also consciously retreated back. It''s good to watch the excitement, but it''s not nice to be splashed with blood.


    Seeing that a big war was about to start, Chu Xiong removed his hat and revealed an ordinary face.


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then looked carefully at Chuxiong''s face. Chuxiong''s appearance was very ordinary. A moment later, the middle-aged man determined that Chuxiong was not a wanted criminal. So he looked relaxed.


    "This brave man, I don''t know where you come from and where you go? What are you doing in Qiushui city?" the middle-aged officer thought and asked.


    Chu Xiong''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was very depressed, because he didn''t know the names of the surrounding cities, so he couldn''t tell each other that he came from Wangzhou.


    Ordinary mortals can''t cross the beast mountain at all.


    When Chu Xiong was in trouble, the blue ice around his waist suddenly sent out a strange wave, enveloping all the soldiers nearby.


    The middle-aged officer scratched his head suspiciously, frowned and looked at Chu Xiong, "you''ve already checked, don''t you hurry!"


    The soldiers were quickly divided into two columns, leaving a gap.


    Chu Xiong blinked, glanced at LAN Bing, and staggered over.


    Through the gate, Chu Xiong peeked at LAN Bing.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Hey, hey, after I became a real animal, I realized the magic power of magic, and they all fell in my magic." Lan Bing said with a low smile.


    "Magic?" Chu Xiong said in surprise, "so I don''t have to be so troublesome when we go to the city in the future?"


    "Er, brother Xiong, let''s be troublesome. My magic is sure to work well for these mortals, but I''m not sure when I meet a powerful friar." Lan Bing gasped and thought.


    "Well, even if it works well for ordinary people, it saves me a lot of trouble." Chu Xiong spread his hands and said it didn''t matter.


    The city is bustling with people coming and going.


    Chu Xiong came to a restaurant, chose a window seat on the second floor and sat down.


    Seeing Chu Xiong seated, the sophomore quickly trotted to the front.


    "My guest, what would you like?"


    "I want..." Chu Xiong ordered more than a dozen things he liked to eat.


    "By the way, let me ask you something."


    "My guest, please speak." Chu Xiong ordered more than ordinary guests, and the waiter''s attitude suddenly became a lot more enthusiastic.


    "I came here to do business from a distance and passed by here. Can you tell me about the local conditions and Customs nearby?" Chu Xiong said, taking out a piece of silver from his arms and smashing it on the table.


    The store clerk became surprised and happy, and quickly got closer.


    After a long time, the waiter took the silver and went downstairs to serve with excitement.


    Chu Xiong touched his chin and fell into meditation.


    It turned out that they had left Guazhou and came to Jiaozhou. According to Chu Xiong''s information from the man, the mountain he stayed for nearly two years should be in Jiaozhou. However, Chu Xiong didn''t know the specific mountain.


    Moreover, as a mortal, I don''t know anything about friars.


    "Brother Xiong, shall we do this?" Lan Bing''s question interrupted Chu Xiong''s thoughts.


    "I''m empty handed now, not only silver, but also a spirit stone. How can I inquire about the news if you don''t show magic to him?" Chu Xiong glanced.


    "But, but we are lying!"


    "That''s what you said. I''ll get some money and pay him back later." Chuxiong thought about it. LAN Bing is not old. He can''t teach LAN Bing bad. He must teach him to learn well.


    Just then, Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "I said to make some money. Now the opportunity comes."


    Hearing Chu Xiong''s words, LAN Bing leaned out and peeped under the table.


    I saw a thin guy standing near the corner in the distance.

 Chapter 438

    He was looking around with an alert look, obviously ill intentioned.


    A guest settled the bill and walked towards the door.


    The thin man''s eyes flashed slightly and walked slowly, as if he had drunk too much.


    Coincidentally, he passed the guest. The guest went downstairs, but there was a small burden in the thin man''s hand.


    Thin people are often seen in the mortal world, thieves!


    The thief bumped the burden in his hand, nodded with satisfaction, and then put it into his arms. He looked around and saw that no one had noticed him, so he turned and walked towards the stairs.


    Chu Xiong tilted his mouth slightly, stood up and squeezed the thin man horizontally.


    Although Chu Xiong became less than two meters tall, he still weighed. The thin man was squeezed by Chu Xiong and almost didn''t fly out. He shook a few times, stabilized his body, and looked at Chu Xiong angrily.


    But when he saw Chu Xiong''s figure, his face suddenly changed, his eyebrows picked a few, turned and walked away.


    Chu Xiong sat down again, as if nothing had happened between them. However, Chu Xiong had a cloth bag in his hand. The cloth bag was not the stolen guest''s, but the thief''s.


    Of course, Chu Xiong hasn''t practiced stealing, but he is now a top-level spirit beast. He doesn''t know how fast he is faster than ordinary people. He doesn''t feel thin at all.


    "Brother Xiong... You..." Lan Bing looked at it and said nothing for a while.


    "Anyway, his money is also ill gotten. I just take it and use it." Chu Xiong smiled.


    The two beasts said a few more words, and the man brought the dishes. Chu Xiong took a chance, took out some silver and put it into the man''s arms.


    Due to the great physical and mental consumption of Chu Xiong, he ate up all the meals in one breath.


    In the surprised eyes of the waiter and the surrounding guests.


    "Man, your food is good. Give me two more." Chu Xiong wiped his mouth and said excitedly.


    He is now a spirit beast. He eats and drinks well, and his physical strength and spirit recover quickly.


    In this way, Chu Xiong ate five tables in this restaurant. Then he paid and left here.


    It''s not that Chu Xiong was full. In fact, he was only half full. The reason why he left was that he was afraid of eating too much and causing any trouble.


    Be a man, no, be a bear,


    Keep a low profile, keep a low profile


    He went out of the restaurant and glanced around. Relying on his height, he clearly saw a larger restaurant not far away. According to experience, the food there is naturally better.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes were slightly bright, shaking his body and walking towards the front.


    Passers-by all said that Chu Xiong was drunk and avoided him one after another.


    Just after walking out, three people flashed out in front of him, blocking Chu Xiong''s way.


    Chu Xiong was stunned and stopped.


    "Brother, our eldest brother has something to do with you. Please come with us." a strong man with cut sleeves and chest hair in the middle narrowed his eyes.


    The other two big men fought on both sides of Chuxiong, blocking Chuxiong''s way out.


    At the sight of the three people, the surrounding crowd changed color on their faces and hurriedly dispersed around for fear of causing trouble.


    Chu Xiong sighed and felt depressed. He just came to the city and didn''t know anyone. Why did he get into trouble?


    "Who is your eldest brother? What can I do for you?" a simple and honest voice sounded, which was naturally made by the talking blue ice.


    "Our eldest brother, you''ll know when you see him. Be sensible and follow us, otherwise it''s not good to bleed you in the street." the strong man raised his neck and snorted.


    Hearing this, Chu Xiong''s mouth tilted slightly, showing a hint of pondering.


    "Well, since your eldest brother wants to see me so much, I''ll see him." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    The three looked at each other, and the strong man turned and walked towards an alley on the right. The other two followed behind Chuxiong and stared at Chuxiong for fear that Chuxiong might run away.


    Chu Xiong smiled and slowly followed the strong man.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong came to a secluded alley under the protection of the three.


    As soon as he entered the alley, three people appeared in front and back, holding sticks and sticks, blocking Chu Xiong in the middle.


    "Hey, boy, you have a lot of courage! Dare to rob me of my money!" at this time, a thin man followed a man from the front and said with a sly smile on his face.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He really recognized the man. It was the thief he saw while eating in his restaurant.


    Chu Xiong understood everything in an instant. This guy must have left the restaurant and found his belongings lost. Then he found someone to stop him here.


    In this regard, Chu Xiong just snorted coldly and didn''t care. Anyway, he had bad luck recently and was arrested in various ways. Today, I''m angry with these boys. Of course, he has to make some efforts.


    While Chuxiong was thinking, the man with chest hair who had just led the way found a wooden stick and walked towards Chuxiong.


    "Brother Liu, this boy is big. Give him more strength when you do it, or he won''t hurt." the thin man seemed to remember Chuxiong''s collision in the restaurant and reminded him at the back.


    "Don''t worry, brother Liu, I''ll do it. When will it be lighter?" the man put his stick in the wind and walked slowly to Chu Xiong. "Boy, you heard that. My brother asked me to give you comfortable leather. However, I''m a good man. As long as you give me all your money, I''m sure I won''t kill you."


    After hearing the man''s words, Chu Xiong''s mouth tilted slightly.


    Chu Xiong''s right palm moved slightly. The man with a wooden stick flew out with a gust of wind. With a thud, he hit the wall a few meters away!


    A closer look at the man''s face, his eyes were white and completely fainted.


    The others were shocked when they saw it.


    Although the man surnamed Liu is not the most powerful among them, he is by no means an ordinary minion. As a result, it was so easy to defeat the strong men with hats in front of them. How can these guys not know that they met a cruel man today.


    "Brothers, let''s go together!" the thin man shouted and stood still.


    The men rushed towards Chu Xiong with sticks.


    Chu Xiong glanced at several people and slowly raised his right hand.


    Shua Shua


    Several palms hit out, and the men became leather balls in an instant. They were all knocked down by Chu Xiong and fainted.


    The thin man was stunned and had a big mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Chu Xiong squeezed his fist, and LAN Bing voiced at his waist.


    "Help, help!" the thin man shook his head and woke up. He was so frightened that his face changed wildly and shouted quickly.


    Guild leader!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. The thieves have become gangs. The power of thieves in this city is too great!

 Chapter 439

    "Panic what? I''m coming!" with a lazy voice, a 20-year-old young man walked out of the street corner with his back and hands slowly.


    He glanced at the people lying on the ground, then looked at Chu Xiong and frowned.


    "There''s only one person. Why can''t you fight? I have to do it myself."


    "Guild leader, this guy is a master of martial arts. I didn''t even see how he did it. All the brothers were beaten down!" the thin man said bitterly.


    "Oh! Is there such a thing?" the young man was stunned, then looked at Chu Xiong carefully, and his eyes lit up slightly at the same time.


    Chu Xiong''s face showed a strange color. The help of the so-called thief gang in front of him turned out to be a monk. Although his accomplishments were only low-level, he was really a monk.


    In the state of Wu, no matter which state, as long as you are a monk, your status is far higher than that of ordinary people. You basically have what you want. But why did the guy in front of him become the leader of a thief Gang?


    Chu Xiong looked at the young man with some curiosity in his heart.


    The young man used the spirit, eyes and magic power to explore Chu Xiong''s whole body.


    Because Chu Xiong had restrained his breath, the young man did not see Chu Xiong''s cultivation. He also said that Chu Xiong was a mortal, but Kong Wu was powerful.


    So he turned his mouth and his face looked lazy.


    "You guy, who hurt me, how are you going to accompany me?"


    "How do you want to accompany?"


    "Leave everything on your body and you can go."


    "What if I don''t stay?"


    "No? Hey, hey, come and see what this is?" the young man said, patting the storage bag with one hand, and a green light flew in front of him.


    Young people are practitioners. In the eyes of ordinary people, there is no doubt that they are similar to immortals.


    In the past, as soon as a young man called out a magic weapon, no matter how strong his opponent was, he was immediately scared out of his mouth and took off.


    But today, the young man met an enemy. Chu Xiong saw that the young man called out the magic weapon. He didn''t move, but looked at it faintly.


    Low level magic weapons are not worth hiding.


    The young man was annoyed to see that Chu Xiong didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy.


    As soon as the thin man next to him saw it, all his original fears disappeared. He pinched his waist with both hands and stepped forward, "boy, don''t listen to the immortal master''s orders and hand over all the money and things. Are you really waiting for the immortal master to show his great power and destroy you?"


    "Immortal master! When did immortal master become a robber?"


    "What? You dare to slander the immortal master! The immortal master saw that you hurt innocent people indiscriminately and let you spend money to eliminate disasters. How could the immortal master rob you? If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame the immortal master for bringing down heaven''s punishment, you will die without a place to die!" the thin man was quick in speech, washed away the youth''s identity, and forgot all the things he called sect leader just now.


    The thin man''s words seemed to resonate with the young man, who nodded frequently and smiled.


    Chuxiong is also too lazy to talk nonsense with him. The key is that he has to find Lanbing translator. This kind of war of words is very tired.


    He lifted his right palm and put out two bear fingers. He covered the bear''s paw with a cloth in advance and was not worried about being found by the other party.


    "What do you mean? You don''t want to hit me with your fingers?" the thin man was stunned and laughed.


    He is ten meters away from Chu Xiong. Not to mention playing at such a distance, he is just throwing a stone. Whether he can hit it depends on his luck.


    "Come on, let me see how capable you are!" said the thin man, stretching his head out.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly and his fingers rubbed hard.


    Boom!


    At this moment, there was a dull noise in the air, and the visible air trembled and fell on the thin man''s forehead.


    Dong!


    The thin man just felt as if he had been hit by a hammer. Without humming, he suddenly turned over and fell down and fainted.


    This is Chu Xiong''s hand. If he adds a little strength, he can break the thin man''s head.


    Although his hands are not good for real animals, it is more than enough to deal with mortals.


    "What!" the young man with an indifferent face jumped up as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Who the hell are you?" the young man asked, calling out a small blue slap shield to protect himself. His mood was more stable.


    "Who are you? Why are you the leader of this group of mortals?" Lan Bing translated Chu Xiong''s words.


    Chu Xiong kept playing several times.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    The visible air wave flashed and hit the young man in front of him. The young man couldn''t react at all. The air wave hit the small shield and flying sword.


    Dangdang.


    Xiaodun and Feijian seemed to be hit by an inexplicable and powerful force, and he was knocked down on the ground.


    Chu Xiong is now the top level and peak spirit beast. His use of power is much higher than before. Under his deliberate control, the young man was subdued by his three bullets.


    "You, you, you are a monk!" the young man suddenly realized that the strong man in front of him was a Wulin expert. It was clear that he was an old monster with advanced cultivation!


    "Yes! My patience is limited to answer my question." Chu Xiong pointed again.


    A hole appeared in the wall next to the young man''s head!


    At this moment, the young man turned pale with fear, and there was no chance at all.


    "My name is Wang Yufei. I''m a low-level disciple of zhenbeast temple. As for the younger generation, being the leader of this group of mortals is purely due to temporary interest and playing in the world." the young man said, but his eyes kept turning.


    Chuxiong snorted coldly. This guy is obviously lying!


    not to know chalk from cheese!


    Chu Xiong''s finger popped up again, and Wang Yufei''s cheek instantly showed a blood stain, which made Wang Yufei shiver all over his body.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I won''t play so accurately next time." Chu Xiong''s voice sank.


    Wang Yufei''s lips trembled a few times, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me. I''m really a low-level disciple of Zhen beast temple. As for..." his face showed embarrassment again.


    "Huh?"


    "Master, I said, I said." Wang Yufei''s lips trembled and hurriedly said: "A little thief stole my belongings a few days ago and let me find them, so I took all his belongings. As a result, I found an iron essence from his belongings. Since then, I have become the patron of these thieves and asked them to show me the stolen things and really find two valuable things. Of course, these things are natural for younger generations It''s valuable, but it''s definitely not in the eyes of our predecessors. "


    Chu Xiong was stunned after hearing this. This


    There are thousands of ways to get rich, but there is still such a way!

 Chapter 440

    After hearing Wang Yufei''s words, Chu Xiong touched his chin and was speechless for a moment.


    After a while, Chu Xiong breathed out.


    "Since you''ve collected a few things, let me have a look." Chu Xiong''s storage bag only has a small yellow shield. There are no other treasures. If the young man has something useful, he can make do with it.


    Now he is simply ill and goes to hospital. Wang Yufei''s accomplishments are there, and Chu Xiong has no extravagant hopes.


    "This..." hearing that Chu Xiong wanted to see his treasure, Wang Yufei''s face was like balsam pear. But the situation is stronger than people. How dare he disobey Chu Xiong? Wang Yufei''s face changed a few times. He gritted his teeth and threw the storage bag to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong opened the storage bag of a low-level Taoist and looked inside.


    There is a lot of silver, much more than ordinary mortals; There are only a few spiritual stones, and they are all low-level spiritual stones; There is no magic instrument. It should be that the two originally in it have been taken out; Materials, iron essence and other things can''t enter Chu Xiong''s eyes at all.


    Chuxiong tilted his mouth and was about to close the bag. Suddenly, a small white gravel attracted Chuxiong''s attention.


    Chu Xiong blinked, reached out and grabbed the gravel in his hand and watched carefully.


    Wang Yufei looked relieved when he saw Chu Xiong take out a piece of gravel from his bag. He was really worried that Chu Xiong would take away his spirit stone. It was his savings for several years!


    This is


    Chu Xiong held the gravel, felt it carefully, picked the tip of his eyebrow slightly, and a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    "Where did you find this gravel?" Chu Xiong grabbed the white gravel with his two fingers and took it to Wang Yufei''s eyes.


    "This piece of gravel?" Wang Yufei was stunned, scratched his head and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Chu Xiong snorted coldly, raised his palm and gestured at Wang Yufei''s head.


    At this moment, Wang Yufei was very frightened and hurriedly shouted, "I''ll think again, I''ll think again. By the way, I''ll soon remember, really, right away!"


    "Ah! I remember. Master, this white gravel was given to me by the dog leg."


    Dog leg!


    Chu Xiong was stunned.


    Wang Yufei pointed to the thin man who fell to the ground and fainted.


    "He is a dog leg."


    Brothers on the road always commit crimes, so they will play some nicknames. The real name of the province is known and go home. Thin man as a man on the road, dog leg is his nickname.


    Chu Xiong''s expression moved, and he couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, he left this man alive. If he was killed at that time, now there is no proof of death, and the landing of the white gravel can''t be found.


    Seeing that Chu Xiong didn''t speak, Wang Yufei raised his hand and made a decision. He gave a light on the thin man. The thin man''s eyelids moved and woke up.


    "Alas! What''s wrong with me?" the thin man looked at Wang Yufei suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry about it. I ask you, where did you get the white stone you gave me before?" Wang Yufei snapped, grasping the thin man''s neck.


    "White stone? What white stone?"


    "That''s it!" Wang Yufei pointed to the gravel in Chu Xiong''s hand.


    The dog leg turned his head and was surprised to see Chu Xiong. Then he saw the white gravel in Chu Xiong''s hand and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "Where did you get this stone?" Wang Yufei continued.


    "Guild leader, I stole it from an old man."


    "Stole it from the old man? Which family does the old man belong to?"


    "Guild leader, that old man is a stranger. I don''t know which family he belongs to." the dog leg spread his hands and looked helpless.


    Wang Yufei''s lips trembled and slowly looked at Chu Xiong. He was worried. Chu Xiong was not satisfied with the answer!


    He really guessed right. Chu Xiong was really dissatisfied because the dog leg didn''t tell the truth.


    When Wang Yufei asked, the dog leg''s eyes flickered and obviously had his own ghost idea.


    Chu Xiong tilted his mouth, put out two fingers and flicked them gently.


    Boom!


    The sound as like as two peas, the blood of a dog''s face is just like that of Wang Yufei''s face. However, it''s deeper, and there''s more blood flow.


    The dog leg trembled, and some water stains slowly appeared under his ass. he peed


    "Say? Or die?" blue Bing''s tone was cold. In order to cooperate with the effect, he slightly released some cold air.


    Wang Yufei and his dog leg couldn''t help shivering and turning blue.


    "Don''t kill me! I said, I said!" said the dog leg in a trembling voice.


    "I didn''t steal this stone, but... I picked it up."


    "Picked it up?" Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    Wang Yufei''s face was a little ugly. The dog leg lied to him and made his immortal master embarrassed in public. He made up his mind to punish this guy in the future.


    However, he was a little curious. Why does this guy who looks very powerful care so much about a piece of gravel? You know, he has got this gravel for some days, and there is nothing strange about it! If it is really a treasure, there will never be a trace of aura on it.


    "I picked up this stone in a place. If adults need it, I can pick up some more for them." the dog leg bit his teeth and stopped insisting.


    "You don''t have to pick it up by yourself. Now take me there. If you can find more, I will be rewarded." Chu Xiong said.


    "Yes." the dogleg looked more respectful when he saw that the guild leader was afraid of the strong man in front of him.


    Chu Xiong nodded and turned to walk out of the alley.


    "Senior, I''ll go with you too." when Wang Yufei saw Chu Xiong''s sudden departure, he couldn''t help but move in his heart and followed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong and the young man followed the dog leg and left Qiushui city soon.


    After walking for a while, there was no one around.


    Wang Yufei frowned. "Where the hell did you find it? Why is it so far?"


    "Almost there, almost there." the dog leg replied with a strange look.


    Chu Xiong looks indifferent. The dog leg is just a mortal. He is not afraid of the boy''s tricks.


    After walking for a while, the sun gradually set in the West.


    Dogleg took them into the mountain and continued to walk towards the mountain.


    Half an hour later, the dog leg finally stopped and pointed to the front.


    "Here we are. That stone was picked up here."


    "This!" Wang Yufei was stunned, his eyes wide open and full of anger.


    I don''t blame him. The dog leg refers to a graveyard!


    The treasure given to him by the dog leg was originally collected from the cemetery. Wang Yufei was furious. If Chu Xiong wasn''t present, he had to clean up this guy.


    Chu Xiong looked at the cemetery, but his eyes showed a clear color.


    "Where exactly?" Chu Xiong said again.


    "Come with me." the dog leg saw that the guild leader was angry and hurried to take a few steps. He didn''t say it at the beginning because he was afraid that the guild leader would find out the source of the stone and trouble him.


    At the beginning, he spent a lot of effort to find something the guild leader had never seen!

 Chapter 441

    Soon, the party turned seven or eight and came to a grave.


    The dog leg came closer and dug a piece of white gravel from the corner of the grave bag.


    Chu Xiong took the gravel handed over by the dog leg and looked carefully. This gravel was a little different from the other one in his hand.


    Chu Xiong blinked and looked at him. It didn''t seem like a stone, but


    Human bones!


    When Chu Xiong guessed the origin of the white gravel, he shook his hand and almost didn''t throw the white gravel out.


    The reason why he is interested in the white gravel is entirely because there is a trace of undetectable soul power in the gravel. Although it is extremely weak, it does exist.


    Chu Xiong''s soul power has been absorbed by the five spirits gathering array urged by the immortal blood tiger. If he doesn''t find a way to restore his soul power, even if all his physical aura is restored, he can''t become a real animal.


    Chu Xiong jumped a few times from the corner of his eyes to get rid of those strange ideas in his heart.


    White gravel is different from ordinary human bones. Ordinary human bones have no soul power. This kind of human bone with a touch of soul is not placed for many years, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon.


    Therefore, even in this cemetery, the number will never be too much.


    "You two go and help me collect these white stones and give them all to me." Chu Xiong ordered without doubt.


    "Yes." the two men took the order, did not dare to neglect, and went to find it by themselves.


    Chu Xiong found a clean place and sat down cross legged. He clamped the white gravel with his two palms and said something in his mouth.


    After a few breaths, the white gravel became loose and broke as soon as it was pinched.


    Chu Xiong felt that his soul had been supplemented and his spirit had been enough.


    He was overjoyed and caught another piece in his palms


    With Wang Yufei and dogleg constantly finding some gravel, Chu Xiong''s soul power is also recovering rapidly.


    An hour later, Wang Yufei and dogleg had searched the ground all over and could not find the gravel any more.


    When Chu Xiong absorbed all the rubble they found, most of the power of the soul had been restored. Just a little more could restore it.


    "Elder, younger generation has searched here carefully, and there is no more one." at first, Wang Yufei thought the white gravel was useless. Now, seeing that Chu Xiong is so precious and important to absorb the benefits one by one, he can''t help feeling annoyed at his ignorance and missed the opportunity to improve his cultivation in vain.


    "Since there is no one here, let''s go back. You two can be my guides and introduce me carefully when I come to Qiushui city for the first time." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    "Yes, yes." Wang Yufei looked very respectful, but there was a burst of complaints in his heart. It was a great risk to serve such a lord!


    The dog leg also nodded one after another, but his guild leader was in front. How could the opportunity to flatter him take turns.


    Until late at night, the three returned to Qiushui City, but the gate had long been closed and they were stopped outside.


    "Elder, do you want me to call the door?" Wang Yufei asked.


    A man of cultivation has a special identity. Even if the city gate is closed, as long as he Wang Yufei comes forward to call the gate, the city gate can still be opened.


    Chu Xiong thought for a while. Immortal blood tiger may not recover his cultivation at any time. He will definitely come to the door again. Isn''t it well known that he is here?


    "Forget it, let''s sneak into the city." Chuxiong said faintly.


    So the three came to the bottom of the city, found a position without soldiers, turned over and jumped in.


    The city wall several meters high is not difficult for Chu Xiong and Wang Yufei. As for the dog leg, Chu Xiong grabbed his back waist and let him experience a flying man in the air.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong followed Wang Yufei to a courtyard where Wang Yufei lived in Qiushui city. Chuxiong didn''t have a place to live, so he stayed.


    After sending off Wang Yufei and his lackeys, Chu Xiong calmed down.


    He learned from Wang Yufei that this is Qiushui City, which is located in Jiaozhou. It is a small city, and the city master has only medium-level cultivation.


    Chu Xiong is naturally safe here, but his opponent is real blood tiger. He must leave here as soon as possible and choose a safer place.


    Where are we going?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered. In order to completely get rid of the hunting of the blood tiger immortal, wilderness is a good choice.


    For ordinary human beings, wilderness is a very dangerous place, but Chu Xiong is now a black bear. Where is safer for him.


    Moreover, he needs to restore the power of his soul. There is no practical panacea in this small town. He has to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Chu Xiong called Wang Yufei over.


    "I''m going to do something in Yumen. If you''re all right, you can come with me. After it''s done, I won''t treat you badly." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    Yumen is located at the junction of the wilderness and Jiaozhou. It is the only way for all people within the influence of Huangtian palace to go to the wilderness.


    Yumen is also the sphere of influence of zhenbeast view. As the disciple of zhenbeast view, Wang Yufei is a good guide.


    "Master, are you going to Yumen?" Wang Yufei was stunned. It''s reasonable to say that Chu Xiong left and he regained his freedom. It''s a good thing. However, as a monk, he knows that opportunities are rare.


    "Elder, younger generation is willing to go to Yumen with you." Wang Yufei gave a deep salute.


    ¡­¡­


    Human beings and spirit beasts live together on the earth, but human beings are weak. So the powerful human beings built a big city at the junction of the wild and Jiaozhou to defend against the invasion of wild animals.


    And this is Yumen.


    The wall of Yumen is about 20 meters high, which is spectacular from a distance.


    From time to time, there are teams of businesses entering the city to buy goods, and teams of animal hunting teams returning from the wilderness and bringing back wild specialties.


    Due to its special location, Yumen is also one of the largest cities in the whole state of Wu. In this city, there are mortals and monks. It can be said that this city has all walks of life as long as other cities have them. What other cities don''t have, this city, in most cases, also has.


    On this day, a tall man wearing a hat and a young man came to the outside of Yumen.


    They are Chu Xiong and Wang Yufei. As for the iron rhinoceros, Chu Xiong asked Wang Yufei to buy a spirit animal bag and put it away.


    "Master, this is the Yumen, and the town animal temple is also in the city. I wonder if you want to sit in the temple?" all the way, he had known Chu Xiong well and understood that Chu Xiong was not a murderer, so he was much more enthusiastic.

 Chapter 442

    "Don''t talk nonsense, lead the way." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    "Yes, yes." Wang Yufei nodded repeatedly. He knew that the elder in front of him didn''t like to talk. Even if he spoke, he was concise and comprehensive.


    Chu Xiong followed Wang Yufei and came to the gate.


    The closer you are to the city wall, the more you can feel the towering of the city wall and the shock it brings.


    Different from other cities, although the gate of Yumen is guarded by soldiers, it does not check the pedestrians and allows people to come and go freely.


    This is because there is the largest Taoist temple in Jiaozhou, zhenbeast temple!


    There are three real people in the town beast view. Who dares to make trouble under the eyes of the town beast view! If so, I don''t want to live.


    It is the seat of these three real people that Yumen, a big border city bordering on the wilderness, is the safest place in Jiaozhou.


    Chuxiong stepped into Yumen and came to the city. As soon as he entered the city, Chuxiong felt the difference of the city. Because there are surprisingly many monks in the street. In this city, monks seem to walk through the streets like mortals.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong and his wife came to an attic.


    People come and go in and out at the door of the attic, which is very lively. I don''t know how many people there are, and the chaotic voice comes out from time to time.


    "Elder, here comes the savage Pavilion." Wang Yufei said.


    Chu Xiong blinked. The sign on the attic was a little old, but the words "wild Pavilion" were still very eye-catching.


    On the way, he learned from Wang Yufei that if ordinary people want to leave Yumen and enter the wilderness, they must get a pass waist token from the wilderness Pavilion. Without waist token, the garrison of Yumen does not allow friars to enter the wilderness.


    Therefore, Chu Xiong plans to get a waist token and enter the wild treasure hunt. On the one hand, he can avoid being chased by the blood tiger immortal. On the other hand, he can find some natural materials and earth treasures and sell some spiritual stones. He doesn''t have a spiritual stone in his storage bag now. It''s urgent!


    Chu Xiong nodded and followed Wang Yufei into the attic.


    Because there was only one hall in the attic, everything in the Hall fell into Chu Xiong''s eyes. Chu Xiong looked very surprised.


    There are hundreds of people in the hall of savage Pavilion. You know, these hundreds of people are monks, not mortals. It''s strange that so many monks gather here.


    Chuxiong didn''t speak, but Wang Yufei next to him talked freely.


    "Master, in addition to giving people out of the city waist token, there are many animal hunting friars who form teams here. If master needs, you can also find an animal hunting team to go to the wild. In this way, some dangerous places can be easily avoided if someone leads the way."


    It turns out that not all of these people are waist badges. Many others want to find fellow believers here and go out to explore together. This is not surprising. The wild is the world of spirit beasts. Some powerful spirit beasts can easily tear anyone up. There are more people, and the security is naturally guaranteed.


    At this time, not only Chu Xiong looked at the people in the hall, but also the two Chu Xiong who entered the wilderness Pavilion.


    Wang Yufei''s cultivation is poor and naturally not as good as these people''s eyes, but Chu Xiong''s hidden cultivation and Wang Yufei''s respect make it clear that Chu Xiong is definitely not a good provoker.


    Some smart people have come together. Pull people to the wilderness. Of course, it''s better to find someone with strong strength.


    "Guys, are you going to the wild?" at this time, a strong man came to Chu Xiong and hugged him.


    "Yes, we''ve heard that there are many treasures in the wilderness. We''re going to explore them." Wang Yufei knew that Chuxiong didn''t like to talk, so he said on behalf of Chuxiong.


    "There are a lot of wild treasures, but the danger is not small. I think you are alone. You might as well join us'' Qingfeng '', so that you can take care of more people." the strong man smiled.


    Wang Yufei was about to reply when another slightly sarcastic voice rang.


    "The danger is not small. It depends on who you are with. The danger is naturally not small. Last time you went out for more than 20 people, but half of them came back. I don''t know whether the spirit beast is too fierce or your strength is too poor." as she said, a slim middle-aged woman came over and looked at the strong man with disdain.


    Chu Xiong blinked. There were not many nuns and even fewer strong ones. The nuns in front of him had high-level accomplishments.


    "Cao Feng, you!" the strong man stared angrily.


    The strong men met a top-level spirit beast in their last action. After a hard struggle, they not only didn''t get any benefits, but also lost half of their hands. The reason why they found Chu Xiong this time is to supplement some hands.


    However, Cao Feng exposed the truth to Chu Xiong in front of them. He couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed and angry.


    "Why, do you want to do it?" Cao Feng picked his eyebrows and his eyes were murderous.


    The strong man''s face suddenly changed, his eyes flashed slightly, snorted coldly, and turned away.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. The strong man was also a high-level cultivation. How could he be afraid of a woman with the same high-level cultivation.


    "You know." the woman snorted coldly and disdained.


    Then she turned around and smiled.


    "Are you two outsiders?"


    "Ha ha, it is." Wang Yufei smiled.


    "The strength of the green front group just now is too poor. If you can go out with them, you can''t come back. Since you two plan to go to the wilderness, I think you''d better come with us. Our ''lone wolf'' can also rank in the top ten in the wilderness Pavilion. There''s basically no danger in entering the wilderness. What do you think?" Cao Feng smiled.


    "Top ten?" Wang Yufei looked slightly moved. He couldn''t make such a big decision, so he turned and looked at Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly and said slowly, "we''ll have a look here first and reply to you later."


    Hearing that Chu Xiong refused his kindness, Cao Feng picked the tip of her eyebrows and immediately returned to normal.


    "Good." Cao Feng nodded.


    Chu Xiong also nodded and left with Wang Yufei.


    Chuxiong was a newcomer. He didn''t want to know anything, so he joined a gang. In case the gang is in trouble, isn''t he asking for trouble when he joins in.


    He intends to know some information about the savage Pavilion before making a decision.


    Chu Xiong has seen it just now. There is a counter in the corner on the right. Where is the place to handle the waist token.


    Chuxiong followed Wang Yufei and came here. Of course, Chuxiong handed over the waist token to Wang Yufei.


    Wang Yufei came forward to talk with the clerk, and Chu Xiong glanced at the hall.


    Cao Feng has returned to a corner, where there are still four people standing. One of them, a middle-aged man, attracted Chu Xiong''s attention, because this man''s cultivation is actually the top rank of mortal body!

 Chapter 443

    All the accomplishments of the top level of the body are elders in Guiyun temple. How can you go here and take the regiment to the wilderness?!


    Being able to let people with such high accomplishments go to the wild can only show that the wild treasure is definitely not small.


    Chu Xiong was surprised and had more expectations for the wilderness.


    Not long after, Wang Yufei came back with two waist tags in his hand.


    Waist token is an ordinary wooden brand. In the middle, there are two big characters of Yumen. It emits a faint aura fluctuation. It is obviously not an ordinary thing.


    "Master, this is the waist token for going out of the city." Wang Yufei respectfully handed Chu Xiong one, and he kept one himself. "In addition, I have just inquired. There is a hunting team in the wild Pavilion of Yumen, and the lone wolf ranks eighth. Among the hundreds of hunting teams registered in the wild Pavilion, it is the top. Moreover, the wind rating seems to be good. If we go out of the city, it is really a good choice to act with them."


    After all, Wang Yufei has been the leader of a gang, and his head is very alive.


    Chu Xiong touched his chin. Since the lone wolf''s wind rating is good, it''s better for the other party to take the initiative to find it than for them to find another team.


    However, Chu Xiong was surprised that there were hundreds of hunting teams in a city.


    "OK, you go and contact." Chuxiong nodded.


    "Yes." Wang Yufei hugged his fist.


    "By the way, call me brother Xiong in the future. It''s easy to get into trouble if you shout in front of outsiders." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    "Yes." Wang Yufei was overjoyed at the speech. This time, Chu Xiong finally admitted that he was his own man.


    With Chu Xiong''s recognition, Wang Yufei trotted all the way to Cao Feng.


    When Chu Xiong came to Cao Feng and others, Wang Yufei had agreed with them.


    Knowing that Chu Xiong and Cao Feng decided to join their team, Cao Feng''s expression became much better.


    The lone wolf several people greeted him, and the middle-aged man at the top of the body hugged Chu Xiong.


    "Cao Li, the captain of the lone wolf team."


    "Ye Xiong." Chu Xiong also arched his hand.


    "Brothers can join our team, and our team strength has risen to a higher level. I think we will gain a lot from going to the wilderness this time." Cao Li smiled.


    "Cao Feng is the captain''s sister, they are brother and sister." Wang Yufei came to Chu Xiong''s ear and whispered.


    Brother and sister!


    No wonder the strong man was afraid of Cao Feng. It turned out that he had such a powerful brother. Chuxiong thought.


    "You''re right to join our team. Many people die every time other teams go out. Only a few of our teams can do how many people go out and how many people come back." Cao Feng nodded to Chu Xiong and agreed with Chu Xiong''s wisdom.


    "Ha ha, although what little sister said is a little too much, it''s almost the same." Cao Li looked at Cao Feng and smiled.


    "When shall we start? I have something I need urgently. I hope I can start as soon as possible." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    "So urgent?" Cao Li moved and touched his chin. "We were going to gather some more people, but brother, it''s not impossible for us to start early."


    He looked at Chu Xiong carefully. "Brother, what cultivation are you? I just feel that your cultivation is deep, but I can''t perceive your specific strength."


    "Top rank." there''s nothing to hide. Once he enters the wilderness, as long as he takes one hand, the other party will know his strength. Let''s say now, save the other party from other ideas.


    "Top step!"


    "Top step!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several people around took a breath, and even Cao Li was shining with his eyes.


    The top level cultivation of the strong is not common in the hunting team. The team with the top level cultivation of the strong is far better than the ordinary team.


    "Since my brother has this ability, we don''t need to gather people. We can start tomorrow." Cao Li said decisively.


    There is a top-level cultivation Chu Xiong to join, which is enough to make up for the shortage of people.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly. The reason why he said his strength was that he wanted this effect.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chu Xiong and Wang Yufei came to the gate of Yumen facing the wilderness.


    The gate on the human side of the jade gate is only more than 20 meters, but the gate on the wild side is 80 meters!


    Looking at the head of the city under the city, I just feel dark and can''t see anything at all.


    "The wall of Yumen is so high that it is mainly used to defend some powerful wild animals. If it is short and powerful spirit animals can turn over directly, it will be too dangerous for the monks in the city." Wang Yufei knew that Chuxiong came to Yumen for the first time. In order to be closer to Chuxiong, he explained.


    Chu Xiong nodded slightly.


    At this time, he saw a group of people gathered under the city gate not far away, including Cao Li and Cao Feng brothers and sisters he met yesterday. It was the lone wolf group.


    In addition to Cao Li and Cao Feng''s brothers and sisters, there are more than a dozen people in the lone wolf group. There are two high-level fanti, and the rest are middle-level fanti.


    Moderate number and strong strength are also the key for the lone wolf to survive in the wilderness for a long time.


    "Brother Ye." seeing Chu Xiong coming, Cao Li greeted him with a smile.


    Chu Xiong nodded and said hello.


    In this regard, other lone wolf players feel that Chu Xiong is a little arrogant, but Cao Li doesn''t think so. The stronger a person is, the more character he has. Cao Li believes that Chu Xiong has character.


    "Well, now that we are all together, let''s go." Cao Li turned his head and waved to the people.


    "Yes," the crowd answered in unison.


    The lone wolf team is just a small team that hunts wild animals for a living. Naturally, it will not be well organized like the army. They got up one after another and walked towards the gate of the city.


    Chu Xiong followed the crowd and soon came to the bottom of the gate.


    There were two gates for entering and leaving the city. From the Jade Gate to the wild gate, there was no soldier to check. However, when Chu Xiong passed under the gate, he felt a wave sweeping him.


    Chuxiong didn''t feel anything different, so he ignored it.


    Not long after, the party went out of Yumen and came outside the city.


    Chu Xiong looked around with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Because when you look at the mountains, you can''t see the end at a glance. The farthest peak has been inserted into the clouds. Moreover, the trees in the vicinity are much taller and stronger than those in the kingdom of Wu. At any glance, they are big trees 20 meters away.


    "Brother Ye is the first time to come to the wilderness. The wilderness scenery is very magnificent, but there are not many spirit beasts and dangerous places inside. Brother ye must follow the team and never act alone." Cao Li smiled.

 Chapter 444

    Chu Xiong nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "Hum!" Cao Feng was dissatisfied with Chu Xiong''s attitude. She couldn''t help humming coldly and walked away.


    "Hehe, brother ye, let''s laugh. Let''s go now. We''re still a long way from the hunting circle. We should get there as soon as possible so that we can come back earlier." Cao Li said.


    Because humans have hunted and killed spirit beasts in the wild for countless years, the spirit beasts within a hundred miles around Yumen have long been slaughtered. Therefore, humans call the wild area within a hundred miles of Yumen a hunting circle. Where are the monks hunting and killing spirit beasts.


    "Yes," Chu Xiong replied.


    Cao Li smiled and walked towards the crowd.


    "Let''s go now and have a rest in the hunting circle today." Cao Li said, and ran out with his body.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. At first, he thought Cao Li would drive the flying boat and carry the people together. Now it seems that you are running by yourself!


    Chu Xiong doesn''t know that Taoist temples such as Guiyun temple are the top forces in a state, and they can master countless resources. Therefore, the top level elders of the Taoist temple can have the resources to refine flying magic weapons. Moreover, flying magic weapons are controlled by Taoist temples. Ordinary forces have no refining method at all. As for purchase, it is also a sky high price!


    Although Cao Li''s cultivation is good, he has no sect and no backer. Naturally, he has no wealth to refine or buy flying magic weapons.


    Suddenly, a group of more than a dozen people all twinkled and rushed towards the deep mountain in front of them.


    Chu Xiong frowned. He is a black bear. How can his legs run past these guys? Even if he follows them, it is difficult!


    Four legs?


    Chu Xiong shook his head and directly denied. Didn''t he tell others that he was a spirit beast?


    "Brother Xiong, why don''t you go?" Wang Yufei asked suspiciously when he saw that Chu Xiong didn''t move.


    Chuxiong doesn''t go. As Chuxiong''s attendant, he can''t go!


    "I''m new to the wilderness. I''m going to walk slowly and have a look at the scenery. You can follow them first. When you arrive at the camp, I''ll find you." Chu Xiong''s eyes turned and had an idea.


    "This..." Wang Yufei was stunned and looked at the wild forest with a puzzled face. All over the mountains, except trees, they are trees. "Since brother Xiong is going to see the scenery, I''ll follow."


    "If you follow me, how can I find a place for them to rest? Follow me quickly. I''ll mark you so that I can find you." Chu Xiong said, pinching it with one hand, and a green light hit Wang Yufei.


    "Well, yes." Chu Xiong''s order, Wang Yufei didn''t dare to listen. He arched his hands and chased in the direction of the lone wolf team.


    After several breaths, the figure of more than a dozen people disappeared in front of Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong breathed a sigh of relief. With a flash of light on his body, he drilled into the woods on one side.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already dark, and Cao Li and others rested in a camp.


    "Xiao Fei, why hasn''t brother ye come? There won''t be any problems on the road." Cao Li frowned and said.


    "I don''t know, brother Xiong. He said he was going to walk casually when he came to the wilderness for the first time. However, he has put a mark on me and will never get lost." Wang Yufei said definitely.


    "Then there''s no problem. We still have big things to do. I hope brother Ye won''t come too late." Cao Liwen was relieved to hear that Chu Xiong had marked Wang Yufei.


    "He walked by himself. It''s really thanks to his imagination. In the wilderness, it''s possible to meet powerful spirit beasts at any time. Does he regard this place as a place to visit mountains and rivers? He really doesn''t know whether to live or die." Cao Feng raised his mouth slightly and said sarcastically.


    "Brother Ye has advanced cultivation. It''s still a wild periphery here. Generally, it''s not dangerous." Cao Li touched his chin.


    "Hum, high accomplishments don''t mean strong strength. In this wilderness, not to mention the top friars, it''s not surprising that even real people have fallen." Cao Feng was annoyed when she saw her brother talking for Chu Xiong.


    "I''d like to thank you for your memory. Fortunately, I''m lucky today. I didn''t meet any spirit beasts along the way." at this time, a dark shadow came over and said slowly.


    Listen to the voice, it''s Chu Xiong!


    Cao Li''s eyes lit up and stood up. "Brother Ye finally came, which really worried me."


    "Hehe, the first time I came to the wilderness, I saw the extraordinary scenery, so I walked alone. Unexpectedly, it worried everyone." Chu Xiong smiled.


    "Now that brother Ye is here, it''s time for us to discuss the next action." Cao Li''s voice dropped, waved one hand with the same hand, and a flash of light covered the people.


    This is just a magic power to isolate the voice. Chu Xiong glanced and took back his eyes.


    "Kong Yu, tell me." Cao Li looked back at the man standing behind him.


    Kong Yu is a thin man with smart appearance. He is in his thirties. His cultivation is of medium rank and is not prominent among the people. Cao Li asked him to say that Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Kong Yu took two steps forward and arched his hands slightly towards the crowd.


    "Everyone, I''m next to Kong Yu. I''m also a newcomer to the lone wolf team. I hope you can bear more for what you''ve done badly." Kong Yu smiled and hugged the people.


    In addition to Kong Yu, there are three newcomers. There were not many people in the lone wolf team before. This time, we specially recruited more people, as if to do a big thing. Chu Xiong recalled the news from Wang Yufei.


    "More than a year ago, I followed other teams and found a condensate flower in manghuang." Kong Yu thought for a moment before he began to say.


    Before Kong Yu could continue to speak, the people were already exclaimed.


    "Ningzhen flower! No, it''s the main material for refining Shengxian pill!"


    "Yes, how can you recognize the treasure of Ningzhen flower?"


    "You must be dazzled. You mistook some ordinary flower for a condensed flower."


    People shook their heads one after another. Ningzhen flower is the main material for refining Shengxian pill, which is the key pill for friars to become real people. A friar of the highest rank of the mortal body has taken the pill to promote immortality, and there is a full 60% chance that he can be promoted to a real person.


    Such an important treasure was discovered by a middle-level friar. Everyone knew that it was impossible.


    The more precious the treasure is, the more dangerous it is. With Kong Yu''s cultivation, people don''t believe he can go to that kind of place.


    Chu Xiong also had some doubts in his eyes, but Cao Li looked indifferent and obviously knew what Kong Yu said.


    "Hey, guys, I didn''t recognize Ning Zhenhua at first, but someone in the team I followed recognized it. I listened to them." Kong Yu smiled low.

 Chapter 445

    "Since you went with other teams, you must have taken away the Ningzhen flower? But now you mention it again. What happened that didn''t make you succeed?"


    "Ah... It''s bad luck to say. Everyone must know that there will be some guardian spirit beasts around some genius earth treasures. We alerted the spirit beasts guarding the flower that time. As a result, we had a war with the spirit beast. We lost a lot, and I was the only one who escaped." at last, Kong Yu looked sad.


    "What? You''re the only one running out? Then the rest of your team has been destroyed!"


    "What''s the name of your hunting team?"


    "What spirit beast is it? Why is it so powerful?"


    This time, Kong Yu''s words caused a greater commotion. A spirit beast destroyed a hunting team. This kind of thing is rare among the hundreds of hunting teams in the wild Pavilion of Yumen!


    "My hunting team is called Tuanjie team, and our opponent is an iron winged eagle." Kong Yu said again.


    "Iron winged Eagle!"


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Chu Xiong''s expression is also moving. The iron winged eagle''s whole body is as hard as iron. Ordinary magic tools can''t hurt it at all. In addition, it''s very fast. It''s not surprising that a team without flying magic tools was destroyed by the regiment.


    But how did Kong Yu escape?


    After a while, the mood slowed down a little.


    "Kong Yu, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but the leader of the unity team is a monk at the top of the body. He didn''t run away. How did you run?" someone knew the situation of the unity team and had a trace of doubt at this time.


    "Hehe, to be honest with brother Wang, the iron winged Eagle didn''t chase me at the beginning. When it chased our captain, our captain used the desperate secret technique and seriously injured him, which gave me a chance to escape. If it chased me at the beginning, I wouldn''t be here." Kong Yu''s eyes showed a trace of happiness for the rest of his life.


    "Later, when I returned to the city, I met captain Cao and told him about it. Therefore, I had the task of this trip."


    "Yes, what he said should be true. I have explored it. Since the United team left Yumen, no one has come back, and the whole army has indeed been destroyed." at this time, Cao Li stood up and affirmed Kong Yu''s statement.


    Cao Liyi said that everyone believed it. Suddenly, everyone''s mind was no longer the truth of Kong Yu''s words, but flew to Ning Zhenhua.


    If you get this treasure, the road of real life will be half!


    No friar can resist this temptation.


    "Where are the Ningzhen flowers?"


    "Yes, where is it?"


    They looked at Kong Yu with bright eyes, as if they would lift their legs and go as long as he said where he was.


    "In a dangerous place in the real animal area."


    As soon as Kong Yu''s words were finished, everyone suddenly quieted down. The people''s look changed from excitement to fear. They can''t tell where the real animal area is.


    Real animal area!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly. He had heard of this place. At the Liuxi auction, there was a map of the real animal area.


    "Kong Yu, you''re right! Real beast area! How can your strength reach the real beast area?"


    "Zhao Daoyou, normally, we can''t get to the real animal area, and even if we can go, we dare not! If we break into the territory of a powerful real animal, we have to be torn up. However, I don''t know where our captain got a map that can reach the real animal area safely. After the research of several strong players in the team, we found a safe way, I arrived at the real animal area. Although I don''t have a map, I can walk once. I can walk the same route again. Naturally, it''s no problem. "Kong Yu said slowly.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. The map of the real animal area? It can''t be the one at Liuxi auction


    Chu Xiong touched his chin. Unfortunately, the captain was dead, so he couldn''t be sure about it.


    "There''s a map! Then you''re not afraid!"


    "But even if we get to that place, what about the iron winged eagle? The captain of the victory team is not an opponent. Can we do it?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it one after another. Even if there were two strong men with top-level cultivation in the team, everyone''s fear of the iron winged Eagle also made everyone worry about the safety of this trip.


    "Don''t worry, since I already knew the existence of the iron winged eagle, I''ve made a plan. I''ll tell you at that time. Don''t worry. The biggest danger of this trip is not to meet other real animals. The iron winged eagle is absolutely nothing." Cao Li smiled and said.


    As a captain, he said so, and everyone''s mood immediately stabilized.


    When the threat of iron winged eagle was lifted, everyone was excited again and discussed the future trip.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, the lone wolves came to a valley.


    From time to time on the mountain walls on both sides of the valley, some bats fly out and prey on all birds in the air. Of course, all kinds of wild animals passing by on the ground are also their targets.


    "This is the bat valley. As long as you pass here, it will be the real animal area." Cao Li looked nervous. The bats in bat valley are low-level spirit beasts, but the number is thousands and uncountable. Even if a real person foresaw it, he would never dare to fight against them.


    But bat Valley is the only way to the real animal area. All other directions are dangerous or powerful real animal territory. Ordinary people dare not exceed a penny.


    "Kong Yu, the next road is up to you." Cao Li turned his head and looked at Kong Yu behind him.


    "Don''t worry, Captain Cao, I remember that road clearly. There will never be a problem. Everyone covered their bodies and followed behind me." Kong Yu made a decision with one hand, a flash of light, and his breath disappeared.


    Of course, Kong Yu''s art of gathering Qi is not good, and Chu Xiong can still feel his existence.


    Everyone followed suit and restrained their breath.


    Kong Yu bowed slightly and walked slowly against the wall under the valley.


    And they followed his example.


    Chu Xiong knows that this method will never pass bat valley. Bat Valley is about miles long. The more you go inside, the more bats There are. When people move forward like this, it is a matter of time.


    When people walked hundreds of meters, there were more and more bats in the air. From time to time, some bats would fly over the people, which made them look frightened, but they could only hold their breath and try not to let the bats find it.


    Seeing more and more bats, Chu Xiong frowned slightly. These people''s method of gathering Qi is not good. If you walk a little longer, I''m afraid you''ll be found!


    At this time, Kong Yu turned around and drilled into a cave under the valley

 Chapter 446

    As soon as they saw it, they were overjoyed and went in one after another.


    As soon as they entered the cave, the bats outside could no longer see one, and the hearts of the people were relaxed.


    "I was scared to death. I was almost found."


    "I didn''t expect the road to be so far. Just now a bat flew several times over my head, which scared me into a cold sweat."


    "Fortunately, when you get to the place and walk hundreds of meters, you have to be found."


    As they walked, they said.


    Chuxiong looked around. The cave was not very spacious. Of course, it was quite spacious for Chuxiong and ordinary humans.


    According to Chuxiong''s experience, most of the cave was washed slowly at the bottom of the valley because of more rain. I just don''t know who is so capable. I found such a secret road in such a dangerous place.


    Chuxiong and others walked in the cave for a while. Suddenly, a sound of running water came into Chuxiong''s ears.


    i see!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly. He could hear from his voice that there was a waterway ahead.


    After walking for a while, an underground river appeared in front of everyone.


    The river is neither wide nor deep. It only looks like a few meters.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can cross bat valley through this underground river and reach the real animal area in one breath." Kong Yu relaxed his airway when he saw the river.


    "Well, thanks to brother Kong, if brother Kong hadn''t been here, we wouldn''t have found this road even if we had a map." Cao Li praised several times.


    "River is so fast that you don''t want me to swim across it." Cao Feng frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I knew there was this river when I came. I had already made preparations. Naturally, we don''t need to swim over." Cao Li smiled and moved with one hand.


    A flash of light flashed, and three more rafts appeared on the water.


    "Come on, let''s go quickly." Cao Li jumped onto the raft and greeted the people.


    "OK." everyone jumped onto the raft with a happy face.


    ¡­¡­


    The trip to the waterway was very smooth. Half an hour later, people came up from the waterway and walked out of the cave.


    Chu Xiong was surprised when he came out of the cave.


    A towering mountain range appears in front. Any tree in the mountain range is 50 meters above. People are very small in the mountain.


    "Is this the real animal area?"


    "It''s terrible. Although I haven''t gone in yet, I''ve felt a terrible smell."


    "It seems that there are two worlds here and there!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people stood at the mouth of the cave and marveled at the grandeur and magnificence of the real animal area.


    "Kong Yu, how do you go next?" Cao Li looked at Kong Yu.


    "Let me have a look." Kong Yu looked around, looking for something.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. From their conversation, Kong Yu just told Cao Li the route to the real animal area. He didn''t tell Cao Li the way after the real animal area.


    But on second thought, he was not surprised.


    If Kong Yu doesn''t keep his hand, Cao Li takes people to that place to get treasure. What else can Kong Yu do.


    At this time, Kong Yu seemed to have found the route. He gathered around Cao Li and whispered a few words.


    Other people naturally can''t hear it, but when Chu Xiong gives ear to the wind, he still can''t hide it from Chu Xiong.


    "Captain, I''ve found the mark left when I came last time. Let''s just follow the mark. Once we get the treasure, don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Don''t worry, I believe you''ve heard Cao Li''s comments in the wilderness Pavilion, otherwise you won''t come to me for cooperation, will you? Since I promised you, I''ll never lose those things like you."


    "Then I''ll rest assured. Captain Cao, follow me. Tell everyone not to run around. There are real animals in every area of the real animal area. Once we annoy the real animal, none of us can run." Kong Yu was slightly relieved when he heard Cao Li''s promise again.


    Cao Li nodded and turned back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you can see that this is the real beast area. The real beast area is different from the spirit beast area where we are located. There are real animals in all areas of the real beast area, and the whole area has been divided by them. Although we know the route to the treasure, we should also restrain our breath to avoid angering the real animals guarding here. Otherwise, we will anger the real animals, We don''t have to go anymore. "Cao Li''s voice was not high, just so that everyone could hear.


    Chu Xiong blinked, with a trace of surprise in his eyes. In the state of Wu, there are only a few real people in a state, and the real animals are basically invisible. However, in the wild, the whole area of the real beast area is divided into spheres of influence by the real beast!


    Chu Xiong looked at the endless mountains in the distance, towering into the clouds, and smoked at the corners of his mouth. How many real animals must there be!


    "We understand."


    "Don''t worry, captain. We won''t kill ourselves."


    "What the captain says, what we do."


    Everyone knew the danger here and his face changed a few times. In the past, there were rumors about some real animal areas in the wilderness Pavilion, but everyone listened to the story and didn''t worry about it. This time, it''s true!


    "Brother ye, I know you like to visit mountains and rivers, but don''t leave the team this time. If we attract the real animals here, our mission will fail." Chuxiong often disappears along the way. Cao Lisheng specially reminds Chuxiong that he doesn''t know how important he is here.


    "Don''t worry, brother Cao. It''s different from the spirit animal area in front. I know the weight." Chu Xiong nodded.


    "OK, I''m relieved." Cao Li showed a relaxed smile on his face.


    "On the next road, in order to avoid trouble, we all use the art of calming Qi and move forward slowly. Don''t use Reiki and magic power without authorization." Cao Li said again.


    "Yes."


    If you can''t use your magic power, the speed of progress is bound to be very slow, but it''s extremely dangerous here. Everyone reluctantly agreed.


    Chuxiong is happy in his heart. In this case, he will never reveal his secret.


    "Well, brother Kong, lead the way. We will never get into trouble." Cao Li smiled at Kong Yu.


    Kong Yu nodded, turned and walked towards the woods in front of him.


    They hurriedly followed up. Because they went to the real animal area for the first time, everyone''s spirit was tight. They were afraid that they would relax and lose their lives here.


    It is said that there are many real animals in the real animal area, but they are terrible, but what is more terrible is spirit animals.


    Because the number of spirit beasts is as many as a feather in the real animal area.


    Once human beings encounter a war of spirit beasts and attract real animals, then human beings have only one way to perish.

 Chapter 447

    Sasha, Sasha.


    The flowers and plants in this forest are not only dense, but also tall. The shortest one is half a person tall. Because they never walk, there is no road, a group of people can only open up a road and move forward slowly.


    In the evening, everyone rested around a tree.


    Except for leaving one person to guard at the height of the tree trunk, all the others were scattered nearby and had a quiet rest.


    After such a long time of recovery, Chu Xiong''s aura has completely recovered. But if he wants to become a real animal, he must find some treasures that can make up for the power of his soul. After all, the loss of his soul power is not small. If he becomes a real animal, it will be much more difficult.


    But along the way, he acted alone many times and didn''t find anything useful. He was somewhat discouraged.


    Squeak, squeak.


    Chuxiong was thinking about it. The guy on the tree trunk sent out a burst of bird calls.


    This is the warning method that the lone wolf group has long decided. Everyone was nervous when they heard it.


    Chu Xiong picked up his eyebrows and made a decision with one hand, and shunfenger''s magic power came out.


    A sound of grass leaves sounded in Chuxiong''s ears, as if something was approaching.


    "Brother Xiong? What is it?" Wang Yufei asked nervously as he was very close to Chu Xiong.


    His cultivation is the lowest. No matter what comes, the risk is great for him. If Chu Xiong hadn''t come here, he wouldn''t have followed.


    "I don''t know. Only when we meet will we know, but the strength should not be too strong. You don''t have to worry too much." Chuxiong replied faintly.


    "In this case, I''m relieved." after listening to Chu Xiong''s words, Wang Yufei''s face looked better.


    The lone wolf group has long been used to dealing with this sudden situation. The people on the trunk gestured to the people below. The people below summoned magic tools and stood in some hidden places.


    Knowing that the other side was not strong, Chu Xiong didn''t come forward to help, but stepped back towards the rear and watched the excitement.


    Cao Li glanced at Chu Xiong and turned around. He was looking for Chu Xiong to deal with the iron winged eagle. Naturally, he didn''t need Chu Xiong to do such a small thing.


    Suddenly, a huge Blue Wolf appeared in the grass in the distance. Standing there, it was more than two meters high. The huge tusks exposed were like steel knives, which was frightening.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and felt the aura fluctuation of the green Wolf. High level spirit beast!


    After coming to the wilderness, the first spirit beast I met was a high-level spirit beast. Everyone in the lone wolf team was happy. This kind of opponent is not very strong, but it is of great value. As long as the green Wolf is caught back, they will make a lot of money regardless of life and death.


    Cao Li made a few gestures to the people. They were all spirited and restrained. Even Chu Xiong knew their position. It was difficult to find them if he was not careful.


    Of course, Chu Xiong would not destroy their plan, but also restrained his aura to the lowest.


    As the wolf gets closer and closer, everyone''s spirit is highly nervous.


    Chu Xiong listened to the heartbeat of everyone. It was getting faster and faster!


    Fortunately, the green Wolf does not have Chu Xiong''s ability, otherwise these people will be useless if they hide again.


    Do it!


    Seeing the figure of the green wolf coming under the huge tree, Cao Li shouted.


    Suddenly, a big net with blue light came down from the air and covered the surprised green Wolf.


    The green wolf jumped up with a flash of cold light in his eyes. The green Wolf is very fast. If it is not blocked, it can jump out of the encirclement of the green net.


    However, the lone wolf regiment is a team of hunting animals. I don''t know how many times I have actually fought for the tactics of hunting animals. How can the green Wolf escape so easily.


    The green Wolf was still in mid air, and a fire light and a green light had penetrated straight from its front.


    The green Wolf was surprised in his eyes and jumped to the other side. As a high-level spirit beast, its intelligence is not low. Naturally, it will not be worn into a meat string so easily.


    As soon as the green wolf fell to the ground, his body tilted and sank to the ground.


    Originally, I don''t know who it is. He has already performed quicksand there, waiting for the green Wolf.


    Seeing this, the green Wolf was shocked. He twisted his body and flashed wildly.


    At this time, many trees and vines emerged from the ground and entangled its limbs.


    Oh


    With a roar, the green Wolf shot several wind blades from its mouth and cut off all the trees and vines that entangled its limbs. Then he bent slightly and planned to jump out of the bunker.


    Dang


    A small bell the size of a slap made a crisp sound on the top of the green Wolf.


    With the sound, the green Wolf''s eyes were dim, his body sank, turned over and fell down.


    Chu Xiong looked at the small clock in the air, looking a little ugly. Because this little clock as like as two peas of Zhao''s brother, who had come to see this world.


    Of course, Cao Feng used this clock, which must have nothing to do with elder martial brother Zhao.


    It is common for practitioners to use the same magic tools as others. What makes Chu Xiong depressed is that even if he is now the top level spirit beast, the small bell still suppresses him.


    If he hadn''t seen Cao Feng use this magic weapon just now and made preparations in advance, he wouldn''t be better than the green Wolf if he was attacked secretly.


    What is this magic weapon? Why should I be made by it when I become a top level spirit beast! Chu Xiong frowned and looked at the little clock in the air.


    In order to resist Xiao Zhong''s sound wave attack, he has secretly urged Ba Xiong Jue.


    "Ha ha, it''s successful!"


    "Ha ha, the real beast area is really a treasure. We''ve only been here for a day and we''ve met such a big guy. We''ve made a fortune!"


    "I think even if we don''t get Ningzhen flowers and catch more spirit beasts back, we won''t lose."


    "Ha ha, Kong Yu, we can make a fortune this time thanks to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the green Wolf was caught, the people of the lone wolf team were very happy. Due to the large number of human friars in the spirit beast area, many spirit beasts have been hunted and killed. On weekdays, a hunting team may not be able to meet a high-level spirit beast in a year.


    "Let''s clean the battlefield quickly and don''t leave any traces. If it attracts the attention of real animals, it will be troublesome." Cao Li, as the captain, didn''t cheer like others. He knew one thing, that is, before they left the real animal area safely, all the harvest can''t be counted.


    "Yes!" the crowd gathered a little and went to work with a smile on their face.


    "Brother ye, how are we cooperating?" Cao Li walked to Chu Xiong''s side and smiled.


    "Yes, a high-level spirit beast can''t even hold two breaths in your hand. It''s not bad that it''s the top ten beast hunting team in the wilderness Pavilion." Chu Xiong exclaimed.


    "Hey, it''s nothing! The key of our trip is the top level spirit beast iron winged eagle. The top level flying spirit beast is much more powerful than the wolf. Brother ye, we''ll have to make a good plan when we''re free." Cao Li smiled proudly.

 Chapter 448

    "No problem." Chuxiong nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The party cleaned the battlefield and moved on again.


    Because of the capture of the green Wolf, everyone was in a good mood. Naturally, they couldn''t speak on the way, but the smile on their face still expressed the mood of everyone at this time.


    "Wang Yufei, do you have any special feeling?" Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and looked around, with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    "Special feeling?" Wang Yufei was stunned. He shook his head. "No, no feeling? Brother Xiong, what''s the problem?"


    "Nothing, I''m just asking." Chuxiong said faintly.


    "Oh!" Wang Yufei blinked and looked along Chuxiong''s line of sight. The mountain is still that mountain, the tree is still that tree, and the grass is still that grass. It''s no different.


    Chu Xiong was even more puzzled when he finished, because he had a feeling that someone was peeping at him in the dark.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly. He used shunfenger and got nothing.


    Is it your own illusion? Chu Xiong couldn''t help thinking.


    Everyone else was smiling and energetic. Obviously, he was the only one who had this feeling.


    It must be an illusion.


    Chuxiong smiled bitterly and shook his head. It was wild. Maybe he had a special feeling about it as a spirit beast.


    With this strange feeling, Chu Xiong shook his body and followed them behind.


    Due to the high mountains and dense forests here, and the sun is covered by a wide canopy, Kong Yu has a lot of difficulties in identifying the direction, so the walking speed of the party has also become much slower.


    In a twinkling of an eye, ten days passed.


    There are many wild spirit beasts. It''s not a rumor. It''s really a lot.


    On the way, they met two spirit beasts, both medium and low-level spirit beasts. The lone wolf group captured them effortlessly, making everyone''s enthusiasm even higher.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    People''s fear of barbarism also weakened a lot in hunting again and again. Fortunately, Cao Li stressed the danger of barbarism every time, which calmed the people''s mood a little. Otherwise, there will inevitably be some trouble.


    "Brother Kong, are we out of the territory of the first real animal now?" Cao Li asked next to Kong Yu.


    Kong Yu came all the way with everyone. He was very safe and basically didn''t encounter any danger. Therefore, his position in the lone wolf team was also improved. Even Cao Li respected him.


    "It''s estimated that there will be another ten days." Kong Yu looked at the surrounding environment, thought about it and said slowly.


    "Ten more days! So far!" Cao Li frowned.


    Although the party caught three spirit beasts here and gained a lot, Cao Li, an old hand in the wilderness, understood that the longer he stayed in the real animal area, the greater the danger.


    "When I came last time, the speed was much slower than this time. It took us almost 15 days to get here. This time, it''s very fast. No matter how fast, I''m afraid we''ll attract more attention from the spirit beast. If we are surrounded by the spirit beast at that time, it will be a big trouble." Kong Yu blinked and said slowly.


    "Brother Kong, after all, it''s my first time here. I''m not familiar with many situations. Just follow your plan, as long as you can make everyone reach the goal smoothly." Cao Li looked slightly moved, breathed a sigh of relief, and patted Kong Yu on the shoulder.


    "Captain, don''t worry. I''m also a member of the lone wolf team. I''ll never joke about everyone''s life and my own life." Kong Yu looked very solemn and stood up.


    Cao Li listened and nodded with satisfaction.


    Soon, another ten days passed.


    The only wolves did not deliberately look for the spirit beast, but they still caught a low-level spirit beast on the road and killed a medium-level spirit beast.


    The Unicorn Team can not catch the spirit beast alive every time. After all, the stronger the strength of the spirit beast, the more fierce the resistance is. In order to protect their own safety, people will still kill the spirit beast at the critical moment.


    "After passing the hillside in front, it will be another real animal''s territory." Kong Yu wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed softly.


    The longer you stay in the sphere of influence of a real animal, the easier it is to be found. When they enter a new real animal territory, the risk will be temporarily reduced.


    "Thanks to brother Kong, I didn''t expect that our group of people could safely pass through a real animal territory in the real animal area." Cao Li praised.


    "Yes! We can come here so smoothly this time. Brother, you have to give more points to Confucius friends!" Cao Feng echoed. At the same time, her eyes turned white.


    This is not surprising. Not only does Cao Feng have a big opinion on Chu Xiong, but others have a bigger opinion on Chu Xiong, because all the people come all the way. Chu Xiong, who has the highest level of cultivation, has never done anything at all.


    He seems to be a spectator


    Chu Xiong knows his own situation. Once he makes a move, who doesn''t know that he is a black bear!


    Before the critical moment, Chu Xiong made up his mind and would never do it. Who can force him to fail if he doesn''t do it anyway? Unless anyone doesn''t want to live, dare to fight a monk at the top.


    Seeing Chu Xiong''s silence, Cao Feng picked a few on the tip of her eyebrows and said coldly, "brother, our lone wolf team has always worked more and got more. Kong Daoyou has a lot of strength and should give more, but those who have less effort must also give less."


    Cao Feng''s meaning was so obvious that everyone couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiong to see his response.


    But to their disappointment, Chu Xiong remained silent.


    "Little sister, the lone wolf team must come according to the rules, you!" Cao Li smiled helplessly.


    "Brother Xiong, you don''t show your hands to frighten these guys. I think they are not satisfied!" Wang Yufei lowered his voice.


    "What does it matter if you don''t accept it? If you don''t accept it, you won''t accept it. I''m here to explore treasure, not to convince them." Chu Xiong shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    "Er!" Wang Yufei breathed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, let''s move forward quickly and rest after passing the hillside." Cao Li waved and continued to move forward.


    Not long after, they climbed over the hillside and came to the territory of another real animal.


    Compared with the excitement of others, Chu Xiong''s mood is quite complex. The strange feeling that has been around his heart for 20 days has disappeared!


    Because he had been haunted by that strange feeling, Chu Xiong thought he felt wrong, but at this time, the feeling of being peeped at suddenly disappeared. He suddenly understood that he was indeed stared at!


    But somehow, the unknown man stopped staring.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing not to be stared at. Chu Xiong breathed out and finally removed the big stone in his heart.


    At this time, Cao Li came to the front of the team and cleared his throat.


    "Ning Zhenhua is in the territory of real animals. From now on, we must be careful and don''t make any mistakes."

 Chapter 449

    "Yes!" the crowd answered in unison, and their expression became dignified.


    "Now that you understand, I won''t say more nonsense. Let''s go!" Cao Li waved his hand.


    Chu Xiong followed at last and set off slowly again.


    ¡­¡­


    Six days later, a big river, about 40 meters wide, roared to the right and couldn''t see the end at a glance.


    "Yes!" Kong Yu was shocked when he saw the river.


    "Have you arrived?" Cao Li came forward and asked.


    "That''s not true, but it won''t be long before you walk along the river." Kong Yu looked up at the sun and thought for a moment, "it''s estimated that you can reach it before evening."


    The crowd was shocked when they heard this. After so many days of effort and taking such a big risk, seeing the target close in front of them, they couldn''t help flying over at once.


    "Captain, let''s go."


    "Yes, what are you waiting for? Come on!"


    "Ha ha, at last."


    "We''re going to be rich!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone shouted in surprise.


    "Be quiet, everyone. Even if we arrive today, don''t forget that there is an iron winged Eagle guarding there. We still need to make a good plan when we get there." Cao Li waved and reminded everyone.


    "Captain, with you, no wonder the iron winged eagle is caught by us no matter how powerful it is. I don''t believe the iron winged eagle can still turn flowers in front of our lone wolf." a man laughed and looked excited.


    "Yes, this time we caught the iron winged eagle and got the Ningzhen flower. At that time, we will practice the pill for the captain. When the team leader becomes a real cultivation, our lone wolf must be the strongest in the wilderness Pavilion." another person said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, if I become a real person, I will try my best to help you advance and won''t treat you badly." Cao Li also brightened his eyes and smiled. "Of course, brother ye must have a share." Cao Li looked at Chu Xiong and smiled.


    At this time, they remembered that there was a strong man with top cultivation who acted with them, but the strong man didn''t do it.


    Everyone was dissatisfied with Chuxiong, but they didn''t dare to really show it. After all, where was Chuxiong''s cultivation. Offended Chuxiong, except Cao Li and Cao Feng, others simply can''t bear Chuxiong''s anger.


    "Hum, those who contribute have a share, and those who don''t contribute have a share." Cao Feng snorted coldly and mocked.


    Chu Xiong didn''t care about it. He really planned not to do it when necessary.


    Ningzhen flower is useful for condensing Qi, but his cultivation in Dantian is still low. He can''t use Ningzhen flower for the time being. Naturally, he''s not in a hurry.


    "Little sister." Cao Li frowned and stopped Cao Feng.


    "Well, brother Kong, you will continue to work hard next." Cao Li smiled at Kong Yu.


    "OK." Kong Yu nodded and continued to lead the way.


    They stopped talking, restrained their mind and followed Kong Yu more carefully.


    Not long after, Chuxiong heard a sound of water in his ears. At first, the sound of water was still small. As the team moved forward, the sound of water in Chuxiong''s ears became louder and louder. At the end, the sound was deafening.


    waterfall!


    The reason why the water is so loud is that the river falls into a valley in front of it, forming a huge waterfall.


    "Here we are!" Kong Yu''s eyes brightened and his body fell down quickly. "Be careful, everyone. Let''s climb over."


    Naturally, the people would not listen to Kong Yu''s words. They all fell down and lay on the ground.


    Chu Xiong blinked and fell down slowly.


    "Let''s keep up." Kong Yu''s voice was very low. Obviously, the cover of the waterfall sound was not enough to completely reassure Kong Yu. His heart had been completely raised.


    The crowd stopped talking and climbed forward slowly.


    Soon, everyone climbed to the edge of the cliff and looked down Kong Yu''s line of sight. In the river below the waterfall, there is a low, raised rock, and on the rock, there is a light blue plant with three pure blue flowers.


    In addition, there are two plants whose stems are missing two flowers. From everyone''s experience, we can see that two flowers have been eaten.


    They looked at each other and saw an excited look in each other''s eyes.


    Ning Zhenhua!


    Not one, but three!


    Rich!


    There is only one thought in everyone''s heart.


    At this time, Kong Yu pointed to the bottom of the waterfall again.


    Chu Xiong glanced and found that there was a big hole under the waterfall. It''s just that this big hole is covered by the waterfall. It''s really hard to find if you don''t observe it carefully.


    Kong Yu waved again. Everyone nodded and climbed back slowly along the original road.


    Then they stood up and were miles away from the waterfall.


    The crowd was relieved.


    "How nervous!"


    "Yes! My heart hung up just now, for fear that the iron winged eagle would fly out at that time."


    "Me too. I''m so scared. He can really choose a place and put his nest there."


    ¡­¡­


    "The last time we came here, we only saw the Ningzhen flower, but didn''t see the nest of the iron winged eagle. As a result, when we were about to take the treasure, the iron winged Eagle suddenly made trouble, which led to the annihilation of our whole team." Kong Yu sighed and looked sad.


    "Brother Kong, it''s not your fault. We animal hunters don''t tie their heads to their pants and belts. We really encounter special circumstances. Our lives are determined by heaven." Cao Li patted Kong Yu on the shoulder and comforted.


    "I''m the only one left alive in our team. I always feel sorry for them."


    "If you don''t live, how can you avenge your teammates? This time we''re here, you can avenge your teammates." Cao Li said again.


    "Thank you, captain. I see." Kong Yu pursed his lips, and his eyes became more firm.


    After comforting Kong Yu, Cao Li turned around and said in a loud voice, "now that we have found the nest of Ningzhen flower and iron winged eagle, let''s start arranging the battle plan."


    The iron winged eagle is the top level spirit beast, and its strength is much stronger than the high-level spirit beast. Moreover, it can fly, and its strength is much stronger.


    If people want to reduce casualties, they must carefully study some weaknesses of the iron winged eagle, cooperate with people''s expertise and use terrain attack, so as to minimize the damage.


    If you are lucky, if you don''t die and catch the iron winged Eagle alive, the lone wolf team will really make a profit!


    "Yes!" the crowd replied in unison with a serious face.


    Chu Xiong also moved closer and nodded.


    Seeing this, Cao Li nodded with satisfaction, pinched the decision with one hand and pointed at the open space among the people.


    In a moment, a map near ningzhenhua was drawn.

 Chapter 450

    "Liu Xin, Xu Dingjie, Yao Yitian, you three are here, so..." Cao Li pointed to a place on the map and explained in detail when the three would do it and what magic powers they would use. When the iron winged Eagle breaks through, how to do, when the iron winged eagle is injured, how to do, envisages the whole process of the iron winged eagle from appearance to being injured and captured.


    After all three people understood, Cao Li then arranged others one by one.


    Only Chu Xiong and Wang Yufei were aside, and Cao Li didn''t mention anything.


    An hour later, it was completely dark.


    For these people, it was darker and did not affect their eyesight, so they gathered together and continued to listen to Cao Li''s arrangement.


    After a long time, everyone present arranged well. Cao Li came to Chu Xiong and Wang Yufei.


    He glanced at Wang Yufei and smiled.


    "Brother Wang, don''t take part in our action this time. The iron winged eagle is the top level spirit beast. Your cultivation is too far from it. Once it hits you, we won''t have time to rescue. Instead of letting you take risks, you''d better stay nearby and watch for us."


    When Wang Yufei heard this, his face suddenly changed. It was obvious that he couldn''t afford it!


    "Captain Cao, since I''ve come with you, just make arrangements. I''ll do my best." Wang Yufei arched his hand.


    "This......" Cao Li frowned slightly, and his face looked hesitant.


    He looked at Chuxiong unconsciously. Speaking of it, Wang Yufei was with Chuxiong. Chuxiong had to decide whether to let Wang Yufei go to war or not.


    "Your cultivation is too low, and it''s no use coming out. You''d better listen to captain Cao''s arrangement." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    Wang Yufei''s low-level accomplishments, even if they stimulate the potential, don''t want to leave a scar on the iron winged eagle. Instead of making up, it''s better to perform the task of vigilance.


    Chu Xiong is the same opinion. Wang Yufei''s eyes drooped and his mood dropped a lot. He is not stupid. If he wins the war, he will be rewarded. If he doesn''t participate in the war, he will certainly lose his share when he finally divides the treasure.


    However, Chu Xiong and Cao Li have the same opinion. How dare Wang Yufei, a low-level monk, have other opinions. He gasped heavily and walked aside.


    Seeing Wang Yufei gone, Cao Li arched his hand slightly towards Chu Xiong.


    "Brother ye, it''s time for you to do it this time. You can''t watch the excitement anymore."


    "Hehe, I didn''t do it before because you can win easily. Naturally, I don''t need to do it. Of course, I won''t let my Taoist friends fight alone in the face of the top level spirit beast like iron winged Eagle this time." Chu Xiong smiled.


    "Brother Ye is willing to fight, and the iron winged eagle is doomed." Cao Li was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    "What Taoist friends tell me is that I''m all arranged by Taoist friends." Chu Xiong said.


    "OK." Cao Li nodded and pointed to the map of the ground.


    "Brother ye will be in this position soon, so..."


    Cao Li told Chu Xiong carefully. Chu Xiong nodded frequently, but he was annoyed.


    Once he makes a move, no one can see that he is a black bear!


    At that time, I''m afraid the iron winged eagle will have no trouble. He''ll be in big trouble!


    Get out of here?


    Chu Xiong hesitated. Although he knew the way he came, he had not found the right magic medicine, and his soul power had not been restored.


    It was the first time for him to come to the wild. He wanted to take over the hands of the lone wolves and find the materials of the elixir he needed. Now it seems that it is unlikely.


    After a long time, Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed. He decided to wait for the opportunity.


    Anyway, with his cultivation at the top level, no one can stop him. It''s a big deal. He robbed Ning Zhenhua and ran away.


    Having made up his mind, Chu Xiong listened carefully to Cao Li''s arrangement.


    The task for Chu Xiong is simple, that is, when the iron winged Eagle wants to rush out of the siege, it can stop it.


    Considering that Chuxiong is not a lone wolf team, Cao Li may lack a tacit understanding with others in cooperation. Instead of letting Chuxiong play the main force, he might as well let Chuxiong play as a firefighter and fill the position at the critical time.


    "Brother ye, if you can successfully catch the iron winged Eagle tomorrow, there are three flowers, one of you." after finishing the plan, Cao Li finally released a big move and reward!


    There are three Ningzhen flowers, more than a dozen people. Cao Li directly ordered one for Chu Xiong. This pen has to be big. Of course, if you want to get a reward, you have to complete the task. Failed, everything is empty.


    "Cao Daoyou rest assured that the iron winged eagle will never run." Chu Xiong patted his chest and promised.


    "With brother Ye''s guarantee, I''ll be relieved." Cao Li looked relaxed when he heard the speech. Chu Xiong never showed his true face. In addition, Chu Xiong didn''t do anything at ordinary times. Cao Li seemed calm all the way. In fact, he was beating drums in his heart.


    At this time, he was relieved to see Chu Xiong patting his chest.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have a good rest tonight. We''ll catch the iron winged Eagle at dawn tomorrow." Cao Li looked at the people and said with a solemn look.


    "Yes," they replied in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    There was nothing to say all night, and it was dawn the next day.


    All the members of the lone wolf team stood in one place with a solemn look. Catching the top level spirit beast is no small matter. If there is any negligence, it will fall on the spot. People''s hearts are very nervous.


    "Act as planned." Cao Li waved his hand, and the people nodded and walked in the direction of the waterfall.


    Soon, the party came to the waterfall and more than a dozen people scattered.


    Chu Xiong, Cao Li and Cao Feng stood behind a tree and restrained their breath.


    Others also restrained their breath and went down from both sides of the waterfall to the bottom of the valley.


    Half an hour later, everyone arrived at the predetermined position, and Cao Li looked relaxed. The plan went smoothly, and the capture of the iron winged eagle was half done.


    Cao Li looked up at the sun, his pupils narrowed, turned back and made a gesture towards a place below.


    I saw a middle-aged man on one side of the waterfall suddenly full of aura and showed his high-level strength. Then he stepped on the river and ran towards the exposed rock under the waterfall.


    The distance between him and the rock is only tens of meters. If there is no accident, Ningzhen flower is already in his palm.


    At this time, a strange wave suddenly appeared in the cave under the waterfall, enveloping everything around.


    Chu Xiong''s pupils narrowed slightly, and a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    But before Chu Xiong could figure out what this strange feeling was, a sharp cry came from the cave under the waterfall.


    Then a huge shadow rushed out and jumped on the middle-aged man jumping in the water.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed. The shadow flying out of the cave was the iron winged Eagle they were looking for!

 Chapter 451

    The iron winged eagle''s body is brown, but its wings are black. Its wings reach a length of ten meters, and its speed is faster than the top flight magic weapon.


    Breathing, the iron winged Eagle came to the top of the middle-aged man''s head. With a probe of his claws, he grabbed it and went away.


    The iron winged eagle''s claws are comparable to the top level magic weapon. Once he catches a man, he must die.


    At this critical juncture, there was a dense sound of breaking the air in the woods on both sides of the waterfall, and an ice cone and fireball shot at the iron winged eagle in the air.


    The iron winged eagle''s wings shook, and a green wind rolled out, holding the ice cone and fireball to one side.


    At this time, a big net with blue light appeared in the air and covered it. The big net appeared at the same time as the fireball and ice cone appeared, but the fireball and ice cone attracted the attention of the iron winged eagle. When the iron winged Eagle blocked the fireball and ice cone, the big net fell, and it was very difficult for it to hide again.


    However, how could the top level spirit beast be caught so easily!


    When the iron winged Eagle clapped its wings, a blue wind blade flew out and hit the blue light net in the air.


    In an instant, this high-level magic instrument was hit several holes by the wind blade, which could not be destroyed any more.


    Of course, the attack of the lone wolf team can''t be broken by the iron winged eagle.


    As soon as the big blue light net was broken, a sea of fire immediately fell from the air. At the same time, several water swords were fired from the river to attack the iron winged eagle.


    The repeated attacks obviously angered the spirit beast on the top of the head. It made a sharp cry, then turned around, and a blue hurricane appeared out of thin air, completely protecting the iron winged eagle.


    Neither the sea of fire nor the water sword can hurt it at all.


    "Damn it!" Cao Li shook his fist and looked depressed.


    Although these attacks were not strong, he expected to bring some trouble to the iron winged Eagle because of the compact attack. As a result, a feather of the iron winged Eagle did not come down after an attack.


    "It seems that I must do it in advance, or they won''t be able to hold it down if I let it slow down." Cao Li turned his head to Chu Xiong.


    Then, with a flash of light on his body, a long sword crossed a streamer and cut into the hurricane in the air.


    When Cao Feng threw it with one hand, a light also flew past.


    Boom, boom!


    The fireball that hit the hurricane suddenly burst and shook the hurricane.


    Another red light cut through the air, and the hurricane dispersed, revealing the iron winged eagle. The iron winged Eagle suddenly became angry, and his wings fanned, and dozens of wind blades appeared in the air.


    Seeing that these wind blades are about to fly out, the iron winged eagle''s head rings a rapid bell.


    Cao Feng pinched the law with a nervous face and recited quickly in her mouth.


    Dangdang... Dangdang


    One wave after another, the iron winged Eagle trembled, swayed slightly in the air, and fell towards the ground.


    Cao Li was overjoyed and pinched the formula with both hands. The long sword slipped in the air and turned into a sword shadow, cutting at the iron winged eagle.


    Cao Li''s brother and sister cooperated for many years and reached the point of mutual understanding. Their attacks fell on the iron winged eagle in an instant, leaving no gap at all.


    However, what surprised Cao Li happened. The sword of the long sword cut on the iron winged eagle, but only cut off a few feathers, which was far from the goal of seriously injuring the iron winged eagle in his plan.


    In this moment, the iron winged Eagle calmed down. It is the top level spirit beast. The effect of the bronze bell is greatly reduced, and it can earn a moment.


    The iron winged eagle, whose eyes turned red and his wings spread out, turned into a blue light and rushed at the three Chuxiong above the waterfall.


    "Coming!" Cao Li exclaimed with one hand and a small shield in front of him.


    This is a top-level defense magic weapon. Even if the iron winged eagle is a top-level spirit beast, it is not easy to break this shield.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiong also stood up straight, pinched the law with one hand, and blocked a small yellow shield in front of him.


    Cao Li glanced at Chu Xiong suspiciously, but he had no time to ask Chu Xiong carefully.


    Cao Feng also summoned magic weapons and waited in strict array.


    Qingguang came to the three people, poked out a pair of sharp claws like a steel hook and grabbed Cao Feng, the weakest of the three. As the top level spirit beast, the iron winged Eagle has a high intelligence. Naturally, it knows to attack from the weakest place.


    Cao Feng exclaimed, and his hands shot out several spiritual lights one after another. The small shield in front of her grew crazy.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the iron winged eagle''s claw caught Cao Feng''s small shield. With one blow, Cao Feng''s small shield was caught and destroyed!


    Chu Xiong looked surprised. The iron winged eagle''s claws had the power of the top level magic weapon.


    Cao Feng''s face changed wildly and flew back.


    Cao Li a little with one hand, and Xiaodun came to Cao Feng. Another loud noise blocked the attack of the iron winged eagle.


    Hoo!


    The iron winged eagle turned around and came to Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong''s mouth was slightly drawn, and he was amazed. Those with wings are faster than those without wings!


    Having seen the sharp claws of the iron winged eagle, Chu Xiong didn''t expect Xiaodun, so he sang softly, pinched the formula with one hand, and hit several fireballs.


    But how can these middle level Taoist Arts stop the top level spirit beast!


    The iron winged eagle''s speed did not slow down, smashed the fireball technique, and broke the Yellow shield with one claw.


    Chu Xiong was depressed. His last magic weapon was destroyed!


    Now, he really couldn''t take out a decent magic instrument at hand.


    The iron winged eagle will not stop because Chu Xiong has no magic tools. It spreads its wings a little faster.


    A wind blade appeared again in the air. Under its control, these wind blades shot at the three men of Chu Xiong.


    Cao Li has a top-level defense magic weapon. It''s very easy to resist.


    But Chu Xiong is in some trouble. He has no other means except brute force.


    Bear!


    Chu Xiong whispered. He could not let the wind blade hit him and died on the spot!


    In a hurry, he showed the power of bullying bear and became as tough as iron.


    Chu Xiong tried his best to avoid all the wind blades that could be avoided. Chu Xiong bit his teeth and could only resist the wind blades that could not be avoided.


    Dangdang!


    After a storm of attack, several holes appeared in his body. Of course, because he practiced well, his clothes were broken, but his body was not hurt at all.


    "Brother Ye! You!" this time, Cao Li was really surprised.


    This time, he deliberately protected Cao Feng and didn''t attack the iron winged eagle. He just wanted to see Chu Xiong''s ability. But to his surprise, Chu Xiong didn''t use any magic tools. He only blocked the attack of the wind blade with his flesh and did the impossible.


    What''s more, to his surprise, the black hairs exposed in the damaged parts of Chu Xiong''s clothes!

 Chapter 452

    Chu Xiong saw that he was not hurt at all. First he was happy, but he heard Cao Li''s cry and looked down at his hair.


    He secretly told Cao Li that he was not good, so Cao Li found him.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Chu Xiong''s mind suddenly turned.


    However, the iron winged eagle''s first attack did not hurt Chu Xiong, and its second attack had arrived.


    There was a dense sound of breaking the air again in the air, and a piece of blue light fell on Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong immediately withdrew his mind. At this time, his life is the most important. How can he have time to care whether his identity is exposed or not!


    He jumped aside in an instant and avoided most of the wind blades, but there were still a few wind blades cut on him, making several more cuts in his clothes.


    Chu Xiong didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He flashed, jumped aside, pinched it with one hand, and the damage to his clothes disappeared.


    Just when Chu Xiong thought that the iron winged eagle would continue to attack, the iron winged eagle spread its wings and flew away!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. What''s going on? Why did the eagle run away in half?


    In doubt, he took a few steps closer and saw a middle-aged man trying to pick the condensed heart flower next to the stone under the waterfall.


    And the iron winged Eagle fanned its wings and killed the past.


    Before the iron winged Eagle approached, several magic tools flew out on both sides and shot at the iron winged eagle.


    Over the waterfall burst out bursts of light, and the two sides fought together.


    "Brother ye? Just now, what''s the matter with your black hair?" Cao Li looked at Chu Xiong suspiciously, but his hand touched the storage bag around his waist.


    "Ha ha, Cao Daoyou laughed. This is a secret skill I''ve practiced. It makes my whole body beast and increases my defense." Chu Xiong''s brain flashed and replied faintly.


    He once saw in some ancient books that some human friars coveted the powerful flesh of the spirit beast and studied the magic power of the spirit beast incarnated by the true blood of the spirit beast. Now he was in distress, and these legends could be borrowed.


    "Beast turned supernatural power!" Cao Li''s face was stunned. As the top rank friar of the mortal body, he had heard of the beast like magic power, but he didn''t expect that someone had really practiced it.


    You know, the essence blood needed by the beast turned supernatural power must generally be the essence blood of real animals. The essence blood of spirit animals can''t be used at all. He was surprised at Chu Xiong''s identity when he could use the blood essence of a real animal to practice such a magical power.


    "Since Taoist friends have such magical powers, Ningzhen flower is definitely ours." Cao Li understood the origin of Chu Xiong''s black hair and nodded excitedly.


    He took a few steps to the waterfall, pinched his hands, and flew out with a flash of green light.


    Then he patted the storage bag and took out several talismans, all of which were high-level spells.


    In order to get Ningzhen flower and promote to real person, Cao Li has paid blood.


    Chu Xiong blinked, his eyes in a daze.


    I really got through it!


    Chuxiong himself didn''t believe it. He cheated Cao Li so easily.


    Speaking of it, this is also thanks to Cao Li''s frequent wandering in the wilderness and seeing a lot of strange things, so he can accept Chu Xiong''s argument that he will turn animals into gods. If a monk who doesn''t usually go out of the mountain, he may not be able to trust Chu Xiong.


    The violent fluctuation of aura attracted Chu Xiong''s attention. He was shocked and came to Cao Li''s side.


    The iron winged eagle was cast an array by more than a dozen people below, and was trapped in the air with the water dragon of the waterfall.


    The spirit light on the iron winged Eagle flashed wildly, and bursts of spirit pressure rushed to the four directions. Unfortunately, although it is the top level spirit beast, it is powerless in the face of the Dharma array jointly performed by more than a dozen people.


    At this time, Cao Li shouted and hit the long sword with one hand.


    The long sword in the air trembled, and an amazing aura fluctuated on the long sword. Cao Li''s face became a little pale with the strength of the spirit pressure of the long sword.


    He was pouring his aura into the past. The difficulty of the iron winged Eagle exceeded his expectations. Obviously, he had given up the idea of catching it alive.


    The iron winged Eagle struggled more and more violently in the water dragon. The face of the people who controlled the Dharma array below became much ugly, and their bodies shook slightly, looking like they were about to fall.


    Cao Li''s eyes flickered and dared not delay any longer. Once the iron winged eagle was separated from the water dragon, it was almost impossible for them to catch it again.


    "Cut!" Cao Li shouted.


    As soon as the long sword in the air swung, a sword mark flashed, and then flew out and cut at the iron winged Eagle trapped by the water dragon.


    When the iron winged Eagle saw the sword mark, he obviously felt the threat. His body kept twisting and his blue light flashed wildly. Unfortunately, is the water dragon controlled by more than a dozen people with the help of array so easy to break free?


    A blue light passed, the iron winged eagle and the water dragon were all divided into two, and a piece of blood was shed in the air.


    "Succeeded!"


    "We succeeded!"


    "Rich!"


    ¡­¡­


    A dozen people under the waterfall cheered in unison, and the excitement was beyond expression.


    Cao Li also looked relaxed and took back the magic weapon.


    "Elder brother, we have succeeded!" Cao Feng came close and looked at the eagle corpse falling into the river with a surprise on his face.


    Chu Xiong stood aside but frowned. He always felt a little strange, but it was strange and unclear.


    The middle-aged man standing on the bank jumped again and jumped onto the stone in the middle of the river. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he wanted to take down the condensed heart flower.


    Everyone''s eyes also received the magic weapon, and their eyes fell on him.


    Just then, the river rolled and several water swords shot out.


    The speed of the water sword was as fast as lightning. Chu Xiong stood on the waterfall and didn''t see it at all. The middle-aged man had been hit by several water swords and had several more blood holes.


    Poop!


    The middle-aged man turned over and fell into the water and floated away.


    "Real beast!" a startling cry came from Chuxiong''s waist. Chu Xiong understood that it was the sound of blue ice.


    "Real beast! You said it was a real beast that just shot underwater?" Chu Xiong asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I felt a trace of true Qi from the blow just now. Ordinary spirit beasts can''t show it. They can only be real beasts."


    "A real animal? It seems that this mission is not simple!" Chu Xiong frowned. He didn''t recover his strength now. Suddenly he met a real animal, which was still quite troublesome.


    When Chu Xiong and LAN Bing talked, the banks on both sides of the river were in chaos.


    "Who!"


    "Who is the sneak attack?"


    "Come out!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people summoned the magic weapon again and waited in a tight array. Others chased the middle-aged man''s body away.


    One wave is not flat, another wave rises.


    "Big brother!" Cao Feng''s face was ugly.


    "Little sister, the war will start soon. Show your hidden magic power and run back quickly. Remember, don''t look back and leave me alone." Cao Li''s lips trembled and told Cao Feng.

 Chapter 453

    "Brother, I want to go with you." Cao Feng was stunned and shook her head like a rattle.


    "If you don''t go, we can''t go. It''s a real animal!" Cao Li looked ferocious. He glared at Cao Feng and said.


    Of course, Chuxiong has used the ear of the wind, and their conversation has not escaped Chuxiong''s ears.


    Cao Li has the cultivation of the top rank of the body, and he knows the power of that blow in the water.


    Because of this, he was well aware of the terrible of the underwater enemy. Even if he stayed, it was a lot of bad luck, not to mention Cao Feng, who had only high-level cultivation.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to tell Chu Xiong about this.


    "Brother ye, I''m afraid the next one is a powerful guy. We must do it together. The next group of brothers can''t stop it." Cao Li turned around and said in a hurry.


    Chuxiong''s eyebrows picked a few, and Cao Li''s mind understood that Cao Li planned to pull himself against the real animals below with him and buy more time for Cao Feng to escape.


    Chu Xiong fought against real people and real animals. These mortal cultivation guys can''t resist at all.


    "All listen to Cao Daoyou." Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly and agreed with Cao Li.


    Cao Li has Cao Li''s idea, and Chu Xiong has Chu Xiong''s idea.


    There is a real animal, blue ice, around Chuxiong''s waist. At the critical moment, it definitely has the strength to compete with underwater guys. In that case, Chu Xiong plans to cooperate with Cao Li to see if he can fish in troubled waters and catch a big one.


    "OK, the guys below may be a little powerful, but we will have no problem together." Cao Li was overjoyed at the speech.


    After that, he jumped down the waterfall with a flash of inspiration.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and followed Cao Li.


    At this time, the water level in the river suddenly rose by Zhang Xu.


    Several water swords were shot out. The targets of these water swords were those people on both sides of the Strait.


    Everyone has seen the power of the water sword for a long time. At this time, when they saw the water sword attack, their faces changed greatly. How dare they take it!


    They suddenly turned into light and fled in all directions.


    But the speed of the water sword was much faster than those of these people. In an instant, several people were shot by the water sword and fell to the ground.


    In addition, several people used some life-saving magic skills and narrowly escaped the water sword, but they were also pale and scared.


    This time, a cloud of water burst out in the river, and a blue figure rushed out.


    Chu Xiong was in the air, his eyes twinkled slightly, and he looked a little surprised.


    Because he is familiar with the blue shadow. It is a giant snake much bigger than the blue ice!


    "Water Gang snake!" Cao Li exclaimed, and his face became very ugly.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t recognize the snake, but Cao Li, the captain of the animal hunting team, does. Of course, he also knew the existence of Shuigang snake from some ancient books.


    The water Gang snake is a real animal in adulthood. It can use the water sword magic power. The power of each water sword is comparable to the top level magic weapon. A water Gang snake in the water can continuously display its powerful water sword, which is comparable to the existence of invincible.


    Now the snake is in a big river with sufficient water. For Cao Li and others, it is really the worst case.


    "Damn it!" Cao Li jumped to the bank beside the river with his feet in the air.


    Chu Xiong also fell behind him.


    "Water Gang snake? What magic power does it have?" know yourself and the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. Since Cao Li knows the origin of the snake, Chu Xiong naturally wants to ask.


    Now Chu Xiong and Cao Li face the enemy together. In order to improve the chance of survival, Cao Li moves his lips and tells Chu Xiong everything about Shuigang snake.


    The more Chu Xiong listened, the higher his eyebrows frowned.


    The water Gang snake is more difficult than the original blood tiger!


    Hiss


    "You killed my gatekeeper eagle, so give it back with your life." Shuigang snake vomited his letter and saw a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    Cao Li and others couldn''t understand, but Chu Xiong understood.


    The blue snake talked to himself, and genuine Qi gushed out of him.


    Another water sword flew out and shot at everyone present, including Cao Li and Chu Xiong.


    Ah ah!


    A few screams sounded again. Cao Li and Chuxiong were shot several times. They couldn''t die anymore.


    The three guys on Chuxiong''s side were lucky. Cao Li blocked all the water swords.


    The power of water sword is as powerful as the top level magic weapon. Cao Li blocked it, but his face is not good-looking, and his aura consumption is not small.


    "Brother ye, why don''t you call out your magic weapon?" Cao Li asked suspiciously.


    At the beginning, facing the flying spirit beast of the iron winged eagle, Chu Xiong didn''t take out his magic tools. Cao Li also said that Chu Xiong was big. Now he is facing real animals. Chu Xiong doesn''t use magic tools yet. Cao Li is really confused.


    "Hehe, to be honest with Cao Daoyou, I''m a physical trainer." Chu Xiong smiled awkwardly.


    "Body repair!" Cao Li was stunned.


    The other three are also stunned. The number of physical cultivation is extremely rare. The main reason is that it is difficult to cultivate and the combat effectiveness is not strong. Ordinary people don''t do such thankless things at all.


    Cao Li never thought that Chu Xiong would be a physical trainer. At this time, his face became more ugly for several points.


    It''s not surprising that physical cultivation is about the body. All the magical powers are in the flesh. In terms of change, it can''t be compared with those who practice Taoism.


    To deal with the blue snake in front of him in the water, Tixiu was shot into a hornet''s nest by the water sword before he could get close to him.


    Cao Li was deeply annoyed. He had known that he should explore the bottom of Chu Xiong, and it wouldn''t be at the end of the day. A top-level friar can''t be of any use.


    "Brother ye, brother Ye!" Cao Li opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, another blue light flickered, and dozens of water swords shot over again.


    Cao Li''s look changed greatly. He can block several water swords. How can he block dozens of water swords?


    "Spread out!" he cried in surprise.


    The five quickly flashed and scattered to one side.


    Ah!


    There were two more screams, and two guys who dodged more slowly took the lunch box.


    This time, there are only three people present.


    Chu Xiong glanced at him, and his face showed a strange color. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or something else.


    Among the remaining people, in addition to Chu Xiong himself, there are Cao Li. With the cultivation of the top level, the water sword can''t hurt them for a moment. Another third person, but a little strange, is Kong Yu!


    This guy who doesn''t have much cultivation lives longer than most people, and he doesn''t have any injuries.


    Cao Li noticed Kong Yu''s strange.


    The lone wolf team was basically annihilated. Cao Li had been angry for a long time. At this time, seeing Kong Yu leading the way intact, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and rush over.


    "Kong Yu, you..." Cao Li''s words were still on his lips. A blue light burst out in the river, and a shadow pulled towards Cao Li.


    That blue light is the tail of Shuigang snake!

 Chapter 454

    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Cao Li''s body was pulled out.


    Then the snake tail pulled towards Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong is not good at speed. He can''t escape the attack of snake tail. In order to avoid being killed by a tail, he gave a low drink.


    Little magic!


    Bear!


    Chu Xiong showed his two strongest powers at the same time.


    Pop!


    Without waiting for Chu Xiong''s powers to be fully displayed, his body was also pulled out. Broke a forest and barely stopped. Thanks to Chu Xiong''s black bear spirit beast, if ordinary human beings, they will definitely be broken.


    Chu Xiong took a breath and felt a burst of pain all over his body.


    His body is strong. Ordinary magic tools can''t hurt him at all, but the guy who smoked him is a real animal. The power of real animals is much greater than magic tools!


    Chu Xiong slowly turned over. At this time, Cao Li in the distance also stood up, and a little light appeared on him, urging his long sword.


    His top-level magic weapon small shield was full of cracks, fell to the ground and destroyed.


    At this time, Cao Li didn''t care about his treasure. The blue snake''s tail swept the river, and the dense water sword shot at him.


    Cao Li bit his teeth and drove his long sword to form a sword shadow in front of him, temporarily resisting the attack of the water sword. But his aura decreased rapidly. It was obvious that he couldn''t last long.


    "Brother Ye! Come and help me!" at the critical moment, he naturally thought of Chu Xiong. He shouted and looked at Chu Xiong.


    It doesn''t matter. Chu Xiong just disappeared, but there was a huge black bear nine meters tall in the mess!


    His eyes were stunned. The water Gang snake had overwhelmed him. Suddenly, the black bear appeared, which made him feel desperate. According to the existence of the iron winged eagle, he instantly judged that the black bear was under the water Gang snake.


    Chu Xiong was about to come forward to help, but he saw Cao Li''s spirit flash, didn''t want the long sword, and flew into the forest. He has given up his resistance and fled with all his strength.


    "Bad!" Chu Xiong frowned and whispered.


    As if to confirm Chu Xiong''s words, the figure of Shuigang snake flashed, rushed out of the river, turned into a blue light and flew to Cao Li. Water Gang snake is a real animal. It can fly.


    No matter how fast Cao Li is, can he fly fast?


    Chu Xiong blinked and noticed that Kong Yu was running in one direction. He took a deep breath and decided to catch the guy and ask what was going on?


    So Chu Xiong''s body flashed and chased him.


    Chu Xiong''s speed is much slower than that of a real animal, but Kong Yu''s cultivation is not high and he runs slower in the mountains and forests.


    After several breaths, Chu Xiong came behind him.


    Seeing this, Kong Yu was shocked. The method in his hand changed again and again, trying to make his speed so fast.


    But all this was in vain in front of Chu Xiong. He stretched out his bear''s paw, grabbed Kong Yu''s back and lifted it up.


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me, I''m the pet of Lord snake sword." Kong Yu screamed in horror.


    He gave an answer that surprised Chu Xiong.


    "Pets? Can people also be pets of real animals?" Chu Xiong said faintly. Of course, this was translated by LAN Bing. Kong Yu understood it.


    The black bear suddenly spoke, which made Kong Yu look stunned. He gasped heavily and tried to keep himself calm.


    "You, you are Lord Ye!" Chu Xiong''s height and appearance have undergone earth shaking changes, but the voice made by blue ice has not changed at all, so Kong Yu instantly recognized Chu Xiong''s real identity.


    "Eh! Do you still recognize me?" Chu Xiong was stunned and immediately reacted. Kong Yu recognized him by his voice. But he didn''t care.


    "Tell me, why did you bring us here?" Chu Xiong asked.


    From Kong Yu''s words, he heard that Shuigang snake was called snake sword. In addition, Kong Yu was subdued by snake sword and became its pet. I have to say, this snake is still a little strange. Moreover, it''s strange that Kong Yu has become a pet of snake sword and has to bring people to the wilderness among humans.


    "I don''t know. I just follow the orders of Lord snake sword." Kong Yu shook his head, but his eyes flickered and insincere.


    "Tell the truth!" Chu Xiong''s voice was fierce, and he exerted a little force in his hand.


    Boom!


    Kong Yu immediately felt the pain as if his bone had been broken.


    Ah!


    He screamed.


    "Hurry up!" Chu Xiong threatened again. Snake sword went after Cao Li. Chu Xiong understood that he didn''t have much time left for him. He must seize the time.


    "I said, I said." Kong Yu begged for mercy with his mouth open. He was sweating with pain and couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Chu Xiong felt a little relaxed when he heard the speech. Kong Yu''s face looked better.


    He frowned and looked embarrassed.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes were cold and his palm moved slightly.


    "No, no, I said." Kong Yu''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said.


    "Lord snake sword asked me..." Kong Yu''s words just came out. Suddenly, a strange wave came out of Kong Yu.


    Chu Xiong shrunk his pupils and threw Kong Yu in his hand. However, before Kong Yu was thrown out, his head burst and a piece of blood splashed.


    Regardless of the blood on his body, Chu Xiong turned and looked into the air behind him.


    Where is a big blue snake tens of meters long, with a man in its mouth? It''s Cao Li!


    However, Cao Li''s eyes were closed and his seven orifices were bleeding. He was dead.


    The leader of the top ten beast hunting team in the wilderness Pavilion, whose cultivation at the top of the body has only supported several breaths in front of a real beast. The gap between the two is much larger than that between ordinary bodies.


    "Where did you come from?" snake sword spit out his letter and kept looking up and down at Chu Xiong, with a strange light in his eyes.


    "You don''t care where I came from. I want to ask you why you cheated these people here?" Chuxiong asked with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You say these humans?" snake sword looked at Chu Xiong again, and his pupils widened slightly. "You are the one wearing a hat in this group of humans!" he smelled the taste of Chu Xiong and was really surprised.


    Chu Xiong came like a man, and he didn''t recognize him.


    "Yes, I''m Chuxiong. My Taoist friend is called snake sword." Chuxiong arched his hand. If you can, try not to fight.


    "It''s interesting that a black bear has mixed with a group of people. They haven''t found it yet. It seems that you are more suitable to be my pet than the dead guy." the snake sword''s eyes moved and flashed a dangerous light. It had no intention to answer Chu Xiong''s question at all.


    "Since you''re not going to tell me the reason why you lied to these humans, I have one more thing to do. Let''s go first." Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed.

 Chapter 455

    Shua Shua


    A water sword fell in front of Chu Xiong and dug more than a dozen holes in the ground.


    "Want to go? You have to ask me." snake sword smiled.


    "Do you want to keep me for dinner?" Chuxiong grinned.


    "I told you to keep you as my pet. The black bear is really stupid." snake sword spit out a letter and said disdainfully.


    "I can''t be a pet." Chu Xiong shook his head.


    "It''s not something you don''t want to do. Don''t you know your situation?" said the snake sword. His eyes stood up and his body exuded an amazing momentum.


    Chu Xiong suddenly felt his whole body tight and the air seemed to stagnate. He felt very laborious every time he breathed.


    The level of beasts is much more strict than that of human beings. Once the real beast is powerful against the spirit beast, the general spirit beast has no power to fight back, and only has to sit and wait to die.


    Fortunately, Chu Xiong is not an ordinary spirit beast. When he feels the pressure, he urges the bully bear in his body to make a decision. Reiki circulated in his body for a while, and he returned to normal.


    Um!


    This time, it was Shuigang snake''s turn to be stunned. He never lost his hand in front of the spirit beast. This is the first time that a black bear can resist its momentum without being affected.


    "How did you do that?" snake sword''s eyes narrowed slightly and felt that the black bear in front of him was special. Of course, it''s just something special. The top level spirit beast has not seen it and can''t turn the sky.


    "No comment." Chuxiong said faintly. Shuigang snake has released hostility to him. How can Chu Xiong answer each other''s questions.


    "Hum, it seems that you don''t know the difference between real animals and spirit animals. You should have spent a long time in the human world and your brain is broken." the snake sword snorted coldly and moved slightly.


    When he moved, Chu Xiong''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he felt a blue shadow on the left like lightning.


    Snake tail!


    Chu Xiong exclaimed in his heart.


    The snake sword said and suddenly shot.


    When the real beast attacked, Chu Xiong dared not neglect anything. His palms suddenly became bigger, gathered his whole body''s strength on his palms and patted the blue snake tail.


    Pa Pa!


    When Chu Xiong clapped his hands on the snake''s tail, he felt a huge force spread to his whole body along his arms. Fortunately, he has practiced bully bear determination, and his body has reached iron hardness. Otherwise, he will suffer no small internal injury if he doesn''t die.


    But at this point, Chu Xiong''s body could no longer stand. He was pulled out by the snake''s tail.


    Click, click


    Chu Xiong''s huge body, coupled with his huge inertia, broke many huge trees several meters thick, and flew about 50 meters before he could stop.


    These trees did not bring trouble to Chu Xiong. With his current body, even if he hit the mountain, the mountain collapsed. But it was a real animal that hit him. The tail of a real animal is comparable to the existence of a real instrument.


    Chu Xiong felt as if all his internal organs had moved. He couldn''t hold back and vomited blood.


    Before Chu Xiong got up, there was a blue light in the air, and the snake tail came again.


    Chu Xiong was hurt when he hit him. He didn''t dare to take another hit, but he was not good at speed and couldn''t hide at all!


    At this critical juncture, a light blue water film suddenly appeared on Chuxiong''s body.


    The snake tail pumped on the water film, trembled a few times, and was bounced aside.


    It is only the blue ice on Chuxiong''s waist that can block the attack of real animals so easily.


    Blue ice, move!


    Snake sword''s eyes stared, showing an unbelievable look.


    "What a beast!" he spit out his letter, with a surprised look in his eyes.


    "Brother Xiong, are you okay?" Lan Bing leaned out and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right, thanks to you, otherwise I''m really in danger this time." Chu Xiong stood up and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s all right. I''ll deal with it with you. We''re afraid it won''t work together. Besides, there''s iron rhinoceros. Let it out, too. The three of us have so many powerful animals that we have to deal with this guy." Lan Bing threw up his letter from Chu Xiong and said angrily.


    "Snake!" snake sword noticed that blue ice was a snake like beast like it, and two inexplicable lights were emitted from his eyes.


    He stopped talking, his body flashed and came to Chu Xiong''s head. The snake tail hit him.


    This time, Chu Xiong can clearly feel that the power of snake tail has increased a lot.


    Hoo!


    Blue ice collected the water film, swept his tail and pulled it back.


    Boom!


    The tails of the two giant snakes collided with each other, causing a strong shock wave. The surrounding trees fell down, and Chu Xiong tried his best to stabilize his body.


    The impact between real animals and real animals is not small in its aftereffect. If the spirit beast or human with poor strength is closer, it will be directly killed by the afterwave.


    However, Chu Xiong is the top level spirit beast. The power of the afterwave can''t hurt him.


    Boom, boom


    The blow failed. Two real beasts and other giant snakes beat each other in the air.


    Somehow, they didn''t show their defense magic, and all attacked each other with strong physical strength.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and stared at the air. He was worried. He couldn''t fly and couldn''t help Chuxiong at all.


    Not good!


    Chu Xiong murmured in his heart and clenched his fists. He saw clearly that although blue Bing was strong, the snake sword was stronger. Every time they hit, blue Bing would be hurt, but the snake sword was not hurt. The snake sword is much stronger than blue ice in the strength of the body.


    Moreover, Chu Xiong feels that the true Qi of snake sword is much stronger than that of blue ice. He doesn''t know the division of real animals, but at present, the equal level of snake sword is obviously higher than that of blue ice.


    Chu Xiong was secretly worried. Suddenly, he remembered that he had a broken empty finger.


    Broken air refers to his only long-distance magic power. If you hit the snake sword, it should be able to cause a little trouble.


    Chu Xiong stared nervously at the two giant snakes in the air, waiting for a good opportunity.


    Boom, boom


    The two snakes got closer and tangled up to attack each other. In this way, Chu Xiong couldn''t find the opportunity to break his empty fingers.


    Chu Xiong was in a hurry. Suddenly, a strange wave enveloped him.


    He''s smart all over. He''s really familiar with the feeling. The feeling that he had just entered the real animal area, which made him suspicious, came again!


    This time Chu Xiong was very sure that something must have been staring at him.


    He took a deep breath and looked around.


    The surrounding trees were blown down by the shock wave and were in a mess.


    While he was searching carefully, a big hand turned by green light flew out of the fallen trees.


    Chu Xiong''s pupil shrinks. This green hand is not transformed by a spirit tool, but completely composed of true Qi!

 Chapter 456

    It''s not necessary to ask who is hiding in the dark, who is either a real person or a real animal. In the wilderness, in Chu Xiong''s view, the other party must be a real animal.


    A spirit beast has overwhelmed Chu Xiong and LAN Bing. Another one comes. How can we fight?


    Chu Xiong was surprised. His men kept on working. He took a breath and slapped his right palm heavily.


    His bear''s paw, which was bigger than a millstone, was patted on the green hand.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the green light and the big hand flashed, which turned into countless branches and wrapped around Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong was surprised. He didn''t expect this change in the green hand. He quickly shook his arms and stimulated the strength of his whole body. The branches creaked as if they were about to be broken. At this time, the light on the branch flashed and changed into a green hand again, holding Chu Xiong firmly in his hand.


    No!


    Chu Xiong''s heart was in a hurry. The Qi in Dantian was transported to his whole body, and 10000 Jin of power burst out from his body.


    Ha!


    Chu Xiong gave a big drink, supported his arms, and his big green hand trembled slightly and was about to open.


    Eh!


    There was a surprised voice in the forest, and then a flash of light fell on the green hand, and the power of the green hand surged in an instant.


    Chu Xiong felt the infinite power pressing on him. His arms trembled slightly, and he was tightly held by the green hand.


    Then, green light grabbed Chu Xiong and flew towards the woods.


    Chu Xiong was impatient, but Wanjin Juli couldn''t get rid of it. The green light big hand was transformed by genuine Qi, which was qualitatively different from the aura he displayed.


    Breathing, green light came to a huge shadow with Chuxiong in his big hand.


    Chu Xiong was stunned when he looked at the dark shadow.


    Because he is not an ordinary real animal, but a black bear!


    The black bear was slightly shorter than Chuxiong after he showed his little magic power, about eight meters. However, Chuxiong could feel that the black bear had not changed its body, that is, the black bear in front of him was so big.


    Shit!


    Where did the black bear come from? Why did it catch me?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes stared and his mind turned quickly.


    He tried to break away from the capture of the other party. Unfortunately, green light grabbed Chu Xiong like an iron pliers.


    There''s nothing he can do.


    "Who are you? Why did you attack me?" Chu Xiong asked.


    "Who am I? You''ll know later. Now, let''s leave here first." the black bear blinked and showed a trace of joy on his face.


    Unexpectedly, the black bear in front of Chu Xiong has a clear mind and speaks very clearly, which is completely different from the general stupid black bear.


    With that, the black bear pointed to Chuxiong''s forehead, and Chuxiong suddenly felt a wave drilling into his brain. As soon as his little magic power was closed, his body recovered to a height of six meters in an instant.


    "Let''s go." the black bear whispered, and his light flashed and flew away.


    "Brother Xiong!" although Lanbing is fighting with snake sword, how can he not know that such a big thing has happened in Chuxiong. As he shouted, he broke free from the entanglement of snake sword and flew towards Chu Xiong.


    But how could the snake sword let Lanbing go? It laughed twice and entangled Lanbing again.


    Blue Bing was so angry that he burst out more amazing Qi, and the two real animals broke out a more fierce war.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help but watch LAN Bing fight with each other, so he had to worry.


    The black bear flew very fast. After a few breaths, Chu Xiong and the black bear separated from the sight of the two snakes and flew to the horizon.


    Hoo Hoo


    The black bear''s speed is very fast. The green light holds Chu Xiong in his big hand and closely follows the black bear.


    Chu Xiong opened his mouth and planned to ask something. However, he can only open his mouth, but he can''t speak. Just now, the black bear not only blocked Chu Xiong''s magic power, but also his ability to speak.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and his eyes flashed.


    Since the other party caught him alive, Chu Xiong thought that the other party should not kill him, otherwise he would kill him directly. There was no need to take him away.


    "You stay still and I''ll tell you when you get to the place." the black bear looked at Chu Xiong with a strange look in his eyes.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. Why is this look so strange?


    He was still thinking, but the black bear turned around.


    In a flash, the day passed.


    The black bear has been flying away with Chuxiong. For Chuxiong and others, it is a very dangerous wild real animal area. For this black bear, it seems to be walking around in his own yard.


    In this way, when the sun was about to set the next day, the black bear grabbed Chu Xiong and came to a deep mountain.


    The black bear grabbed Chu Xiong and came to a hidden cave in the mountain.


    The hole of this cave is big enough, ten meters high. Of course, if the hole is not high, the black bear can''t get in!


    "Here we are." the black bear looked at his cave and nodded with satisfaction. "This is my cave. You are still my first guest."


    Chuxiong blinked and walked all the way. Chuxiong found that the intelligence of the black bear was very high, which was basically the same as that of people. With the improvement of cultivation, the real beast will have a great spiritual opening. It''s true.


    The black bear went to the cave. The cave was sealed by a huge stone. The black bear put out a palm and pushed it gently.


    Gaga... Gaga


    I don''t know how powerful the black bear is. The ten meter high boulder in its hand is like a stone, which is easily pushed away.


    The black bear walked slowly into the cave. Chu Xiong was also grabbed by the green light and flew in.


    The wall in the cave lit up a fire, which illuminated the passage of the stone cave very brightly.


    Soon, Chu Xiong came to a hall, which was a little big for human beings, about 50 meters high and 100 meters wide, but in Chu Xiong''s opinion, it was just right.


    The black bear came to the center of the hall and sat on a large stone chair. He leaned on his chin with one hand, looked up and down at Chu Xiong, and was silent.


    Chu Xiong opened his mouth and indicated that he could not speak.


    The black bear''s eyes flashed, and with one hand, he took Chu Xiong''s green hand back into his body.


    Chu Xiong felt his whole body loose and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t think you can escape from here. You''ve seen my strength. Once I do it, you have no resistance at all. In addition, you can speak now. Ask if you want to ask." the black bear''s eyes flickered and said softly.


    Chu Xiong moved his shoulders and shook his body. Except that his aura seemed to be bound by something, everything else was fine.


    "As soon as we entered the wilderness, the strange feeling I felt was you? Why did you follow us all the way? Why didn''t you follow us later? Why didn''t you catch me? Why didn''t you catch me earlier? I had to catch it when I fought with snake sword?" Chu Xiong threw out a series of questions.

 Chapter 457

    The black bear''s eyes were wide open and stunned on the stone chair.


    After a while, the black bear frowned slightly, "you have enough problems. However, it''s not that I can''t tell you."


    "Yes, I found you as soon as you entered the wild beast area and caught the green Wolf. I don''t know about killing my men on my territory. Isn''t that strange? As for following you, it''s because I found that there seems to be a same kind in the human team, so I want to see which guy didn''t do it. Then I arrived The boundary of my territory is the territory of snake sword. I can only restrain myself and follow behind quietly. When I found out that you are a black bear, I took action and brought you back. "The black bear thought.


    "Why did you catch me? You haven''t answered me yet." Chu Xiong''s eyes moved slightly.


    The black bear''s eyes flashed, and a strange smile appeared on his face, "You are a black bear, but you walk with human beings. As the owner of the black bear mountains and the co owner of all black bears, of course, it depends on the situation. The reason why I brought you back is because I don''t want to bring you back. Do you think the snake sword can spare you? The snake sword has a lot of resentment with my black bear mountains. He sees that you are a black bear. If I don''t save you, you will never live."


    Chu Xiong was stunned. "Are you saving me?"


    "Good!"


    "Then why don''t you save my partner?"


    "You mean the snake? It''s a real animal. I don''t need to save it. If it wants to run, the snake sword can''t catch it."


    Hearing that Lanbing was not in danger, Chu Xiong was relieved.


    "Thank you for coming here," Chuxiong said.


    "Senior?" the black bear was stunned and frowned slightly. "I''m not your senior. You should call me ''sister''!"


    Sister!


    Chu Xiong was stunned and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    "You, you can''t be, can''t you be a female bear?" he stammered.


    Human men and women can easily distinguish Chu Xiong, but he can''t distinguish the male and female of black bears. After all, he hasn''t really studied other black bears except his own male bear.


    "Female bear? I don''t like the word. It should be a female black bear." the black bear frowned and said softly.


    Chu Xiong suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. Two heterosexual black bears were in a cave. What if there was any misunderstanding?


    He looked around, trying to find a way out of here.


    "Don''t think there are only two of us here, so you have any indecent thoughts about me." the black bear looked at Chu Xiong''s eyes and suddenly picked his eyebrows. He said in a bad tone: "you''re just a spirit beast. I''m a real beast. The identity gap is so big that it''s impossible between us."


    Chu Xiong was thinking about how to get away when he suddenly heard the words of black bear, like a spring breeze, and his heart was relaxed.


    "The status is not enough, not enough." Chu Xiong opened his mouth and gasped for breath.


    "Hum, I don''t know if it''s my bad luck or you''re lucky. The real black bear in this wild mountain has only himself. The other male black bears have the highest cultivation, that is, the top level spirit beast, and there are only two. But I was going to try my best to form a companion with one of them. But I found you at this critical moment. I have to say, your creation The black bear sighed and looked depressed.


    Chuxiong''s mouth twitched.


    This luck, I don''t want it!


    Of course, he shouted silently in his heart, and did not dare to shout out in front of the black bear.


    "By the way, my name is Xiong Miaomiao. What''s your name?" black bear looked at Chu Xiong carefully for a long time, and his face was slightly happy.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped a few times, and his bad feeling became stronger.


    "My name is Chu Xiong." Chu Xiong took a deep breath and replied.


    "Chuxiong? We black bears usually take bear as their surname. If you take Chu as your surname, it''s like a human name." Xiong Miaomiao frowned.


    "I was caught by human beings before I opened my mind. Later, I was named Chu Xiong. I have been using it all the time. Not long ago, I broke away from the bondage of human beings and gained freedom."


    "In that case, it''s not surprising." Xiong Miaomiao nodded.


    Then she raised her hand and a green light shone on Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong was stunned, but Xiong Miaomiao was a real animal. How could Chu Xiong hide her magic power.


    Fortunately, the aura was on him, and he didn''t feel anything unusual.


    "You have no human mark on you. You are indeed a free body." Xiong Miaomiao smiled happily and moved with one hand, and the green light returned to her hand.


    This green light is a magical power to explore. The purpose is to check the situation in Chu Xiong''s body. It does no harm to Chu Xiong.


    The green light was detached, and Chu Xiong''s hanging mental arithmetic was put down.


    "Since you are a free body and a top black bear, I''ll give you a chance to fight with the other two guys. The winner of the three of you can be my Taoist companion." Xiong Miaomiao blinked with a shy expression.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped wildly when he heard the speech, and his face became a little white.


    At this time, Xiong Miaomiao raised his hand and flew out.


    "This is my cave. Ordinary black bears can''t come here without my permission. Today, when you come for the first time, I''ll let you meet some leaders of the black bear mountains to save you any unnecessary trouble when you walk in the black bear mountains." Xiong Miaomiao smiled.


    There are many black bears in the black bear mountains. The only real animals are bear Miaomiao himself, but there are still many other black bear spirit beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash of time, an hour passed.


    It was already dark. Chu Xiong was thinking hard about his escape in the cave. There was a dull sound of footsteps outside the door.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking back at the hole.


    I saw a group of black bears come in slowly. These black bears are much smaller than Chu Xiong and Xiong Miaomiao. They are usually four or five meters.


    When they were outside, they were still noisy. Once they entered Xiong Miaomiao''s cave, they all shut up and became quiet.


    The four meter high black bears walked to the edge of the cave and stood. They fought in a row along the walls on both sides, but they looked messy and uneven.


    The five meter high black bear walked to both sides of Xiong Miaomiao, lined up on both sides, and stood uneven.


    Xiong Miaomiao doesn''t care about this. Black bears are no more intelligent than humans. It''s not easy for medium and high-level black bears to enter the hole and close their mouth.


    Dong Dong


    There were several dull footsteps, and two more tall guys came in at the mouth of the cave, six meters tall, similar to Chu Xiong''s height.


    Chu Xiong just glanced at them and realized that they must be the other two top-level black bear spirit beasts in Xiong Miaomiao''s mouth.

 Chapter 458

    As soon as the two black bears entered the cave, they saw Chu Xiong in the middle of the cave. Chuxiong is six meters tall, which is similar to their height. In the world of black bear, height represents strength, and Chuxiong''s top cultivation is undoubtedly exposed.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    The two black bears shouted in unison.


    As soon as their voices came out, there was a buzzing echo in the cave.


    Chuxiong can''t tell the male and female of the black bear, but the two black bears can see the gender of Chuxiong at a glance.


    Male!


    They suddenly got a little angry.


    Chu Xiong looked at them and smiled bitterly. The anger on the faces of the two black bears obviously regarded him as a competitor.


    That''s good. He didn''t do anything when he came to the black bear mountains. He already had two enemies.


    "Xiong Ba, Xiong Zhan, you''re coming." Xiong Miaomiao''s original indifferent expression showed a trace of tenderness when he saw the two top black bears.


    "Lord!"


    "Lord!"


    When the two black bears heard the sound of the bear, their eyes lit up and bowed in unison.


    There is no etiquette between black bears, but in order to better control the people, Xiong Miaomiao caught humans in manghuang and taught these black bears. After these black bears learned etiquette, Xiong Miaomiao commanded, which was much more convenient.


    "Come here first." Xiong Miaomiao smiled.


    "Yes," the two bears replied in unison.


    They went to both sides of Xiong Miaomiao and stood in front of the high-level black bear, next to Xiong Miaomiao.


    Chu Xiong also turned around and stood quietly among the black bears.


    At this time, the black bears noticed Chu Xiong standing in the middle.


    There were only two black bears on the top stage. Suddenly, there was a six meter high black bear. These black bears looked different and whispered on the side. It''s a whisper. In fact, they don''t cover up at all. It''s like chatting at home.


    "This guy seems to be new. I haven''t seen him before."


    "Top level cultivation, good guy!"


    "Top level cultivation! So Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan met their opponents."


    "It seems that the Lord has another candidate for his son-in-law!"


    "This guy looks stupid. Can he be the opponent of bear Ba and bear war? They are the genius black bear in our black bear mountain next to the Lord!"


    "It is estimated that it is a black bear on the top of other mountains. It is said that our Lord chose his son-in-law and ran from the top of its mountain."


    "Hiss, our Lord''s national color and natural fragrance. That''s the first appearance in the world. I don''t have enough cultivation. If I have enough cultivation, I have to fight." the black bear said, licking his lips and showing admiration on his face.


    Middle and high-level black bears have simple minds and simple ideas. They will say what they think.


    Chu Xiong heard that his cheeks were red and his whole body was uncomfortable.


    Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan listened, gasped heavily, stared at Chu Xiong, and gritted their teeth there. It is estimated that if Xiong Miaomiao didn''t sit in the middle, they would have to come up and tear Chu Xiong to pieces.


    Xiong Miaomiao listened to the comments of the bears, and the corners of his mouth turned slightly, showing a trace of smile. She looked at the black bear in the cave and saw that the bear was full.


    "Be quiet!" Xiong Miaomiao chuckled.


    As the owner of the black bear mountain range and the only real black bear, Xiong Miaomiao instantly calmed down as soon as she exported.


    The black bears looked at Xiong Miaomiao and waited for her orders.


    Chu Xiong restrained his mood and listened carefully.


    "As you can see, there is another bear in our black bear mountain from today. That''s him." Xiong Miaomiao motioned to Chu Xiong. "His name is Chu Xiong and he will be my man in the future, so I let you come here to know each other."


    Chu Xiong didn''t say a word, so he was divided into Xiong Miaomiao''s men.


    "Chu Xiong! What''s the name?"


    "Yes, our black bear should be bear."


    "That''s a terrible name."


    ¡­¡­


    Black bears have no problem with the an extra Chuxiong in black bear mountains. They just dislike Chuxiong''s name, which is not like that of the black bear.


    However, when Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan heard this, they suddenly became angry and their eyes were angry.


    "Lord, I think this guy named Chu Xiong''s origin is unknown. Let me check his origin carefully and decide whether to leave him." Xiong Ba stepped forward and arched his hands.


    "Lord, I''ve seen this guy for a long time. His eyes turn around. It''s obvious that he doesn''t have the same heart with our black bear mountains. Even if the Lord plans to keep him, Xiong Ba should torture him carefully." Xiong Zhan also came forward and arched his hands.


    Xiong Ba didn''t say to check Chu Xiong. When he came to Xiong Zhan, he was directly tortured. Black bear, who is familiar with Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan, knows that these two guys have moved to kill. If Xiong Miaomiao nods, Chuxiong, a new comer, will definitely not live for three days.


    The bears immediately understood the idea of the two bears, and all looked at Chu Xiong sympathetically, feeling that Chu Xiong was more dangerous than good.


    "I know his origin. You don''t need to check it again." Xiong Miaomiao smiled and waved his hand.


    When Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan heard this, his face changed and he gasped heavily.


    "In addition, I have one more thing to announce. Chu Xiong will also participate in the battle of choosing a son-in-law in a month." Xiong Miaomiao said with a smile.


    Wow


    Although the bears had guessed the result for a long time, when Xiong Miaomiao really announced it, the bears became chaotic.


    "Sure enough, he will join the war."


    "Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan are in trouble."


    "There is another competitor. I don''t know who can hold the winner in the end!"


    ¡­¡­


    The black bears talked a lot.


    Chu Xiong''s mouth twitched slightly. He really had no idea about Xiong Miaomiao.


    The battle of choosing a son-in-law, you don''t have to ask, must be to let him fight with Xiong Zhan and Xiong Ba to compete for the opportunity to be Xiong Miaomiao''s double cultivation partner.


    "Chuxiong, in a month, you will fight with Xiong Ba and Xiong. The winner can become my double monk. In another month, I allow you to choose the cave at will in the black bear mountains and practice by yourself. In a month, I will send someone to inform you of the competition place." Xiong Miaomiao looked at Chuxiong and nodded with a smile.


    Chu Xiong''s face became very ugly and he stood at a loss.


    "Now that everyone knows him, let''s go." Xiong Miaomiao waved his hand.


    "Yes!" shouted the black bear in the cave.


    Then, the black bears slowly walked out of the cave.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved slightly. Xiong Miaomiao just let him move freely. Now, can he run!


    Chuxiong''s spirit was shocked.


    He took a deep breath, mingled with the black bear and walked outside the cave.


    Sure enough, Xiong Miaomiao didn''t stop Chu Xiong.


    Hey, hey, now that I''ve left here, I won''t come back. Chuxiong felt happy and stepped up at his feet.


    Seeing that Chu Xiong was about to leave the cave, suddenly a green light hit Chu Xiong.

 Chapter 459

    Chu Xiong was stunned, and a gentle voice came behind him.


    "You came to the Black Bear Mountain for the first time to prevent you from getting lost. I put a mark on you. If there is nothing special, you''d better not leave the mountain for hundreds of miles." Xiong Miaomiao said with concern.


    "Thank you." Chu Xiong sighed and arched his hands.


    Then Chu Xiong disappeared into the mountains.


    "Xiong Zhan, what about another guy?" Xiong Ba went to the door of the cave and frowned at the bear Zhan beside him.


    "Hum, I wanted to clean him up with him. But the Lord has put a mark on him just now. Once I do it, the Lord will notice and can only let him live a few more days." Xiong Zhan snorted coldly, muttering with some dissatisfaction.


    "How many more days to live? Hey, it''s just a few days." Xiong Ba suddenly turned his eyes and said with a low smile.


    "Oh? Listen to you, you have a way?" Xiong Zhan blinked.


    "Of course, you see." Xiong Ba smiled and turned to another mountain forest.


    Xiong Zhan looked at Xiong BA''s back, turned his mouth, sneered, and left.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how big the Black Bear Mountain is, but Xiong Miaomiao tells Chuxiong that it''s not necessary to move within a hundred miles. Chuxiong doesn''t want to attract her attention.


    After he left Xiong Miaomiao''s cave, he changed to a mountain, found a secluded cave and lived down.


    "Blue ice doesn''t know what''s going on?" Chu Xiong touched his chin and was worried.


    Fortunately, blue ice is also a real animal. Even if it is not the opponent of snake sword, it should be no problem to escape.


    After taking back his mind, Chu Xiong thought of his own problem again.


    His time is only one month. In a month, he will participate in the battle of choosing his son-in-law. Chu Xiong is confident of defeating those two guys. Just, after defeating these two guys, do you really become Xiong Miaomiao''s Taoist companion?


    Chu Xiong shook his head. It''s impossible!


    What should I do?


    Chu Xiong frowned and thought hard about countermeasures.


    After a long time, Chu Xiong thought of a way. That''s to burn the mark left by Xiong Miaomiao in his body with annihilation inflammation, and then escape here.


    However, with his current cultivation, even if he lifted the mark hundreds of miles away, it won''t take long for Xiong Miaomiao to catch up with him.


    Chu Xiong pondered for a while. In his case, the safest way is to break through cultivation and further become a real animal.


    As long as he becomes a real animal, all problems will be solved.


    Chu Xiong stood up and walked around the cave, thinking secretly.


    After a while, he shook his head and walked out of the cave.


    He lacks the power of soul and can''t recover in the cave anyway. The best way is to find some natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, others are not familiar with the land. It''s not easy to find Tiancai and Dibao. The best way is to ask the black bear in the mountain.


    Chuxiong''s nose moved slightly. His eyes brightened and ran out in one direction.


    Not long after, he came to the entrance of a cave.


    Chu Xiong sniffed hard again, and his eyebrows wrinkled. Because it''s closer, the taste is really bigger.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help sneezing.


    "Sneeze!"


    "Who?" a simple voice came from the cave.


    Then a shadow came out.


    In front of Chu Xiong was a round faced black bear. There are also differences between black bears and black bears. As long as you see more, you will find some specific characteristics of them. Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed. Coincidentally, he had seen this black bear in Xiong Miaomiao''s cave. It was a high-level black bear.


    Of course, Chu Xiong didn''t know the name of the other party. At that time, there were dozens of black bears in the cave. Xiong Miaomiao didn''t let these black bears introduce themselves.


    "Are you Chuxiong?" the round faced black bear opposite had a wary face, but when he saw Chuxiong''s face, his face showed a look of doubt.


    Fortunately, Chuxiong doesn''t know each other. The other party knows Chuxiong. After all, there may not be another black bear in the black bear mountains for many years. Chuxiong, who suddenly emerged, is the most mentioned black bear in the black bear mountains in recent days.


    "It would be great if you knew me." Chu Xiong was overjoyed. "I''m really Chuxiong. What''s your name? I live nearby. Today I''m out to visit my neighbors."


    For Chu Xiong''s enthusiasm, the round faced black bear frowned slightly, and his face was full of vigilance.


    "My name is Xiong Zhuang. Visit my neighbor? You can''t lie to me," Xiong Zhuang said, turning and running to Chuxiong''s right.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He came to visit his neighbor. He didn''t say a word. Why did the other party say a mindless word and run away?


    Cheat?


    Where did you see that?


    Chu Xiong looked down at himself. He was dressed in black, which was different from most black bears. However, this is not uncommon!


    Because Chu Xiong once saw Xiong Miaomiao and two other top black bears dressed in Xiong Miaomiao''s cave. The middle and high-level ones were all naked.


    But Chu Xiong is the top level spirit beast. There''s no problem wearing clothes!


    Chu Xiong scratched his head. He couldn''t figure out the situation.


    forget it!


    Follow me.


    Chu Xiong thought in his heart and followed him.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong saw Xiong Zhuang in front of him stop, stand in a big tree and look up at something.


    Chu Xiong walked slowly over and looked up. He saw a big beehive hanging on the branch.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped and felt that he had found the reason for his suspicion.


    Xiong Zhuang turned back and looked at Chu Xiong.


    "You know, it''s OK to break into my territory today. You''re new here. Let me tell you some rules. Every black bear in the Black Bear Mountain has its own territory. When you''re free, you''d better not go to the territory of other bears. If the other party thinks you''re an intruder, you''ll get into trouble." Xiong Zhuang looked at the tall and strong black bear and his eyes flashed, Han Sheng said with Han Qi.


    It''s also because Chuxiong is a top-level black bear. If Chuxiong''s cultivation is a little lower, Xiong Zhuang is not so easy to talk.


    "Doesn''t every bear walk around in his own territory?" Chu Xiong was stunned. He heard about the rules of black bears for the first time. They look different from human rules. Then he has to ask clearly. It''s really difficult to clean up the trouble.


    "Er..." Xiong Zhuang frowned. He didn''t want to tell Chu Xiong, but Chu Xiong was six meters tall, a little taller than him. Xiong Zhuang instinctively didn''t want to offend Chu Xiong, so he relaxed his eyebrows and said slowly: "Each black bear in the Black Bear Mountain has its own territory. This territory is won by itself. The Lord won''t take care of it, but the Lord also said that it is not allowed to kill black bears. In addition, there will be some special resources in the black bear''s own territory. In order to protect these resources, each black bear won''t let other black bears in. If a black bear intrudes into other black bear''s territory without permission , it was discovered. It must have been a big war. "

 Chapter 460

    "Resources?" Chu Xiong was stunned and looked up at the huge beehive.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s the most important treasure in my territory. If you want to rely on your strength, I''ll go to the Lord to judge." Xiong Zhuang trembled when he saw Chu Xiong staring at the honeycomb. He opened his arms and stood in front of Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Honey, he''s not so promising.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Chu Xiong''s mouth shed a glimmer of crystal clear droplets.


    "You leave my territory quickly, or I''ll shout!" Xiong Zhuang was shocked when he saw this.


    Cough


    Chu Xiong coughed a few times and looked away. Chuxiong couldn''t control the instinctive reaction of the black bear''s body, otherwise he wouldn''t be so rude in front of Xiong Zhuang.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your treasure. I came to ask you something." Chu Xiong said, retreating a few steps and indicating that he didn''t want to rob honey.


    Seeing Chu Xiong step back a few steps, Xiong Zhuang looked relaxed. He blinked his eyes and wondered, "what do you want to know? Tell you, I won''t tell you about the treasures in my territory."


    Chuxiong''s eyes turned and he was speechless. He made up his mind with the black bear. Chuxiong was thinking about its treasure.


    Chuxiong smiled and shook his head without explanation.


    "When I first came to the black bear mountains, I wanted to know where I could find something to restore the power of my soul?" Chu Xiong said slowly.


    "The power of soul? What is it?" Xiong Zhuang was stunned.


    Xiong Zhuang is just a high-level black bear. Where does he know about such a high-end topic as the power of soul.


    Um


    Chu Xiong was stunned. Xiong Zhuang didn''t know what the power of the soul was. How could he explain it?


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly and scratched his head. He suddenly felt as if he had found the wrong bear.


    "I don''t know the power of soul, but Xiong Ba should know that he is the smartest black bear in our black bear mountain. It is said that the Lord has the greatest chance to recruit a son-in-law." Xiong Zhuang thought.


    "Xiong Ba!" Chu Xiong murmured.


    Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan are his competitors. If he asks, can Xiong Ba tell him?


    Ask first. Chu Xiong secretly made up his mind.


    "Since Xiong Ba may know, let me ask him. Do you know where Xiong BA''s cave is?"


    "Xiong BA''s cave, of course I know." Xiong Zhuang said proudly with his chin raised.


    "Brother Xiong Zhuang, please show me the way." Chu Xiong arched his hand.


    "Yes, but I''ll show you the way. You must leave my territory quickly."


    "Yes." Chu Xiong nodded.


    "Well, I''ll give you some advice." Xiong Zhuang raised his hand.


    Chu Xiong looked down Xiong Zhuang''s fingers. It was the highest mountain nearby.


    Black bear divides its territory according to its strength. As the strongest existence under Xiong Miaomiao, Xiong Ba naturally occupies a good place.


    "That''s Xiong BA''s territory. You''d better shout at the foot of the mountain when you go. It''s misunderstood and killed you." Xiong Zhuang reminded.


    "Thank you!" Chu Xiong arched his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Xiong Zhuang''s territory, Chu Xiong drilled into the mountain forest and came to the mountain where Xiong BA was located from the nearest route.


    He looked at Xiong BA''s mountain. Since Xiong Zhuang said he wanted to shout, he naturally came according to the rules.


    "Xiong Ba! Xiong Ba!" Chu Xiong shouted.


    His voice contains aura. Even if Xiong Ba is higher and more hidden, he will be able to hear it.


    Sure enough, Chu Xiong just shouted twice, and there was a loud noise in the mountain.


    "Who! Who''s calling me?" it''s in bear language. Don''t ask, it must be Xiong ba.


    "Is that Xiong Ba? I''m Chuxiong from the new black bear mountains."


    "Chu Xiong! Wait for me." Xiong Ba replied in surprise.


    Chu Xiong stood and waited. In a flash, half a column of incense passed.


    Xiong Ba walked out of the woods and came to Chu Xiong.


    It is wearing shorts, cut sleeves, open arms, wearing very strange.


    "Brother Xiong ba." Chu Xiong smiled and arched his hands.


    "Chuxiong." Xiong Ba arched his hand and looked at Chuxiong with a strange look. "Brother Chu came to my territory. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry to say that. I really have something to ask brother Xiong ba." Chu Xiong scratched his head, showing a simple and honest look.


    "Oh! Tell me something." Xiong Ba glanced at Chu Xiong unexpectedly.


    "I don''t know if brother Xiong Ba knows the power of soul?" Chu Xiong asked.


    "The power of soul! What''s brother Chu doing with this?" Xiong BA was stunned, and then asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I have suffered some damage to my soul because of some things, so I need to find something that can make up for my soul." Chu Xiong had already thought about it when he came. He was in the black bear mountains. If he wanted to find what he needed, he had to tell the truth. Because if he goes around in circles, Xiong Ba, as a black bear, may not understand.


    "So it is." Xiong Ba frowned slightly and walked up and down in front of Chu Xiong with his hands on his back.


    "This thing is a little difficult, difficult!" Xiong Ba shook his head and sighed as he paced.


    "Oh! Listen to brother Xiong Ba, do you know where to find a way to restore the power of the soul?" the meaning in Xiong BA''s words was very obvious, and Chu Xiong was overjoyed.


    "There are things, but the location of that thing is quite special. If you want to get it, you are bound to take great risks." Xiong Ba stopped and said slowly.


    "What is it? Where is it?" Chu Xiong asked eagerly. "If brother Xiong Ba can give me a hand, I will certainly repay you handsomely."


    "Good news is useless. Since brother Chu is so eager to restore his soul, I''ll tell brother Chu. However, whether he can get it depends on brother Chu''s luck." Xiong Ba smiled.


    Chu Xiong was overjoyed at the speech. He quickly held his breath and listened quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Chuxiong came to a mountain.


    "There is the stone ape mountain in front of Xiong ba. According to him, there is a spiritual spring in the stone ape mountain, which can restore the power of the soul after taking it. However, there are many stone apes in the mountain. Once they are entangled by stone apes, the danger is not small." Chu Xiong looked at the green mountain ahead and said to himself.


    The stone ape mountain is close to the black bear mountain. Chuxiong is far more than a hundred miles away from Xiong Miaomiao.


    In order to be here, Chu Xiong spent a lot of time and wasted a lot of words to persuade Xiong Miaomiao to let him come here.


    But Xiong Miaomiao was afraid that Chuxiong had an accident. He put a strong mark on Chuxiong''s body, which made Chuxiong come to the stone ape mountain.


    Although stone ape and black bear are close neighbors, the relationship between them is really general. They are neither friends nor enemies. After all, everyone is active in their own territory. No one will go to each other''s territory.

 Chapter 461

    When you get to someone else''s territory, of course, you should converge.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and made a decision with one hand, exerting a small magic power to restrain his aura.


    As long as the real beast is not too close to him, Chu Xiong believes that no one will find him.


    Ready, Chu Xiong slowly stepped into the mountains.


    Because Chu Xiong''s sense of smell and hearing is particularly sensitive, once he meets any danger on the road, he will avoid it in advance, so after walking for a few days, he doesn''t encounter any danger.


    However, the spirit spring that Xiong Ba told him could restore the power of the soul was not found at all.


    It''s not surprising. Chuxiong also catches low-level spirit beasts to inquire about news all the way, but their cultivation is too low. He doesn''t know anything about Lingquan.


    "It seems that we can only catch some high-level spirit beasts to ask." Chu Xiong touched his chin and pondered for a moment.


    Fortunately, there are not all stone apes in the stone ape mountains. There are other spirit beasts. Chu Xiong catches other spirit beasts and asks. He believes that the real beast in the stone ape mountains should not come to trouble himself.


    Chuxiong sniffed gently with his nose as he walked. After a long time, a familiar smell reached his nose. Chuxiong couldn''t help frowning slightly. Without it, the smell is really bad!


    Chu Xiong took a breath and drilled through the trees. After a while, he appeared at the entrance of a stone cave.


    "Brother inside, can you come out?" Chuxiong said faintly.


    According to the smell, Chu Xiong can tell that the guy inside is still there.


    "Who?" with a nervous cry, a black bear came out with a wary face.


    When he came out, he saw Chu Xiong in front of him and was stunned.


    "My name is Chu Xiong. I came from the black bear mountains." Chu Xiong looked at the black bear in front of him and his eyes lit up.


    The other party is a high-level black bear. He must know a lot more than ordinary spirit beasts, and he is much more likely to inquire about the news of Lingquan.


    "From the black bear mountains?" the black bear was stunned at first, then his face changed slightly, and quickly turned his head and looked around.


    Seeing that everything around him was safe, he looked at Chu Xiong, and his expression became dignified.


    "What are you doing here? Did Xiong Zhan send you?"


    "Bear war!" Chu Xiong was stunned. What''s the relationship between his treasure hunt and bear war? So he smiled, "I think my brother must have misunderstood. I came to the stone ape mountains to find Huishen spring. I know bear war, but I don''t know him well."


    "You''re not sent by bear war?" the black bear looked relaxed. "It''s good if you''re not sent by bear war."


    "Come and find the divine spring?" suddenly, the black bear stared, as if he had heard something terrible.


    "Yes, what''s the problem with finding the divine spring?"


    "Is this your first visit to the stone ape mountains?"


    "Not bad." Chu Xiong nodded.


    "Huishenquan is the stone ape mountain, the treasure of the stone ape old monster''s hole town. Don''t you think of this treasure?" the black bear looked at Chu Xiong strangely.


    "Stone ape old monster, the treasure of the town cave?" Chu Xiong was stunned. He just learned the news of Lingquan from Xiong Ba, but he didn''t know the specific situation.


    "The old stone ape monster is the real beast of the stone ape mountains. Its body is a stone ape. Its skin and flesh are like gold and iron. It has infinite power. It can lift the hill with one arm. It is the most powerful existence of several nearby mountains." the black bear took a slight pull from the corner of his mouth and shook his head. "As for Huishen spring, it is at the mouth of the stone ape old monster. It is looked at by it and regarded as a treasure. Ordinary stone apes don''t have a chance to get a penny, and we black bears don''t have a chance."


    "Oh! The spring is at its mouth!" Chu Xiong frowned and remained silent.


    If Lingquan is at the mouth of a common stone ape, Chu Xiong has little problem getting some Lingquan with his hidden magic power and strength. But Lingquan is at the mouth of the real beast, which is a little troublesome.


    Although Chu Xiong is the top level spirit beast with good strength, he will not arrogantly think that he can get the spirit spring under the eyes of the real beast.


    "Are you the top black bear?" the black bear blinked.


    "Not bad." Chu Xiong nodded absently.


    "Are you really not familiar with bear war?"


    Chu Xiong nodded again, but he was also a little strange. Why does the black bear care so much about bear war? Does he have anything to do with bear war?


    "If you want to get the Lingquan, it''s not impossible." the black bear turned his eyes and said slowly.


    "Oh! You have a way?" Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    "I do have a way, but you have to promise to do me a favor," said the black bear.


    "Do you a favor? Tell me. If I can help, I will promise you." Chu Xiong''s eyes moved slightly. The black bear in front of him seemed to have higher intelligence than those he had seen before.


    "As long as you help me kill the bear war, I''ll help you get the Lingquan." the black bear''s voice was cold.


    "Bear killing war!" Chu Xiong was surprised. Unexpectedly, the black bear in front of him fought with the bear.


    Chu Xiong touched his chin and thought for a moment, gently shook his head, "Xiong Zhan is the top level spirit beast. In addition, he is now concerned by Xiong Miaomiao. If he wants to kill him, he will go to heaven."


    "Really? Even you can''t kill it." the black bear looked helpless.


    "Why do you want me to kill it? Does it have anything against you?" Chu Xiong asked with a twinkle of his eyes.


    "It''s nothing to tell you. I used to belong to the black bear mountains. But once there was a huge beehive in my territory, and I was going to enjoy it. As a result, the beehive was found by the bear war, and we had a big war. I not only lost the beehive, but also was driven out of the territory by it." the black bear said gnashing his teeth.


    After listening to the black bear''s complaint, Chu Xiong''s mouth smoked. The hatred between the black bears can reach the point of life and death because of honey.


    I have to say that the values of people and black bears are completely different!


    "Well, although I can''t kill it, I can guarantee to be seriously injured. Do you think it''s ok?" Chu Xiong thought about it and said slowly.


    There is likely to be a war between him and the bear war. As long as he focuses on it at that time, he can explain to the black bear.


    "Serious injury? OK. But you must focus on it. Its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. Ordinary strength can''t hurt it." the black bear agreed with a look.


    "Now that we have reached a deal, what''s my brother''s name? I''ve introduced myself. You should also introduce you." Chuxiong smiled.


    "My name is Xiong duo," said the black bear.


    "Xiong duo." Chu Xiong nodded, "now you can tell me how to help me get Lingquan."


    "It''s true that Lingquan is at the mouth of the stone ape old monster, but it doesn''t always guard in the cave. Every few days, it leaves the cave for a few days. In these days, it''s its men who guard Lingquan."

 Chapter 462

    "When will it leave?" Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened and excited.


    "Hey hey, you''re lucky. It will leave the cave in five days. Let''s go now. It''s just in time." Xiong duo smiled and sighed.


    "That''s great. Let''s start quickly." Chuxiong said.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go back and clean up the cave and go with you." Xiong duo said.


    "OK!" Chu Xiong nodded.


    However, Chu Xiong''s heart is full of stomach Fei. What can there be in black bear''s cave still needs to be cleaned up


    After a while, the bear came out, but he had a big burden in his hand.


    "Let''s go." Xiong duo greets Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong looked at Xiong duo''s baggage with a strange look.


    General black bears are empty handed. This black bear is really strange. He has to carry a burden when he goes out. Chu Xiong was curious about what was in Xiong duo''s baggage. But the bear doesn''t say much, and Chuxiong can''t ask a black bear.


    So Chu Xiong followed Xiong duo and walked towards a high mountain in the distance.


    After all, Xiong duo has lived in the stone ape mountains for many years. He has long been familiar with the road to the cave of the old stone ape monster.


    Chu Xiong just followed Xiong duo. There was no danger along the way. It took only three days to come to the foot of the mountain where the stone ape old monster was located.


    "This is the territory of the old stone ape monster. Let''s stay here for two days. When the old stone ape monster leaves, we will enter the mountain again, otherwise we will be found as soon as we enter the mountain with the cultivation of the old stone ape monster." Xiong duo looked up at the towering mountain peak.


    "Listen to brother, you''ve been to this mountain before!" Chu Xiong said with a surprise.


    "To tell you the truth, I was driven out of the black bear mountains by the bear war and wandered around in the stone ape mountains. By chance, I once went to huishenquan. Moreover, I also soaked." Xiong duo proudly raised his eyebrows at Chu Xiong.


    "You''ve been back to the divine spring!" Chu Xiong was stunned. What surprised him more was that Xiong duo''s facial expressions were so many, which was obviously different from other black bears, indicating that his intelligence was definitely not lower than that of human beings!


    "That''s good. This Huishen spring is really a good thing. If I hadn''t been in this spring, I would never have been as wise as I am now. However, I''m a little strange. How do I feel that you are different from ordinary black bears? It seems that you''re a lot smarter. I''m smart because I''ve been in Huishen spring, and you obviously haven''t been in it!" Xiong touched his chin and looked at Chu Xiong and kept muttering, There was a curious look in his eyes.


    However, no matter what he thinks, he can''t think of the real situation of Chuxiong.


    "Huishenquan has such an effect!" Chu Xiong was stunned.


    Chu Xiong thought carefully, but it is possible. Huishenquan restores the power of the soul. The power of the soul can make the mind clear.


    "Ha ha, let me laugh at you. Since there is a black bear as smart as my brother, it''s not surprising that I am a black bear smarter than ordinary black bears." Chu Xiong smiled back.


    "That''s true. Human beings have different intelligence levels with each other, and so do we black bears. According to my estimation, if brother Chu has soaked in the divine spring and has great intelligence, I''m afraid he is no less intelligent than me!" Xiong duo looked at Chu Xiong and smacked his mouth.


    Um


    Chu Xiong''s forehead burst out a few drops of cold sweat.


    He never thought about comparing his intelligence with the black bear!


    "I said brother xiongduo, listen to you. There are a lot of springs in Huishen spring. It can also make you soak."


    "Of course, there are many. It''s about the size of a pool. Just take a bubble secretly when the stone ape doesn''t pay attention."


    "I remember you said there should be guards there?" Chu Xiong asked.


    "Yes, the old stone ape monster is not here. It must be the three stone ape heroes who guard the spring." the black bear''s face changed slightly and showed a trace of fear on his face.


    "Three stone apes!"


    "The stone ape old monster has three men, all of whom are top stone apes. Together, they can support the real beast for a long time and will not be defeated easily."


    "Oh! That''s so powerful!" Chu Xiong was surprised. He had seen the real beast''s power many times. The top level spirit beast could not easily stop any attack. According to Xiong duo''s meaning, the three top stone apes can entangle with real animals in a short time. I have to say that these three stone apes are powerful.


    "The three of them are so powerful. Do I still have a chance to soak in Lingquan?" Chu Xiong frowned slightly.


    The more powerful the stone ape Sanjie is, the more difficult it is for him to go to the spring water. It''s not a good thing to listen to him.


    "Hey, hey, since I promised brother Chu, I''ll let brother Chu soak in Lingquan. Just rest assured." Xiong Duoduo smiled, and his face showed satisfaction again.


    "Since brother Xiong Duo is so sure, I''ll listen to my brother''s orders." Chu Xiong smiled and nodded.


    "It''s still early now. Let''s find a place to hide. After all, this is the cave of the stone ape old monster. Many stone apes will often come to visit it. If other stone apes see our two black bears here, it will be very bad." Xiong duo glanced around with vigilance.


    "Good." Chu Xiong agreed.


    So Chu Xiong followed Xiong duo and staggered into a dense grass.


    Both bears were very patient. In a flash, two days passed.


    Xiong duo looked up at the sun. Seeing that the sun had risen high, he nodded.


    "Today, the old stone ape monster must have left the stone ape mountains. Let''s go. However, we should be careful on the road. If those low-level stone apes find out and give a warning to the three stone apes, then you''ll be finished soaking in the Lingquan." Xiong duo looks back at Chuxiong and tells him again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hold back." Chu Xiong patted his chest and promised.


    With Chu Xiong''s assurance, Xiong duo nodded and turned to lead the way in front. Soon, two bears got into the woods and climbed slowly up the mountain.


    Chu Xiong followed Xiong duo''s back. After a while, Xiong duo''s breath became much weaker. Chu Xiong blinked. He was confused. Xiong duo obviously didn''t use Taoism.


    How?


    Chuxiong was still wondering. Xiong duo''s breath weakened again and completely disappeared in front of Chuxiong.


    This time, Chu Xiong was really surprised. If he hadn''t seen xiongduo in front of him with his own eyes, xiongduo wouldn''t exist there just like the air.


    You know, Chu Xiong shows his Taoism, and his breath of convergence is not as complete as that of Xiong!


    Chu Xiong sniffed his nose gently.


    Fortunately, the strange smell of Xiong Duo is still there!

 Chapter 463

    Because Chu Xiong can''t feel Xiong duo''s position, he must focus on Xiong duo''s back and even sniff it with his nose, so that he won''t be thrown away by Xiong duo.


    Chu Xiong followed him and was almost thrown away several times. He was really surprised at Xiong duo''s ability.


    No wonder Xiong duo can sneak here to soak in the divine spring once. With his ability to hide magic powers, it is impossible for ordinary spirit beasts to find it. Even if it is a real beast, whether they can find it is two things!


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain is so high that the part at the top of the mountain has been completely hidden in the clouds.


    A few hours later, Chu Xiong and Xiong duo drilled into a cloud.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes moved slightly, so he couldn''t see more bears. Fortunately, he still had a nose. Chu Xiong smelled Xiong duo''s smell and closely followed Xiong duo not far behind.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened, passed through the clouds and came to a forest.


    However, the trees here are much higher and more dense than those under the clouds. This is not surprising, because the aura here is much stronger than that under the clouds, so all kinds of heaven and earth trees grow taller.


    Xiong duo bent over, hid behind a big tree and waved to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong nodded slightly, also learning from Xiong duo''s appearance, slowly approached the past.


    When Chu Xiong came near Xiong duo, Xiong duo lowered his voice and said, "not far ahead is the cave of the old stone ape monster. We can''t talk any further, otherwise the three stone apes will hear us."


    "OK, I see. By the way, where did you learn your Qi calming power and how can it be so good?" Chu Xiong asked nervously.


    "Gather Qi and divine power?" Xiong Duoleng said, "this is my talent and divine power. I don''t need to learn."


    Genius!


    Chu Xiong''s mouth was slightly drawn. All his powers were to increase his strength. Unexpectedly, there was a black bear who obtained such a power. Although this magical power has no attack power, it is more important than increasing strength in some special cases.


    "I see. Brother Xiong duo''s talent is really strange." Chu Xiong raised his thumb and praised him.


    "Hey hey, I came here last time because of this magic power. Even the stone ape old monster didn''t find me. I didn''t take a bath until it left. They didn''t know I had been here until I made it." Xiong duo smiled proudly.


    "Awesome!" Chu Xiong exclaimed.


    He really admired the black bear in front of him. Speaking of it, it was the first time Chu Xiong met a black bear with such high intelligence.


    "Well, time is pressing. You follow me to the back of a stone in front. You hide there. When I lead away the three stone apes, you''ll find a chance to soak in the divine spring. Remember, find a hidden place to go into the water." Xiong duo''s face became more serious.


    "Don''t worry." Chuxiong nodded.


    The two bears agreed. The bear lowered his body and walked slowly towards the front. However, this time its speed was much slower. It tried to avoid the surrounding leaves, plants and trees for fear of making a noise, which attracted the attention of the stone ape Sanjie.


    Chu Xiong also imitated Xiong duo''s appearance and closely followed him.


    Soon, Xiong duo stopped behind a stone more than three meters high and waved to Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong stepped closer and leaned out slightly.


    A pool with a diameter of more than 20 meters appeared in front of me.


    The water in the pool is sparkling and clear. What really surprises Chu Xiong is that the pool contains a lot of aura. Chu Xiong feels refreshed when he sniffs it.


    eureka!


    Chu Xiong was overjoyed.


    At this time, his eyes noticed that not far from the pond, there was a cave with a height of five meters. On both sides of the cave, two four meter high earth yellow apes squatted.


    The two apes exuded a faint earthy aura, and their skin had a metallic luster. They looked like copper skin and iron bones.


    The task of guarding the door was boring, so both guys leaned against the door of the hole and took a nap.


    Three stone apes, there should be another one.


    Chu Xiong looked around. There were no other stone apes around the pool except tall trees.


    Are you hiding? Chuxiong thought.


    He was looking for the third stone ape, but Xiong duo had gone out from one side.


    Of course, Xiong Duo is still slightly bent. Although his breath is completely restrained, he is not small and needs to be carefully hidden.


    Soon, Xiong duo came to the top of the cave. He held his breath and took out a fruit from the cloth bag around his waist. It was red and very bright.


    Chu Xiong looked at Xiong duo behind the stone and was puzzled when he saw that he took out a fruit.


    Xiong duo won''t lead these two gatekeepers away with one fruit, will he?


    Chu Xiong is still thinking that Xiong duo has thrown down the fruit in his hand.


    Dong!


    With a crisp sound, the red fruit fell between the two stone apes guarding the door.


    Both stone apes are top level spirit beasts, and the sound of fruit immediately attracted their attention. Both of them opened their eyes with a look of vigilance.


    They first glanced around and saw no one, so they looked back to the place where they had just made a sound.


    When they saw the fruit, their eyes suddenly brightened, and the bodies of the two stone apes turned into two lightning bolts and shot at the fruit. One of the stone apes was a little faster. He picked up the fruit and put it into his mouth. The other stone ape slapped it on his wrist. Under the pain of eating, the fruit flew out.


    The two stone apes flew after them again with an excited face.


    Pa pa... Bang Bang


    The two top stone apes fought together for one fruit, and no one gave a penny.


    Chu Xiong was stunned behind the stone. The two top level spirit beasts were so easily led away, which greatly exceeded Chu Xiong''s expectation.


    Xiong duo waved his hand to Chu Xiong at the top of the cave. It was obvious that he asked Chu Xiong to take a dip in the spring water.


    Chu Xiong nodded and looked around cautiously. Two stone apes had run away, and there was another stone ape, but he didn''t know where it was.


    The opportunity will not come again.


    Chu Xiong said in secret, and he leaned up to the edge of the Huishen spring and went down into the spring.


    Of course, it comes to steal the spring water. Naturally, it can''t soak in the middle of the Lingquan spring. After a while, the two guys come back and see Chu Xiong. Can they still make Chu Xiong bubble?


    Fortunately, on the edge of Huishen spring, some branches went into the spring water and covered some edges.


    Chu Xiong swam under the branches and hid most of his body under the water.


    Just then, the stone gate of the stone ape old monster cave opened with a roar.

 Chapter 464

    No! Don''t bear say that the old stone ape monster has left here? Chu Xiong''s heart suddenly lifted up.


    In a hurry, he was short and hid his whole body in the Lingquan spring, leaving only a nose outside to breathe.


    With the opening of the stone gate, an ape bigger than the first two stone apes came out. It didn''t restrain its breath and looked stronger than the other two stone apes.


    The third guy of the three stone apes is hiding in the cave. Where can Chu Xiong find it.


    The stone ape stared at a pair of yellow eyes and glanced at the hole suspiciously.


    The two apes who should have been there at the cave entrance were not there. The stone ape looked slightly moved. He flashed and came outside. He glanced at two guys fighting hundreds of meters away from the cave.


    "What are you doing?" the stone ape shouted, and his body went out.


    Chu Xiong breathed softly in the spring, and his hanging heart fell back slightly.


    While the stone ape three heroes left here, Chu Xiong hurriedly urged the bully bear in his body to determine the skill. In an instant, he felt a special feeling slowly flowing into his body.


    The originally tired spirit was shocked and recovered a lot.


    There''s a door!


    Chu Xiong was overjoyed.


    Huishen spring deserves its reputation. Chu Xiong has recovered a little after soaking for a while. For a long time, it is a matter of time for the power of the soul to recover completely.


    So Chu Xiong was immersed in recovery.


    Not long after, the three stone apes came back, but two of them showed a few blue and purple, with an angry face.


    "You two stay here. Don''t leave without permission, or the Lord will come back and see you''re not here. Do you want to die?" the bigger stone ape said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." the two apes glared at each other and arched back.


    Although the three stone apes are all top level accomplishments, the tall stone apes obviously have stronger accomplishments than the other two stone apes. Like human beings, spirit beasts are respected by the strong.


    After telling, Gao Dashi returned and entered the cave. The sound of the stone gate sounded and the cave was closed.


    "Hum, I got the fire oar fruit first. If you don''t grab it, there will be no trouble." the stone ape who caught the red fruit first snorted coldly.


    "I saw it first, I saw it all, why do you take it?" another stone ape retorted.


    "Even if I see you, I see you. Are you mine?" the first stone ape was angry.


    Stone apes, as spirit beasts, compete for treasures with strength in most cases. There are also unreasonable ones, but there are not many such unreasonable ones.


    The reason why this happens is that the three great stone apes have soaked in the holy spring, and their brains are much smarter than ordinary stone apes. It is more unreasonable than human beings on some issues involving their own interests.


    "Do you want to do it again?" another stone ape bared his teeth and showed a fierce look.


    "I''m afraid you can''t!" the first stone ape shouted. However, he glanced carefully at the hole, but didn''t move forward.


    It is not afraid of the stone ape opposite, but it is still afraid of who is in the cave.


    The opposite is the same. He just moves his mouth, but he doesn''t dare to do it.


    Stone ape Sanjie is a title given to them by outsiders, but they are not harmonious.


    Chu Xiong frowned as he listened to their quarrel underwater.


    How noisy!


    Chu Xiong took back his mind and slowly urged the skill, and his soul power slowly recovered.


    An hour later, Chu Xiong''s eyebrows were happy, and his soul power had completely returned to normal.


    However, Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows, and the two guys at the mouth of the cave were still there. How could he get out!


    He went out like this and had to be found immediately. At that time, the three top stone apes attacked themselves together, and the danger was not small.


    Chu Xiong thought about it and decided to take another dip in Huishen spring and wait for the two guys to leave here by themselves.


    Fortunately, his position just avoided two stone apes and would not be found by them.


    In this way, time passed little by little.


    Two stone apes sat cross legged at the door of the cave, silent. It can be seen from their breathing rate that they have fallen into cultivation.


    When Chu Xiong soaked in the spring, his soul power increased a lot, much stronger than before he was absorbed.


    With the passage of time, Chu Xiong can no longer feel the improvement of the power of the soul, and the power of the soul has reached its limit.


    Chu Xiong blinked in the water. How can he get out!


    He can''t always soak in the spring of recovery


    Chu Xiong was still in trouble in the water. On the cave, another red fruit was thrown down.


    Dong!


    This time, the eyes of the two stone apes immediately gathered on the fruit. Without any consultation, they directly turned into two shadows and collided with each other.


    Boom.


    After two loud noises, two stone apes flew out. I don''t know what the fruit that bear threw over was. It could attract two top level spirit beasts to compete like this.


    Chuxiong was overjoyed. He quickly turned over and came to the back of the stone to hide his body. When he saw that the two stone apes and bears didn''t come, he ran towards the way he came.


    Chu Xiong came to the top of the clouds, where he and Xiong duo made an appointment.


    Soon, Xiong DUOXI came to Chu Xiong.


    "Is it done?" asked Xiong duo.


    "Thank you, brother xiongduo." Chu Xiong sincerely saluted.


    "We are all black bears. You are too polite." the bear waved his hand. "Let''s go. If those three guys find us, it''ll be bad."


    Chu Xiong nodded and turned around with Xiong duo to drill into the clouds and go down the mountain.


    Just then, a figure flew down the mountain.


    "Sure enough, someone did a trick. It was the guy from the black bear mountains!" the black shadow shouted angrily.


    Chu Xiong and Xiong Duoduo were surprised and looked in the direction of the sound.


    I saw an earthy yellow stone ape fall in front of them. It was the strongest of the three stone apes who should have stayed in the cave.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he said something bad in his heart.


    This is the stone ape mountain. They were found by the other party. Once the other party called a large number of spirit beasts to siege, can they still run?


    "Brother Chu, get out of here!" Xiong duo shouted out in horror, turned around and ran away.


    They were very close to the clouds. Xiongduo was fast. Just as soon as he dodged, xiongduo had drilled into the clouds. Through its own hidden magic power, in this cloud, it is like a fish in water, and no one can find it.


    Chu Xiong knew that the situation was urgent. As soon as he turned around, he also got into the clouds and ran down the mountain.


    "Where to run!" Shi ape thought Chu Xiong and the two bears would be caught without a hand. Unexpectedly, he ran away and became angry.


    It flashed and chased Chu Xiong. As for Xiong duo, it couldn''t feel anything.

 Chapter 465

    In the clouds, the line of sight is not good. Most bears have hidden magic powers. Chu Xiong doesn''t need to worry.


    Chu Xiong is worried about himself now, because he can clearly feel a powerful force following closely behind him.


    Chu Xiong recited in a low voice, showing a little aura, so his speed increased a lot.


    Soon, Chu Xiong came out of the clouds. He swept his eyes and didn''t see Xiong duo''s figure.


    Considering that Xiong duo''s hidden magic power is very powerful and there is no danger of being caught, Chu Xiong stepped up under his feet and ran down the mountain quickly.


    At this time, the huge stone ape also rushed out. It was in the air and gave a long roar.


    No!


    Chu Xiong''s heart jumped.


    Stone apes are obviously calling other stone apes to surround themselves.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Chu Xiong heard a group of noisy voices from far to near, encircling him in his direction.


    Chu Xiong showed his ability to follow the wind. According to the direction of the other party''s containment, he found out the gap and rushed through the layers of siege smoothly.


    The stone ape immediately became angry and kept roaring, directing the apes on the mountain to surround Chuxiong.


    Stone ape''s strength is not small, but it''s not good at speed. If it keeps running, it can''t catch up with Chu Xiong at all.


    As the frequency of the stone ape''s howling became higher and higher, there were more and more siege soldiers around. Chu Xiong''s eyes were full of the sound of the stone ape''s siege, and there was no longer a gap.


    Chu Xiong sighed and stopped.


    Since he can''t run, he just won''t run.


    Speaking of it, the other party is the top level spirit beast, but he is also the top level spirit beast. Their cultivation is equal. How can Chu Xiong be afraid of stone apes.


    Chu Xiong made up his mind to fight, so he chose an open space.


    In the woods, this terrain is very rare. He also ran for a long time to find it.


    Stone apes can climb trees. If the other party sneaks at him in the tree, it will cause him no small trouble. In the open space, Chu Xiong can give full play to his advantages.


    Hua la... Hua la


    There were disorderly footsteps in the surrounding woods. Soon, a group of yellow apes rushed out of the woods and surrounded Chu Xiong. These apes did not dare to get close to Chuxiong, but they were about 30 meters away from Chuxiong and screamed wildly.


    Chu Xiong glanced slightly. These apes have high and low accomplishments, mainly low-grade stone apes, and a small number of medium and high-grade stone apes. If the other party is just that, Chu Xiong thought to himself that he can rush out with brute force.


    After all, stone apes are spirit beasts, have no magic tools, and all their magic powers are on the claws and teeth. Chu Xiong has now cultivated the bully bear decision. His skin and flesh can resist high-level magic tools. Even the top-level magic tools can block him. How can these stone apes stop him.


    His main enemy is the three stone apes who are chasing after him. They are his real opponents!


    Chu Xiong looked at the woods behind him. Hu, a huge figure leaped out of the woods and fell in front of Chu Xiong.


    Boom!


    The huge weight hit the ground and instantly hit two footprints one foot deep.


    Chu Xiong had a chance to look carefully at the top step stone ape who had been chasing him for a long time.


    The stone ape on the top terrace is more than four meters tall, with muscles bulging all over, and its skin is earthy yellow. There is a faint flow of earthly aura. In Chu Xiong''s view, he is the same as other stone apes. Anyway, he can''t distinguish the looks of these stone apes.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you black bear could run very well. If it weren''t for the stone ape mountains, you would really run away. Come on, what are you doing here?" the tall stone ape snorted coldly.


    When the big stone ape opened his mouth, there was a rumbling sound in the air. It was really because the stone ape''s voice was too loud.


    Seeing this, the surrounding apes sent out harsh screams in response to the great stone ape.


    "I see the scenery of shiape mountain is good. Come here to see the scenery." Chu Xiong smiled.


    "Look at the scenery, do you think I''ll believe it?" Gao Dashi raised his eyebrows and showed his bad intention in his eyes.


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth." Chu Xiong blinked and continued to make up.


    Gao Dashi''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked up and down at Chu Xiong, and then his nose moved gently.


    Um!


    As soon as Gao Dashi''s face changed, he exclaimed, "you''ve soaked our holy spring!" as soon as he spoke, Gao Dashi seemed to think of something. He quickly closed his mouth and looked around nervously.


    Huishen spring is the name of Chuxiong and other outsiders, but the stone apes in the stone ape mountains call it the holy spring. After all, the spring water of huishenquan can increase the intelligence of spirit beasts. For spirit beasts with low intelligence, the effect is not too much.


    But his words were spoken and all the apes around him heard them. Several high-level stone apes showed panic on their faces and couldn''t help looking at the big stone apes.


    Gao Dashi pulled at the corner of his mouth and felt depressed.


    It was ordered to guard the holy spring. As a result, the holy spring was used under its eyes. Once the stone ape old monster came back, it would inevitably be punished.


    The great stone ape gasped heavily, "since you have made a big mistake, I must keep you and wait for the Lord to deal with it."


    "Let me stay, it depends on whether you have that ability." Chu Xiong smiled and looked indifferent.


    "Oh! It seems that you are quite confident in yourself. However, as far as I know, there are only Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan at the top of the Black Bear Mountain, not you. Are you breaking through recently?" Gao Dashi ape looked slightly, looked at Chu Xiong carefully, and then shook his head, "no, although you didn''t do it, I can feel that your aura is not inferior to me."


    "Hey, hey, I''m new to the black bear mountains. It''s not surprising that you don''t know." Chuxiong replied with a low smile.


    "So it is!" Gao Dashi nodded. "I see your cultivation is good. Report your name. My men don''t fight unknown people."


    "I''m Chuxiong. I don''t know what to call you?" Chuxiong arched his hand.


    "Ape fit," said Gao Dashi.


    "Chu Xiong, well, there''s another loser under my command." ape Feidu said, turning his head and looking around at the apes, "listen, I fight alone with him, and no one is allowed to come up to help."


    "Yes!" the apes shouted, and their faces became excited.


    As a spirit beast with strength, stone ape likes the battle of strength. Chu Xiong is a black bear with a height of six meters and a stone ape with an ape flight of four and a half meters. It''s a good play!


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The apes hit their chests with their hands, making a loud noise like a drum, shaking the earth.

 Chapter 466

    Listening to the loud noise in the air and feeling the momentum of the stone apes, Chu Xiong''s face changed slightly.


    Although they didn''t show any magic power, the ape''s eyes were slightly red, and the aura on them became much more violent.


    "I think you''re from the black bear mountains. I''ll let you do it first." the ape Feidu opened his mouth and said with a disdainful smile.


    "Then I''m welcome." Chuxiong said faintly.


    This is the stone ape mountain. God knows when the stone ape old monster will come back. Of course, Chu Xiong will not be humble with the other party. Now he must make a quick decision, defeat the other party earlier and leave here.


    After Chu Xiong finished, he carried the bully bear in his body and shouted: little magic power.


    Chu Xiong''s body swelled rapidly and changed to a height of nine meters in the stunned eyes of the surrounding apes.


    Ape Feidu looked at Chu Xiong''s tall body and his expression changed.


    The larger the body of the spirit beast, the stronger the strength. This is basically a recognized fact in the spirit beast world. Chu Xiong is nine meters tall. How can these stone apes be afraid.


    "I''m coming!" Chuxiong said in a deep voice.


    With a step in his legs, he had come to the ape''s flying degree.


    Then Chu Xiong clapped his right palm.


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind covered the ape''s flight. The ape''s flight was low, and his arms were twice thicker in an instant. Then he waved his fists and struck Chu Xiong''s bear palm.


    Boom!


    Chuxiong''s bear paw clapped on ape Feidu''s fists, and two flashes of light burst out. Ape Feidu''s body shook slightly and hurried back a few steps.


    Chu Xiong''s power of nine thousand kilograms is not small, but it''s still a little worse.


    Chu Xiong smiled and pushed his right palm forward.


    Ape Feidu had just unloaded Chu Xiong''s power, and another slap came here. His look suddenly changed, and he punched himself in the chest.


    Dong Dong!


    After two muffled sounds, its body flickered yellow, and its skin was slightly red, obviously exerting the magic power of pressing the bottom of the box.


    After exerting his magic power, the ape Feidu''s expression became ferocious. It waved its fists and smashed at Chu Xiong.


    Boom!


    After the fists and palms hit each other, Chu Xiong felt a huge force spread to him. He didn''t feel a slight flash.


    But the opposite ape''s flight was obviously subjected to a greater reaction force, and the whole body retreated sharply.


    In the competition of power, ape Feidu lost completely to Chu Xiong.


    The surrounding apes fell into a short stagnation. They were second only to the master in their mind. They lost their strength to one black bear twice in a row!


    Ape Feidu also felt the emotional changes of the stone apes. He immediately became angry, flashed his body, came to Chu Xiong''s side and punched wildly.


    Since it can''t compete with the frontal strength, it can only win by virtue of the dexterity of the body.


    Of course, this is just the idea of ape fitness. Chu Xiong tilted his mouth slightly and patted it out with his left hand.


    Chu Xiong is tall, but he is not slow at all.


    As soon as ape Feidu''s fist came out, it fell on Chu Xiong''s palm.


    For a moment, the ape Feidu was patted out by Chu Xiong like a fly, and a pit about half a meter deep was smashed on the ground in the distance.


    The apes on both sides were completely numb and at a loss.


    Just then, there was a commotion behind the apes, and then two figures fell in front of Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong saw that they were the two guys guarding the door.


    Three stone apes, it''s all over!


    "You two guys are here at last. The black bear is difficult to deal with. The three of us have to catch it together, otherwise the Lord will come back and we will not get good." ape flying rose from a pit not far away and came to the two stone apes.


    "Big brother!"


    "Big brother!"


    Two stone apes have just arrived. I don''t know what happened. But hearing the ape flying let them go together, I immediately understood that Chu Xiong was not easy to mess with.


    How resistant to beating!


    Chu Xiong frowned. He didn''t leave his hand in his attack just now. He hit nine thousand kilograms. But it seems useless for ape flying!


    Now there are two more. If the three guys are so resistant to beating, how can they fight!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath, his eyes coagulated slightly, and the aura of Dantian poured into his whole body.


    There are too many opponents. Chu Xiong is finally going to give full play to his strength.


    With the aura in the elixir field pouring into his body, Chu Xiong''s body exuded a little metallic luster.


    "The three stone apes are all here. OK, I really want to check my strength. You are all good touchstones." Chu Xiong felt the power bursting out of his body, shook his fist and said with a smile.


    "Talk big!"


    "Die!"


    The two stone apes had never seen Chu Xiong''s power. They shouted angrily and rushed to Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong saw two stone apes rushing towards him. The corners of his mouth turned up and clapped his hands out.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The two Qi forces flew out in an instant and patted the two apes like lightning.


    The stone apes have never seen the black bear exert his palm. Naturally, they didn''t expect Chu Xiong to have this move. When they feel Chu Xiong''s palm strength, they want to hide again, but it''s too late.


    Two of the three stone ape heroes were photographed and flew out. On both sides of the pit just hit by ape Feidu, two more pits were hit.


    Wow


    The first time the ape''s flight was hit, the surrounding apes didn''t react, so they were stunned. This time, all the stone apes reacted. This black bear is really powerful, far beyond the average stone ape.


    In front of Chu Xiong, the three stone apes couldn''t catch one face to face, which greatly touched the confidence of the stone apes.


    Black bear is still better than stone ape!


    All stone apes couldn''t help but think of it.


    The two stone apes were shot out before they met Chu Xiong.


    When they turned over angrily, they glanced at the pit in the middle and looked at their big brother who they had always admired.


    It turns out that everyone is the same


    "Chi Jin! You can strike Chi Jin!" exclaimed the ape Feidu, his eyes filled with fear.


    Other stone apes don''t know what magic power Chu Xiong exerts, but ape flying is known. It is the existence of the stone ape mountain, second only to the stone ape old monster. It knows more about nature than other stone apes.


    Seeing that the other party recognized his attack, Chu Xiong sneered.


    "Since you know my strength, do you still want me to eat here?"


    "Hum, even if you can exert your strength, it''s impossible to defeat the three stone apes." ape Feidu''s face sank and snorted coldly.


    "Go!" said the ape Feidu.


    This time, the three stone apes attacked Chuxiong from three directions.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, he shook his palms, and then hit out with several palms.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Shi ape Sanjie knew that Chu Xiong used his palm strength. Of course, they wouldn''t connect hard. They used their magic powers and hid aside.

 Chapter 467

    Chu Xiong separated the three stone apes with his palm strength. With a vertical body, he came to a square faced stone ape and raised his hand.


    Shi ape couldn''t dodge. He gritted his teeth and waved his fists at Chu Xiong.


    Pop!


    Chu Xiong''s attack was ten thousand kilograms. Even if the stone ape''s skin was thick enough to carry it, the viscera in its belly couldn''t stand it.


    The square faced stone ape vomited a mouthful of blood and was beaten out by Chu Xiong.


    "Old three!"


    "Old three!"


    Stone ape three heroes usually fight and make trouble, but once they meet foreign enemies, they will unite. Today, seeing that their brother was beaten by a black bear, they couldn''t help getting angry.


    The two of them hammered their chest, a trace of blood appeared in their eyes, and their breath was stronger.


    Chu Xiong snorted coldly and didn''t care.


    The power of stone apes is not small, but in the face of Chu Xiong, who is good at power, they hit the iron plate.


    When the two stone apes attacked from left to right, Chu Xiong directly clapped them from left to right.


    Pa Pa!


    The two stone apes, like the guy in front, were photographed by Chu Xiong and flew out. Because Chu Xiong''s every blow was a force of ten thousand kilograms, the three heroes of Shi ape were slightly injured.


    Before shiape Sanjie got up, Chu Xiong turned and ran down the mountain.


    He didn''t come to compete with the three stone apes. He soaked the spirit spring, restored the power of his soul, and of course he had to run.


    When the stone apes in front of Chu Xiong saw that Chu Xiong was taking big steps, they rushed over with a roar. Where dare they stop anything, they jumped into a tree one side in fear.


    Chuxiong was so happy that he could run without hands. That''s the best.


    Breathing, Chu Xiong''s body passed through the apes and ran down the mountain.


    At this time, the stone ape Sanjie, who was photographed by Chu Xiong, got up from the ground. They looked at Chu Xiong''s back and looked at each other. Their faces were frightened.


    "What should I do?"


    "Chase or not?"


    The two stone apes looked at Gao Dashi, the boss of the three stone apes


    "Chase, let all the apes go together this time. I don''t believe he can really run out of our stone ape mountains." ape Feidu bit his teeth and said.


    Chu Xiong ran all the way, and the cry of stone ape sounded again behind him.


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly. Fortunately, he had rushed through a siege and was safe for the time being.


    An hour later, Chu Xiong completely got rid of his pursuers and came to a mountain depression.


    This is not surprising. After all, these stone apes are not as fast as Chuxiong. They can''t see Chuxiong. They smell it all by their nose. How can they catch Chuxiong.


    "The pursuers are getting away, but what about Xiong Duo? Can he run out?" Chu Xiong touched his chin and whispered to himself.


    "Hey hey, brother Chu is still worried about me. If brother Chu didn''t say these two words, I thought I would help brother Chu, and brother Chu would kill me." Xiong duo''s voice sounded from behind a tree from a distance.


    "Xiong duo! You''re coming up!" Chu Xiong''s eyes were wide open and his face was pleasantly surprised.


    Chuxiong is the top level spirit beast. He can''t even catch up with the stone ape who is familiar with the terrain. Chuxiong was surprised that he could catch up with him even though he was no more than a high-level black bear spirit beast.


    "Brother Chu is worried. I''ve been following behind. There are so many fools that I don''t dare to get too close. I can''t catch up with you until brother Chu gets rid of those fools." Xiong duo tilted his mouth. He doesn''t look at the stone ape at all.


    "Brother Xiong duo, I didn''t expect that your hidden magic power is so amazing that so many stone apes can''t find you." Chu Xiong exclaimed.


    "Hey, hey, brother Chu laughed. I became a high-level spirit beast and gained three kinds of magical powers, all of which are related to protecting my life. Otherwise, I can''t escape from Xiong Zhan and come here." when Xiong Zhan mentioned, Xiong duo raised his eyebrows and obviously thought of something unpleasant.


    "Hehe, anyway, I owe brother Xiong Duo a favor this time." Chu Xiong arched his hand with a smile.


    "As long as brother Chu doesn''t forget to promise me," Xiong duo waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry." Chu Xiong nodded solemnly.


    The two bears finished talking, deliberated for a moment and decided to leave the stone ape mountain as soon as possible. After all, once the stone ape old monster returns to the mountain, he will know about Chuxiong''s bubble back to the divine spring. When it comes to tracking down, they can''t hide in the stone ape mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Chu Xiong and Xiong duo returned to the black bear mountains.


    Chu Xiong pinches his fingers and calculates that there are more than ten days before the war to choose his son-in-law. This period of time is just a big thing for him.


    Chu Xiong looked around and sniffed gently with his nose. There were no other spirit beasts around.


    "Brother xiongduo, I''ve made some progress in my martial arts. I''m going to shut down for two days. Can you help me guard the cave." Chu Xiong looked at xiongduo.


    "If it''s only two days, no problem. Brother Chu just do it. I''ll watch at the door. It''s no problem." Xiong duo waved to Chu Xiong.


    "Thank you!" Chuxiong smiled and turned to a stone wall.


    He waved his palms like two large shovels. Soon, he dug a big hole of more than ten meters.


    Then Chu Xiong moved a big stone from nearby.


    Chu Xiong slowly stepped into the cave and blocked the cave with a big stone, which relieved him.


    He came to the cave, sat down cross legged and carried the bully bear.


    An hour later, Chu Xiong opened his eyes with a firm look in his eyes.


    After the recovery of huishenquan, he can clearly feel that his state has reached the peak.


    Now is the chance to break through the spirit beast. Chu Xiong doesn''t intend to wait any longer.


    He slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Bear!


    The aura in the air trembled slightly and rushed frantically towards Chu Xiong.


    After a while, Chu Xiong''s body showed all kinds of magical light, which was the reason why all kinds of Reiki condensed and showed.


    As soon as he breathed, Chu Xiong''s aura became more and more, and his body became stronger and stronger.


    Chuxiong felt bursts of pain all over his body. It was the swelling feeling when the aura in his muscles reached the limit.


    The spiritual infusion of the body is over, and then the Reiki is turned into reality.


    Chu Xiong bit his teeth and urged Ba Xiong to decide again.


    Boom!


    A ray of thunder suddenly penetrated the top of the cave and landed on Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong could not help shaking all over his body, and his face turned a little white.


    Thunder robbery, coming!


    Fortunately, Chuxiong''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Although the power of lightning is not vulgar, it can''t hurt Chuxiong.


    However, there is not only one thunder robbery, this is just the beginning.


    Boom, boom


    Thunder and lightning kept falling on Chuxiong. Chuxiong''s face became worse and worse, but his spirit was very excited and not depressed. Of course, this is the effect of Huishen spring.


    Chu Xiong was in the cave during the thunder robbery, but Xiong duo was walking around outside the cave, muttering anxiously.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Nothing will happen to him! How can he be struck by thunder when practicing a skill! He won''t do anything bad!"

 Chapter 468

    Xiong duo''s brain is smarter than ordinary black bears, but he never dreamed that Chu Xiong was actually crossing the thunder robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed, the thunder and lightning on Chuxiong''s head became more and more dense.


    Boom


    When each thunder and lightning falls on Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong can sense a silk change in the aura in his body. There were more and more changes. Later, all the auras in Chu Xiong''s body had changed.


    Boom, boom


    A burst of thunder sounded, and Chu Xiong picked his eyebrows, which meant that the thunder robbery was coming to an end.


    Which of the other spirit beasts is not a near death, but Chu Xiong is a little effortless.


    This is all because Chu Xiong is not only physically strong, but also has a Dantian that ordinary spirit beasts don''t have. With this extra aura, whenever Chu Xiong needs to replenish his aura, he will mobilize the aura in Dantian to replenish it.


    So at the last step, Chu Xiong even had a feeling that he still had something to say.


    Boom!


    A thick thunder fell on Chuxiong''s forehead, and the lightning swam on him like a small snake.


    Chuxiong felt the pain spread all over his body. He quickly picked up the bully bear. The aura in the Dantian surged out wildly, integrated with the surrounding electricity and light, and returned to Chu Xiong''s body.


    After a while, the thunder disappeared, and Chu Xiong''s lightning disappeared completely.


    Chu Xiong opened his eyes and a torrent of spiritual pressure rushed out.


    Real beast, Chu Xiong!


    Hoo


    A gust of wind blew in the cave at the right time, which made Chu Xiong look more powerful and domineering.


    "I''m a real animal now?" Chu Xiong looked down at his palms. There was no change, but Chu Xiong could feel the amazing power contained in his palms.


    He didn''t get up and leave, but a yellow light came out when he explored his right hand.


    However, this is not the aura before, but the true Qi after refining!


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and carefully felt the changes. The condensation degree of true Qi was three times greater than that of Reiki. There was still something unspeakable. Chuxiong didn''t know what it was.


    However, he can clearly feel that it is much more convenient to control Zhenqi than Reiki.


    It seems that he has established some connection with Zhenqi.


    This kind of connection is not much different from the feeling of controlling hands and feet, and it is even convenient. As long as he has an idea, his true Qi will turn into form and swim away.


    In addition, Chu Xiong blinked. After he became a real animal, there was another biggest change, that is, divine consciousness!


    The previous induction is to sense the surrounding things according to the changes of aura. Sometimes the accuracy of this induction is much worse.


    But now the divine consciousness is different. It is an application of the power of the soul. Only at the level of a real animal can the power of the soul be used for the first time. When a spirit animal is used, don''t think about it at all.


    Divine consciousness can make Chu Xiong more handy in controlling magic tools, and can better perceive everything around him.


    Chu Xiong pinched the law with one hand, and a divine consciousness came out of the body and flew out of the cave. Due to the particularity of divine consciousness, the walls of the cave can''t stop divine consciousness.


    Chu Xiong''s mind flashed a picture.


    Xiong duo was slapping outside the cave and wanted to hit the door, but he picked a few at the tip of his eyebrows and put it down again.


    "The thunder is gone, and I don''t know if he was killed by thunder. If he was practicing martial arts, wouldn''t it hurt him if I smashed the door in." Xiong duo frowned and tangled abnormally.


    Chu Xiong smiled and took back his divine consciousness.


    Now that he has become a real animal, don''t let the bear be embarrassed outside.


    Chu Xiong came to the door and gently pushed the big stone.


    The big stone several meters high was like cotton in Chu Xiong''s hand, and it was moved aside.


    "Brother Chu! You''re all right!" Xiong duojian was surprised when Chu Xiong came out.


    "Let Xiong duo worry." Chuxiong smiled.


    "What skill do you practice, how can you make thunder?" Xiong duo looked up and down carefully at Chu Xiong, trying to find out a reason.


    Soon, he was surprised to find that Chu Xiong''s accomplishments could not be seen through.


    "Hiss, are you practicing the Qi gathering skill?" Xiong duo was surprised. He came close to Chu Xiong and looked more carefully.


    "Hey, brother xiongduo is so good that he guessed right at once." Chu Xiong smiled low.


    "Well, I said, how could there be a more powerful Qi gathering skill than my natural magic." Xiong duo took back his eyes and nodded.


    "Well, my business has been done. Although it has taken a lot of time, let''s hurry up." since Chu Xiong became a real animal, his mood has been relaxed a lot. Next, he wants to help bear hurt more bear war, and then he can leave here to find blue ice. He also wanted to go straight to Lanbing, but Xiong Duoduo helped him a lot on the way. He couldn''t throw away so many bears.


    "OK," said bear.


    So Chu Xiong led Xiong duo to his cave.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the black bears in the black bear mountains boiled.


    It''s time for Xiong Miaomiao, the owner of the black bear mountains, to find her husband.


    All the black bears moved towards the Black Bear Mountain of the Black Bear Mountain at dawn. By noon, hundreds of black bears had been gathered in the open space outside Xiong Miaomiao''s cave.


    These black bears were all very excited. They found a space to sit down. Some came late and climbed to the tree for fear that they would not see the excitement for a while.


    For these black bears in the black bear mountains, they can''t catch up with such a big thing for many years. The excitement naturally needs to be seen carefully.


    "You say, the LORD chooses his son-in-law, who will win the battle between Xiong Ba and Xiong?" a black bear looked at the black bear road around him.


    "Needless to say, of course it''s bear war. Who doesn''t know that bear war is the strongest guy in our black bear mountains."


    "It should be Xiong ba. Xiong Ba is smart."


    "What''s the use of being smart? We black bears compare strength." a black bear tilted his mouth.


    "Yes, black bear, the competition is strength. Without strength, the Lord can''t see it." a black bear echoed.


    The surrounding black bears agree that strength is a very important test indicator among black bears. Black bears without strength naturally have a low status among black bears.


    The chat of these black bears mainly focused on Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan. As for Chu Xiong, they had long forgotten.


    "Look, the bear war is coming!" at this time, a black bear''s eyes lit up.


    The black bears looked at the past together and saw a tall black bear come out from behind a tree.


    Xiong Zhan pouted and glanced disdainfully at the black bears around him.


    It is a bear that will soon become a double monk of the Lord. It is fundamentally different from these bears.


    Before the competition, the bear war has regarded itself as the winner.


    Because he learned from other black bears that Chu Xiong had gone to the stone ape mountains and was dead! And Xiong Ba, how can he be its opponent.

 Chapter 469

    Xiong Ba suddenly remembered that the LORD would come today, so he looked solemn and carefully looked around. He was relieved to see that the LORD had not come yet.


    At this time, the black bears not far away made a commotion, and saw a black bear more than six meters high come out. It was not an ordinary black bear, but its opponent today, Xiong ba.


    Xiong Ba is different from the past. Today he specially wears a suit of clothes. Of course, his clothes are very simple. It''s just a small shawl, hanging disproportionately on its body, with a straw skirt around its lower body.


    Xiong Ba is different from Xiong Zhan. He knows that the battle of choosing a son-in-law is the Lord''s choice of two monks, no matter who wins or loses. The Lord''s attention is the most important, so it specially cleaned up, so that its strong chest muscles can be better seen by the Lord.


    In its view, it has the same strength as the bear war, and they are more likely to be tied.


    As for the extra Chuxiong, since it gave him directions to the stone ape mountains, Chuxiong couldn''t come back.


    Because the black bear mountains and the stone ape mountains are close to each other, they are actually hostile. The two sides often have disputes over some territorial issues.


    Chuxiong''s strength is good, but the old stone ape monster is violent. Chuxiong goes to its territory to steal treasures. Once he is found, he may not be alive.


    Thinking of this, Xiong BA''s mouth turned slightly and showed a trace of pride. In a few words, he sent off an enemy. I have to say that IQ is a good thing.


    Generally speaking, the intelligence of black bears is not high, but Xiong Ba found a military book on the people who came to the black bear mountains for adventure in the early years, so he learned a lot of human strategies.


    Of course, it won''t say anything about the entrapment of Chuxiong. Once the black bears know that it is designed to harm bears, they will be despised by the bears. After all, in the eyes of the black bears, Bidou has to rely on their power and use their brain power. That is, cheating and playing slippery, which will be despised by the black bears.


    "Xiong Ba, today is an important day for you and me. I won''t keep my hands anymore." Xiong Zhan said, shaking his fists and two belligerent lights in his eyes.


    "Bear war, do you think I''m serious when we compete? Today I''ll let you know who is the second strongest black bear in the black bear mountains." Xiong Ba twisted his short neck.


    Wow


    As soon as I hear that Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan are two black bear mountains, the strongest black bear next to the Lord will compete with each other. The bellicose factor in the blood of the black bears shouted and boiled, making the black bears shout loudly.


    Xiong Ba! Xiong Ba!


    Bear war! Bear war!


    As the leader of the black bear mountains, the black bears, whether Xiong BA or Xiong Zhan, have their own group of black bears. With the support of their subordinates, a confrontation between the two sides was formed in the surrounding forest. One side supported Xiong Ba and the other side supported Xiong Zhan.


    The two sides kept shouting. If it hadn''t been for Xiong Miaomiao''s cave, the black bears would have fought.


    It seems that there are only two black bears in the whole open space. As for Chuxiong, these black bears have long forgotten. After all, Chu Xiong only showed up once. How can an ordinary black bear remember such an alien


    "Xiong Ba, I advise you to admit defeat early. As long as you admit defeat, you still have a place in our black bear mountains. But if you have to fight with me, I''ll break your bones and tendons! Hey hey, I''m afraid the black bear mountains will have no place for you at that time." Xiong Zhan bared his teeth and threatened.


    "If you really have that ability, you would have done it long ago. With my understanding of you, how can you wait until now." Xiong Ba smiled and didn''t care. "You want to break my bones and tendons with your ability. I''m afraid you''re dreaming."


    Xiong Ba finished and laughed. The black bears behind Xiong Ba also laughed, and the whole forest laughed.


    Bear Zhan opened his mouth and wanted to refute, but black bear was a black bear after all. He didn''t have a good word after thinking for a long time.


    So the black bears across the street laughed even louder.


    For a moment, bear Zhan blushed and gasped heavily.


    "You just have a strong tongue. In terms of skills, you don''t have any real skills." Xiong Zhan said angrily.


    "Yes, I can''t really do anything except come up with some bad ideas."


    This seemed to find a breakthrough. The black bears behind the bear war finally found a place to vent.


    "When we fought against the stone ape mountains, we had a few tricks, and we didn''t look up to those human things."


    "That is, what''s good about human things."


    "Xiong Ba is not even a black bear with red roots."


    Xiong Zhan''s men directly attacked the bear.


    Now, the black bears behind Xiong Ba quit.


    "What are you talking about? Xiong Ba is certainly the most authentic black bear. He will be our Lord''s husband in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiong BA''s side shouted again.


    The two sides quarreled fiercely in an instant. The roar of the black bear seemed to lift the whole forest. Some black bears were angry, clapped their hands and stamped their feet, and the whole earth shook with the roar.


    Seeing the black bears on both sides, they will be intolerable and scuffle together.


    Just then, a creaking sound sounded, and Xiong Miaomiao''s stone door opened.


    As soon as Xiong Miaomiao''s stone gate was opened, all the black bears around the open space in front of the cave closed their mouths.


    Although Xiong Miaomiao is a female bear, the strong among black bears are respected. People are real animals. You can kill a black bear with a slap.


    In particular, some black bears who have seen Xiong Miaomiao''s moves know that Xiong Miaomiao is powerful.


    Xiong Ba, Xiong Zhan stopped the quarrel and stood respectfully with his hands tied.


    When Xiong Miaomiao walked out of the cave, Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan hurried forward two steps and bowed, "Lord!"


    All the black bears around also saluted one after another and shouted in unison, "Lord!"


    In the whole forest, there was a flutter of hula, and the leaves didn''t know how many more fell.


    Xiong Miaomiao glanced at Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan, then glanced at the black bears around, and frowned slightly.


    "Why hasn''t Chu Xiong come yet? Doesn''t he know that today is the day of the battle of choosing a son-in-law?" although there is a mark of Xiong Miaomiao on Chu Xiong''s body, Xiong Miaomiao doesn''t urge the divine power to locate Chu Xiong all the time. Naturally, he doesn''t know where Chu Xiong is now.


    "Lord, Chu Xiong must be dead now." Xiong Zhan suddenly turned his eyes and glanced at Xiong BA with Yin pity.


    As soon as Xiong BA''s look changed, he clicked in his heart and glared back at Xiong Zhan.


    Bear war has turned around and looked ahead.


    "Hmm! How could Chuxiong die?" Xiong Miaomiao was stunned. He remembered that he had located Chuxiong once two days ago. Chuxiong had returned to the mountains!


    "The Lord doesn''t know. Chuxiong left the black bear mountains and went to the stone ape mountains for some reason. According to the reports of some black bears guarding the border, the stone ape mountains have been in chaos recently, as if they were chasing a black bear. It is speculated that it is Chuxiong! He hasn''t seen him back for so many days. I think he must have been caught or even killed by the stone ape in the stone ape mountains." Xiong Zhan said faintly.

 Chapter 470

    "Why are you being chased and killed by the stone apes in the stone ape mountains?" Xiong Miaomiao asked with some surprise.


    "According to the report of our spies in the stone ape mountains, the stone apes in the stone ape mountains chased and killed Chuxiong because Chuxiong stole their holy spring." Xiong Zhan continued.


    Holy spring! Xiong Miaomiao looked stunned, as if he thought of something.


    "Damn it! He''s so brave. He lied to me to go to the stone ape mountain for training. It turned out that he was going to steal the Huishen spring. If the old guy found out, he wouldn''t be alive." Xiong Miaomiao''s silver teeth bit and showed a trace of anger.


    "How could he know the existence of the holy spring?" Xiong Miaomiao suddenly remembered that Chuxiong was an exotic black bear. Even the black bear mountains could not figure out, how could he know the Huishen spring in the stone ape mountains!


    Hearing this, Xiong Zhan was overjoyed. He arched his hands again and said, "Lord, I heard that Xiong Ba instructed Chu Xiong to go."


    With that, Xiong Zhan picked Xiong BA at the tip of his eyebrows, and his face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "You..." Xiong BA''s voice sank.


    He was really angry. Unexpectedly, he suddenly became smart at this critical time and set it up.


    If you can''t prevaricate, won''t you lower your image in front of the Lord in vain.


    "Lord Rong, it was Chu Xiong who came to my residence and asked me for advice. I was forced by him to go back to the divine spring. I didn''t know he really dared to go! And I already told him that there was an old stone ape monster sitting there and trying to persuade him to die." Xiong Ba quickly explained.


    Xiong Miaomiao narrowed her eyes slightly, swept away the bear war and the bear bully, and snorted coldly.


    "Hum, you guys, don''t think I can''t guess your mind. I''ll see what''s going on with Chu Xiong before I make a decision." Xiong Miaomiao pinched the formula with both hands, and a faint light appeared in his hands.


    Eh!


    Xiong Miaomiao raised her eyebrows and showed a trace of joy on her face.


    He has come!


    In Xiong Miaomiao''s heart, there is no need to ask him. Naturally, he is Chu Xiong.


    There was a commotion in one corner of the black bear surrounded by several circles. With the sound of heavy footsteps, a huge figure squeezed out of the woods. When the black bears looked over there, it was Chu Xiong who had not seen for many days.


    Xiong Ba, Xiong Zhan was stunned when he saw Chu Xiong.


    They know that all the stone apes in the stone ape mountain chase Chu Xiong. They thought Chu Xiong was dead, but Chu Xiong has run back to the black bear mountain! Why don''t they know? When did Chu Xiong come back? They are a little confused.


    Chu Xiong came to Xiong Miaomiao and bowed his hand.


    "Wonderful Taoist friend, I''m polite here."


    Chu Xiong said it easily, but all the black bears in the whole forest suddenly,


    Angry!


    "Why is the new black bear so impolite? When he sees our Lord, he doesn''t shout Lord!"


    "You are so bold that you don''t know how to live or die."


    "You should know that the Lord is a real beast, which is essentially different from our spiritual beasts. The two can''t be compared at all. He dares to say friends directly. He really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    ¡­¡­


    The black bears bared their teeth, waved their fists and stamped their feet. It seemed that as long as Xiong Miaomiao gave an order, they rushed up and knocked Chu Xiong to the ground and beat him fat.


    Xiong Miaomiao doesn''t care about Chuxiong''s offense, but looks up and down at Chuxiong with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Because it can''t feel Chu Xiong''s cultivation from Chu Xiong''s body.


    Many spirit beasts can use the Qi gathering magic power, but how can the spirit beast hide it from the real beast?


    Xiong Miaomiao wondered, but he didn''t say it. It''s a real beast. How can it fall in front of a spirit beast.


    "Chuxiong, you came just in time. I heard that you went to the stone ape mountains to steal their holy spring. Didn''t you succeed in stealing it?" Xiong Miaomiao asked casually.


    Since Chu Xiong has returned, it means that he probably hasn''t used Lingquan. Otherwise, the old stone ape monster can''t let Chu Xiong back.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''ve soaked in huishenquan. It''s very comfortable to speak." Chu Xiong smiled. At the same time, he arched his hand at Xiong Ba, "I want to thank Xiong overbearing friends here. Without the guidance of Xiong overbearing friends, I can''t find the divine spring."


    "What!" Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan were surprised. "They have soaked in the holy spring!"


    They were surprised how Chu Xiong could soak the spring under the eyes of the stone ape old monster. They know that Huishen spring is the holy spring of stone ape mountain, right at the door of the cave of stone ape old monster. Even the high-order stone apes in the stone ape group did not make any great contribution and did not have the opportunity to soak this spring. As an old enemy of the stone ape mountains, the black bear is not liked by the stone ape old monster. He has no chance to soak the spring.


    Because of this, Xiong Miaomiao has never been in this spring, so he doesn''t know the beauty of Huishen spring.


    "Really!" Xiong Miaomiao''s eyes lit up and showed a trace of excitement, "how did you do it?"


    Chu Xiong smiled and arched his hands again.


    "It''s also my luck. When I arrived at the Huishen spring at the door of the stone ape old monster''s cave, it happened that the stone ape old monster was not in the cave. I secretly took a good bath in it while the stone ape three heroes were not paying attention." Chu Xiong said very insipid, as if it was just a small thing.


    However, it is unusual to fall into the ears of Xiong Miaomiao, Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan.


    Because the old stone ape monster is not in the cave, which can be said to be Chuxiong''s luck, but the three stone ape heroes are difficult to deal with. Only Xiong Miaomiao may steal a spiritual spring under their eyes. How did Chuxiong do it?


    Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan are curious and intend to ask in detail. Xiong Miaomiao waves his hand and signals Chu Xiong not to say anything. Xiong Miaomiao turned to the middle of the open space and glanced at the black bears around him.


    "Everyone in the black bear mountains, today is the day when I choose double monks. If you want to be my Taoist priest, you need to be strong and have high accomplishments, otherwise you don''t deserve me. Today, there are three bears, Xiong Ba, Xiong Zhan and Chuxiong. In this war, the winner is my double monks." Xiong Miaomiao said in a loud voice.


    As if it was saying a good thing, it deliberately applied real Qi, making the sound hum for miles.


    Although Xiong Miaomiao is a real animal, he is a black bear. In order to find a suitable Taoist companion, he doesn''t mean to be shy at all. This is also the difference between black bears and humans, and all black bears think it''s normal


    Lord, you can''t live without two monks!


    "Let me talk about the rules," said Xiong Miaomiao.


    "Xiong Ba, Xiong Zhan and Chu Xiong fight together, regardless of life or death. Finally, my double monks are standing here."

 Chapter 471

    Life or death! Chu Xiong was surprised. Is this still looking for a husband?


    He thought it was just a simple contest. Now it seems that it is a battle of life and death!


    Chuxiong''s purpose of participating in this battle is to avenge Xiong. Otherwise, he won''t come to the battle of choosing a son-in-law. After all, he has no idea about Xiong Miaomiao. Even if Xiong Miaomiao is the most beautiful black bear in the black bear mountains, it is the dream bear of all male black bears.


    Different from Chu Xiong''s dull expression, Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan are full of eyes, gasping heavily, and have a strong fighting spirit.


    The black bears around slapped, stamped and roared, and bursts of bear roars rang out again in the whole forest. Within a dozen miles, other spirit beasts didn''t dare to get close at all. Just listening to so many black bears gathering together, they were scared to numb their scalp and tremble their legs.


    Xiong Miaomiao finished, turned back to the cave and stood still.


    "You guys simply prepare, and the battle of choosing a son-in-law will begin soon." Xiong Miaomiao''s face showed a trace of tension.


    There is also some expectation in his heart. Who will be his double monks?


    Xiong Ba, Xiong Zhan, or later this Chuxiong?


    Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan walked to the left and right sides respectively. Chu Xiong also stepped back. The surrounding black bears were quiet for a moment, holding their breath quietly, waiting for the beginning of the war.


    Xiong Ba, Xiong Zhan and Chu Xiong stand in the open space in front of the cave. This open space looks like hundreds of square meters. Three black bears fight each other in such a big place that they won''t hurt other black bears.


    Roar! Roar!


    Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan roared low. They saw that Xiong BA was shining with a yellow breath on his body surface.


    Chu Xiong glanced at him and could not see any effect, but it was estimated that it was Xiong BA''s talent.


    After the roar of bear war, a pair of bear paws issued a light golden luster, which also stimulated the gifted magic power.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan are just spirit beasts. He is a real beast now. Once he exerts his magic power, his true Qi will be released at that time, won''t he let Xiong Miaomiao find his true cultivation.


    Chu Xiong thought about it and decided not to use his talent.


    After he became a real beast, not only did he have divine knowledge, but also his body changed qualitatively. Just at this time, he can test how strong his body has reached?


    Chu Xiong leaned out his arms, pinched his fists, made a rattling sound, smiled at Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan.


    "Aren''t you going to use your talents?" Xiong BA was stunned and looked at Chu Xiong.


    "Whether you need to use your magic power depends on whether you two have this ability?" Chu Xiong said with a faint smile.


    "Hum, you dare to hold up so much in front of us. You really want to die yourself." Xiong Zhan showed his four tusks and showed his anger.


    Seeing that Chu Xiong didn''t use his talent, Xiong Miaomiao frowned.


    Chuxiong''s performance now disappoints him. He doesn''t want to find a fool to be a double monk.


    "Get ready." Xiong Miaomiao shouted angrily.


    The black bears around were shocked and roared with excitement.


    Roar... Roar


    The huge roar of the bear echoed throughout the black bear mountains, startling all kinds of birds and animals in the black bear mountains to run around like headless flies.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes opened slightly, showing a surprised look.


    What an amazing hundred bears contend!


    Of course, there were far more than a hundred black bears present.


    In the stone ape mountains, he once saw the scene of stone apes beating their chests together, which was quite shocking. Now, when the black bears in the black bear mountains gather together, they are no less than the stone apes in the stone ape mountains!


    No wonder the black bear mountains and the stone ape mountains are adjacent to each other. They fight each other and have their own victory and defeat. No one can take advantage of anyone. It turns out that each side has its own advantage.


    The black bear''s roar was loud and short, about two or three breathing times. Suddenly, all the black bears closed their mouths again.


    The roar stopped abruptly.


    For a moment, the surroundings were quiet, and no bear made any noise.


    At this time, Xiong Miaomiao''s voice sounded in time.


    Start!


    As soon as his voice fell, Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan seemed to have negotiated and rushed to Chu Xiong at the same time.


    Two six meter tall black bears shook several tons of bodies and madly rushed to Chuxiong, making the ground roar like an earthquake.


    The black bears around were excited and shouted loudly.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised his arms.


    "Take my blow."


    "Go to hell!"


    Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan shouted loudly.


    Xiong Ba slapped from the left and Xiong Zhan slapped from the right.


    The two bear paws are blowing with wind, but Chu Xiong can clearly feel that the power of bear paws is much greater.


    Chu Xiong gave a cold hum in his heart. He patted the left and right palms of Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan back.


    He wants to try the strength of Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan, as well as the power of his own body.


    Pa Pa!


    Two loud noises.


    Xiong BA''s body retreated two steps towards the back, while Xiong Zhanchao retreated one step, but Chu Xiong stood in place and Wen Si didn''t move.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, the surrounding black bears gave out bursts of exclamations. Even the calm looking bear Miaomiao was a little surprised with his pupils shrinking.


    Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan showed their talent and magic. Together, they were defeated by Chu Xiong. It can be seen that Chu Xiong''s power is far greater than ordinary!


    "You!" Xiong BA''s eyes showed an incredible color.


    "Impossible!" bear Zhan''s face was not good-looking.


    Chu Xiong was determined to become a real animal, and his physical strength nearly doubled. Even if he didn''t show his little magic power, his power had reached 10000 Jin, which was the main reason why Chu Xiong beat back two bears with two palms at will.


    Power, Chu Xiong has produced a qualitative change. A random blow can send out a powerful force.


    This is the strength of real animals!


    "How did you do it?" Xiong Ba narrowed his eyes and looked dignified.


    "Is there any need to ask? Of course, I have more power than you." Chu Xiong said calmly.


    "Bear war, we must join hands first." Xiong Ba turned his head and looked at Bear war.


    Xiong Zhan didn''t speak, but nodded solemnly. Now he knows that Chu Xiong''s real strength is stronger than it.


    Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan plan to join hands, which greatly surprised the surrounding black bears. After all, they all think that Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan are the most popular in the battle of choosing their son-in-law. How can an outsider become the most popular in a blink of an eye!


    When Xiong Miaomiao saw that Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan planned to join hands, his eyes flashed and didn''t say much.


    Three black bears scuffle, this kind of joint thing, it has long expected.


    Only one black bear who can defeat the other two is qualified to be its double monk.

 Chapter 472

    After discussing, the two bears rushed to Chuxiong again. This time, they moved seriously. A faint green light appeared on Xiong BA''s body, and Xiong Zhan''s body grew one meter higher.


    One left and one right, they attacked Chu Xiong one after another. Chu Xiong stretched out his palms and resisted them one by one.


    After Chu Xiong became a real beast, his strength and speed increased a lot.


    Therefore, although the attack of Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan two bears is fierce, they can''t break through Chu Xiong''s defense at all.


    There was a loud noise on the open space, and the surrounding black bears were stunned.


    Chu Xiong''s power is beyond their imagination.


    After playing for a while, Chu Xiong thought about it. He couldn''t fight like this. He didn''t want to really beat the two black bears and win Xiong miaomi.


    At the beginning, Xiong duo asked him to hurt the bear war. He just had to complete this task.


    Chu Xiong thought of this and his eyes focused on Xiong Zhan. When Xiong Zhan slapped him, Chu Xiong tapped his right palm to open Xiong Zhan''s palm, and then his left palm looked forward.


    Chuxiong''s speed is as fast as lightning. Once Chuxiong really makes a move, Xiong Zhan can''t hide at all. But Xiong Zhan is not stupid. He knows that Chu Xiong has great power. Can he be good once he is photographed? In a hurry, he twisted and wanted to avoid.


    However, Chuxiong''s speed was so fast that Xiong Zhan couldn''t completely escape. He was slapped on his right shoulder by Chuxiong.


    With a slap, the bear stepped back a few steps, and the corner of his mouth cracked and showed his teeth in pain.


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly. He thought that this ten thousand jin Juli''s palm could seriously hurt Xiong Zhan. Unexpectedly, he just let it back a few steps and suffered a slight injury.


    As the top three of the black bear mountains, bear war still has some housekeeping skills.


    Chu Xiong was a little surprised about this, so he turned his mouth and his body vertical, and rushed over again.


    Xiong BA was stunned. Chu Xiong attacked bear war one after another and kept defending it with only one arm. It was like an adult bear playing with a young bear. He couldn''t help being annoyed.


    It stamped the ground heavily with its right foot. With a bang, it saw several thick stalagmites erected at Chuxiong''s feet. The tip of the stalagmite was like the tip of a long gun, emitting a little light. The sharpness can be seen!


    Chu Xiong''s pupil shrinks. Unexpectedly, Xiong BA''s magic power can control the Earth Spirit. This kind of magic power is not ordinary.


    Chu Xiong quickly dodged. He didn''t want to be stabbed by stalagmites. Fortunately, he was fast enough and fell to one side in a flash. At this time, Xiong Zhan came back and jumped over and gave three palms in succession. Each palm glittered with gold and brought gusts of wind.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Chu Xiong looked calm and raised his hand to block them one by one, but he felt bursts of great power coming from his arm. After a rough estimation, Xiong Zhan hit a force of 9000 kg.


    What a power!


    Chu Xiong picked a few eyebrows. If he hadn''t become a real animal and fought Xiong Ba and Xiong with the body of a spirit animal, it would be really dangerous. But now he''s a real beast. It''s only bear war''s bad luck.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes coagulated slightly, waved his palms and clapped Xiong Zhan.


    Pop pop


    The two black bears immediately formed a regiment.


    Two figures more than six meters high fought so fiercely in the forest that the black bears roared warmly. In their view, only this kind of battle is a black bear!


    Xiong Miaomiao''s beautiful eyes flashed, and he was also attracted by the fierce battle between Chu Xiong and Xiong Zhan.


    At this time, Xiong Ba saw Chu Xiong''s fierce attack on Xiong Zhan. His heart moved and jumped back. He roared low in his mouth. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Chuxiong glanced at Xiong BA from the corner of his eye, but ignored him and continued to attack Xiong Zhan.


    After the two bears slapped each other for more than ten times, the strength of the bear war weakened. This is not surprising. Each palm of Chuxiong''s hand has a force of ten thousand kilograms. Only by urging the magic power can bear war fight against Chuxiong head-on. Each pair of palms consumes a lot of physical strength.


    As a result, the power of bear war naturally weakened over time.


    "Xiong Ba, what are you doing? Why don''t you come and help me?" at this time, Xiong Zhan remembered that there was Xiong Ba, why didn''t he come!


    Xiong Zhan was annoyed and felt that Xiong BA was pitching him.


    No matter what Xiong Zhan thought, Chu Xiong stared at him and beat him hard. Finally, taking advantage of Xiong Zhan''s inattentive Kung Fu, he slapped him on the chest.


    Pop!


    The power called Wanjin hits the bear on the chest. How can it be good!


    Xiong Zhan''s body was instantly patted by Chu Xiong and flew up. He flew more than 20 meters and fell heavily to the ground.


    Fortunately, the black bear watching the excitement around was far away and was not hit.


    Otherwise, once this huge force hits the black bear, those with poor repair will be killed directly.


    As a result, a big pit was hit by bear war on the ground.


    Xiong Zhan vomited blood and turned pale. Under this palm, he had been hurt a lot.


    Just as Chu Xiong was shooting the flying bear battle, he didn''t take back the space in his palm, but Xiong Ba roared in his mouth.


    Roar!


    He pushed his palms horizontally, one left and one right. Two palms flew out of his palms, one yellow and one green.


    The power of ten thousand catties can hit Qi strength. With his own talent and magic power, Xiong Ba integrates it into his two palms to hit the Qi strength of ten thousand catties, which is two palms at a time!


    This is Xiong BA''s housekeeping skill, which has never been used in the battle with Xiong in the past. This time, for the sake of Xiong miaomi, he showed his housekeeping skill hidden for many years.


    If an ordinary top level black bear is hit by a force of 10000 Jin at the same time, it''s definitely not good! Even if Xiong Ba himself is photographed by this force, he himself will be seriously injured.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The two palm winds hit Chu Xiong like lightning. The speed was amazing. They just pinched at the moment when Chu Xiong didn''t recover his strength.


    It has to be said that Xiong Ba has rich combat experience and the right time.


    Chu Xiong heard the wind in his ears and found these two palm winds in the corner of his eye. If he was on the top level of cultivation, it would be hard for him to hide these two palm winds.


    But he is a real beast now. His speed is more than twice that of a spirit beast!


    As long as he wants to hide, these two palm winds can''t hit him at all. What''s more, he is now powerful and can resist these two palm forces positively.


    However, his eyes lit up slightly. This was just an opportunity


    A chance to release water!


    Chuxiong doesn''t want to marry Xiong Miaomiao. He has already planned. After defeating Xiong Zhan, he will sell his flaws and let Xiong Ba defeat him.


    Isn''t this just a god given opportunity!


    So Chu Xiong''s face showed a frightened expression. His eyes were wide open and his face was white, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Shout.


    "No, my life is over!"


    Chu Xiong has never acted, but this time, he did his best.


    With Chu Xiong''s expression and voice, the black bears around tightened their whole body, and their hearts suddenly raised to their throat.

 Chapter 473

    With Chuxiong''s exclamation, Xiong BA''s two palms hit Chuxiong''s left shoulder and left rib. Chuxiong took advantage of his legs to step on the ground and jumped up. It makes the black bears around look like Chuxiong was hit by a bear bully.


    At this moment, the black bears around fell into a short stagnation. Chu Xiong, who had just made a great power, suddenly couldn''t. The contrast brought to the black bears is a little big, which makes the black bears who are not smart enough to think more.


    Not only the black bears were dull, but even the bear Miaomiao, who was watching the war from a distance, was stunned, and his eyes showed a look of doubt.


    As a real animal, although it did not participate in the war, its eyesight was. Chu Xiong''s strength and speed are much faster than Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan. It is reasonable to say that Xiong BA''s two palm strength should not hurt Chu Xiong.


    But Chu Xiong was hit and flew away. Is there anything special about Xiong BA''s unique skill? Xiong Miaomiao couldn''t help thinking.


    As Chu Xiong was shot away, Xiong BA''s eyes lit up and he was very excited.


    Although he had long expected that his move would be effective, he didn''t expect to beat Chu Xiong so hard and his whole body flew out.


    At this time, an idea came into his mind that Xiong Zhan had just been hurt, and Chu Xiong was now hurt again.


    "Is it difficult, Xiong Miaomiao''s husband is me?" Xiong Ba thought of this and was overjoyed with surprise on his face.


    With a loud bang, Chuxiong smashed a big hole in the ground. Of course, Chuxiong deliberately exerted force.


    The whole set of acting has to start and end.


    After Xiong Ba hit Chu Xiong, he flashed in his eyes and rushed to Chu Xiong.


    It beat Chuxiong up and thought that Chuxiong would get hurt, but it expected that Chuxiong would not die.


    They don''t compete in martial arts. If they fly each other, they will win. This is the battle of choosing a son-in-law to marry Xiong Miaomiao. We must go all out to kill each other in order to avoid future troubles.


    Xiong Ba is going to kill him!


    Chu Xiong just pretended to be hurt and fell to the ground. Xiong Ba over there had already jumped over.


    Xiong Ba raised his hand in the air and slapped again.


    Hoo!


    A green light shot from its hand and hit Chu Xiong lying on the ground.


    Chu Xiong lay on the ground and felt the spiritual pressure in the air. His face trembled.


    He was going to lie on the ground and not get up, but now he has to get up because he is forced by Xiong ba. Don''t get up, this palm is obviously running to the head.


    It really hit me. I won''t have to play at that time. I''ll die directly!


    Chu Xiong rolled over to one side.


    Xiong Ba slapped the air and hit a deep pit on the ground.


    The black bears who watched the excitement took a breath. If Xiong Bagang slapped his hands on himself, he might have lost his life.


    But Chu Xiong didn''t seem to be seriously hurt. He rolled out of the pit on the ground again. He was really beaten!


    Um!


    Xiong Ba frowned when he saw Chu Xiong roll out of the air, as if Chu Xiong''s injury was not as heavy as he thought.


    "I must try harder and kill it as soon as possible, so that I can clean up the bear war." Xiong Ba thought in his heart, jumped to Chu Xiong''s side, waved his palms and patted Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong sighed helplessly. Now he can''t pretend to be dead on the ground. Xiong Ba won''t let go if he doesn''t beat himself into meat mud


    In desperation, Chu Xiong jumped up and waved his arms to resist Xiong BA''s attack. However, his strength converged a lot, only a few kilos.


    In this way, in other black bears, Chu Xiong seems to have been seriously injured.


    Xiong BA''s spirit was shocked. Since Chu Xiong was injured and his strength weakened a lot, its victory is a matter of time.


    Therefore, Xiong Ba worked harder and was like flying in the wind.


    At this time, Xiong Zhan, who was wounded by Chu Xiong on the other side, also got up. His face turned white, the corners of his mouth were bloody, and there was a huge palm print on his chest.


    Chuxiong is a fake injury, but it is really injured, and the injury is heavier than Chuxiong thought!


    He glanced at Xiong Ba and Chu Xiong and frowned slightly. In his current situation, Xiong Ba and Chu Xiong can''t beat anyone.


    Did it have no chance with Xiong Miaomiao? Thinking of it, he couldn''t help sweeping his eyes at Xiong Miaomiao standing not far away.


    "No, I can''t lose!" Xiong Zhan clenched his teeth and said in his heart.


    Fortunately, Xiong Ba and Chu Xiong fought with each other. They didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Instead, they gave him a good chance to breathe.


    Xiong Zhan hurried to breathe and recuperate to recover his strength.


    Chu Xiong and Xiong Ba are fighting. Suddenly, he glances at Xiong Zhan and stands up again. He recovers his health there. He can''t help but blink his eyes.


    He promised Xiong duo that he would seriously hurt the bear war. Now it seems that it is not heavy enough


    Chu Xiong pondered for a moment and decided to make up his palm. He couldn''t let Xiong Zhan walk out of here standing.


    As long as bear Zhan leaves here on his stomach, he can afford more bears.


    Chu Xiong thought of this. He shook his body, put aside Xiong Ba and rushed to Xiong Zhan again.


    Xiong Zhan just took a breath and recovered a little strength. He saw Chu Xiong get rid of Xiong Ba and rush to it.


    This scared him out of his mind.


    "Where did I offend him? Why did he stare at me?" Xiong Zhan cried in his heart and hurriedly dodged.


    But Chu Xiong''s speed was much faster than it. He came to it in a flash, raised his palm and smashed it.


    Xiong Zhan waved his palm to welcome him.


    With a slap, the bear war was photographed and flew out again.


    The black bears around were stunned. They used to fight with Xiong Ba up and down. At this time, they couldn''t take a move in front of Chu Xiong.


    So, how can Xiong Ba tie with Chu Xiong?


    The black bears all opened their eyes to see the bear war and bear bully. Their brains couldn''t turn around.


    Of course, there is such an idea. In addition to these black bears, there is Xiong ba. He found that the daily battle between dead bears seems to be much weaker today.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Xiong Zhan was defeated. As long as he defeated Chu Xiong, he would win. Just now it fought with Chu Xiong for a long time. I know that Chu Xiong is getting worse and worse. Sooner or later, it will win.


    Xiong Ba, who was determined in his heart, took a deep breath and showed his talent and magic power again. Two more spiritual lights shot at Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong was so happy that the opportunity to release water came again.


    He was a little slow, pretending to be unable to hide, and was hit on his back by the aura.


    Chu Xiong screamed, flew out and smashed a big hole in the ground.


    However, Xiong Ba obviously didn''t want to let Chu Xiong go. He jumped in front of Chu Xiong and raised his palm.


    Chu Xiong was really annoyed at this time.


    He deliberately released water and gave Xiong Miaomiao''s husband''s position to Xiong ba. But every time he releases water, Xiong Ba will advance an inch. If he goes on like this, do he have to smash himself into meat pie?!

 Chapter 474

    Chu Xiong''s body bounced and avoided Xiong BA''s blow. The black bears around him shouted again.


    Xiong Ba jumped a few times from the corner of his eye. He suddenly doubted whether the power he had just played was light. Chu Xiong was slapped four times in a row, as if nothing had happened.


    "No! He must have suffered an internal injury. Now he just inspires his potential and holds on. His strength is getting weaker and weaker, and I can clearly feel it. As long as it takes a while, I will be able to win!" Xiong Ba roared in his heart.


    It rushed to Chuxiong''s side and clapped it again. Chuxiong was still tangled with it.


    Their huge forces collide with each other, producing bursts of palm wind, whistling around.


    In the middle of the open space, a small typhoon seemed to blow.


    Under Chu Xiong''s intentional control, his strength weakened a little. Xiong BA was overjoyed and became more and more brave.


    "Chu Xiong is going to lose."


    "Chu Xiong is going to lose."


    The black bears around began to mutter.


    "It seems that he has suffered an internal injury just now, but he can''t see it from his appearance."


    "Yes, Xiong BA''s two palms are not light. If you hit me, I have to be broken."


    "Chu Xiong is good enough to defeat Xiong Zhan and hold on under Xiong ba for so long. It seems that our Lord''s future husband is Xiong ba."


    The black bears talked and expressed their views.


    Xiong Miaomiao watched. He also felt that Xiong Ba might win and Chu Xiong would lose. But there was a strange feeling in his heart. He always felt that Chu Xiong didn''t try his best.


    by the way!


    It suddenly remembered that Chu Xiong had never used natural powers since just now! Is there anything special about his talent and magic that can''t be easily used? Xiong Miaomiao couldn''t help thinking. It suddenly had a glimmer of expectation for Chu Xiong.


    At this time, bear Zhan got up from the ground again. At this time, his face was pale and bloodless, and the black hair on his chest was stained with a lot of blood, which was vomited out when he was just shot off. Although he didn''t shout pain, he clearly knew that he had two ribs that had been discounted by Chuxiong.


    Xiong Zhan looked at Xiong Ba, who was a tiger, and his eyes showed a trace of incredible emotion.


    It has just eaten Chuxiong''s two palms raw. Chuxiong''s palm power is fast and heavy. The power of one palm weighs ten thousand kilograms. It can''t carry it. Xiong Ba is not good at strength. How can he carry it?


    He was thinking. Suddenly, his eyes were wide open and showed a look of fear.


    Because Chu Xiong glanced at it again.


    It can''t be true!


    It can''t be true!


    Xiong Zhan exclaimed in his heart.


    Although he told himself so in his brain, he already knew what Chuxiong''s eyes meant in his heart.


    He ate two bear paws from Chu Xiong and was seriously injured. If he did it again, Xiong Miaomiao''s husband would have nothing to do with him.


    Bear Zhan raised his eyebrows and showed a fierce look on his face.


    At the same time, his palms scratched in front of his chest, showing ten deep blood marks.


    Its self mutilation immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding black bears.


    "What is bear war doing? Is it crazy?" said a black bear in surprise.


    "What do you know? I''ve seen bear war before. This is to show its unique skill, golden blade palm!"


    "Golden blade palm, what magic power is this?" another black bear asked suspiciously.


    "It''s said that this is a great magic power that he obtained when he became the top level spirit beast. It''s not small to destroy gold and stone. Even if Xiong Ba meets him, he will avoid the edge temporarily." an older black bear said in a deep voice on the back of half a dead tree.


    When the black bears around talked, they saw Chu Xiong flash, get rid of Xiong Ba and rush to Xiong Zhan again.


    "Good to come!" Xiong Zhan roared fiercely.


    Its body emits a stinging golden light, especially on its palms, showing a trace of golden red.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly, shook his right palm and patted it.


    This time, the bear war stopped hiding. Because he tried, he hid the first two times, but he didn''t hide. It shows that Chuxiong''s speed is too fast. He can''t hide if he wants to.


    It''s better to shake it face to face, especially it''s seen just now. Isn''t Xiong Ba also face to face with Chu Xiong?


    Xiong Ba can do it. Of course he should! It was with this idea that Xiong Zhan showed his unique skills and wanted to have a showdown with Chu Xiong.


    Hoo!


    A Golden Shadow crossed, and Xiong Zhan''s palm hit Chu Xiong''s palm.


    Roar!


    A golden light suddenly burst between Chu Xiong and Xiong Zhan.


    A violent gust of wind blew around, and the hula ground sent out a trace of cracks. The trees a little farther away seemed to be cut by the sword, and there were many scratches.


    Some black bears with slightly lower accomplishments have their black hair cut off in an instant. I don''t know how much.


    These black bears quickly blocked their faces with their palms to resist the vigorous wind as sharp as a sword.


    As Chu Xiong in the vigorous wind, he is also the main object of the great magic power of bear war. The golden light shines on Chu Xiong, like countless medium-level magic tools, hitting Chu Xiong and making a jingling sound.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. His body had been trained to look like gold and iron. Naturally, he didn''t have to be afraid of these golden lights. At this time, Chu Xiong couldn''t help but feel a little lucky. Thanks to being a real beast before he participated in the battle of choosing his son-in-law, if he was still a spirit beast now, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured under this attack.


    After all, not every spirit beast has its copper skin and iron bone.


    "Impossible, why are you all right?" Xiong Zhan asked in surprise, looking at Chu Xiong who was motionless in the golden light.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t tell you that." Chuxiong smiled.


    "Why do you keep staring at me?" Xiong Zhan asked another thing that made him wonder for a long time. Two bears beat themselves.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed, pondered, and slowly spit out two words, "Xiong duo!"


    Since he is helping bear take revenge, Xiong Zhan must know who he is taking revenge for!


    "What! It''s it?" the bear moved and instantly recalled the scene that he had stolen honey in bear''s territory. The black bear who was beaten by it and drove away.


    At this time, it can''t help feeling annoyed. Just for a meal of honey, it offended such a great enemy.


    However, it has reasons not to lose.


    The bear''s eyes showed a cruel color, and his left palm also poked out and patted it out.


    The sky burst into a sharp golden light, Shua Shua, as if countless flying swords were spraying around.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and his arms swept away, blocking the golden light that rushed at him. A clanking sound sounded on his body.

 Chapter 475

    Seeing that he reported Xiong duo''s name, Xiong Zhan became more and more rampant. Chu Xiong snorted coldly and waved his palm.


    With a loud bang, Chu Xiong and Xiong Zhan retreated a few steps respectively.


    Chu Xiong was fine, but Xiong Zhan turned pale and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Now it''s an injury plus an injury.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "No?"


    The watching black bear made bursts of surprised sounds again.


    "Old bear, this golden blade palm is not very powerful. It seems that there is nothing powerful except cutting trees quickly." an old black bear asked.


    The old black bear, leaning on the trunk, shook his face and said angrily, "you know a fart. It''s not that the golden blade palm of bear war is not powerful, but that Chu Xiong has trained into a good body of King Kong, so he can be fine. If you were closer, I''m afraid you would have been cut into pieces by the golden blade palm."


    The black bears around turned pale with fear.


    Chu Xiong is going to attack Xiong Zhan again and defeat Xiong Zhan completely. There was a rumor behind his head. Chu Xiong guessed without looking back that it must be Xiong BA''s sneak attack.


    Chu Xiong''s body flashed, turned into a dark shadow, jumped aside, and two palm winds passed by.


    "Xiong Zhan, let''s join hands to deal with him." Xiong Ba greets Xiong Zhan.


    Chu Xiong connected Xiong Zhan''s two unique moves, which made Xiong Ba realize that Chu Xiong also had the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, which he could not easily defeat.


    "OK!" Xiong Zhan nodded solemnly. It is certainly not Chu Xiong''s opponent. It knows it well. Now with Xiong Ba, together, there is a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    The two bears reached an agreement and attacked Chu Xiong together, so they shook their palms again and rushed to Chu Xiong.


    How could Chu Xiong be afraid of them? He smiled and greeted them.


    Three six meter tall black bears launched a power to power contest in the open space in the forest. Each palm to palm attack will produce a huge roar.


    Some black bears with poor cultivation turned pale at the sight. It was really because their three bodies were huge and the visual effect of fighting was too strong.


    Although Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan joined hands, it was more difficult to defeat Chu Xiong than to ascend to heaven.


    Soon, the golden light on bear Zhan weakened a lot. His actions were too violent, affecting the injuries in his body and weakening his magic power.


    Chuxiong took advantage of this opportunity to slap Xiong Zhan heavily. This time, Xiong Zhan couldn''t support it anymore. With a click, Xiong Zhan''s arm was broken by Chuxiong.


    Bear Zhan screamed and stepped back. Chu Xiong couldn''t miss the opportunity to completely defeat Xiong Zhan. When he was vertical, he came to Xiong Zhan and slapped him on the chest.


    "Come and save me!" Xiong Zhan''s face showed a panic.


    However, how can Xiong BA''s speed catch up with Chu Xiong? Before Xiong Ba comes to save him, Chu Xiong''s palm has been printed on Xiong Zhan''s body. There are two crisp sounds, and Xiong Zhan''s body has been knocked out.


    Its body was still in the air, and it had ejected a blood mist.


    Chu Xiong didn''t see Xiong Zhan either, because Xiong Ba slapped him on the back of his head.


    The back of the brain is the key part. Even if Chu Xiong is a real animal, Xiong Ba can''t easily take pictures of him. So he twisted his body, dodged to one side and slapped back.


    The black bears around saw that Chu Xiong''s paw had such power. At this time, they saw that he clapped another palm at Xiong Ba and couldn''t help sweating for Xiong ba.


    After all, in their view, Chuxiong is an exotic black bear, and the battle between Xiong Ba and Xiong is their own black bear.


    It''s different


    They still support Xiong BA or bear war with the Lord.


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Black bears naturally remind Xiong ba.


    Chu Xiong photographed the flying bear battle twice in a row, and Xiong Ba also clicked in his heart.


    "Did Chu Xiong finally use his unique skill?" Xiong BAXIN said.


    But it was on the line and had to send. Chu Xiong''s palm had come. It could only reluctantly bite its teeth and pour its whole body''s strength into its own palms, facing Chu Xiong''s bear''s paw.


    "Boom" was another loud noise, and a piece of aura flew around, forming a strong wind.


    After a pair of palms, Xiong BA was stunned. Not only Xiong BA was stunned, but also the surrounding black bears and Xiong Miaomiao were stunned.


    Because, just after the bear war, the majestic Chu Xiong was hit by another palm in front of Xiong ba.


    Xiong Ba looked at Chu Xiong flying out and his own paws. There was a loss in his eyes.


    "I! I''m good!" he thought for a moment and spit out these two words.


    Xiong Ba suddenly felt that he might not be aware of it. In fact, his strength has been greatly improved. I''m afraid it''s not much different from the real beast''s strength.


    It doesn''t know that Chu Xiong will give it water as long as he knocks down the bear war. Chu Xiong has made up his mind not to marry Xiong Miaomiao.


    Chu Xiong fell out of a big pit on the ground with a bang.


    The surrounding black bears immediately made a burst of joyful cries. In their opinion, Chu Xiong''s injury was much heavier than the two times just now, and he must never get up again.


    "Xiong Ba is our Lord''s husband."


    "Yes, Chu Xiong has been slapped three times. Let alone injured, it''s great luck to survive."


    "It''s all right at last!" the bear took a breath.


    He was very sure that his palm had used ten percent of his strength. Chu Xiong was definitely seriously injured and couldn''t get up again. His body was vertical and he was going to give Chu Xiong a slap.


    But as soon as his palm was raised, Chu Xiong jumped aside.


    Xiong BA was immediately startled. He jumped back unconsciously and hid far away.


    The black bears around also have wide eyes and look at Chu Xiong blankly. How can Chu Xiong not die?!


    Of course, they are not looking forward to Chu Xiong''s death. In fact, ordinary black bears have long fallen to the ground and lost their combat effectiveness after being attacked by Xiong ba. But they looked at Chu Xiong carefully. It seemed that there was no injury except that there was more ash on his body!


    Some black bears rubbed their eyes, and some couldn''t believe looking at Chu Xiong.


    "How are you?" Xiong Ba stammered, shocked.


    Hoo Hoo


    Xiong BA''s answer was a continuous gasp. Chu Xiong was forced to stand up, but in order to pretend that his strength was poor, he had to keep gasping quickly.


    "Oh! Although he wasn''t hurt, I''m afraid he''s out of strength. I''ll work harder." Xiong Ba wiped the sweat on his forehead and gasped for breath.


    For a while, he was tired of beating Chuxiong.


    It looked at the bear war in the distance. At this time, the bear war fell into a big pit, fainted and completely lost its combat effectiveness. It looked back at Chuxiong and saw Chuxiong''s embarrassed face.


    Xiong Ba clenched his teeth and said in his heart: as long as you stick to it again, victory is mine.

 Chapter 476

    At this time, Chu Xiong''s heart is extremely depressed.


    As long as you have one chance, don''t rush to shoot Xiong Ba when he falls. He will never stand up. Every time he wanted to release water, he was forced to stand up and fight with him again.


    Chuxiong muttered to himself that if he went on like this, he would be able to stand up all the time. But Xiong Ba is now very tired and sweating. His aura consumption is very huge, and his strength has weakened a lot.


    It''s been a long time. Without Chu Xiong''s hands, Xiong Ba can be tired even if he is tired. In case this happens, Chu Xiong really wants to cry without tears.


    "Chu Xiong, I have to admit that you are the strongest black bear I have ever met, much better than bear war." suddenly, Xiong Ba wiped the sweat on his forehead and his face became dignified.


    "I have another unique skill that has never been used. I originally wanted to leave it to Xiong Zhan. But Xiong Zhan has been eliminated and only the two of us are left. Then, my magic power can only be left to you." Xiong Ba gently spit out his breath and slightly forked his hands in front of his chest. A huge aura emanated from his body and attached to his hands.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and his heart was overjoyed.


    "Fortunately, as long as it has unique skills." Chu Xiong was glad.


    The black bears around suddenly screamed. No one expected that Xiong BA would still have the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box at this time. I have to say that Xiong Ba is resourceful and powerful!


    Xiong Miaomiao blinked, with a curious look on his face.


    "Chu Xiong, you''re ready." Xiong Ba shook his hands, and an amazing aura surged from his whole body to his hands.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and his arms were in front of his chest, ready to defend.


    Since this is Xiong BA''s unique skill, Chu Xiong decides to take it seriously. If it''s really powerful, he doesn''t stop it. There''s no place to reason at that time.


    "Black bear attack!"


    With Xiong BA''s roar, he pushed his fists forward and saw a group of light yellow light like a black bear''s head shooting at Chu Xiong, as fast as lightning.


    So fast!


    Chu Xiong took a breath and hurriedly greeted him with both hands.


    He immediately felt a huge force coming from his palms, definitely more than 12000 kilograms.


    Chu Xiong''s expression changed slightly, and he drank loudly in his heart. He put his hands on it and squeezed the light hard.


    However, the power of Lingguang was so great that Chu Xiong was suddenly knocked out.


    When the black bears behind Chuxiong saw that Chuxiong was beaten and flew over, they Hula hid in all directions. No one wants to see the excitement smashed. He was seriously injured for no reason.


    Wow


    Boom!


    Chuxiong''s huge body smashed into a large tree and a big pit was smashed in a mountain wall, which was completely stopped.


    "It''s done! It''s done!" Xiong Ba murmured to himself with great joy. In his eyes, he was very excited.


    His arms drooped slightly, and his black hair had been soaked with sweat. The blow had completely overdrawn his whole body''s spiritual power and physical strength, reaching the limit.


    The black bear''s attack is a natural magic power that he learned when he became a top level spirit beast. It is a great magic power with great power.


    Chuxiong was hit by this blow. He knew that Chuxiong was finished. So this time it didn''t come forward to make up for it.


    "Xiong Ba won, Xiong Ba won!"


    "Xiong Ba won!"


    "Xiong Ba is our Lord''s husband."


    "The winner of the battle of choosing a son-in-law is Xiong ba."


    ...


    Black bears are not human beings. They don''t have any etiquette order. Even if they do, they learn to be careless, so when they see that Xiong Ba has won, they immediately dance and shout.


    The whole forest was in chaos and shouting.


    "Xiong Ba won!" Xiong Miaomiao frowned.


    Chu Xiong, who looked very powerful, lost like this. Xiong Miaomiao always felt a little strange in his heart. After a great war, Chu Xiong didn''t show his magic power until he lost. This is really abnormal.


    "Do you want Xiong Ba to be my husband?" Xiong Miaomiao whispered to himself as he looked at him excitedly.


    Although Xiong Miaomiao is a black bear, he still wants to choose a better monk for his double monks, but there is a big gap between Xiong BA''s strength and him, and he doesn''t like Xiong BA in his heart.


    Originally, he thought Chu Xiong was good. The black bear who could escape under the snake sword should have some skills. But I didn''t expect that Chu Xiong had no other magical powers except to fight.


    It''s the first time for Xiong Miaomiao to see such a strange black bear.


    However, as the Lord of the black bears, he keeps his word and understands it.


    Keep your word.


    He took a long breath, looked at the black bears who looked at him with bright eyes, and opened his mouth to announce the results.


    At this time, an amazing spiritual pressure rushed from a distance.


    "What!" Xiong Miaomiao''s face changed and hurried to look at the distant sky.


    I saw a dazzling yellow light flying towards Xiong Miaomiao''s cave.


    This is!


    Xiong Miaomiao looked slightly moved. With his eyesight, he naturally saw everything in the yellow light in an instant.


    Xiong Miaomiao''s abnormal moment attracted the attention of the surrounding black bears. They unconsciously looked back at the distant horizon and found the yellow light.


    "What''s that?"


    "Who is it?"


    The black bears said in surprise.


    In addition to spirit beasts that can fly, only real beasts can fly. With the eyesight of these spirit beasts, they really can''t see whether they are spirit beasts or real beasts.


    Chu Xiong was embedded in the wall and didn''t open his eyes, but he also felt the amazing spiritual pressure in the sky.


    Real beast!


    Here comes a real beast!


    Chu Xiong''s heart jumped, and he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The yellow light flashed a few times in the sky, and then it had come to everyone''s head and fell. Bang, hit the door of Xiong Miaomiao''s cave, stopped and stood.


    The black bears looked up and saw that it was a huge stone ape with a height of six meters. The hair is earthy yellow and the muscles bulge. It is as hard as a huge stone. The stone ape''s face hall is slightly red, and a pair of yellow eyes turn around. It''s very clever at a glance.


    "Real beast!" some knowledgeable black bears among the black bears instantly found the identity of the comer.


    The old stone ape monster, the master of the stone ape mountains and the king of the stone ape mountains!


    "The stone ape old monster came here!"


    "What is it doing here?"


    "Stone ape old monster!"


    "He doesn''t know that our Lord chooses a son-in-law and will come too?" a black bear holds his fists for fear that the other party is coming to steal the marriage.


    "Fool, it''s a stone ape, we''re black bears." a stout black bear slapped the black bear who said this on the head.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the black bears have no time to laugh at the black bear. They all looked nervously at the stone ape old monster.


    Although this is the black bear mountain range, there are many bears.


    Once the stone ape old monster gets angry, the spirit beast level black bear can''t get ahead at all.

 Chapter 477

    The stone ape old monster glanced around the black bear, his eyebrows were slightly picked, and his face was heavy.


    "Wonderful Taoist friend, why? You have set up an ambush before I arrive!" the old stone ape asked in a bad tone.


    "Xiao Daoyou, this should be my question. We have an alliance between the two mountains. You and I can''t go to each other''s territory. Today, I didn''t invite you. Why did you suddenly come to my cave?" Xiong Miaomiao asked with a gloomy look.


    The original name of the stone ape old monster is ape Xiao. The general black bear or stone ape naturally doesn''t know it''s the original name of the stone ape old monster, but Xiong Miaomiao, a neighbor who is a real animal, knows it.


    "Hum, don''t pretend you don''t know. You sent one of your black bears to my stone ape mountains to fight. You even soaked my holy spring. I came to ask you for a bear." the stone ape old monster said angrily.


    As for Chu Xiong''s attack on the three stone apes, it didn''t mention it. Its three capable men can''t beat a black bear. How can it say it in front of so many black bears in the black bear mountain.


    This, stone ape old strange words, also caused a sensation.


    "What! A black bear broke into the stone ape mountains and soaked the holy spring of the stone ape mountains!"


    "The black bear disturbed the stone ape mountains!"


    "Who is this? Such a great skill!"


    "Yes, we black bear mountains, who can have this ability!"


    The black bears looked at each other and looked for the black bear with the ability of heaven and earth.


    Of course, Chuxiong fainted embedded in the wall. They directly ignored Chuxiong''s existence.


    Finally, their eyes focused on Xiong Ba standing in the middle of the field. After all, the black bears seem that only Xiong BA''s strength can be unimpeded in the stone ape mountains.


    Xiong Miaomiao''s eyes flashed and glanced at Chu Xiong in surprise.


    It knows that Chu Xiong did all this!


    At first, he thought that Chu Xiong just went to the stone ape mountains, stole the bubble holy spring, and was chased and killed. Now, it seems that''s not the case!


    "Xiao Daoyou, this is a misunderstanding. I really haven''t heard of my men. Which black bear has been to the stone ape mountains. Besides, even if there is a black bear in the past, can we escape the eyes of Dao you? The well water on both sides doesn''t invade the river. I think Xiao Daoyou must regard other spirit beasts as black bears." Xiong Miaomiao''s eyes flashed and said slowly.


    "Look, you''re not going to admit it?" the stone ape old monster''s nose spewed out a mass of coarse gas, and his face showed an angry look. At this time, he saw a tall black bear standing tens of meters beside him, looking at it with a blank face.


    It was angry with the black bear, and suddenly found a breakthrough.


    "Roll!" the stone ape old monster shouted angrily and waved his hand.


    Xiong BA was tens of meters away from the old stone ape monster. Somehow, the old stone ape monster''s palm seemed to grow suddenly. As soon as he explored it, he came to Xiong BA''s face and swept his chest.


    The stone ape old monster is not an ordinary spirit beast. Its characteristic is that it can grow and short on this pair of arms, and can retract and release freely.


    Xiong BA was frightened. The stone ape old monster is a real animal. Where does it dare to take the attack of a real animal!


    It tried to dodge the blow and raised its arms to resist.


    However, Xiong Ba consumed too much in the war of choosing his son-in-law just now. Whether in terms of power or speed, it is not in its best state. It can even be said that it has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    How can the stone ape old monster hide from this sudden slap!


    There was only a loud bang in my ears.


    Xiong BA was hit flat and flew out like a huge meat ball.


    "Hide, hide!"


    A group of black bears shouted in panic, but the bear flew too fast. They couldn''t hide if they wanted to.


    A messy sound sounded. Xiong Ba bumped into a group of black bears. Some of them fainted at the moment of weak cultivation.


    Although Xiong baxiu was tall, he vomited blood and broke his ribs.


    The stone ape old monster didn''t show any magic power against Xiong Ba, but its power was far more than 10000 Jin. After all, he was suffocated when he came. Even a random blow is stronger than usual.


    All the black bears immediately took a breath. Xiong Ba, the winner of the battle of choosing his son-in-law, was seriously injured in front of the stone ape old monster!


    How powerful the stone ape is.


    The black bears did not dare to think, and their bodies trembled slightly and retreated back. Of course, Xiong Miaomiao is here, and they dare not run.


    "Xiao Daoyou, what do you mean, how can you hurt the bear?" Xiong Miaomiao was stunned first, then picked his eyebrows and said angrily.


    It''s a black bear with a bad temper!


    "Are you bullying me? Is there no bear in the black bear mountain?"


    "I''ve already asked my hand. The black bear soaking in the holy spring in our stone ape mountain is from your black bear mountain. My stone ape watched it slip into your mountain. How do you explain?" the old stone ape asked. "I won''t say anything else. As long as you give me the black bear, I''ll turn around and go. I can''t let the spirit beast soak in the holy spring of our stone ape mountain live."


    Chu Xiong was embedded in the wall and looked as if he had fainted. In fact, his ears had already displayed their smooth ears. He stood tall and listened carefully to the words of stone ape old monster and bear Miaomiao.


    This is a matter involving him. If the two sides negotiate unfavorable conditions for him, he will have to run away.


    "Xiao Daoyou, I tell you, that black bear doesn''t belong to our black bear mountain at all. Don''t mess around here. I don''t know what happened when you hurt my men just now. But if you behave wantonly in my territory again, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Xiong Miaomiao shook his two slaps.


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you''re not going to hand over that black bear. Anyway, we haven''t had a fight for decades. I took this opportunity to fight with you. Although you are a mother and I bullied you a little, there are no male black bears in your black bear mountains, so I can only fight with you reluctantly." the old stone ape looked away, Some looked down upon bear Miaomiao and said.


    These words of the stone ape old monster didn''t matter. He immediately angered Xiong Miaomiao. Although it was a female black bear, its cultivation was a real beast. How could it be able to hold down the fire if it was humiliated by the stone ape old monster face to face!


    "You want to die!" Xiong Miaomiao uttered a low roar.


    A flame appeared on it and completely wrapped it in an instant.


    "All the black bears stand back. I want to compete with the old monkey and let him know the gap between the black bear and the monkey." Xiong Miaomiao glanced at the black bears around him and said in a loud voice.

 Chapter 478

    The monkey''s words completely angered the stone ape old monster. In his heart, stone ape is stone ape and monkey is monkey. The two are fundamentally different. In particular, the stone ape old monster clearly distinguishes between the two.


    Because they are stone apes with unique talents, which can be compared with ordinary mountain monkeys!


    The stone ape old monster was furious. He beat his chest with his fists and made a sound of war drums.


    Then, its body became larger, and it grew more than two meters higher between breathing, only a little shorter than Xiong Miaomiao. A violent breath burst out of it.


    Seeing that two real animals were about to fight here, the surrounding black bears were scared to change color and hurried to the distance.


    You know, when real animals fight, they destroy mountains and split stones. The power is so great that no spirit animal can imagine.


    These black bears have seen Xiong Miaomiao''s moves before, even if they haven''t seen them, so they know the power of real animals. I was afraid that the two real animals were careless, scraped and hit them, and killed them on the spot. After receiving Xiong Miaomiao''s advice, they immediately dispersed.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to run too far. They just found a place with a good view hundreds of meters away to watch what happened.


    Xiong Ba and Xiong fight like each other, and they all faint. Fortunately, some of these black bears are close friends of both sides. When the stone ape old monster didn''t pay attention, they even dragged and carried Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan down. As for Chu Xiong, my brother is a black bear from outside. He doesn''t care about his life or death. He doesn''t care if he puts it there.


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and swept, feeling depressed. Thanks to the fact that he was beaten by Xiong Ba just now, he was far away from Xiong Miaomiao and the old stone ape monster. Otherwise, he couldn''t install it here, but he said it twice.


    "Xiong Miaomiao, if you don''t hand over the black bear today, I''ll tear down your black bear mountain." the old stone ape monster said, jumped in front of Xiong Miaomiao, waved his fists left and right, and blew a gust of wind.


    Countless earthy yellow lights and shadows immediately appeared in the air and shot at Xiong Miaomiao. As a real beast, the stone ape old monster is a shadow of a fist. The power of each blow exceeds 10000 Jin, which is far beyond the magic power of Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan!


    The black bears in the distance looked blatantly pale and were really sweating for bear Miaomiao.


    Look at Xiong Miaomiao, her eyes wide open and her face unchanged. With a slight exploration of his palms, a fire cloud appeared in the air and burned into a piece of Hula.


    The earth yellow fist shadow of the stone ape old monster hit the fire cloud and made a loud noise.


    But huoyun doesn''t know what kind of power it is. These fist shadows fall on huoyun. Although they can beat huoyun disorderly, they can''t break through huoyun''s defense and hurt Xiong Miaomiao.


    At this time, Xiong Miaomiao raised his right palm and patted it forward. In the fire cloud, a palm print of bear''s palm immediately flew out and shot at the stone ape old monster in the air.


    The stone ape old monster didn''t care. He raised his hand and waved two fist shadows. He smashed the palm print.


    But Xiong Miaomiao is not just this move. His figure has disappeared after the fire cloud and appeared next to the stone ape old monster.


    Although Xiong Miaomiao is tall and looks very clumsy, he is a real animal. How can a real animal be clumsy.


    Its speed is faster than the top level spirit beast. I don''t know how much.


    "Stone ape old monster, today I want you to know that my fire cloud palm is powerful." Xiong Miaomiao said, raising his hand is a palm, and another flame palm print was photographed.


    The flame palmprint came out and burned wildly. It turned into a large palmprint twice as big as the grinding plate.


    The big flame bear''s paw flashed and came to the stone ape old monster.


    The stone ape old monster''s pupil shrank slightly, his right fist flashed, and hit the flame palm print with his fist.


    Boom!


    The power of the flame palm instantly enveloped the stone ape old monster and completely wrapped it in it.


    At this time, a fist rushed out of the fire.


    Xiong Miaomiao and the stone ape old monster are still a distance away, but the stone ape old monster''s fist, somehow, crossed the distance of ten meters and suddenly came to Xiong Miaomiao''s body and smashed it!


    Xiong Miaomiao has long expected this. They are old rivals. The stone ape old monster''s unique skill is called through arm fist. He can stretch his arms at will, of course, about ten meters.


    That''s enough. Many opponents will be hit by it unknowingly, but Xiong Miaomiao knows how this hand can be hit. With a clap of his hand, he opened the fist.


    On the other side, the fire suddenly burst out, and a mass of earthy yellow fist shadow poured out madly. The fire light trembled for a few times, turned into all over the sky and disappeared, showing the stone ape old monster.


    Xiong Miaomiao''s huoyun palm doesn''t hurt him at all.


    In the first round, Xiong Miaomiao tied with the old stone ape monster.


    "Wonderful and friendly means. I haven''t seen them for so many years, and my ability is growing." the old stone ape monster said disdainfully with his mouth slightly tilted. "If you only have these skills, you may not be able to get a bargain today."


    Xiong Miaomiao stood where he was, and his eyes flashed slightly. He just put a pair of bear paws on his chest. The fire cloud just now slowly surrounded it.


    "We haven''t seen each other for so many years. I want to tell you that my strength is not what I was at the beginning." the stone ape old monster said and hit his chest again, Dong Dong Dong


    Every time it struck, it was like a war drum. The blood of the surrounding black bears was immediately mobilized. Each black bear had an excited face and red eyes.


    "What are you doing?" said Xiong Miaomiao with a cold voice.


    "Hey, hey, you''ll soon know what I''m doing." as the stone ape old monster hits its chest every time, its true Qi becomes stronger and stronger, and its fur shows a little metallic color.


    Seeing the strange appearance of the black bears around, Xiong Miaomiao snorted coldly and took a deep breath.


    Roar!


    Xiong Miaomiao sent out a roar of tearing the sky, and a huge sound wave rushed in all directions with it as the center.


    As soon as they heard the wonderful roar of the bear, the eyes of the surrounding black bears came clear, and the original bloodthirsty meaning disappeared.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "What happened to me?"


    The black bears looked at each other and asked strangely.


    "We all know the magic power of the stone ape old monster just now. Be careful and step back." the old black bear on the trunk said with some fear.


    "What? It has this ability!"


    "The stone ape old monster is so powerful!"


    The black bears looked at the tall, powerful and powerful stone ape in disbelief. Then the black bears slowly retreated back. No one wanted to eat such a move again.


    Chu Xiong lay on the wall and blinked. Although the old stone ape monster had a good hand, he couldn''t hurt him. As long as the stone ape old monster doesn''t come to him and hit him with his fist.


    Chu Xiong made up his mind and pretended to be dead!

 Chapter 479

    The main target of this unique skill of the stone ape old monster is certainly not the black bears of the spirit beast level, but itself.


    The sound of beating drums sounded, and the aura in the air suddenly rushed to its body like a tide.


    Originally invisible to the naked eye, the aura of heaven and earth has revealed its form due to its high concentration, and various colors of aura are integrated into its body.


    With the infusion of aura, its body becomes larger and higher like a balloon. Of course, this change is not only physical, but also its strength has been greatly enhanced.


    Xiong Miaomiao''s eyebrows picked up, and his face was a little gloomy.


    But it stood in the same place but did not move. The battle between beasts is different from that of humans. They often pay attention to fairness. Beasts disdain to do the thing of stealing killers while others accumulate strength.


    In particular, as the Lord of the black bears, Xiong Miaomiao will not attack the stone ape old monster at this time.


    After a short time, it took only a few breaths. The spirit of heaven and earth stopped pouring, and the body of the stone ape old monster was no longer long. It''s not that the stone ape old monster doesn''t want to enhance some strength, but because its cultivation can only improve it so much. If you recharge more heaven and earth aura, you don''t have to fight. Its own body can''t eat it at all. I''m afraid it will be burst.


    Even so, its power has increased by as much as 20%.


    At this time, the stone ape old monster showed a trace of blood on its face, especially its yellow eyes, which had been covered with blood, and its muscles were bulging, as if it were an ape made of muscles, which was frightening.


    "Hey, it took a long time to prepare, but the next battle will be very interesting." the stone ape old monster smiled low, looked at his body and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s stronger than just now, but do you think you can beat me?" Xiong Miaomiao said faintly, squinting at the old stone ape monster.


    Xiong Miaomiao relies on his tall body, and the stone ape old monster shows his magic power. His body is still a little shorter than Xiong Miaomiao, so in Xiong Miaomiao''s eyes, the stone ape old monster is not so tall.


    The strength of the spirit beast is not higher than anyone. As the leader of the stone ape family, the old monster of the stone ape has a deep cultivation of copper skin and iron bone.


    "I''m coming!" the stone ape old monster shouted.


    Suddenly, his body shook, and a mass of yellow shadow rushed directly in front of Xiong Miaomiao.


    Once Xiong Miaomiao''s pupils shrink, he wants to hide again, but it''s too late. The speed of the stone ape old monster is too fast. Xiong Miaomiao has never met the stone ape old monster before.


    In a hurry, Xiong Miaomiao only had time to urge the fire cloud to block in front of him. Huoyun''s defense ability is good, but it''s not enough to give a close blow to the old stone ape monster.


    With a bang, the fire cloud was made a hole by the stone ape old monster.


    Fortunately, the moment the fire cloud stopped, Xiong Miaomiao''s arm stopped in front of him. The stone ape old monster''s fist broke through the fire cloud and hit Xiong Miaomiao''s arm.


    Pop!


    The fist power of the stone ape old monster was unimaginable. Xiong Miaomiao''s body was like a hill, but he was also beaten and flew out.


    "Ah!"


    "Lord!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    The black bears watching the battle around suddenly issued bursts of startling cries, which used to be the Lord like God in their hearts. At this time, he was beaten by a stone ape. Some of the older generation of black bears who have seen the Lord fight against the stone ape old monster are even more shocked and inexplicable.


    Because in previous battles, the fights between Xiong Miaomiao and the old stone ape monster were often tied, and no one could do anything. But this time, it seems different from the past, the strength of the stone ape old monster has obviously improved a lot.


    Xiong Miaomiao flies back in the air. The stone ape old monster is not finished after this punch. His face shows a trace of pride. As soon as he kicks his feet on the ground, his body shoots at Xiong Miaomiao who is still in the air like a sharp arrow.


    Hoo!


    The wind brought by the stone ape old monster instantly aroused the alert of bear Miaomiao. He was in the air and was fixed in the air.


    At this time, the stone ape old monster just flew over. With a move of Xiong Miaomiao''s two palms, a cloud of fire was pushed to the stone ape old monster. At the same time, Xiong Miaomiao raised his left palm and hit a palm print.


    Obviously, the stone ape old monster didn''t hurt bear Miaomiao, and the defense of real animal level black bear is also very important.


    The palm print of the flame fell into the fire cloud in an instant.


    The stone ape old monster didn''t see the palm print. It was still a punch. According to its meaning, nature is to break the fire cloud and hurt Xiong Miaomiao by the way.


    However, as soon as its fist fell on the fire cloud, its face changed and its body flashed.


    I saw the paw of a flame, wiping its body and flying past.


    Although he didn''t hurt the stone ape old monster, he burned a lot of hair on it.


    The old stone ape monster moved again, turned into a yellow light, bypassed the fire cloud and rushed to Xiong Miaomiao.


    Xiong Miaomiao put her arms on her chest and immediately a red light covered it.


    The stone ape old monster''s fist just hit.


    The blow hit the red light.


    I don''t know what the red light is made of. The stone ape old monster has more than 10000 kilograms of power. Although he beat the red mask back and forth, he didn''t break it.


    Xiong Miaomiao''s defense magic is so easy to break. After all, it is a real beast!


    The stone ape old monster flashed his eyes, snorted coldly, waved his fists wildly, and immediately appeared in the air.


    Boom, boom


    There was a violent roar in the air, and the violent aura was spewing wildly in the four directions.


    The black bear with poor cultivation looked at all this, his face turned white and showed a color of fear.


    Xiong Miaomiao was in the hood, and his face also showed a surprised look.


    The red light mask that protects its whole body is inspired by its magic power. Since it has such defense power, it naturally consumes a lot of real Qi.


    The stone ape old monster attacked so violently that Xiong Miaomiao felt that the real Qi in his body was decreasing madly.


    In this way, Xiong Miaomiao''s defeat is only a matter of time.


    Unfortunately, their two fighting positions are only ten meters away from Chu Xiong.


    This kind of distance is nothing for the attack of spirit beast. However, Xiong Miaomiao and stone ape old monster are real animals. Their battle is like a storm.


    At a distance of ten meters, even if there was no one to hit Chu Xiong, the great power of the aura alone had pounded Chu Xiong like a raging wave.


    What should I do?


    Chuxiong frowned and was at a loss. He didn''t expect Xiong Miaomiao and the old stone ape monster to hit him in front. If they fight so close, Chuxiong will suffer internal injury even if he doesn''t do it!

 Chapter 480

    Thanks to Chu Xiong''s becoming a real beast, he can resist with his body. If he was a spirit beast, he would have been hurt by the pressure alone.


    Under this violent attack, Xiong Miaomiao finally showed a trace of fatigue.


    His eyes coagulated slightly and urged the real Qi in his body. Suddenly, a burning breath scattered around him, and instantly delayed the fist of the old stone ape monster.


    Taking advantage of the gap, Xiong Miaomiao dodged aside.


    Xiong Miaomiao''s hiding didn''t matter. The stone ape old monster''s fist strength rushed behind Xiong Miaomiao and pretended to be dizzy Chu Xiong.


    After Xiong Miaomiao dodged, he remembered that Chu Xiong was behind him. Once his look changed, he wanted to save Chu Xiong, but it was too late.


    The stone ape old monster''s fist strength was just a flash and came to the mountain wall of Chuxiong.


    Boom, boom


    Chu Xiong''s lying position was instantly covered by the fist shadow of the stone ape old monster, which smashed the earth and raised the dust all over the sky.


    "Chu Xiong!" Xiong Miaomiao exclaimed. Although Chu Xiong fainted, he didn''t want Chu Xiong to die like this!


    At this time, Xiong Miaomiao couldn''t help being annoyed. Why did he have to hide just now.


    Did she kill Chu Xiong?


    Xiong Miaomiao was stunned and looked at the place where Chu Xiong fell. It was completely covered by a piece of smoke and dust.


    "Over, Chu Xiong is dead!"


    "It just came to our black bear mountains for a few days. Why did it die?"


    "He''s really unlucky enough. He has to fall there. Look at other people''s bear and bear bully. Although he is dizzy, he is far from the battlefield. It''s good. He has been beaten into meat mud when he sleeps."


    "I''m afraid there''s not even a residue left after being hit by the stone ape old monster''s fist!" said the black bear, and his face turned slightly white at the thought of the stone ape old monster''s fist.


    "Who said no, we could have left a whole corpse. That''s good. We were hit by the fist of the stone ape old monster. Even if we want to collect the corpse, we can''t do it." another black bear nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the black bears in the woods whispered and lamented for Chuxiong, a black bear who had just arrived at the black bear mountains.


    "Hum! You''ve escaped, but you''ve exposed your men. You''re so comfortable to be fooled." old Xue sneered with disdain.


    "Stone ape old monster, you don''t want to go today." Xiong Miaomiao''s eyes flushed slightly. Suddenly, he shouted loudly, and his body burst into a fiery red light.


    Then, with a flash of his figure, he came to the old stone ape monster and photographed it with his palms.


    Hoo Hoo!


    The two paws of Xiong Miaomiao were completely wrapped by fire. When they hit the stone ape old monster, a burning breath was emitted in the air.


    The stone ape old monster looked very active. He had dealt with Xiong Miaomiao. Now Xiong Miaomiao is taking out the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box to fight it.


    The stone ape old monster looked dignified, and there was no sense of relaxation. Xiong Miaomiao is also a real animal. Once he becomes powerful, he also needs to be treated seriously. If he slackens a little, he will be slightly injured. It''s not surprising that his bones are broken and his tendons are broken.


    After all, Xiong Miaomiao is a black bear with great power. Even if the stone ape old monster is covered with copper skin and iron bones, he doesn''t want to be slapped by bear Miaomiao.


    So, with a flash of earthy yellow light on the stone ape old monster, he welcomed Xiong Miaomiao.


    A black bear, a stone ape and two real animals fought fiercely in the woods.


    Boom


    Xiong Miaomiao fought with the old stone ape monster over there. On the other side of Chuxiong, the smoke and dust slowly fell down, and soon disappeared, revealing its original appearance.


    The mountain wall there has completely collapsed, and the original mountain wall has been replaced by a large pit about 20 meters wide.


    "Ah!"


    "How possible!"


    "Impossible!"


    "I''m dazzled!"


    ¡­¡­


    The black bears in the woods suddenly heard bursts of cold breath.


    What happened?


    Originally, as like as two peas of minced meat, Chuxiong appeared again in that position. It still looks like that fainting. Even the posture is exactly the same.


    No wonder the black bears were surprised. Even Xiong Miaomiao dared not answer the fist of the old stone ape monster. But Chu Xiong had already fainted and couldn''t move there. After a fist shadow, the mountain collapsed, but Chu Xiong didn''t do anything. It''s impossible!


    The black bears stood there and looked at Chu Xiong''s body. They were confused and couldn''t turn their heads.


    The voices of the black bears soon came into the ears of Xiong Miaomiao, who was still fighting with the stone ape old monster. He looked slightly, and the remaining light in the corner of his eye glanced in the direction of Chu Xiong.


    At this glance, it set off a storm in its heart. Chu Xiong was not dead!


    How is that possible?


    Why didn''t Chuxiong die?


    Because Chu Xiong twisted his body to the side and avoided when the stone ape old monster hit him with his fist.


    The fist shadow of the stone ape old monster is different from those scattered auras. This is a real power of more than 10000 Jin. If Chu Xiong doesn''t hide, he will be seriously injured in vain.


    Therefore, he saw that the shadows of those fists were about to fall on him. He used all his skills and reluctantly avoided when his fist was against him.


    Because Xiong Miaomiao and stone ape old monster paid attention to each other, Chu Xiong''s flash did not attract their attention.


    As for the other black bears, because of their poor strength, they can''t see the bear clearly. Chu Xiong''s speed is too fast!


    When Chu Xiong dodged, the shadow of the stone ape old monster''s fist hit the mountain wall, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    Chuxiong took this opportunity to return to his original position and continued to pretend to be unconscious. He didn''t know if he could hide from the black bears, but it was the only way for him to stay out of the matter for the time being.


    Chuxiong thinks very well, but there are too many black bears watching the battle. Xiong Miaomiao and the stone ape old monster may not notice Chuxiong, but they always have a few black bears to see Chuxiong.


    "It''s impossible. Why is the black bear all right?" the wonderful abnormality of the bear and the reaction of the black bears around him, the stone ape old monster also noticed. He looked down the black bear''s line of sight and saw the tall black bear in the rubble.


    When he saw that Chu Xiong had nothing to do, he looked a little surprised.


    "Hum, no matter what you do, you''re dead." the old stone ape frowned and snorted coldly, and several more fist shadows hit Chu Xiong.


    This time, Chu Xiong couldn''t pretend anymore. After all, with so many eyes around him watching him at the same time, it was impossible for him to escape and return to his original place.


    As for completely pretending to be unconscious, no matter the shadow of the fist, it won''t work.


    The stone ape old monster is a real animal. The power of fist shadow is more than 10000 Jin. If Chu Xiong doesn''t do any defense, he''s afraid that he''ll smash his head with a fist!


    Chu Xiong sighed and opened his eyes.

 Chapter 481

    Boom, boom


    A burst of explosion sounded, and Chu Xiong''s position was hit by the fist shadow of the stone ape old monster.


    At this time, the black bears and the old stone ape monster all focused on the edge of the pit. Chu Xiong was looking at the old stone ape monster with a smile on his face.


    "Chuxiong! Are you all right?" Xiong Miaomiao looked at Chuxiong with a slight twinkle and an inexplicable meaning in his eyes.


    "I''m worried about you, Taoist Miao. I''m fine." Chu Xiong dusted himself and said with a smile.


    The stone ape old monster squinted up and down at Chu Xiong for a moment and asked in a deep voice, "is it you who stole the holy spring in my stone ape mountain?"


    The words of the stone ape old monster came into Chuxiong''s ears. Chuxiong grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    "When I went to the noble holy spring at that time, I wanted to ask the stone ape Taoist friend, but unfortunately, the stone ape Taoist friend was not in the cave, so I had to soak first. Now I see the stone ape Taoist friend, and thank the stone ape Taoist friend for borrowing the spring!"


    At this time, Chu Xiong didn''t want to hide anything. After all, he has been discovered by the other party. He didn''t faint. Next, they must have a big war. In that case, what else to hide? Because of this, Chu Xiong answered very calmly.


    In fact, the most fundamental reason is that Chu Xiong has become a real animal and is no longer afraid of stone apes and old monsters.


    When Chu Xiong admitted that he had indeed gone to the holy spring, Xiong Miaomiao picked up his eyebrows and showed an anxious look on his face.


    If Chuxiong doesn''t admit it, it mocks itself that it is possible to protect Chuxiong with its own strength, but if Chuxiong admits it, it is bound to be bad. The stone ape old monster will never let Chu Xiong go easily. In that case, it will greatly increase if it wants to protect Chu Xiong again.


    "Chuxiong, how can you talk nonsense?" Xiong Miaomiao crossed.


    "Hum, wonderful Taoist friend, how do you explain? I heard what I just said." the stone ape old monster turned his eyes and snorted coldly.


    "Just now he had a big fight with Xiong Ba and Xiong Zhan of our family. He was slapped on the wall by Xiong Ba and fainted. He must have had a brain problem and be a little confused." Xiong Miaomiao tried to help Chu Xiong prevaricate.


    Without waiting for the stone ape old monster to say anything, Chu Xiong curled his mouth and interrupted Xiong Miaomiao.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend Miao, but I did go to the stone ape mountain to soak in the divine spring. There''s nothing to hide. If Taoist friend Shi ape is dissatisfied, you can find me to solve it." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    "Ha ha, look, your men have admitted it. Don''t protect him any more, Miao Taoist friend. I''ll take him away whatever I say today." the old stone ape said, shaking his body and planning to catch Chu Xiong.


    "Chuxiong, you hide first. I''ll deal with it here." Xiong Miaomiao frowned and flashed to Chuxiong''s body and blocked him behind.


    Looking at Xiong Miaomiao, who was defending himself, Chuxiong felt warm. Of course, it didn''t mean anything, just because Xiong Miaomiao was helping him.


    "Miao Daoyou, thank you for your help here, but the old stone ape monster came to me. Let me fight it." Chu Xiong said here. Suddenly, an amazing spiritual pressure rushed around him.


    Roar!


    With Chu Xiong as the center, a small aura vortex is formed.


    "Real beast!"


    "Real beast!"


    "Chu Xiong is a real animal!"


    "Chu Xiong is a real animal?"


    ¡­¡­


    The black bears saw Chu Xiong''s accomplishments in an instant. They looked different and screamed constantly.


    When Chu Xiong came, they all knew that Chu Xiong, although his accomplishments were good, he was only the top level spirit beast. Why did Chu Xiong become a real beast after missing him for a month?!


    Real animals and spirit animals are basically two levels!


    Not only these black bears were surprised, but Xiong Miaomiao was also surprised. Chu Xiong came here and caught it himself. He knows how high and strong Chu Xiong''s cultivation is.


    How long has it been? How did Chu Xiong become on an equal footing with it?


    Xiong Miaomiao was surprised and happy. To his surprise, Chu Xiong''s cultivation suddenly soared. To his joy, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Xiong Ba is a spirit beast. Naturally, he doesn''t deserve it. But Chu Xiong is a real animal now, which is somewhat suitable for him.


    Although the battle of the son-in-law was just won by the Xiong PA, and the final victory of the son-in-law battle was won, but who was the bear''s brilliant husband and has the final say.


    The result of the battle of choosing a son-in-law is just a reference for Xiong Miaomiao to choose his husband


    Because of this, Xiong Miaomiao looked at Chu Xiong more and more pleasing to his eyes, and the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "You are a real beast!" the old stone ape monster looked changed and his original ease disappeared.


    This is the black bear mountain range. There are two real black bears in front of it. If one to two, it doesn''t think it can get anything cheap.


    "Wonderful Taoist friend, your black bear mountain is so deep. When there was another Taoist friend, I didn''t know it would be hard to hide me." the stone ape old monster said slowly with a gloomy look.


    Xiong Miaomiao blinked. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know that Chuxiong was a real animal!


    At this time, Chu Xiong interposed.


    "Stone ape old monster, your holy spring is really soaked in the bottom. Since I used the noble holy spring, I can also use some things as compensation." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    It''s best not to do it.


    "Compensation, the holy spring of our family is priceless. Do you think you have anything to compensate?" the old stone ape smiled angrily.


    "Maybe there is, maybe not. Taoist friends can talk about it. If I can meet Taoist friends, we will all be happy, wouldn''t it be better?" Chu Xiong smiled.


    "Hum, yes, I''m afraid you won''t agree." the stone ape old monster flashed his eyes and sneered.


    "Oh? Tell me, Taoist friend." Chuxiong''s face showed a trace of joy.


    "That''s your head!" the stone ape old monster said. With a probe of his right arm, a big Plush hand grabbed Chu Xiong''s forehead.


    Chu Xiong''s pupil shrinks and his face shows a trace of anger.


    Since the stone ape old monster wants to be tough, Chu Xiong should accompany him.


    Chu Xiong''s body was vertical and retreated back. At the same time, his spirit flashed, and Chu Xiong''s body changed wildly.


    In an instant, Chu Xiong''s body changed from six meters to ten meters!


    This height is much higher than Xiong Miaomiao. That''s because Chu Xiong''s supernatural powers can become higher, but Xiong Miaomiao won''t.


    Dong Dong!


    Chuxiong''s feet fell on the ground, and the ground suddenly trembled. With Chuxiong''s magic, his height increased and his weight increased a lot.


    "So high!"


    "So strong!"


    ¡­¡­


    The black bears made a surprised sound.


    When Xiong Miaomiao saw Chu Xiong so tall, he couldn''t help but see colorful eyes and was extremely excited.

 Chapter 482

    Looking at Chu Xiong who became tall, the stone ape old monster showed a look of surprise. However, this surprise dissipated in an instant. Many spirit beasts will also become larger and have their own type. In fact, the total amount of aura will not increase, and the strength will not increase.


    The corners of his mouth turned up and showed a sarcastic color. In his heart, Chu Xiong''s transformation was no different from those with no appearance. He threw his body vertically and hit Chu Xiong with his fists.


    Before the stone ape old monster''s fist fell on Chu Xiong, a fist shadow burst out of the stone ape old monster''s fist and madly attacked Chu Xiong''s whole body.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he snorted coldly. He also waved his palms and fought back. The power of the old stone ape monster is not small, but Chu Xiong''s power surged after his transformation. How can he be afraid of the old stone ape monster.


    Pop pop... Pop pop


    The battle between Chu Xiong and the stone ape old monster was like lightning and flint. In a moment, I didn''t know how many hands I had handed over.


    Wave after wave of strong wind blew around, and the trees a little closer were immediately like a storm, I don''t know how much they were broken.


    Xiong Miaomiao thought about it and didn''t go up to help. The general situation of fighting with spirit beasts at the same level is one-to-one. If you bully more than less, you will be despised by other spirit beasts.


    Now Chuxiong and the stone ape old monster are fighting fiercely. If it goes up, it will affect Chuxiong''s reputation and his position in the black bear mountains in the future.


    And it wants to take this opportunity to observe and see what kind of strength Chu Xiong has.


    The battle between Chuxiong and the old stone ape monster is obviously much more intense than that between the old stone ape monster and Xiong Miaomiao. The reason is very simple, because Chuxiong and the old stone ape monster are real animals of power type. They are the simplest power duel.


    Just like this, the black bears around were excited and cheered one after another.


    Of course, all the objects supported by the black bears are Chuxiong.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Chu Xiong, come on!"


    "Chu Xiong beat it!"


    "Hit him on the head with your fist!"


    "Kick his ass!"


    ¡­¡­


    Black bears have no culture and have everything they say. Some of what they say is not very elegant.


    Fortunately, the stone ape old monster and Chu Xiong are in a fierce battle and are completely entangled by Chu Xiong. Although these words were heard by him and made him very angry, he didn''t have time to find the trouble of these black bears. He could only completely vent his anger on Chu Xiong, making it explode into a more violent attack.


    No matter how powerful the stone ape old monster''s fist was, Chu Xiong looked indifferent, clapped the stone ape old monster''s fist one by one and slapped it back.


    It''s natural that Chu Xiong''s absolute power is greater than that of the stone ape old monster.


    With the passage of time, the stone ape old monster felt a little powerless, and its forehead couldn''t help showing a trace of sweat.


    The stone ape old monster was worried and roared twice. The strength of his fist increased, but it had no effect on Chu Xiong.


    When the stone ape old monster had nothing to do, Chu Xiong gave a low roar. His right palm doubled and glittered with metal luster.


    This blow contains both Chu Xiong''s small magic power and the power of bullying Xiong Jue. The power is very powerful.


    "Stone ape old monster, offend!" Chu Xiong''s voice sank, and the huge bear''s paw, with the wind, roared and clapped on the stone ape old monster''s forehead.


    The stone ape old monster was shocked. He shook his head and took back his left fist, trying to open Chuxiong''s bear with his own strength.


    But this time, the power of Chu Xiong''s envoy was much greater than that just now. The old stone ape monster felt a force that it could not bear. It was excited from Chu Xiong''s bear''s paw and spread to his body.


    The stone ape old monster hurriedly urged the real Qi in his body, but Chu Xiong''s strength was too strong, and his fist could not stop Chu Xiong''s paw at all. The fist of the stone ape old monster was immediately patted open by Chuxiong''s bear''s paw, then flashed and patted on the stone ape old monster''s shoulder.


    Pop!


    Click!


    No surprise, Chu Xiong''s palm broke the bone on the shoulder of the old stone ape monster. Even if the stone ape old monster is copper skin and iron bone, it can''t resist Chu Xiong''s absolute power.


    The stone ape old monster screamed and jumped out.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered and didn''t chase. After all, he took the initiative to go to other people''s territory to soak in Lingquan. Now people come to the door and beat the other party back. As for killing each other, Chu Xiong thought about it. He and the stone ape old monster had no grievances and no hatred. They had not reached the point where they had to kill each other.


    The stone ape old monster flickered and completely separated from Chu Xiong, looking at Chu Xiong with a frightened face.


    "You!" the stone ape old monster turned pale, his arm drooped, and opened his mouth to scold, but considering Chu Xiong''s strength, he choked again.


    The stone ape old monster became a real animal much longer than Chuxiong, and the total amount of true Qi is much more than Chuxiong. Unfortunately, their fight just now was with pure power. Chu Xiong''s magic power was all in power. The stone ape old monster suffered a big loss.


    "That''s all for today. I suggest you go back and heal first. If you fight again, you won''t get any results." Chu Xiong smiled.


    "I''m not as powerful as you. I let you pick up a bargain. When I heal my wound, I''ll fight with you again. At that time, I''ll show you my real skills!" the old stone ape said with his teeth.


    Then, its figure turned into a yellow light and flew towards the stone ape mountains.


    Stone ape old monster, let''s go!


    The stone ape old monster, the sworn enemy of the black bear mountains, didn''t last long in front of Chu Xiong, so he broke his bone and ran away. I have to say, this is a great event in the black bear mountains.


    The black bears cheered again.


    "Chu Xiong!"


    "Chu Xiong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xiong, an outsider, became a hero of the black bear mountains at this time.


    Xiong Miaomiao''s eyes looking at Chu Xiong are bright, clear and full of deep meaning.


    Chu Xiong tilted his lips. Unexpectedly, he built such a high prestige among the black bears after this war. It''s two treatments for him to hide among humans!


    no way!


    I''m a man, not a black bear!


    Chu Xiong shook his head. He could not be confused by the honor in front of him and lost himself.


    Chu Xiong glanced around. The bear was fighting among the bears and had already fainted.


    Chu Xiong nodded with satisfaction. Xiong duo''s task was completed, and the old stone ape monster''s trouble was relieved. Then he should leave here.


    Before leaving here, he plans to say hello to bear. Bear is a good black bear.


    Chu Xiong estimated that Xiong duo must be hiding among the black bears around and observing what happened here.


    Xiong duo''s supernatural power is not vulgar. Even if Chu Xiong has become a real animal, he still hasn''t found his figure.

 Chapter 483

    No wonder bears can sneak back to the divine spring under the eyes of the stone ape old monster. It''s true that each bear has different talents and features! Chu Xiong sighed.


    "See you in the old place, there are many bears!" Chu Xiong shouted.


    He decided to call Xiong duo to his cave to meet him.


    The black bears heard Chu Xiong calling Xiong duo. Zhang Er monk couldn''t figure out what it meant, but some old black bears knew who Xiong duo was.


    Chu Xiong shouted. He showed a little light and planned to rise up. Now he has mastered the ability of flying in the air.


    At this time, Xiong Miaomiao came over.


    "Chu Xiong, when did you break through?" Xiong Miaomiao asked slowly.


    Hearing Xiong Miaomiao ask himself, Chu Xiong turns back.


    "Miao Daoyou, I didn''t mean to hide it. I just broke through a few days ago and haven''t had time to tell you." Chu Xiong looked a little embarrassed.


    After all, in Xiong Miaomiao''s son-in-law selection battle, he competed with Xiong Ba and three black bears. He deliberately released water and gave Xiong Miaomiao to Xiong Ba!


    Now that he has exposed his strength, he feels sorry for Xiong Miaomiao.


    "Then why didn''t you do your best to win the first place in the battle of choosing a son-in-law? With your real strength, if you want to defeat Xiong Ba, the battle of Xiong Ba is just breathing. Didn''t you ever want to be my husband?" Xiong Miaomiao''s voice sank slightly.


    Chu Xiong''s resistance to beating in the war now seems to be acting!


    The spirit beast beats the real beast. As long as the real beast doesn''t send his head, the spirit beast can''t hurt the real beast at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s too short for me to get to know Miao Daoyou. It''s only more than a month since I first met you. I know too little about you in such a short time, so I can''t make up my mind. That''s why in the competition..." Chu Xiong didn''t finish his words, but the meaning is obvious.


    "So you think you know too little about me." Xiong Miaomiao looked relaxed. Chu Xiong''s answer seemed to satisfy him very much.


    "Since we don''t like it, we just don''t know much, so let''s get to know more together in the future." Xiong Miaomiao''s face showed a blush and a little shy.


    Of course, it''s the shy look of the black bear


    Chu Xiong looked at the tip of his eyebrows and smoked a few at the corners of his mouth.


    No, no!


    Chu Xiong had a bad feeling in his heart.


    No, we must not let things go on. Chu Xiong made up his mind and took a deep breath.


    "Even if I want to know more about Miao Dao, I''m afraid I can''t!" Chu Xiong was helpless.


    "Why is this?" Xiong Miaomiao''s eyes were wide open, a little strange.


    "I have lost the battle of choosing a son-in-law to Xiong ba. Now Xiong Ba is the winner of the battle of choosing a son-in-law. Your husband!" Chu Xiong smiled bitterly and shook his head, as if he had lost something important and good.


    Xiong Ba!


    The battle of choosing a son-in-law!


    Xiong Miaomiao suddenly remembered his decision and held such a competition. Xiong BA was the last winner and deserved the final reward.


    Xiong Miaomiao blinked and smiled.


    "So it is. Xiong Ba, I''ll reward him with something else. As for being my husband, he can''t even slap the old stone ape. How can he be my husband." Xiong Miaomiao said carelessly, easily denying Xiong BA''s efforts for a long time.


    "This!" Chu Xiong''s face changed slightly. He regretted the rules he had just set. Is it difficult to stick to himself?


    no way!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath again and continued to advise: "I''m afraid it''s unfair to be a man. You should keep your word. I think since Miao Taoist friend has made a decision, you''d better give Xiong ba a chance. Besides, he is now a top-level spirit beast. It''s just a matter of time to become a real beast."


    Chu Xiong now seems to be the spokesman of Xiong Ba, persuading Xiong Miaomiao for Xiong ba.


    "Fair?" Xiong Miaomiao was stunned! "How can I be fair when I find myself a husband? I like it and let it be my husband; if I don''t like it, it''s not."


    "As for saying that it is the top level spirit beast now, it will become a real beast in the future." Xiong Miaomiao laughed, "It''s so easy to be a real beast. I think I''m the only one among the hundreds of black bears in the black bear mountains... And I''ll tell you one more thing. I''m the only one among the many surrounding mountains. Of course, now there''s another you." Xiong Miaomiao winked at Chu Xiong and said excitedly.


    "I''m not myself at last!"


    Chu Xiong''s face changed a few times and stammered, "I, I have something else to do."


    Chu Xiong''s spirit flashed and he flew away.


    Xiong Miaomiao was stunned. As he was talking, Chu Xiong ran away!


    Xiong Miaomiao frowned slightly and bit her silver teeth.


    Was he rejected?


    Xiong Miaomiao disappeared in place with a flash of fire.


    Xiong Miaomiao''s figure appeared in the distant sky and closely chased after Chu Xiong.


    Yes?


    Catch up!


    Chu Xiong looked at the fire in the distance behind him and felt depressed.


    This is the first time he has been chased back by a woman.


    Run! Chu Xiong shouted in his heart, and his spirit flashed wildly, and his speed surged again.


    However, Xiong Miaomiao''s speed also surged. It''s not easy to get rid of Xiong Miaomiao with Chu Xiong''s cultivation.


    In this way, two black bears chased and fled, and flew out of unknown distance.


    "Why did you run?" Xiong Miaomiao shouted in the air. He shouted with Xiong Miaomiao''s cultivation. I don''t know how many miles he shouted.


    Chuxiong naturally heard clearly.


    "Why are you chasing?" Chu Xiong replied.


    "Can I chase you if you don''t run?" Xiong Miaomiao was annoyed. As the master of the black bear mountains, it is the first time to chase a male black bear


    Chu Xiong suddenly turned his eyes and took care of it.


    "If you don''t chase me, I won''t run. I ran because you chase me."


    "I ran because I chased you?" Xiong Miaomiao was a little strange. It looked like this.


    "OK, then I won''t chase you. Come down and let''s talk about it." Xiong Miaomiao said, and his spirit gathered and fell down.


    Chu Xiong was overjoyed when he saw this. He let out a low drink. His spirit was wild and his speed grew again.


    Even Chu Xiong showed the power of restraining Qi, which weakened his aura and restrained his breath.


    Just then, a huge cloud appeared in front of him, and he plunged into it.


    "Chuxiong!" Xiong Miaomiao was extremely angry, but Chuxiong disappeared before his eyes.

 Chapter 484

    It hurriedly drove the magic power to chase Chu Xiong again. When it got into the clouds, it couldn''t find Chu Xiong''s figure at all.


    Xiong Miaomiao made several rounds in the clouds. After looking for Chu Xiong for a long time, he couldn''t find him. He had to leave here angrily.


    that was close!


    Chu Xiong leaned out his head under a big tree in the mountain below the clouds, secretly looked at the escape light of Xiong Miaomiao in the air, and relaxed his breath.


    Chu Xiong waited under the tree for a while until he was sure that Xiong Miaomiao had gone far and would not come back. This just slowly changed a direction and flew away. Of course, in order to avoid the target being too large, he still converged to escape the light and flew slowly.


    An hour later, he went around in a big circle and sneaked back to his cave.


    Before returning to the cave, Chu Xiong had fallen down in advance, otherwise he would be in trouble if other black bears saw him and informed Xiong Miaomiao.


    I have feelings. Lang has no intention. It''s better not to see you.


    Chu Xiong thought. He looked around outside the cave and sniffed gently.


    The smell of xiongduo came into Chuxiong''s nose.


    "I''m back. Come out," Chu Xiong said.


    At this time, a tall figure appeared behind a tree not far away. Chu Xiong looked at him. It was Xiong duo.


    "Elder Chu, the younger generation is coming." Xiong duo arched his hands nervously.


    Chu Xiong is a real beast now, but he is a spirit beast, so he will naturally regard himself as a younger generation.


    Chu Xiong looked a little moved and felt that this title was strange. After all, he had a good relationship with Xiong duo. He called him brother a while ago. How could he become an elder in a blink of an eye?


    "Brother Xiong duo, why didn''t you see me for a while and call me elder." Chu Xiong smiled.


    "No, no, Master Chu, don''t be ashamed of me. Although we are all black bears, the black bear has a strict level. Whoever has high cultivation is up to him. Master Chu is a real beast now. I''m still a spirit beast. We have such a big gap. Of course I''ll call you master. Don''t call me brother Xiong duo in the future. Just call me my name directly." Xiong duo waved his hand in fear.


    "This." Chu Xiong touched his chin, pondered, and nodded. "Well, do as you say."


    Xiong Duowen was overjoyed and quickly saluted, "thank you, Master Chu."


    This is the gap in strength. Xiong duo asked himself to be a younger generation. Chu Xiong agreed and made Xiong duo happy


    "Well, the problem of address has been solved now. I wounded the bear war just now. You must have seen it." Chu Xiong asked.


    "I see, Master Chu''s palm is beautiful, and Xiong Zhan''s blood doesn''t vomit less, but it really relieves my anger." Xiong duo suddenly remembered that Chu Xiong beat Xiong Zhan miserably at that time, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Now that my agreement with you has been completed, I should go now. I hope you can take care of yourself." Chu Xiong said, and he was about to rise up with a flash of inspiration.


    "Master Chu, wait!" Xiong duo suddenly drank Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong blinked. He restrained his aura and looked at Xiong duo unexpectedly.


    "Anything else?"


    "Master Chu, I have one more thing to ask you." Xiong duo scratched his head and smiled foolishly.


    "Ask me for something?" Chu Xiong was stunned. "Tell me."


    "I want to go with you and be your apprentice by your side." Xiong duo hesitated and said solemnly.


    "Be my apprentice!" Chu Xiong was stunned. He didn''t expect Xiong duo to have this idea.


    Black bear, do you need a master, too?


    Chu Xiong looked up and down at Xiong duo, a black bear. Chuxiong never had this strange idea of accepting a black bear as his apprentice.


    "I still have a lot of things to deal with. I''ve never considered the matter of accepting disciples. If you want to worship the teacher, you''d better go to the black bear." Chu Xiong refused impolitely.


    Xiongduo did help him in the stone ape mountains, but he also helped xiongduo hurt him in the bear war and avenged him. Therefore, the two items offset each other. Chuxiong doesn''t owe xiongduo.


    Therefore, he refused Xiong duo without any psychological pressure and was very happy.


    "If you don''t have anything else, then I''ll go." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    "Master Chu, if you don''t accept me as an apprentice, I can''t stay in the black bear mountains in the future!" Xiong Duoduo shouted anxiously.


    "How?" Chu Xiong stopped and asked suspiciously.


    "Say, this, this still has to blame elder Chu, you!" Xiong duo looked at Chu Xiong with a sad look, which made Chu Xiong''s whole body excited and his hair stood up.


    "Why does this have anything to do with me? If you talk nonsense, I won''t let you go easily." Chu Xiong frowned.


    Do bears often see that they are real animals and intend to deceive themselves? Chu Xiong''s heart was cold.


    "When Master Chu fought with the bear, I heard the bear in the woods not far away. I asked him who he was avenging for. You avenged my name, and when you left, you shouted ''xiongduo'' in front of all the black bears. All of a sudden, the black bears in the whole black Bear Mountain knew that you helped me fight the bear war. How can I get along in this mountain in the future?" Xiong duo said sadly. "Originally, you secretly avenged me. That''s it. I didn''t think of that name."


    too bad!


    Chu Xiong''s heart clicked. He really made a hole in the bear. But his original intention is to help bear take revenge. He wants Xiong Zhan to know who took revenge.


    Now it seems that good intentions have done bad things.


    "Even so, you just leave the black bear mountains and go to other mountains. Didn''t you stay well in the stone ape mountains?" Chu Xiong''s face looked better and said slowly. After all, he brought bear more trouble, and it''s not good to speak too hard.


    "What Master Chu said is true, but you don''t know. Every mountain is occupied by real animals. In other mountains, I will be bullied as an exotic black bear. If I''m unlucky, I''ll be killed and eat bear''s paws by the local indigenous spirit beasts. If I go back to the stone ape mountain, I''ll move forward, but I can''t now. Because when I took the master to soak the stone ape holy spring Later, I was watched by the boss of the stone ape three heroes. My identity was exposed and I couldn''t mix in the stone ape mountains. So I thought about it. I couldn''t stay in this world. I begged the elder to save me and take me away. "Xiong duo said here, two lines of hot tears flowed down from his eyes, lifted up the thick bear''s paws and wiped his face. The thick bear''s paws wipe away the tears like a towel.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped a few times when he saw many tall and strong bears with a sad appearance.


    Chu Xiong touched his forehead and thought for a moment.

 Chapter 485

    "Forget it!" Chu Xiong sighed, "since I''ve ruined you, come with me. But I have to say first, I won''t take you as an apprentice."


    Chu Xiong thought to himself, I''m going to be a man again in the future. I''ll take a black bear as my apprentice and tell him what it''s like. Besides, Xiong Duo is a black bear after all. His IQ is very limited. He must not be able to learn anything quickly. With his limited time, how could he spend a lot of time teaching such a stupid apprentice.


    If you don''t teach well, you''ll ruin your reputation.


    Hearing that Chu Xiong agreed to take him away, Xiong duo''s face showed ecstasy.


    It flopped down on its knees and kowtowed crazily like a human, Dong Dong Dong


    It was heavy and hard at the other end. The ground couldn''t stand being hit. Just a few times, it hit the ground into a small pit.


    It kowtowed and shouted, "thank you, Master Chu, thank you, Master Chu."


    Although Chu Xiong didn''t promise to take him as an apprentice, it was very rare to take him away. Being able to practice beside a real animal is definitely beneficial. Bears have more brains than ordinary black bears, so they understand this and cherish this opportunity very much. Kowtow is very sincere, like a chicken talking about rice, kowtow constantly.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly, "get up quickly, the mountain will collapse."


    Chu Xiong said and looked around warily, "besides, this is not a safe place. We must leave as soon as possible. If other black bears find me, it will be a big trouble."


    "Yes." Xiong duo raised his head and replied respectfully.


    The trouble in Chuxiong''s mouth naturally doesn''t know what it is. He looks at Chuxiong and has some doubts in his heart. What trouble can there be with the cultivation of predecessors Chu?


    Where did he think that Chuxiong''s trouble was Xiong Miaomiao, which could excite all black bears


    "Let''s get out of here first." Chu Xiong grabbed Xiong duo''s back with one hand and flew into the air.


    Of course, Chuxiong did not dare to fly too high, but just crossed the trees, flew rapidly at low altitude and left the black bear mountains far away.


    After flying for about an hour, Chu Xiong and Xiong duo came to a hill.


    The Bear looked around. There was nothing around. He didn''t know Chu Xiong''s intention. Why did he come down here.


    "I''m not familiar with the surrounding terrain. Since you''ve lived here for a long time, you must be familiar with the nearby terrain." Chu Xiong asked faintly.


    "It turned out that elder Chu wanted to ask this." Xiong duo immediately summoned up his spirit and straightened his chest. "I''ve walked through several mountains around. Excuse me, elder, I must know everything."


    Xiong duo knows that if he doesn''t have any use with Chuxiong, he can''t tell when Chuxiong won''t take him. Now Chu Xiong can just use it. It must show a lot and prove its value. In this way, when Chu Xiong had the idea of not wanting it, he would also consider its value and leave it.


    Xiong duo has his own abacus.


    Seeing that Xiong duo was so confident, Chu Xiong nodded with satisfaction.


    "Do you know snake sword?" Chu Xiong asked.


    The bear blinked. "Snake sword? It sounds like the name of a snake. I don''t know it."


    The bear thought more for a moment and shook his head depressed.


    The first question, it didn''t answer.


    "Do you know which mountain has a real animal that is a snake?" Chu Xiong asked another question. Snake sword, as a real animal, its name is normal. Chu Xiong thought it might be his own question.


    "Snake beast!" Xiong duo''s eyes brightened. "Snake beast, I know. There is only one in the water snake mountain nearby."


    "Water Snake Mountain! So, you know that place!" Chu Xiong''s spirit came in an instant.


    "I''ve been to the water snake mountain several times before, and the terrain is very familiar." Xiong duo nodded.


    "Do you know the nest of a real animal in the water snake mountain?" Chu Xiong asked again.


    "I know, although I haven''t been in, I''ve seen it in the dark. It used its magic powers to kill many humans." Xiong duo looked frightened, as if he thought of something terrible.


    "Kill humans! That''s right." Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and he was surprised. According to Xiong duo, snake sword is not the first time to kill humans. It should be done often.


    Is there anything strange here?


    Chuxiong shook his head. It has nothing to do with him. His primary goal now is to find Lanbing.


    "Since you know that the nest of snake sword is the best, you can show me the way. Let''s go to the nest of snake sword." Chu Xiong ordered.


    "What! The nest of snake sword?" Xiong duo''s face changed slightly.


    He has seen the snake sword. The magic power of the snake sword is much stronger than the magic power of the bear in the black bear mountains. It and Chuxiong just come to the door, and the risk is too great.


    "Master Chu, it''s not that Xiong Duo is afraid of death, but that the magic power of snake sword is too great. I''m afraid it''s dangerous for us to go!" Xiong duo hesitated and said slowly.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen with me." Chu Xiong waved his hand. "Since you''ve seen it use its magic powers, tell me one by one on the way, so that I can have a number in my heart."


    Without waiting for Xiong duo to say anything, Chu Xiong grabbed Xiong duo''s back and flew away together.


    One day later, Chu Xiong and Xiong duo came to a small river.


    This river is where he and Cao Li and others came last time. Chu Xiong looked at the similar scene and sighed in his heart. Cao Li and others must have died, and things have changed in just a few days.


    "Elder Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Xiong duo asked softly when he saw that Chu ambition was absent.


    "Nothing, just think of some past events." Chu Xiong replied faintly, and his look returned to normal.


    "As long as you go straight along the river, there will be a waterfall in front of you. There is a hole under the waterfall, which is the nest of snake sword. Now let''s stop breathing and walk slowly, otherwise snake sword will find it." Xiong duo said carefully.


    Chuxiong nodded. What Xiong duo said was the same as what he knew. It once again confirmed that Xiong duo had been here. Chuxiong couldn''t help but look at Xiong duo with new eyes.


    Regardless of Xiong duo''s combat effectiveness, it''s no small matter whether it''s this hidden magic power or the ability of gods and ghosts to ignore it.


    Chu Xiong settled down and walked along the river with Xiong duo.


    Soon they came to the top of the waterfall.


    The roar of the waterfall came into his ears from time to time. Chu Xiong stood above and looked down. He saw that the woods on both sides under the waterfall fell a lot and a mess, which was the place where they had fought with snake sword.

 Chapter 486

    Chu Xiong looks up at the sky. It''s afternoon. It''s still some time before dark. He doesn''t plan to swagger to the nest of snake sword in broad daylight. He could only wait until the evening, when it was dark, and then find a chance to touch it.


    Moreover, Chu Xiong has found a way to find Xiong Xuan, Xiong duo. Xiong Duoduo has a lot of hidden magic powers. Even Chu Xiong is hard to find.


    Therefore, Chu Xiong thinks it''s best to let bears go to the nest of snake sword.


    Chu Xiong waved to Xiong duo and motioned him to leave.


    Not long ago, Chu Xiong and Xiong duo appeared a few miles away from the snake sword nest. No matter what they said, the snake sword couldn''t hear.


    "Xiong duo, I want you to do me a favor." Chu Xiong thought about it and said slowly.


    "Let me help?" Xiong Duoleng. His cultivation is just a high-level spirit beast. Chu Xiong is a real beast. What can I do for him?


    Xiong duo was puzzled in his heart, but he promised: "Master Chu, just tell me. As long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    Chu Xiong nodded with satisfaction, "well, since you said so, I won''t hide it. I''m going to let you explore the nest of snake sword."


    As soon as Chu Xiong''s voice fell, Xiong duo''s face changed.


    "Master Chu, aren''t you kidding!" Xiong duo said in a trembling voice, "the snake sword is a real animal. I''m just a spirit animal. If you let me in, wouldn''t you die?"


    "Didn''t you sneak in the holy spring in front of the cave of the stone ape old monster? I think the real beast can''t find you, and I''ve observed it carefully. Once you use your magic power, even if I can''t perceive you, I believe the snake sword can''t find you. Therefore, it''s best for you to explore the nest of the snake sword." Chu Xiong said with a smile.


    "But if I''m found, my life will be lost. I''ve seen the power of snake sword with my own eyes. Senior, please forgive me." Xiong duo repeatedly begged for mercy and said he didn''t want to go.


    Chu Xiong''s face sank slightly. "What are you afraid of with me guarding the cave? Once you are found, I will save you."


    "Master Chu, do you think this is OK? I can use my hidden magic power on you. Can you go in and explore it yourself?" Xiong duo''s anxious face suddenly moved, and he said nervously.


    "Can you still use your hidden magic power on me?" Chu Xiong said in surprise.


    "Yes, my magic power can also be applied to my predecessors." Xiong duo said proudly.


    "Do you still have this ability?" Chu Xiong was moved. "Can I be like you in the future?"


    "Like me, I can''t, because I can only stick to a incense burning time when I apply the hidden magic power to my predecessors," Xiong duo added.


    "Time for a incense stick! That''s enough. OK, then you apply the hidden magic power to me. I''ll go there in person. Just wait for me outside." Chu Xiong became a little excited. Xiong duo''s magic power has long been envious and didn''t expect to be able to borrow it. Even if the time is not long, it is also a very practical skill.


    "Yes, Master Chu." Xiong Duowen was overjoyed. He didn''t have to take risks and was safe.


    Time flashed and it was late at night.


    Chuxiong and Xiong duo come to the woods below the waterfall. The cave is under the waterfall. Chuxiong needs to drill in.


    Chu Xiong nodded at Xiong duo. Xiong duo knew.


    Xiong duo took a deep breath and issued a low animal roar in his mouth. Of course, the sound has been pressed to the lowest, for fear that the real animal snake sword in the nest will be found. The hearing of the real beast is far beyond the imagination of the spirit beast. If it makes a little louder here, it will be easily found by the snake sword.


    At the end of the spell, bear showed a light black aura. Chu Xiong''s eyes moved slightly. This light was the first time he saw it.


    Xiong duo put his hands on Chu Xiong and soon integrated into Chu Xiong''s body surface, forming a light black light. Then the black light slowly weakened and disappeared.


    The bear nodded and signaled that it was OK.


    Chu Xiong moved his body. Seeing nothing unusual, he felt the breath on his body slightly. Indeed, he had been completely covered by the black light.


    I have to say that xiongduo''s magic power is a little special.


    "A incense stick!" Xiong duo told him again.


    Chu Xiong nodded and didn''t speak. He flew to the hole of the snake sword nest.


    Wow


    The roar of the huge waterfall still rang through.


    Chuxiong''s body was very fast. Several flashes had come under the waterfall. He looked carefully at the entrance of the waterfall and saw that there was no abnormality. So, his body gently together, drilled into the waterfall.


    It was already dark, and the cover of the waterfall made the nest of the snake sword dark and invisible.


    This could not help Chuxiong. He saw a slight flash in his eyes, and he saw everything in the cave clearly.


    Chu Xiong showed a surprised face, because there was a long tunnel in the cave, I don''t know where it led to.


    Because the tunnel is only more than three meters high, Chu Xiong''s height is a little difficult to pass. He shows his magic power and becomes much shorter. Only then did he step into the tunnel.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and listened carefully to the voice in the cave.


    A faint gasp came into his ear.


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved. It seems that the snake sword is inside.


    Chu Xiong walked slowly forward. Soon, a bright light appeared in front of Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his vigilance increased.


    Since there is light here, it means that snake sword should not sleep.


    Chu Xiong gently came to the exit, and the faint gasp was right at the entrance. Chu Xiong leaned out slightly and looked to the right.


    Here is a square stone hall. It is a round stone hall about five meters high and 50 meters wide. There is a row of cages on the right. One of the cages holds a person with blood stains on his body.


    Man!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be a man in the nest of snake sword!


    The man curled up in an iron cage and turned his back to Chu Xiong, but he couldn''t see his face.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes swept towards the stone hall, looking for the snake sword, but he saw a two meter high hole in the left corner.


    A pungent smell came from there. Chu Xiong was sure that the snake sword must be there.


    Before that, Chu Xiong plans to see why this person appears here. So he crept to the front of the cage.


    When he was close, Chu Xiong found that he was in rags and bloodstained, as if he had been hurt. However, from then on, Chu Xiong could judge that he was a middle-level monk.

 Chapter 487

    At this time, the bloody man suddenly gave a cry of pain and turned over.


    Chu Xiong looked tight and glanced at the cave of the snake sword. When he saw that the snake sword didn''t come out, his heart was relieved.


    When he looked at the man carefully, he was stunned. Although the man''s face was a little pale, he still recognized the man from his messy hair. It was Wang Yufei of the animal temple he had brought all the way.


    Chuxiong remembers that Wang Yufei was responsible for watching from a distance. Why didn''t he run! Got caught here? Moreover, Wang Yufei''s cultivation is only the lower level of the mortal body, and now it has become the middle level of the mortal body, which has changed a lot from what Chu Xiong knows.


    Chu Xiong was puzzled.


    Chu Xiong pondered for a moment, then came to the outside of Wang Yufei''s cage and carefully observed Wang Yufei in the cage.


    Wang Yufei is sleeping. From his heavy breathing, Chu Xiong feels that Wang Yufei seems to be hurt.


    Chu Xiong opened his mouth to say something, but he suddenly remembered that he could not speak human words! In the past, he was able to communicate with people because LAN Bing was translating!


    Without blue ice, Chuxiong couldn''t speak human language at all.


    When he was thinking about what to do, suddenly, a slight sound of rubbing the ground came from his ear.


    Chu Xiong was shocked. He quickly flashed into the darkness at the entrance of the cave and hid his body.


    As soon as Chu Xiong hid, he saw a thick blue snake coming out of the hole about two meters high. Chu Xiong glanced back.


    Snake sword, this big snake, is exactly what Chu Xiong is looking for.


    The snake sword was puzzled, looked around, and then saw Wang Yufei in the cage. His body slid gently on the ground, came to Wang Yufei''s cage and spit out a letter.


    Hiss


    Wang Yufei was suddenly awakened, turned over and sat up with a frightened look on his face.


    "Lord snake, please let me go. The little one is just a man who goes into the mountain to collect herbs. Why do you catch me?" Wang Yufei begged.


    Snake sword ignored Wang Yufei, spit out some herbs from his mouth and fell into the cage.


    Chu Xiong glanced. He didn''t know the names of these herbs. He wondered why snake sword gave Wang Yufei these herbs? He doesn''t think snake sword will heal Wang Yufei.


    Wang Yufei stared at the herbs in front of him with a look of fear on his face and didn''t take them.


    Snake sword vomited his letter again. There was a sharp chill in his pupils and stared at Wang Yufei, which made Wang Yufei tremble uncontrollably. Wang Yufei quickly picked up the herbs on the ground and held them in his hand. His face hesitated again.


    The snake tail of the snake sword slapped on the ground, stirring up a lot of gravel, as if urging Wang Yufei.


    Wang Yufei bit his teeth, grabbed the herbal medicine, swallowed it directly, and didn''t chew it at all.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t guess what was famous here.


    Wang Yufei''s face suddenly became ferocious, and a little light came out of his body. His skin seemed to be bursting, and blood vessels were exposed one by one.


    Ah!


    Wang Yufei screamed, but his aura was increasing rapidly!


    This is!


    Chu Xiong looked slightly moved.


    Wang Yufei''s scream soon ended, and more blood appeared on his body. However, his cultivation has improved a little. Chu Xiong''s eyes were slightly frozen. Wang Yufei''s cultivation was not far from the high level of mortal body. Those herbs seemed to stimulate potential.


    Why does snake sword improve Wang Yufei''s cultivation? Chu Xiong secretly wondered.


    Just then, snake sword looked at Wang Yufei and spit out his letter, showing a satisfied look.


    "Look at him, he will be one more level soon and become the human pill I want. When I take this human pill, I must be able to further my cultivation. It''s a pity that if I catch the cold water Python and directly draw its real blood, I will be able to break through the current state." snake sword said snake language, which Wang Yufei couldn''t understand, Chu Xiong heard it all.


    "What a pity, what a pity." snake sword shook his head and said to himself, with a sorry look on his face.


    Blue ice, it ran away! Chu Xiong''s face showed a trace of joy when he heard the speech.


    "It''s really cheap for those smelly Taoists." snake sword spit out his letter, with a look of resentment.


    Hearing this sentence, Chu Xiong''s heart clicked.


    What happened to blue ice?


    Why is it related to the Taoist priest?


    Chu Xiong felt a little nervous and suddenly thought of it in his mind.


    "Lord snake, when can you let me go? I''ve taken these spiritual herbs every day according to your instructions." Wang Yufei urged his spirit and begged for mercy again. Although taking spirit grass can improve his cultivation, it is also a big overdraft for him.


    Snake sword showed a chill in his eyes. He turned around and returned to his nest, ignoring Wang Yufei at all.


    Looking at the back of the snake sword, Wang Yufei''s eyes were blank and sighed.


    "Hey... I''m afraid I''m going to die here. It''s Kong Yu''s fault. If he hadn''t tricked me into coming here, how could I be caught by this strange snake. Now it''s the result of feeding spirit grass every day like a pig." Wang Yufei said to himself, gnashing his teeth.


    However, he couldn''t even get out of the cage. Kong Yu, who was scolded by him in his mouth, couldn''t hear it at all.


    It turned out that Kong Yu was with this snake. He tricked us here to refine human pill for this snake. Chu Xiong murmured in his heart.


    Human pill, needless to ask, Wang Yufei must be taken as a pill.


    Snake sword deceived people to come here to eat, obviously to improve cultivation, but Kong Yu''s cultivation is not high. How can he be connected with snake sword?


    Chuxiong couldn''t figure this out, but he didn''t intend to think about it any more. It had nothing to do with him. His purpose was to know the whereabouts of Lanbing.


    He can''t speak and can''t communicate with Wang Yufei. How can he ask?


    Forget it, Wang Yufei and I have known each other. I''ll save him by the way, Chuxiong said secretly.


    But before that, he must first get the news of cold ice from the mouth of snake sword.


    Snake sword certainly won''t tell Chu Xiong honestly, so Chu Xiong has only one way to get the answer, that is to solve it by force!


    Snake sword is a real animal, and according to Xiong duo, the magic power of snake sword can be above Xiong Miaomiao. Chu Xiong is not stupid. He doesn''t intend to fight it head-on. He plans to play Yin and sneak attack


    Having made up his mind, he moved slightly, disappeared in place, and soon appeared at the hole of the snake sword.


    As for Wang Yufei in the cage, he was staring at the top of the cave. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t see Chu Xiong at all.


    Chuxiong glanced sideways at the residence of snake sword, but he saw a small stone chamber with a big snake in the middle.


    Snake sword''s breath was very symmetrical, as if he had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 488

    Chu Xiong blinked with joy.


    If it can seriously injure it while it is sleeping with snake sword, it will be no problem to ask the whereabouts of blue ice.


    As soon as he explored his right palm, a whirlpool of aura immediately blew up in the whole cave. Chu Xiong stopped waiting and raised his hand.


    Boom!


    Chu Xiong''s strength exceeded 10000 Jin. He slapped out and fell on the snake sword. In an instant, he turned the snake sword into a piece of fly ash.


    Chu Xiong was stunned and looked carefully.


    That is not the essence of snake sword at all, but the appearance of snake sword transformed from a mass of water.


    Got it! Chu Xiong looked tight.


    Shua


    A shrill whistling sounded, and several water swords shot from behind Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong didn''t look at it at all. He jumped forward and barely avoided these water swords.


    "Not bad! The reaction was quite fast!" the disdainful voice of snake sword sounded in the cave at the right time.


    Chu Xiong looked back and saw that the snake sword blocked the hole when he came.


    "When did you find me?" Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s you!" snake sword first looked at Chu Xiong, and then spit out his letter as if he had seen a ghost. "You are the black bear not long ago. How did you become a real animal?"


    "It seems that I asked you first." Chu Xiong asked faintly.


    "Why is it difficult to find you? I found you as soon as you entered my cave." snake sword spit out his letter and said carelessly.


    "It''s impossible. When I came in, I had my breath. You can''t find it." Chu Xiong frowned and said incredulously.


    "It seems that your time to upgrade the real beast is too short. You don''t even know the greatest ability of the real beast." the snake sword sneered. "I spread a divine sense at the entrance of the cave. As soon as you came in, I already found you."


    Divine knowledge!


    Chu Xiong''s mind moved. The divine sense was really only after he was a real animal, but he didn''t expect that the divine sense could be used like this.


    Chu Xiong sighed in his heart and secretly said his carelessness. I don''t even know my most basic ability. Sometimes I have some defects if I don''t have a master and rely on my own understanding.


    "Is it divine knowledge? I didn''t expect it to be useful. This time, it''s really my carelessness. I came to you to ask you something, that is, the real beast blue snake with me. Where has it gone?" Chu Xiong asked slowly.


    "You said that blue snake? Hey hey, why should I tell you?" snake sword refused without hesitation.


    "Just now I heard you say those smelly Taoists were cheap. Who are those smelly Taoists?"


    "You''ve heard what I said to that human, but you know what''s the use of those? Do you think you can go?" snake sword shook his head and laughed.


    "Since you heard me speak, you must also know that I can refine medicine. I''m going to refine you into a pill. What do you think?" "it seems that you won''t speak if you don''t come hard." Chu Xiong curled his mouth and urged Xiong to make a decision, and a powerful force burst out all over his body. Chu Xiong clapped his left and right palms, roared two powerful Qi forces, roared and sent a harsh sound explosion to shoot at the snake sword.


    Chu Xiong knew that the snake sword was powerful and planned to start first.


    The snake sword was low and hid to one side. Then, it swept the snake tail. Several water swords appeared in the air, and shot at brother Chu at the same time. The speed was amazing.


    Chu Xiong''s two palms hit empty. He was not surprised. His original intention was to let the snake sword make way for the hole.


    Seeing that the snake sword really dodged, Chu Xiong took this opportunity to rush directly to the hole and rushed out. As for those water swords, they couldn''t hit Chu Xiong running with all his strength.


    When snake sword saw Chu Xiong rush out of the cave, it flashed and disappeared in place.


    There was only Wang Yufei with an ignorant face in the cave, staring at what had just happened.


    "What''s the matter? A strange snake is powerful enough. How come there''s another black bear! Look, I''m dead." Wang Yufei murmured.


    After a few breaths, Chu Xiong has come to the outside of the cave. The cave is really small. For Chu Xiong''s height, he can''t show it. So he came outside the cave so that he could fight with all his strength.


    At this time, the snake sword also came outside the cave, fell in the river below the waterfall, and looked up at Chu Xiong in the air.


    "Since you think my cave is narrow and want to fight outside, it''s good to save my cave and I have to rebuild it."


    It turned out that the snake sword deliberately let Chu Xiong out.


    "Then I''d like to thank my Taoist friends. We are already outside now, and I can fight with you as much as I can."


    Chuxiong whispered, little supernatural power!


    His body grew crazily and soon reached a height of ten meters. He was like a hill in the air.


    When the snake sword saw that Chu Xiong became bigger, its eyes flashed, and its body became crazily larger. It coiled on the water and erected its snake head, which was about seven meters.


    Not as tall as Chuxiong, but longer than Chuxiong.


    "Snake swordsman, are you really not going to tell me the news of Lanbing? As long as you tell me the news of Lanbing, I''ll turn around and leave without embarrassment." Chu Xiong made his last effort.


    "If you want to know its news, you can only beat me. Besides, I want to make your alchemy." snake sword shook his head and said.


    "Since you don''t say it, don''t blame me." Chu Xiong fell down and fell directly into the river in front of the snake sword.


    A loud bang aroused the water mist all over the sky.


    Seeing the snake sword, the snake tail swept away, and countless water swords shot at Chu Xiong. These water swords contain the true Qi of snake sword. Each blow is as powerful as high-level magic tools, which is much stronger than what Chu Xiong has seen.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiong gave a low drink.


    Bear!


    Chu Xiong''s body instantly exudes metallic luster. At the same time, his arms are thick. Chu Xiong raised his hand and swept across the sky. The water sword seemed to hit gold and iron, making a crisp sound.


    Although the power of water sword is not small, it can''t hurt Chu Xiong who has become a real animal at all. Since Chu Xiong became a real animal, his physical defense has reached a higher level. High-level magic tools can''t hurt him.


    The snake sword''s pupils flashed, and the snake''s tail flashed towards Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly and patted him with his right palm.


    With a loud bang, the air sent out a dazzling aura. Chuxiong suddenly felt a boundless force from the snake''s tail. Chuxiong shook his body and stepped back.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes showed a look of surprise and anger.


    impossible!


    Chu Xiong exclaimed.


    Black bear is good at strength. Snake sword is a water Gang snake. His specialty is a magic power. He can''t be bigger than him in strength, but now he really lost in the competition of strength!

 Chapter 489

    "Eh, you didn''t even master the basic powers of a real animal, so you came to trouble me. There''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, the hell gate will throw it! Just become a real animal, why don''t you think about how to give full play to your powers and hurry to die! I''m really lucky. I didn''t catch that snake last time, and I can''t let you run again this time." Snake sword laughed and was very excited.


    Shua!


    The snake tail of the snake sword pulls towards Chu Xiong again. Chu Xiong feels a boundless pressure on himself. This is not a simple force at all. There must be something wonderful!


    Chu Xiong didn''t dare to pick it up this time. He flashed and retreated towards the rear. At the same time, both palms waved together, and two palms hit out. After he became a real beast, the palm strength of this pure power was easy to stimulate a lot. He could emit it directly without gathering Qi.


    Chu Xiong''s palm strength is still in the air. The snake tail of the snake sword gently sweeps the water surface again. A piece of river water is excited by it to form a water wall.


    Chu Xiong''s palm hit the river, making two dull noises, and then disappeared.


    Chu Xiong was surprised again. He was really unbelievable. Each of his two palm strength is more than 10000 Jin, but a random water wall of the snake sword offsets the force of 10000 Jin. How can we fight this battle?!


    Is there any mystery?


    Chu Xiong was a little annoyed at this time. He should be familiar with the magical powers of real animals before he came. Now, it''s better to have the cultivation of real animals, but not the strength of real animals.


    At this time, the snake sword was shot by several water swords.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and he quickly dodged. He could feel that the power of the water sword was much higher than that just now.


    Chu Xiong just dodged, but saw a blue light shooting at him. He looked so moved that he quickly dodged. However, his body could not move.


    Chu Xiong looked down and saw that it was the tail of the snake sword!


    It turned out that the snake sword used its magic power to attract Chu Xiong''s attention. Taking advantage of Chu Xiong''s unprepared, it entangled Chu Xiong with a snake tail.


    No!


    Chu Xiong exclaimed.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect you to be so weak. At first, I thought you had some skills. I really worried for a long time. Now it seems that it''s superfluous." snake sword spit out a letter and smiled gently.


    Bear! Little magic!


    Chu Xiong whispered, urging the real Qi in his body, and a huge force burst out from his body.


    Chu Xiong tried to break away from the entanglement of the snake tail of the snake sword with his strength, but the light on the snake tail flashed, and Chu Xiong''s strength had no effect at all.


    How is that possible? How much power is this? Chu Xiong''s face was dazed.


    "Quite dishonest!" snake sword vomited again. Then he opened his mouth and threw a blue light at Chu Xiong''s forehead.


    Chu Xiong was surprised. He didn''t have to look at it. The thing that snake sword spits out from his mouth is absolutely extraordinary. If he was really shot, his life would be explained.


    In a hurry, Chu Xiong showed his magic power and shrunk.


    He broke away from the snake''s tail and flew away.


    If you can''t fight, you can only run


    "What! Can you shrink?" the snake sword was stunned. It really didn''t expect Chu Xiong to have this skill.


    The duck will fly again, and the snake sword is angry.


    "I see where you can go!" the snake sword jumped, left the river and chased Chu Xiong quickly.


    As long as it leaves the river, I will be able to defeat it! Chu Xiong muttered in his heart. He saw that the strength of snake sword increased a lot with the help of the power of the river.


    If he keeps fighting with snake sword in the river, he will lose to its men sooner or later.


    The weather, place and people are harmonious. Chu Xiong decides to find a suitable place to fight snake sword.


    Chu Xiong''s speed was very fast. Soon, he had left the cave of snake sword dozens of miles away, and there was no river around him.


    Almost.


    Chuxiong glanced at the ground. There was a forest below. The forest was most suitable for Chuxiong''s black bear.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong sank and fell into the woods.


    The snake sword''s body flashed blue and landed opposite Chu Xiong.


    "Do you think you can beat me if I leave the river and my magic power is weakened?" the snake sword spits out a letter and disdains.


    Chu Xiong looked up at the snake sword in front of him. There was a dignified look in his eyes. He had seen the power of the snake sword. It was absolutely extraordinary.


    What is the fighting style of real animals? This is crucial. Chu Xiong thought about it and decided to fight with snake sword with his hand to hand combat.


    "Although I don''t know if I can win, I can try." Chu Xiong took a deep breath, flashed and disappeared in place.


    When he appeared, he had come to the side of the snake sword. When the right palm used its small magic power, it became more than twice as large, and one palm was shot.


    The strength of this palm has reached 20000 Jin!


    Chu Xiong used his true Qi in this palm, and his power was far beyond imagination.


    "Hum, it''s interesting. But..." snake sword shook his head slightly, and the disdain on his face was even worse. It still beats Chuxiong''s paw with the snake''s tail, and the speed is still amazing.


    The snake tail collided with Chuxiong''s bear paw and made a loud bang.


    Chu Xiong stepped back a few more steps and looked dignified


    I don''t know how the snake sword exerts its magic power? An ordinary blow has such power!


    The snake sword suddenly moved, and the snake tail turned into a shadow and pulled towards Chu Xiong.


    Shua Shua


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and waved his palm to meet him.


    With a few loud noises, Chu Xiong felt his arms numb. The power of the snake sword was too great!


    Chu Xiong looked carefully at the tail of the snake sword and saw a little light in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s face showed a surprise. He found the secret of snake tail.


    The snake tail seems to be special. Chu Xiong looked carefully. It seems to contain a breath. What''s this smell? Chu Xiong pondered.


    by the way! It seems to be the power of divine knowledge!


    Chu Xiong suddenly discovered a special usage of divine consciousness.


    Chu Xiong excitedly separated a little divine consciousness and sent it to his palms. Suddenly, he felt that the world seemed to have become much clearer.


    Every breath and aura in the air were under his control.


    He struck out and felt that he knew everything around him.


    Pop!


    The palms and tails were opposite, and the huge force that the snake sword pulled into Chu Xiong''s palm disappeared.


    Do you?


    Did the snake sword deliberately weaken its attack?


    No, it''s not the snake sword that weakens the power, but Chu Xiong''s power increases.


    "What! You found the mystery of the real beast!" after one blow, the snake sword seemed to notice something, and his face showed an incredible color.


    "Hey, it''s so simple!" Chuxiong smiled and said proudly.


    Now that he has mastered the secret of divine knowledge, his fight with snake sword will be equal.

 Chapter 490

    One of the mysteries is simply to attach the divine consciousness to his fist and foot, so that his attack has the power of divine consciousness. When the two sides are superimposed, the increased power is far beyond Chu Xiong''s imagination.


    "Do you think I can learn such a simple thing?" Chu Xiong blinked with a playful smile on his face.


    "How could it be? At first, I was closed for several years in order to learn this skill!" said snake sword with a surprised face.


    Snake sword doesn''t know. Chu Xiong is much smarter than him. Naturally, it won''t take so much time.


    When a general spirit beast has just become a real beast, it takes a long time to perceive the existence of divine consciousness, let alone attach divine consciousness to its own attack. It is very difficult and takes several years.


    After a spirit beast becomes a real beast, if you want to really master the power of a real beast, you can''t give full play to the strength of a real beast without more than five years of closed door and hard training. You can only be regarded as a real beast, but the strength is far from reaching the level of a real beast.


    Chu Xiong, a spirit beast who has just been promoted to the real beast and mastered the real skills of the real beast between breathing, is really rare.


    The snake sword was surprised, but Chu Xiong was happy. Taking advantage of the real animal magic power he had just realized, he attached his divine knowledge to his palms and kept attacking.


    Pop pop


    Chuxiong''s paw turned into a palm shadow and patted the snake sword. The snake sword still beat one by one with its snake tail, but this time Chuxiong''s strength is much greater than that just now, and he will never be pulled away by the snake sword again.


    With the passage of time, Chu Xiong''s mastery of divine consciousness became more and more skilled, and his strength became stronger and stronger. In contrast, the snake sword was more and more difficult to resist.


    "How on earth did you do it?" said the snake sword with surprise and anger.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Chu Xiong replied with a smile as he attacked. "I said, as long as you tell me about blue ice, I''ll let you go." Chu Xiong continued to try to persuade snake sword.


    "Just taking advantage of some power, you dare to talk big! Hum, let me show my magic power to let you know how powerful I am." said the snake sword angrily.


    Then, there was a flash of light on the snake sword, and a strong vapor emerged. When Chu Xiong slapped it again, the snake sword really swept Chu Xiong''s paw.


    Chu Xiong''s paw was directly offset by the belt, and he took a few steps towards the front. The snake sword took this opportunity to sweep across. Chu Xiong wanted to hide again, but it was too late. He was directly hit by the snake''s tail on his chest.


    Pop!


    Chuxiong Shua was hit and flew out, and the surrounding trees were knocked down by Chuxiong. However, Chuxiong turned over and jumped up. Nothing happened.


    "How could it be?" the snake sword was surprised.


    The power of the snake sword is not only pure power, but also its water aura power, so the power is 20% greater than usual. But such a shot down on Chu Xiong had no effect!


    Snake sword wondered if he had missed.


    The reason why Chuxiong was unharmed was that Chuxiong knew the power of divine knowledge. Therefore, when the tail of snake sword was about to reach him, he attached divine knowledge to his body, and then used the powerful power of bullying bear to carry the tail of snake sword.


    After strengthening his defense, Chu Xiong was surprised.


    Chu Xiong dusted himself with a surprise on his face.


    Divine sense has this wonderful function!


    He didn''t know that the reason why real animals are different from spirit animals is that real animals have divine knowledge. They can travel around with divine knowledge and do things that spirit animals can''t do.


    This is the greatest magic power of real animals.


    Real animals are the same as real people. In human eyes, they are like divine animals!


    It has been divorced from the category of human beings.


    Chu Xiong was pleasantly surprised and gave a loud roar of excitement. Then he attached his divine consciousness to his whole body.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong had a feeling that he was completely in control of himself. He could control every hair and cell he wanted.


    Chuxiong is addicted to this feeling because it''s so wonderful.


    "I''m coming!" Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body flashed and rushed to the snake sword.


    With a flash of Kung Fu, Chu Xiong came to the snake sword and waved his palm.


    The snake sword was surprised. It didn''t expect Chu Xiong''s speed to be so fast. This is entirely because Chu Xiong has attached the power of divine consciousness to his whole body, which greatly increases his abilities.


    The snake sword quickly resisted with its tail, and a lot of water vapor appeared on its body.


    Chu Xiong ignored it and clapped several palms continuously. Several of them were avoided by the magic power of snake sword, but one of them didn''t escape and was hit by Chu Xiong.


    Even a slap, the snake sword can''t stand it.


    Pop!


    The snake sword screamed and was beaten and flew out.


    Chu Xiong was so happy that he could use his divine knowledge. His power was so great. His heart moved and he planned to rush to the snake sword and mend it. But before his body rushed out, he felt a whirl, as if his soul was going to faint.


    With a plop, Chu Xiong fell heavily to the ground.


    Chu Xiong''s power of divine knowledge radiated all over his body and retreated like a tide. Chu Xiong suddenly felt a burst of fatigue all over his body.


    What''s the matter?


    Chu Xiong''s mind suddenly turned. He seemed to be seriously ill.


    At this time, Chu Xiong felt that the power of divine consciousness in his body seemed to be much smaller, and his spiritual head became insufficient. Is it the reason for divine consciousness?


    The reason why he has this situation is that he is exhausted due to the excessive consumption of divine consciousness. No wonder he fought with the snake sword for a long time. The snake sword only exerts the power of divine knowledge when it is shot, and is not used in the whole body.


    Chu Xiong now understands that the power of divine consciousness is attached to the whole body, and he can''t stand it at all.


    Chu Xiong carefully felt a small golden light spot in his brain. It was the power of divine consciousness. Originally it was the size of a thumb, but now it has been reduced to a quarter of the original.


    "Those few times have consumed a lot of my divine power. You must defeat snake sword before the divine power is exhausted. Otherwise, I will lose today." Chu Xiong smiled bitterly in his heart.


    He should have known that the power of divine knowledge is limited, and he would not have shown such a great power just now. Chu Xiong reluctantly got up and looked in the direction of the snake sword, but he saw that the snake sword was not much better than Chu Xiong. His face was a little white, a lot of scales fell off his body, and blood was spitting from the corners of his mouth.


    It turned out that Chu Xiong had just used his powerful magic power to cause great trauma to snake sword.


    It''s hard to say who will win and who will lose in the future!


    Snake sword got up and just saw Chu Xiong''s embarrassed appearance. His expression moved slightly, and a trace of sarcasm appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "It seems that you have consumed too much divine sense and can''t hold it anymore! Hey hey, I''m afraid you don''t need my hand. In a moment, you will die because your Divine sense is exhausted."

 Chapter 491

    "If you run out of divine knowledge, you will die!" Chu Xiong was surprised.


    Listen to the meaning of snake sword. Once his divine consciousness is exhausted, he will not just fall down. I''m afraid he will lose his life. Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and thought about it. He felt that the snake sword was not lying to himself, because he had felt the effect of divine knowledge. It was really a big deal.


    Chu Xiong moved his body. The power of divine consciousness in his body, let alone covering his whole body, can''t last long even if it only covers a part of his body.


    It seems that we can only use God''s consciousness sparingly and concentrate on both palms. In this way, we can hold it for a while, Chuxiong muttered in his heart.


    At this time, the snake sword had climbed up. One snake and one bear looked at each other and evaluated each other''s combat effectiveness.


    Chu Xiong''s power of divine knowledge is consumed greatly, but the body is basically not hurt, but the snake sword is different. The power of divine knowledge of snake sword is basically not consumed, but the physical injury is not light.


    The strength of the two is basically 50-50. It is difficult to say who will win in the end.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed, his body moved, and rushed to the snake sword again. The ground trembled violently. This time, Chu Xiong made up his mind to use his divine knowledge at the critical time, not at the critical time.


    Breathing, Chu Xiong came to snake sword.


    Chu Xiong raised the bear''s paw and directly hit the snake sword on the head. He could not hit the snake sword hard. It was really hard to hit the head. As long as the snake sword was touched, the battle would be over.


    Snake sword naturally understands this truth. How could it make Chu Xiong hit so easily. With a flash of light on his body, Chu Xiong''s bear paw wiped the body of the snake sword and hit the empty place. At the same time, Chu Xiong felt tight, and the snake tail of the snake sword entangled Chu Xiong again.


    Without the divine sense attached to his whole body, Chu Xiong''s strength immediately decreased by a large part, which was just like two bears.


    No! Chu Xiong''s heart jumped.


    The corner of the snake sword''s mouth turned up, and his head poked out behind Chu Xiong, revealing two tusks and biting at Chu Xiong''s head!


    If he is bitten, Chuxiong''s head will have to be bitten out.


    Chu Xiong quickly shrunk, got rid of the snake sword and jumped into the distance.


    "That''s it again!" the snake sword''s pupils flashed, and he couldn''t help being annoyed. "I think how many times can you run?" the snake sword threw its tail angrily.


    Shua Shua


    The snake tail turns into several rays of light and draws towards Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong dodges one by one. He doesn''t have to greet each other with both palms. After all, every time he resists the attack of snake tail, he has to consume divine knowledge. In that way, it''s not a small burden for Chu Xiong. He still avoids the most practical and can resist the attack of the other party with the least consumption.


    When Chu Xiong couldn''t hide, he patted the snake''s tail with the bear''s paw that urged the power of divine knowledge.


    After a few moves, Chu Xiong muttered that this was not the way to go on. After all, he had less and less divine knowledge, which was more unfavorable to him over time.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the snake sword carefully. Suddenly an idea came to his mind.


    As soon as he looked frozen, he added the power of divine knowledge on his palms. At the same time, he urged bear tyrant and gifted magic. His bear palms exuded metallic luster and a strange smell.


    Suddenly, his bear''s paw patted the snake sword''s head. The snake sword knew Chu Xiong''s power and didn''t dare to face each other. It just flashed away.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s paw in the air was slightly thrown, and a streamer shot at the snake sword at a lightning speed.


    Broken empty fingers!


    This move is Chu Xiong''s specialty, breaking the empty finger.


    The only long-range attack power!


    Chu Xiong has only one of them now, because he has no time to refine others.


    This one can also play a miraculous role at a critical time.


    Poof!


    Snake sword didn''t expect Chu Xiong to have such a move. For a moment, it was pierced by Chu Xiong''s broken empty finger.


    The snake sword screamed and fell out.


    You know, Chu Xiong is ten meters high. One of his fingernails is thicker than the mouth of the bowl. Can he feel better when he falls on the snake sword? Suddenly, a big hole was made in the snake sword.


    This time, it really hurt the snake sword.


    Chu Xiong was so happy that he flashed to the snake sword and raised his hand.


    The snake sword bit its teeth, and its spirit flashed.


    Hoo!


    Chu Xiong smashed the snake sword into pieces. No, it should be water spray.


    Snake sword used his magic power again and turned into his own appearance with water.


    Chu Xiong looked up and saw a snake sword more than ten meters away.


    "I''ll remember you!" snake sword glared at Chu Xiong and jumped up.


    In the woods, it can''t rely on the power of water, and its strength is greatly reduced. Especially now he is seriously injured and doesn''t intend to entangle with Chu Xiong anymore. Therefore, he decided to go back to heal his injury first, and then find Chu Xiong''s trouble when he was well.


    The idea of snake sword is very good, but how could Chu Xiong let snake sword go so easily.


    If you let the snake sword go, wouldn''t his efforts in front be in vain? After all, he wants to know the whereabouts of blue ice from the mouth of snake sword.


    At present, the situation of blue ice should be worrying from the mouth of snake sword.


    "It seems that I can only use my new talent and magic power after I become a real animal." Chu Xiong took a deep breath and whispered.


    He looked at the back of the snake sword and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Then, a roar came out of his mouth, and the aura in the elixir field in his body poured out wildly. Between breathing, all the aura in the elixir field poured into all parts of his body, making his strength increase rapidly in a short time.


    Chu Xiong''s body expanded slightly, and the muscles on his body surface became thicker. At the same time, the blood vessels on his body also swelled.


    It is impossible for ordinary friars to use their magical powers to use the aura in the elixir field at one time. Even if they use the top level Taoism, they will consume no more than half of the aura.


    Chu Xiong''s magical power is to fully stimulate the aura in the elixir field in a short time and give play to far more than ordinary strength.


    Ah! Ah


    Chu Xiong let out a long roar and moved. He flew towards the snake sword like lightning. His speed increased a lot. Just a few flashes, he caught up with the snake sword.


    Snake sword heard the wind behind him. When he looked back, he saw a huge bear''s paw fall.


    The snake sword''s face showed a surprised look. It quickly twisted and hid downward. But the snake sword couldn''t dodge at all. It was patted on the body and rolled down.


    This slap hit the snake sword again and vomited blood, adding to the injury.


    Chu Xiong sank and fell towards the snake sword. Before the snake sword got up, Chu Xiong slapped it again

 Chapter 492

    At this critical moment, the snake tail of the snake sword bounced up and hit Chu Xiong''s paw. At the same time, the snake sword spit out a letter and a few words with a slight chill.


    Absolutely frozen!


    As soon as the voice of the snake sword fell, a sharp cold burst out from the body of the snake sword. The strong cold crazily frozen the surrounding trees, and a layer of ice crystals appeared on the ground, spreading in the distance.


    Chuxiong, who is in the center, feels the horror of this strong cold!


    As soon as Chu Xiong''s bear paw touched the snake tail of the snake sword, he felt a cold rush into his palm. No matter how powerful his strength was, he couldn''t resist the sudden strong cold. The bear paw was frozen into an ice block.


    The magic power of snake sword is not an ordinary magic power, but a gifted magic power obtained after it becomes a real animal. Its power is far stronger than the magic power displayed in front.


    At the critical moment, the snake sword finally showed his ability to look after the house. Chu Xiong was too quenched to guard against it. He was instantly frozen by the cold of the snake sword.


    Chu Xiong felt that the paw had lost consciousness. His eyes flashed and saw a layer of ice crystal spreading along his paw towards his arm at a very fast speed. At this speed, just a few breaths, his whole body will be frozen into an ice block.


    No!


    Chu Xiong became anxious.


    He hurriedly urged Ba Xiong Jue to resist the attack of the cold with the spirit in his body, but Chu Xiong''s Ba Xiong Jue only increased the strength and hardness of his body, and the effect of resisting the cold was much worse. As for his aura in the elixir field to resist the attack of true Qi, it is even more absurd.


    There is an essential difference between Reiki and Zhenqi. What''s more, this is the deadly cold sent out by the snake sword''s gifted magic power!


    That''s what Reiki can resist.


    Chuxiong is still urging his magic power. The cold on the snake sword has completely covered Chuxiong''s body. Pieces of cold attack from Chuxiong''s whole body at the same time.


    At this time, not only Chuxiong''s right palm was frozen, but also his feet and left palm were affected by the cold, which was frozen in an instant.


    Chu Xiong repeatedly urged the supernatural powers, but it had no effect at all.


    Soon, Chu Xiong''s whole arm was frozen into ice crystals, and his legs changed rapidly from bottom to top.


    "It''s the power of your black bear to force me to use absolute ice. This is the first time I''ve used it against the enemy since I became a magic power." snake sword said angrily.


    The reason why it is so angry is that this move is absolutely frozen. It is not so easy to cast. Each cast requires it to consume the real Qi in the body and stimulate it together with its condensed water power for many years.


    This time it was absolutely frozen, which consumed the water power it had accumulated for ten years, that is to say, its cultivation in the previous ten years was in vain.


    How can snake sword not be angry!


    A little fight in his heart made him lose so many accomplishments. He hated Chu Xiong so much that he would kill Chu Xiong to relieve his hatred.


    As he spoke, he kept urging his Qi.


    The cold air was blowing crazily on Chuxiong''s body. At this time, Chuxiong''s two arms, two legs and abdomen had been completely frozen.


    When the cold reached the chest and abdomen, Chu Xiong lost control of his whole body.


    Am I going to die here today?


    Feeling the coolness and numbness from his body, Chu Xiong''s brain became dizzy.


    "I don''t want to die here. I still have many things to do." Chu Xiong bit his teeth and perked up.


    However, the powers he mastered, such as Ba Xiong Jue and Xiao Shentong, all lost their function at this time.


    For the first time, he felt the limitations of his magic powers. His magic powers were mainly power. Once he met this strange opponent, he was a little stretched.


    When the cold reached Chu Xiong''s neck, he felt difficult to breathe and his whole body was cold. Even the spitting air sent out bursts of cold.


    In this critical situation, Chu Xiong still didn''t give up his hope of life, and his mind turned quickly.


    Suddenly, he thought that in addition to his natural powers and tyrant bear determination, he had another ability.


    That kind of ability is the annihilation inflammation that brought him to this world!


    Chu Xiong has not fully understood the strange magic power of mielingyan until today. When his life is at stake, he can only place his hope on this wonderful mielingyan.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong no longer hesitated. If he hesitated again, he would have no chance to kill Lingyan.


    Chu Xiong whispered, killing Lingyan!


    Then there was a sensation in the palm of his right palm. A hot breath spit out in the palm of his palm. The frozen right palm returned to its original state!


    A red flame was burning wildly in Chuxiong''s palm.


    There''s a play!


    Chu Xiong was overjoyed.


    He hurriedly drove mielingyan to his neck. Sure enough, the absolutely frozen cold was stopped and couldn''t move forward.


    At this time, Chu Xiong manipulated mielingyan and jumped on his right arm, making his right arm recover as before.


    "What! Impossible! What fire is this?" the snake sword saw the miracle of killing Lingyan, and his eyes suddenly jumped a few times.


    Its endless ice cold is so strong that even the real fire displayed by real animals will be frozen. But what is the red flame in Chu Xiong''s hand? It broke its endless ice, which made the snake sword lose its attitude.


    No matter what the red flame is, snake sword knows that Chu Xiong is disarming his attack on Chu Xiong. The snake sword bit his teeth and again urged the water force in his body. A stronger cold forced Chu Xiong.


    However, the mielingyan in Chu Xiong''s hand seemed to be the enemy of the cold, which could not expand the scope of a trace of freezing. With Chu Xiong urging mielingyan, the ice crystals on his body quickly subsided.


    Seeing that the absolute ice cover could not freeze Chu Xiong, the snake sword was shocked and angry. It took the absolute ice cover and pulled its snake tail heavily towards Chu Xiong. It plans to take advantage of the fact that Chuxiong hasn''t completely thawed and beat him seriously. In this way, even if Chuxiong hasn''t been frozen, the balance of victory tends to it.


    Snake sword thought very well, but Chu Xiong''s right arm had thawed out. When the snake sword snake tail attacked, Chu Xiong stretched out his right palm and grabbed the snake tail of the snake sword!


    Ah!


    The snake sword was startled.


    Without waiting for the snake sword reaction, Chu Xiong turned his mouth, swung his arm round, and shook up the snake sword.


    Shua Shua


    Because the snake sword was seriously injured, it was unable to resist Chu Xiong''s strength at this time. Chu Xiong threw it like a rope.


    "Snake sword friend, I''m not angry." as the ice crystal on his body was completely thawed by mielingyan, Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows and shouted at the snake sword flying in the air.

 Chapter 493

    Chu Xiong took advantage of this opportunity to completely melt the ice on his body and get himself out of trouble.


    At this time, the snake sword turned over and climbed up again.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiong jumped in front of the snake sword and waved his palms. Suddenly, a lot of palms appeared and photographed them. Snake sword is seriously injured now. It''s too late to avoid Chu Xiong''s attack.


    Pop pop


    Several palms fell on the snake sword in an instant, and the snake sword was torn open.


    The snake sword screamed several times and sent out a burst of green light, which blocked Chu Xiong''s subsequent attack.


    Snake sword is in a bad situation. Naturally, it can''t just stick to it. His eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness, and his real Qi gushed out. In a hurry, it once again showed its unique skills. It was absolutely frozen, and a strong chill sprayed on Chuxiong. Under the desperate situation, snake sword exerts all its magic powers.


    Chu Xiong''s pupil shrinks slightly and hurriedly drives mielingyan to block in front of him. The cold absolute ice hit the mieling fire and made a Zizi sound. A large white fog appeared in the air, but it didn''t hurt Chu Xiong.


    "What the hell is this fire!"


    Snake sword is really shocked and inexplicable, but it will never know what this flame is.


    Because Chu Xiong showed his magic power again, his bear paw became huge and slapped the head of snake sword.


    Ah!


    The snake sword exclaimed. It had just performed its unique skills. Its Qi and physical strength were almost exhausted. If it wanted to avoid Chu Xiong''s attack, it was bound to go to heaven.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Chu Xiong''s bear paw clapped on the head of the snake sword. When he beat the snake sword, his brain burst, his divine consciousness annihilated, and he died completely.


    As a real animal, snake sword naturally has rough skin and thick meat, but it has no effect in front of Chuxiong''s bear''s paw. In this way, a real animal died at the hands of Chu Xiong.


    Snake sword, dead!


    Chu Xiong was suddenly stunned and patted his head with a look of annoyance.


    "No, how can I kill it? How can I ask the whereabouts of blue ice?"


    It was just between life and death. Chu Xiong had no time to think about it. When he killed Snake sword, he remembered that he had something else to ask snake sword.


    Chu Xiong was annoyed, but he was also happy. For a moment just now, he felt that his life was going to be lost. Now he found a way to survive and killed the strong enemy.


    Fortunately, mielingyan, something he had been elusive, saved him at the critical moment. Otherwise, Chu Xiong believed that today was doomed and would die.


    Chu Xiong looked at the corpse of the snake sword, and his face was a little surprised. The snake sword was a real animal. It was full of treasure. It was as valuable as taking it out. He never thought he could get such real animal materials.


    Chu Xiong wants to take the body of the snake sword back and sell it in a human city, but he is a black bear. He sells real animal materials in the human world. The goal is really a little conspicuous.


    Chu Xiong looked at the body of the snake sword and thought about it. When he hesitated, Chu Xiong''s mielingyan suddenly fell on the body of the snake sword.


    No!


    Chu Xiong was worried that mielingyan would burn the body of snake sword. Mieling Yan Bi Jing is a flame. If the body of the snake sword is destroyed, wouldn''t that real animal material be gone!


    Chu Xiong hurriedly urged the supernatural power and tried to take it back.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and stopped. Because he found that mielingyan did not burn the body of the snake sword on the body of the snake sword.


    This is a little strange!


    Chu Xiong blinked, stood aside, stared at mielingyan, and stopped interfering with it.


    Soon, mielingyan got into the body of the snake sword, and the whole body radiated a light red light, as if mielingyan was burning something in the body of the snake sword.


    In this way, after a long time, mielingyan flew out of the snake sword again. Chu Xiong made a single hand move, and mielingyan was called back by Chu Xiong.


    However, there was a mass of things in mielingyan, a small dark red liquid.


    what is it? Chu Xiong looked slightly moved.


    He looked carefully at the crimson liquid in mielingyan.


    Chu Xiong thought for a while, took mielingyan back into his palm, and used his magic power to hold the small dark red liquid.


    A faint smell of blood came into Chu Xiong''s nose. He swept the liquid with divine knowledge. There was a powerful force hidden in the liquid.


    Blood essence!


    Chu Xiong was surprised that this dark red liquid was the blood essence of snake sword!


    Refining blood essence is not easy. A real animal can naturally refine blood essence when it is alive, but once the real animal dies, it is more difficult to extract blood essence from its body.


    But this seemingly difficult thing, mielingyan did it easily.


    Chu Xiong was surprised and delighted when he held the blood essence in his hand,


    His own blood essence looks like 50 drops. It will not condense more blood essence because of his cultivation, but the power of blood essence will be greatly enhanced.


    Chu Xiong had 30 drops of blood essence in his hand. According to the body of the snake sword, Chu Xiong judged that mielingyan basically extracted all the blood essence of the snake sword.


    Chu Xiong looked at the blood essence in his hand, thought about it, waved a bullet, separated a drop of blood essence and swallowed it into his stomach.


    Blood essence is the source of strength on real animals. Just one drop is the result of years of hard cultivation of snake sword.


    Chu Xiong swallowed this drop of blood essence. Naturally, he planned to refine it to improve his cultivation. After taking the blood essence, he quickly sat down cross legged, put away other things and began to urge xiaolingyan.


    In this way, when the day was already bright, Chu Xiong slowly opened his eyes, with a trace of essence in his eyes.


    The original injury was as good as ever, and even his divine consciousness had recovered.


    It took only such a short time to completely recover from such a serious injury, which is naturally due to the blood essence.


    Chu Xiong stood up, and his true Qi vomited and turned into a yellow awn.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong flew back to the nest of snake sword.


    Since the snake sword was no longer there, there was no danger inside. Chu Xiong dodged and flew in without hesitation.


    When he came to Wang Yufei, Wang Yufei was in a deep sleep.


    Chu Xiong touched his chin and thought about it. Suddenly he had an idea. He patted the cage door gently.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Hearing the sound of beating the cage door, Wang Yufei sat up and looked at the cage door.


    I saw a black bear at a glance.


    "Lord black bear." Wang Yufei looked very nervous. He also saw that the black bear and the Snake must be their sworn enemies. He also saw their movements in the cave just now.


    At this time, the black bear is here and the snake is gone. Needless to ask, the black bear must have won.


    As for Wang Yufei himself, his fate is now in the hands of the black bear.

 Chapter 494

    Wang Yufei looked at Chuxiong with fear and waited for Chuxiong to deal with him.


    At this time, Chu Xiong lowered himself and carved a few words with his fingernails on the ground. When he entered the cave, he had restrained his magic power and became more than two meters high, which was convenient for him to move in the cave. Now it''s not hard to bend down and write.


    This time, Wang Yufei was startled. Black bear wrote. He had never seen such a strange thing since he was born.


    Chu Xiong''s nails moved quickly. When he was breathing, he finished writing a few words. He knocked on the cage and woke up Wang Yufei, who was still in shock.


    Wang Yufei hurriedly looked at the ground, and several angular words were engraved on the ground in front of his cage.


    Where is blue ice?


    "Where is blue ice?" Wang Yunfei was stunned. Who is blue ice? He doesn''t know. Wang Yufei scratched his head and asked nervously, "excuse me, Lord Xiong, who is blue ice?"


    Chu Xiong remembered that Wang Yufei had never seen blue ice. Of course, he didn''t know who blue ice was.


    "Blue giant snake." Chu Xiong wiped out the handwriting on the ground with his palm and engraved a few words again.


    "Blue giant snake!" Wang Yufei whispered to himself. His look moved slightly, as if he remembered something.


    Chu Xiong saw this and felt a move in his heart. Wang Yufei obviously knew something.


    However, Wang Yufei looked a little strange. After thinking about it, he shook his head, "I haven''t seen it."


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. If Wang Yufei hadn''t seen blue ice, he wouldn''t have the strange look just now. He must have lied.


    Chu Xiong flexed his fingers, flicked slightly, Shua, and hit Wang Yufei with a powerful force. He hit Wang Yufei''s arm with a click, which discounted Wang Yufei''s arm!


    Ah!


    Wang Yufei gave a scream of pain.


    Time is pressing. Chuxiong can only make Wang Yufei suffer. Otherwise, it may not be easy for Chuxiong to ask about the whereabouts of Lanbing. Chu Xiong vomited his nose at Wang Yufei and gave a roar, which increased Wang Yufei''s psychological pressure.


    "Spare your life, Lord bear! I''ve seen the blue giant snake." Chu Xiong''s attack instantly made Wang Yufei understand that Chu Xiong was a black bear, not a human, and would not reason with him.


    "That, that." Wang Yufei stammered again.


    Chu Xiong bared his teeth and showed his threat on his face.


    Wang Yufei''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "the big blue snake was caught by the leader of the beast view." he was afraid that Chu Xiong would use any tough means again, so he hurried to tell what he wanted to hide.


    Town beast view!


    Chu Xiong''s face changed slightly. No wonder Wang Yufei didn''t want to say that he was a disciple of zhenshou temple.


    "Blue ice is taken away by the watcher of the town beast temple, which is a little troublesome." Chu Xiong touches his chin and frowns.


    In addition to being a real person, there are also two elders of zhenbeast temple. There are three real people in a Taoist temple. They are so powerful that even if Chu Xiong becomes a real animal, he absolutely doesn''t want to break through.


    Moreover, the town beast view can keep countless wild spirit beasts and real animals out of the human world. There must be its special ability.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t know much about the view of animals in town, but he also knows the benefits.


    "No matter how difficult it is, Lanbing must be rescued." Chu Xiong clenched his fist and made up his mind. Instead of wasting time, he reached out his palm and grabbed the cage with a gentle tug.


    It creaked and made a few crisp noises, and Chu Xiong pulled a big hole in the cage.


    Wang Yufei didn''t know what Chuxiong meant and was frightened.


    "Lord Xiong, I''m telling the truth."


    Chu Xiong ignored Wang Yufei. After he pulled the prison door open, he turned and walked outside. He had left the cave while breathing.


    Wang Yufei didn''t dare to move in the cage. He stared at the hole warily for fear that Chu Xiong would turn around. After a long time of incense, Wang Yufei saw that there was no movement outside the cave, so he dared to come out of the cage slowly.


    "Is this to let me go?" Wang Yufei muttered to himself, some doubt.


    He listened sideways. There was still no movement outside. He took a deep breath and moved a little towards the outside against the wall.


    For a while, when he came to the cave, Chu Xiong''s figure had long disappeared.


    A ray of sunshine rose from the horizon and hit Wang Yufei''s face.


    Wang Yufei looked at the red sunlight and looked like the rest of his life.


    He jumped out of the nest of snake sword. After a while, he found the way he came and returned along the same road.


    For Wang Yufei, this expedition had a good chance. When he came, he was just a low-level cultivation of ordinary body. However, how long has it been that he has become an ordinary high-level existence.


    Caught by the snake sword, this unfortunate thing turned around and achieved his chance.


    Chance, this kind of thing is very clever!


    ¡­¡­


    After Chuxiong released Wang Yufei, he found xiongduo and left with xiongduo.


    Half a month later, Chu Xiong and Xiong duo had left the real animal area and came to the spirit animal area. The reason why he spent so much time is that Chu Xiong took a long way to avoid Xiong Miaomiao.


    When he arrived at the spirit beast area, Chu Xiong looked a little relaxed, and the familiar feeling came again. Although he looks like a black bear, he is still human in spirit and prefers to be in the area of human activities.


    Xiong duo was a little nervous and carefully observed everything around him. Because the surge in the number of humans here is not the scope of their black bear activities.


    "Master Chu, this is the range of human activities. Is it too dangerous for us to come here?" Xiong duo blinked and asked suspiciously.


    As Chuxiong''s attendant, he is naturally not qualified to speak under normal circumstances, but when he comes to human territory, he still has to ask.


    "One of my companions was captured by humans, so I came here to save it." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    "Captured by humans!" Xiong Duoduo was surprised. "How can we save it?"


    Xiongduo has never heard of a spirit beast captured by humans that will be rescued. The reason is because of the town animal view.


    Once the spirit beast is captured by the hunting team, the hunting team will inevitably return to the city. How can the spirit beast have the strength to save people in the city?


    It''s impossible to go to human cities without animals!


    "Master Chu, there is a human city ahead. Since your friend has been captured by humans, it must be in the city. How can we get in?" Xiong duo whispered. It was afraid that Chuxiong''s head would rush over as soon as it was hot. Even if Chuxiong was a real animal, there was absolutely no life or death in front of the human city.


    "Sneak into the city first, and then I''ll find a way." Chu Xiong thought about it and said slowly.

 Chapter 495

    "Get into the city!" Xiong duo''s mouth twitched. This is too difficult. It is much more difficult than taking Chuxiong to take a bath in the holy spring of the stone ape mountain.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the danger of entering the city is not small. I shouldn''t have taken you with me with your strength. However, your hidden magic power is very special and may be useful to me. I decided to take you with me."


    "This......" Xiong duo''s face changed slightly. He didn''t want to go at all.


    "You don''t have to worry. I have a way to let us two sneak into the city without being detected." Chu Xiong is full of confidence.


    "Since Master Chu has a way, I''ll listen to him." Xiong duo''s face was a little dark. He knew that it was useless to say more, so he nodded.


    At night, Chu Xiong and Xiong duo came to the hunting team''s camp. Of course, they first found a hiding place outside and ambushed.


    "Elder Chu, why are we here? If these humans find out, we will be in trouble." Xiong duo said nervously.


    "Be quiet, just wait quietly." Chuxiong whispered back.


    The bear closed his mouth and the cat stopped talking in the grass.


    After a long time, when a dark cloud covered the moonlight, Chu Xiong turned and looked at Xiong duo beside him.


    "Wait for me here. Keep quiet. I''ll do something."


    After telling Xiong duo, Chu Xiong comes to the camp of the hunting team. Naturally, someone is responsible for guarding the periphery of the hunting team, but with Chu Xiong''s strength, they can''t find Chu Xiong''s whereabouts at all.


    Soon, Chu Xiong took some things from several camps and left here.


    After several wars, he destroyed many things. These people''s cultivation is not good, but there are still some basic human goods. Chuxiong didn''t want to kill, so he had to steal.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the new day, the city gate of Yumen is bustling. People who go in and out of the city gate shuttle under the city gate. Naturally, it is the animal hunting team who goes out.


    On the return trip, each of these people was jubilant and returned with a full load. Obviously, they had a good harvest in the wilderness.


    For the hunters who eat in the wilderness, every time they go out and come back is a victory journey. After all, some people are really unlucky. If they encounter powerful spirit beasts, their lives may be thrown in the wilderness.


    Friars entering and leaving the city gate do not need to be checked, because they carry a token of the jade gate. As long as they have this token, they can easily pass through the city gate.


    "The number of people going in and out of the wilderness seems to have increased a lot recently," said a soldier looking at the people under the Yumen gate.


    "It''s really more than before. It''s said that our town animal temple in Yumen will hold a conference and invite many people from Taoist temples in other states to attend. Therefore, more people will come to Yumen in the near future." another soldier glanced at the people under the city and said the news he knew.


    "The town animal Temple held a meeting? What meeting is it?" the soldier''s face showed curiosity.


    "I don''t know. My cultivation is still shallow and I can''t enter the beast view. I also heard these news from the restaurant. I''m not completely sure." another soldier shook his head.


    "What''s that?" the soldier suddenly looked stunned and pointed to the wild direction.


    Another soldier also looked up.


    I saw two figures walking in the distance. No, more accurately, a man and a black bear.


    If it''s just a black bear, these soldiers must muster people to prepare for battle. But if there are others, then the black bear must be a human spirit beast, so they don''t have to guard.


    Soon, the man and the black bear came to the bottom of the city and attracted the attention of the people at the gate.


    Because this black bear is a high-level spirit beast!


    It''s not uncommon to take a spirit beast with you and not put it in a spirit beast bag, but it''s not common to take a high-level spirit beast.


    These people want to see who is the person who controls the high-level spirit beast. Unfortunately, this person is wearing a hat and a veil and can''t see his face at all.


    However, judging from his height of two meters, he is quite burly.


    This man is dressed up by Chu Xiong. There are many black bears next to him.


    Chu Xiong''s idea is to pretend to be human, while bears pretend to be his spirit beasts. In this way, xiongduo''s black bear smell can just cover up some of Chuxiong''s breath, making it more difficult for others to find his real identity.


    Chu Xiong walked forward calmly, but Xiong duo''s heart was pounding.


    He looked around warily and muttered in his heart, "there are so many people, don''t let anyone see through us. If someone finds that Master Chu is a black bear, I''ll be in bad luck with him!"


    Bear looked at the towering city wall and many warriors in front of him. His face changed a few times. With so many people around him, it''s hard for him to run even if he wants to. Xiong duo can only pray in his heart now. Don''t be seen through by others.


    With this uneasy mood, he followed Chu Xiong into the city gate cave of Yumen.


    At this time, a breath swept through the city gate and fell on the token on Chu Xiong. The token flashed a few times, and the breath was taken back.


    Chu Xiong''s heart is relaxed. This is passed!


    He took Xiong duo and walked slowly into the jade gate.


    Last time he came with Wang Yufei. This time he came by himself. He has basically known the route and won''t get lost, so he doesn''t need to ask anyone.


    Otherwise, it''s really troublesome that he can''t speak.


    Chu Xiong glanced around and walked in one direction. He and Wang Yufei once lived in Yumen and knew one of them.


    If he wants to inquire about Lanbing, he must first find a place to live, and the place where he and Wang Yufei lived last time is the best.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong came to an inn. He didn''t speak and took some spirit stones directly on the table. As soon as the man saw it, he bowed and led Chu Xiong to the best house to live in.


    Because there were enough rooms, Chu Xiong arranged a room for Xiong duo.


    As long as there are enough spirit stones, even without talking, everything can be properly prepared.


    It was precisely because of this that Chu Xiong deliberately released some when he gave the spirit stone.


    Of course, these spirit stones were not Chu Xiong''s, but he stole them from the camp of the animal hunting team.


    Those people''s accomplishments are not high and treasures are not good, but some necessary products have temporarily solved his urgent needs.


    Chuxiong sat cross legged in his room and began to think carefully about how to find blue ice?


    Since LAN Bing was captured by the watcher of the town beast view, his best choice is to explore the town beast view at night. And with Xiong duo''s help, as long as he is careful, it''s not a problem to go in and explore.


    Chu Xiong made up his mind, fell into practice and waited for the dark.

 Chapter 496

    At noon the next day, when it was time for dinner, Chu Xiong left Xiong duo in the inn, but he came to a restaurant outside.


    This is a two-story restaurant, located on a busy street in Yumen. Many people eat and drink in the restaurant.


    Chuxiong was still wearing a hat and black all over. As soon as he entered the restaurant, he attracted the attention of the waiter.


    "Sir, please upstairs!" the man trotted to Chu Xiong and smiled.


    Chuxiong nodded and walked down the stairs to the second floor. Chu Xiong glanced and chose a position near the window.


    The reason why he came to the restaurant was not to eat, but to inquire about some news. Especially after he came to Yumen, he didn''t know the location of the beast view. The restaurant can not only inquire about some information of the beast view, but also know some recent events in the city, which can save him a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    If you want to save blue ice, you must think long-term.


    When the waiter saw Chu Xiong seated, he came to Chu Xiong with a smile, "Sir, what would you like?"


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course he couldn''t speak, but he had expected this situation, so he took out a piece of paper from his arms calmly, which said "wine, meat."


    Chu Xiong prepared a menu in advance and told the waiter his requirements directly.


    The waiter looked at Chu Xiong in a daze, and then looked at the menu in Chu Xiong''s hand, "Sir, is this what you want?"


    The man who prepared the menu himself was the first time to see him, so he was stunned for a while.


    Chu Xiong nodded slightly.


    "I see." the man turned and walked down to the kitchen. In his heart, Chu Xiong must be a person who can''t speak.


    After sending off the waiter, Chu Xiong immediately stood up and showed his smooth ear power. The advantage of shunfenger supernatural power is that it doesn''t need any huge spiritual power by virtue of its own hearing.


    Therefore, he showed his ear in the restaurant and was not afraid to attract the attention of interested people.


    With Chu Xiong''s ability to follow the wind, the sound in the restaurant instantly came into Chu Xiong''s ears, whether useful or useless.


    "Lao Zhang, do you think widow Zhao has a crush on me?" a slightly naive voice reached Chu Xiong''s ears.


    "Don''t worry, widow Zhao will definitely like you." another comforted. "With your medium-level accomplishments, widow Zhao can''t see you? With her low-level accomplishments, if you weren''t a backer, she wouldn''t have the scenery she has today."


    "However, she broke through her cultivation not long ago and promoted to the middle level, just like me." Han Han said in a depressed voice.


    "What! How is it possible with her qualifications?" the other was surprised.


    Obviously, widow Zhao''s qualification is not good. If she follows common sense, she can''t break through at all.


    "I, I got a fairy pill and quenched her aura." Han Han''s voice said again.


    "You, what can I say about you? Why don''t you take it by yourself? If you become a high-level ordinary person, do you need to worry now?" the other person hated iron and steel.


    "I, I..." the man was speechless for a moment.


    Chu Xiong shook his head speechless. Listening to such meaningless words wasted his time. His listening focused on other directions. He came to inquire for information, not to listen to the gossip of these people.


    Chu Xiong listens to the direction of the other table. There are four monks sitting at a table. The strongest one has high-level accomplishments. The other three are also good. They are all middle-class.


    There are so many monks in an ordinary restaurant. I have to say the particularity of Yumen. If you want to see so many monks in other places, you can only be in the Taoist temple or the headquarters of a certain force.


    The topics they talked about aroused Chu Xiong''s interest.


    "It''s really lucky that the four of us can represent Guanli to come to Yumen and participate in the wonderful Scripture held by zhenshou animal temple!" said a young man with a long face.


    "Yes, I don''t know how many guru brothers envy us. It''s not easy to come." another square faced young man showed a trace of pride on his face.


    "It''s said that if the fighting method of wanmiao Scripture is ranked high, it can get a lot of good things, which will be very helpful for future practice." another young man blinked.


    "What younger martial brother said is that every time this wonderful Scripture is held, those who can rank high in the fighting method can get some treasures. If they get the top three, their chances of becoming real people will increase greatly." the strongest of the four people has a flash in his eyes and full of fighting spirit.


    Real people!


    The other three listened, looked at each other, and saw a look of shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Then I''ll wish elder martial brother Zhang the top three." the three raised their glasses at the same time and said in unison.


    "With your good words, I will win the top three and win glory for our view." elder martial brother Zhang laughed, picked up the wine cup in front of him and drank it in one gulp.


    Next, the four continued to talk about some things about wanmiao Scripture, and Chu Xiong listened to them one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Wonderful Scripture!


    Chu Xiong touched his chin and listened to them. This should be a fighting occasion.


    And it sounds like wanmiao Scripture is not a grand event held within a Taoist temple or a state, but more like a large event held by several States together.


    The scale is so large that even people from Feiyun palace will send people here to participate.


    In this way, the number of people in Yumen will increase more. At that time, there will be many people with mixed eyes, and his opportunity will come. Chu Xiong was secretly happy.


    "The wonderful ceremony will be held in five days. We need to make good preparations. Junior brothers, you should also win the ranking in this battle and win glory for our Taoist temple."


    "Yes, I will do my best."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the other table was talking again.


    "All martial brothers, I don''t know what zhenshou temple''s idea is this time. They even sent the invitation to our Changqing temple."


    "Not only did they invite the Changqing temple, but almost all the Taoist temples with larger boundaries in Qingzhou were invited. They didn''t have a bad idea to invite so many of us here. I don''t know what the predecessors in the temple think, so they really agreed."


    "The watchers must have their plans, so they sent us here. I believe the watchers must know the idea of zhenbeast temple."


    It is very different from some local forces participating in the wonderful Scripture. These foreign monks in Qingzhou are all very wary of the beast view.


    Evergreen view! Chu Xiong was stunned.


    Changqing temple is the influence of Feiyun palace, and this is the sphere of influence of Huangtian temple. Why did they come here? Chu Xiong thought in surprise.


    Chu Xiong suddenly remembered Lin an. He was taken away by the iron sword immortal. I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    Chu Xiong sighed and fell into deep memories.

 Chapter 497

    He just sat by the window, eating the dishes and quietly listening to what people around him said. From time to time, someone said some information Chu Xiong needed, which was recorded in his mind one by one.


    Five days later is the day when the wanmiao Scripture will be held. It is also Chu Xiong''s opportunity to find and rescue blue ice.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the whole city of Yumen was bustling with gongs and drums, lanterns and colorful everywhere.


    The number of people in the city has increased several times in just a few days, mainly foreign monks.


    Today, people on the street are rushing in one direction, that direction is the town animal view!


    Chu Xiong also mingled with the crowd and walked towards the town animal temple.


    Xiong Duo is still left in the Inn by him. He doesn''t want to be so conspicuous in front of the real person''s strong man. If the real person recognizes his black bear identity, let alone save LAN Bing, he may not be able to run himself.


    Relying on his height, Chu Xiong looked back and forth at will. There were countless low, medium and high-level friars. There are also many stalls on both sides of the road, with all kinds of materials, magic tools, spells and so on.


    There are so many monks in Yumen. Except some who participate in the wonderful Scripture, more people come here to do business and buy some treasures they need.


    It is precisely because of the large number of people coming from all places, it is not surprising that people like Chu Xiong wear hats and black clothes.


    Chu Xiong followed the crowd and walked out for half an hour.


    Naturally, it''s not because Chu Xiong walked slowly. There are too many people, and the Yumen is too big. Even if he doesn''t stop all the way, it''s close to noon when he came to the beast view in town.


    Chu Xiong was walking in the procession. He saw a tall gatehouse, pavilions, waterside pavilions and song platforms from a distance, which gathered into a large building in the distance.


    The Zhen beast temple is different from those Taoist temples built in the mountains seen by Chu Xiong. Because the Zhen beast temple is in the city of Yumen, it is doomed that it cannot be built according to the mountain. Therefore, its architecture is modeled on the Imperial Palace, and the courtyards move forward from floor to floor.


    At the outermost main gate is a huge stone gate about five meters high, on which several powerful characters are engraved.


    Town beast view!


    Below the stone gate, the crowd was divided into two teams, one left and one right. Chu Xiong glanced. Judging from the clothes of these friars, the team on the left was local friars, while the team on the right was foreign friars. Chu Xiong will naturally follow the foreign friars.


    So Chu Xiong walked slowly behind the group of foreign monks.


    "Which Taoist temple do you belong to?" there are tables and chairs under the stone gate. Behind the table sits a little Taoist from the animal temple. His cultivation is not high, but his face shows a proud color. He was sent here to register as a beast temple. Even high-ranking friars should bow and bow in front of him.


    The middle-aged man who was asked quickly arched his hands and said, "I''m Jiang Luoyun of Changqing temple." the middle-aged man is a high-level cultivation of mortal body and should be called in front of the little Taoist priest.


    "Well, you can go in, next." the little Taoist looked up at Jiang Luoyun and registered it in the book in front of him.


    Jiang Luoyun nodded slightly and walked over. However, he didn''t go far, but waited behind the stone gate.


    Sure enough, several people behind him were also from Changqing temple. After registering one by one, the Taoists of Changqing Temple gathered together, and then they entered the zhenbeast temple.


    Many people have come to each Taoist temple. They all want to act together.


    After waiting for a long time, it was Chuxiong''s turn at last.


    "Which Taoist temple are you from?" the little Taoist asked without raising his head.


    For a long time, the little Taoist didn''t bother to watch carefully every one who came in.


    Chu Xiong can''t speak, but he has other ways.


    Chu Xiong touched it from his arms and handed over a wooden card.


    Jing Lin Guan, Chu Xiong.


    He stole this sign from the hunting camp. Unexpectedly, it came in handy on this occasion. As for the words Chu Xiong in the back, he naturally added them later.


    "You can pass." the little Taoist glanced at the wooden card and turned his mouth. Jinglin temple is just a small Taoist temple, which is much worse than those grand temples, so the treatment is naturally worse.


    Chu Xiong didn''t care. After all, he was half successful if he could sneak into the town animal view. Without the opportunity of this wonderful Scripture, it would be many times more difficult for him to enter the beast view.


    After crossing the stone gate, Chu Xiong came face to face with a huge square, paved with one meter of square stone.


    There were many people standing in the square. These people were monks of various temples who had just registered. They gathered in their own small circle and talked in a low voice.


    Chuxiong had no acquaintances. He found a corner and leaned against the wall. He is tall and easy to attract people''s attention if he stands too close to the front.


    The crowd is still pouring into the square. With the passage of time, there are more and more people in the square. Until Chu Xiong waited in the square for more than an hour, the people who entered the gate stopped.


    Almost all the people invited came.


    Chu Xiong swept the square. There were thousands of people standing in the square.


    These people include both Taoists from various Taoist temples and people from some families. Anyway, they will come as long as they are invited by zhenbeast temple.


    There was so much noise in the square that Chu Xiong couldn''t help but put his ears away. These useless noises sounded so boring that he simply didn''t listen.


    So, until noon.


    Suddenly, an old man came out of a palace in front of him. He was wearing a light green robe and embroidered the word "Zhen beast" on his chest. Looking at his accomplishments, he was actually a monk of the top rank.


    The old man came to the stone steps in front of the hall and looked at the people in the square for a moment. Then he looked solemn.


    "Be quiet!"


    The old man is a top-level friar. He uses magic powers in his words. Although there are thousands of people in the square, his voice clearly passed into everyone''s ears.


    As the voice sounded, the monks in the square immediately calmed down and looked in the direction of the voice.


    There was an old man with his back turned and his hands were shining brightly, scanning the visitors everywhere.


    "I''m sorry, Xu duo. Tian is the next leader of the town animal temple. Today, I''d like to warmly welcome you on behalf of the town animal temple." Xu duo arched his hand. The beast view is divided into upper view and lower view. Disciples with good qualifications will be selected into the upper view, and those with poor qualifications will be selected into the lower view. However, they are not ordinary people in the beast view.


    "All of you must have come to participate in the ten thousand wonderful scriptures held every 30 years at the town animal temple. Some older people may know the ten thousand wonderful scriptures, but the younger generation may never have heard of such a Scripture." Xu duo talked with assurance.

 Chapter 498

    "An elder of the beast temple in our town went deep into the wilderness hundreds of years ago and found a secret place! There are countless natural materials and earth treasures in the secret place, but there is some trouble to get in. Therefore, the elder discussed with powerful people in various states and broke the ban together. The condition is to allocate 50 places to each Avenue temple and power. Everyone present is very lucky, He was highly regarded by the elders of all parties and was sent to compete for the place to enter the secret place. "The old man looked excited.


    "Secret place! What''s that?"


    "Sounds like a good place!"


    "However, in the wilderness, will it be too dangerous?"


    "Fifty places, there are so many people present, I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    "Hum, there are so many places!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are so many people in the square that they can say anything.


    Secretly!


    Chu Xiong''s expression flashed slightly.


    "And this wonderful Scripture is for everyone to compete for these 50 places. Don''t underestimate these 50 places. I tell you one thing, that is, half of the real strong people in various states have entered the wonderful secret place when they were practicing physical cultivation." the old man''s eyes brightened and said in a loud voice.


    We don''t care about the secret place, but it can greatly increase the probability of being promoted to a real person. Any monk will have shortness of breath and boiling blood.


    "What! It can break through real people!"


    "Is there any treasure in this secret place?"


    "I''ll fix the secret place."


    "No, there is such a good place."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd in the square made an even greater commotion.


    Chu Xiong''s heart is full of blood and yearning. Even if he has become a real animal, he doesn''t need to worry about breaking through the real animal.


    Xu duo looked at everyone''s performance and nodded with satisfaction. He just wanted to arouse everyone''s desire to win, so as to make the next battle more intense. If there were no bait, how could these excellent people of various Taoist temples and forces go all out to fight and kill.


    "Now that you have understood the origin of the wanmiao Scripture, let''s go to the Dharma arena with me and prepare to compete for places." Xu duo said, turned around the hall and walked towards the back of the hall.


    They looked at each other and hurried to follow.


    A group of people left the square in line and took a detour behind the hall.


    Chu Xiong mingled with the crowd and walked towards the back. The more he walked forward, the more frightened he was. The beast view was really big. I didn''t know how many palaces there were. Moreover, after passing through these palaces, Chu Xiong can feel a force from the palaces, as if a powerful array is attached to them, so that people dare not easily destroy everything here.


    The crowd neatly followed the old man and came to a huge square with three broad challenge platforms in the middle.


    The challenge arena is 50 meters wide, 50 meters long and about three meters high. For ordinary people, the challenge arena is naturally too big, but for monks, it is just right. Not big, but not small.


    After all, once the monk''s magic power is used, the flying sword can kill the enemy hundreds of steps away in an instant. If it is too small, it can''t be used at all.


    At the four corners of the challenge arena stood a disciple in Qingyi. The details of their clothes proved that they were disciples of zhenshou temple.


    In addition to these, there is a high platform directly in front of the three challenge platforms. A row of chairs are placed on the high platform, of which three chairs are in the middle. These chairs occupy the best position, so that the spectators can easily enjoy everything in the whole field.


    Needless to say, these three chairs must be prepared for the three real people of zhenshou animal temple. The others are not qualified at all. Besides, these empty chairs are a little strange. Is it difficult that the mortal friars of the beast view dare to be on an equal footing with the real people?


    Chu Xiong stood in the corner, carefully observing everything in the field, muttering in his heart.


    The chairs were still empty, and it was obvious that the owner had not arrived.


    The old man led everyone here and asked everyone to wait here.


    Everyone chose a good place around the venue and waited for the beginning of the wonderful Scripture.


    This time there was not much time. Some Taoists came out of the palace in the distance.


    The accomplishments of these people are all ordinary accomplishments. Their number is not large, only about 50 people, but their strength can not be underestimated.


    When Chu Xiong was at Guiyun temple, there were only six Taoists at the top of the body. When he glanced, there were 20 Taoists at the top of the body among the 50 people. In terms of the number of top rank Taoists, Guiyun temple can''t compare with flattering horses!


    It can be seen from here that the beast view is powerful.


    These people scattered around the square, chose their positions and stood all right. At the same time, 200 middle and low-level fanti Taoists came around. These people, like soldiers, vaguely surrounded the people around the three challenge arenas.


    At this moment, all the visitors who came to participate in the wonderful Scripture were deeply worried. Some doubted whether the so-called wonderful Scripture would be a conspiracy of the beast view.


    However, there were thousands of people on the scene, and there were less than 300 people standing by the side of the field, so they were not too nervous. If something really happens, thousands of them will not be afraid of these hundreds.


    At this time, Xu duo turned over and jumped onto the challenge arena in the middle.


    "There are too many people coming from the wonderful Scripture. For your safety, our town animal temple has arranged some people to guard around the site. In case of any trouble, we can suppress it in time. Don''t worry, we don''t have any meaning for you. Even if I don''t say it, everyone will be relieved in a moment." Xu Duan saw the commotion in the field and his mood was unstable, He jumped onto the stage and explained a few words.


    "It''s for us to stand guard!" a young friar master breathed a sigh of relief. He was just a low-level cultivation achievement. He was scared to death just now.


    "Standing guard is clearly a warning to us and a demonstration to all our forces." a man snorted coldly and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Of course, the main reason for sending so many strong people to zhenbeast view is not only for safety, but also to deter the heroes.


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise among the crowd.


    Chu Xiong looked slightly moved. Following these people''s line of sight, he found more than a dozen figures flying from a distance.


    These people are all flying in the air.


    Real people!


    A dozen people are all real people!


    How is that possible? Chu Xiong''s eyes were dazed.


    There should be only three real people in the beast view. Why are there so many here?!


    Before Chu Xiong could figure it out, more than a dozen figures had come to the high platform.


    His eyes fell on the faces of more than a dozen people. Chu Xiong was stunned because he recognized one of them. He was the leader of Guiyun temple, Guiyun immortal!

 Chapter 499

    "Ah! Lord"


    "Lord!"


    "Why did the Lord come?"


    "We all came here..."


    Of course, there are so many people in the field. Naturally, they don''t shout the same Lord. Among the dozen people who fell on the high platform, except the first three who were wearing Taoist robes of zhenshou Taoist temple, the others were the leaders of some powerful Taoist temples.


    All the people in the venue cried out at the sight of their own Lord. The original worry in their hearts disappeared because they saw their own Lord.


    The presence of Taoist Guiyun here surprised Chu Xiong. His eyes flashed and landed on the three old Taoists in the center, who were the watchers of the town beast temple.


    The actual helmsman of the town beast view!


    Standing on the left of the three is a fat Taoist with a smile. It may be older and full of wrinkles. On the right is an old man with a long face, holding a brush in his hand and looking at the crowd with a serious face. Standing in the middle was a long bearded Taoist in yellow robes. His eyes were bright and he talked and laughed with the people around him.


    Chu Xiong had heard the identity of the three people long before he came. The fat Taoist on the left was called immortal Zhang Tian. The long faced old man on the right is called chenluo real man.


    The one in the middle is the watcher of the beast view, the beast real person!


    The reason why it is called this name is purely a kind of inheritance. No matter which real person of the town beast view, once he becomes the leader of the view, he must be called the town beast real person


    When they looked at the real people on the stage, they sat down one by one, talking and laughing. Of course, the three chairs were prepared for the three landlords. The others sat on the chairs on both sides and sat in line, but no one stood in the way.


    "Tell the Lord, the two martial uncles and the elders that the wonderful Scripture is ready. I''ll wait for the Lord''s command." although Xu Duo is the next Lord of zhenshou temple, he is still a junior in front of zhenshou immortal.


    "It''s up to you to do everything. We old guys, it''s OK to see the excitement. You young people have to do the work." Zhen beast immortal laughed.


    Young man


    Chu Xiong''s mouth trembled slightly. Xu duo estimated from his face that he was about a hundred years old. At this age, he was a young man in front of zhenshou real person. How old was zhenshou real person?


    "Yes, please observe the main law!" Xu snatched his face and dared not neglect anything.


    Then, Xu duo turned around and his voice was shocked.


    "Ten thousand wonderful scriptures, officially begin!"


    As soon as the voice fell, patches of colored clouds appeared in the air, emitting bursts of fragrance. Gongs, drums, firecrackers and other things sounded again, which made the whole fighting field very lively.


    The crowd looked at the colorful clouds in the air and couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Wanmiao Scripture selects young talents from various temples. If you can become the top 50, you will get a place to enter wanmiao secret territory. In addition, as a landlord, if you can get the top 10, you will be rewarded separately. The first prize is Ningzhen pill, the second prize is lingmiao pill, and the third prize..." the old man said the top 10 rewards in turn.


    Suddenly, there was a huge noise in the field. This is not surprising, because these rewards are too heavy.


    "Ning Zhendan! There is such a reward!"


    "Ning Zhendan, it''s a great skill to zhenshou temple! I don''t know what they''re trying to achieve in a selection battle?"


    "So many babies, it seems that I must be in the top ten."


    ¡­¡­


    Ningzhen pill can greatly improve the probability of the top friar becoming a real person. It is of great value. It is not easy to get it even if it is a beast observation.


    Chu Xiong was a little surprised. He said he couldn''t get up early without profit. Why did he give such a heavy reward at this time? What is the picture of zhenbeast view?


    Chu Xiong was puzzled and could only listen carefully.


    Next, Xu duo talked about some rules between friars'' fighting methods, which are basically the same as those of general Taoist temples, with nothing special.


    "The rules of fighting are introduced. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask the people around you." Xu duo said with a smile.


    "Due to the shortage of places in this wonderful Scripture, each Taoist temple can only send two people to fight. All Taoist friends participating in the fight draw lots together to obtain the fight order before they can go on the stage. The winner gets up and the loser gets down. It will not be over until the first 50 are finally determined."


    As the old man announced the rules, all the people under the stage immediately talked about it. Those Taoist temples with many people were dissatisfied. There were only two places. They certainly didn''t have enough points!


    Those Taoist temples with few people are satisfied. They are not many, and two are enough.


    "Well, now everyone sign up at the registration office." the old man said, raised his hand and pointed to a table in the corner.


    It was a big long table. Behind the table sat a teenage Taoist with a blank book in front of him.


    Seeing that the town animal temple was ready, the people of each Taoist temple looked at each other, gathered around and discussed with each other in a low voice.


    A moment later, the discussion was over.


    Since the wonderful Scripture held by the town animal temple and the rules set by others, we can only abide by them. Moreover, the ten Taoist masters are also there. They have no objection, and the following mortal friars are not qualified to object.


    Not long ago, each Taoist temple selected two contestants and went forward to sign up one by one.


    As a black bear, Chu Xiong will not show up at this time. His goal is blue ice.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the people who signed up. Suddenly, a familiar figure fell into his eyes.


    With his white face and thin body, Chu Xiong''s lips trembled slightly.


    Lin an!


    The man in his sight is his nominal master, Lin an!


    It is reasonable to say that Lin an was taken away by the iron sword man and should be in Qingzhou. How did he show up here? Chu Xiong was surprised and happy.


    Lin an is Chuxiong''s first acquaintance in the world. In his heart, Lin an is more like a good friend.


    Originally Chuxiong thought he didn''t know how long he would see Lin''an again. As a result, Lin''an unexpectedly appeared here.


    It''s really a broken iron shoe. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it.


    As a black bear, it is inconvenient to move in the place where human beings gather. If you can move with Lin an, you will have a much greater chance of finding blue ice.


    The monks of each Taoist temple gathered at the table and reported their Taoist temples and names one by one, which were registered one by one by the little Taoist priests.


    After a little half an hour, all the people registered, and several Taoists passed by, holding several bamboo tubes, with bamboo sticks in them.


    The little Taoist wrote on the bamboo sticks one by one according to the names on the booklet.


    After about half an hour, all the bamboo sticks were written with names, as many as 300. It can be seen that there are a large number of Taoist temples. Of course, there are mostly small Taoist views and small forces.

 Chapter 500

    A disciple of the town beast temple came to the challenge arena with a bamboo tube containing more than 300 bamboo sticks.


    "Lord Xu, the bamboo stick is ready."


    Xu duo nodded, turned to the high platform and bowed.


    "Lord, the bamboo stick of the wonderful Scripture has been prepared."


    Zhen beast immortal waved his hand, "everything is up to you."


    "Yes." Xu duo took orders and turned back.


    The old man took the bamboo tube and smiled, "ladies and gentlemen, the names of Taoist friends who can participate in the battle of wanmiao Scripture have been put in this bamboo tube and engraved on the bamboo stick. Next, I will shake out the bamboo stick to determine the next battle candidates. Shake out two people, fight for a fight, compete all the time, and then put them back into the bamboo tube, shake the second round, and finally decide the top ten."


    "What! Even draw lots directly! In this case, I don''t even have time to prepare?" a young man frowned and said somewhat depressed.


    "What''s this? It just reflects fairness." a middle-aged man beside him smiled and said carelessly.


    Draw lots at the scene to participate in the battle immediately. What is directly tested is the real strength, and there is no time for the participants to prepare.


    Although Chu Xiong doesn''t plan to play, Lin an plays. He decides to have a good look at what has changed since Lin an hasn''t seen him for so long.


    At this time, Xu duo waved behind him. A young Taoist quickly came behind him and took the bamboo tube in Xu duo''s hand.


    "You''ll be responsible for drawing the names of the people fighting against each other." Xu zhaofen asked the little Taoist.


    Xu Duo is the master of Xiaguan. Naturally, he disdains the ordinary chore of shaking the bamboo tube.


    "Yes, Lord." the little Taoist looked respectfully arched his hands, and then came to the stage.


    Another little Taoist ran onto the stage and stood beside the little Taoist holding a bamboo tube.


    "Start drawing lots!" Xu said in a deep voice.


    Everyone on the field immediately held their breath and looked carefully at the little Taoist holding the bamboo tube.


    To go far, strength is naturally the most important, but luck is also extremely important. If you draw good lots all the way and meet all rookies, it''s not hard to enter the top ten. If you are unlucky and draw a few fierce people, hey hey, you''ll be lucky for yourself.


    Everyone knew this, so their breathing became a little heavier and their expression was a little nervous.


    Hearing Xu duo''s orders, the little Taoist with a bamboo tube in his hand glanced around and smiled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to start." after that, he gently shook the bamboo tube with his hands.


    Bang Bang


    The bamboo stick in the bamboo barrel was shaken violently by him. Several times, it seemed that the bamboo stick would be shaken out by him at one time, but it fell back.


    The hearts of the people also tumbled up and down like the bamboo stick in the little Taoist''s hand. For fear that the little Taoist shook hard and shook their hearts out.


    Patter!


    By chance, the little Taoist became stronger. A bamboo stick was shaken out by him and fell to the ground.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered together and focused on the bamboo stick on the ground as if they could see it.


    Of course, I can''t see it. Chu Xiong''s height can only see the back of the bamboo stick, because the bamboo stick is buckled in the past.


    Another Taoist standing beside him with empty hands hurried to the front, picked up the bamboo stick on the ground, came to Xu duo''s side and handed it to him with both hands.


    "Lord, the first person has come into being." the little Taoist whispered.


    Xu Zhanwei nodded slightly, raised his hand, took the bamboo stick, looked at it and smiled.


    "Wu Zhanfei and Wu Daoyou from Yulin Taoist temple are the first Taoist friends to participate in the competition." Xu duo was very polite in the face of colleagues from other Taoist temples.


    As soon as the old man finished speaking, a tall man in the crowd sighed sadly.


    "Hey, what bad luck. It''s the first one."


    A man knows that as the first person to come to power, he suffers the most. However, if he has a lot of physical exertion, his magic powers are often familiar to others. Once he plays for a long time, it will be very unfavorable to him.


    The man shook the number one, and some people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wu Zhanfei should also make you unlucky. This time, you''re afraid you can''t go far. You still want to win the quota. Dream!"


    Of course, ordinary people don''t speak like this. This man is Wu Zhanfei''s enemy.


    For the wonderful Scripture held by the beast view, no matter which forces meet their conditions, they will send out invitations. Therefore, there are many enemies here.


    Coincidentally, Wu Zhanfei''s opponent also came.


    "Even if I''m number one, I''ll go farther than you." Wu Zhanfei said angrily.


    After that, he walked towards the challenge arena.


    The little Taoist priest in the challenge arena shook up the bamboo tube again. After all, fighting is a matter of two people. It''s not over to shake one.


    Bang Bang


    Patter!


    Another bamboo stick fell to the ground and was picked up by the little Taoist next to it and handed to Xu duo.


    Xu duo looked and smiled.


    "Dongyang temple, Wang Zikui."


    When the old man finished, he was still laughing at Wu Zhanfei''s thin faced Taoist priest and looked stunned.


    Because he is the prince Kui of Dongyang temple.


    Unfortunately, a pair of enemies met in the first battle.


    All of a sudden, the people around burst into laughter. People who didn''t know why in the distance also looked at it blankly.


    The matter of drawing lots is uncertain who and who will draw.


    After drawing two lots, the two young Taoists retired from the challenge arena, while the old man stood in the field and looked at the two Taoists who came up.


    "You are the first game. I hope you can try your best to give full play to your magic power and win glory for your Taoist temple. Let me emphasize again that this game will end at the point. If there is any dead hand, I will stop it." Xu duo said, and the two people on the stage looked slightly changed.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes also showed a touch of surprise.


    Xu duo''s words are obvious that he will stop the dead hand. That is to say, if one person gets the dead hand and Xu duo doesn''t stop it, the person killed will die in vain.


    The town beast view is easy to calculate. They want to take this opportunity to greatly weaken some young talents. If so many die and so many are mutilated, it will really be their abacus.


    After Xu duo finished, he stepped down and came up with a middle-aged man. He was very burly. He seemed to have the power of thousands of kilograms with one fist. He was also the top level of cultivation.


    The strong man glanced at them and said in a simple voice, "I''m the referee. You just do it, don''t worry about me."


    The middle-aged man said, stepped back, stood in a corner and left the middle to the two.


    They stood at the left and right ends of the challenge arena and stood still.


    There is a flicker of killing intention in the four eyes. Their hatred has been forged for a long time. They have long wanted to find an opportunity to solve each other. Isn''t today just a decent opportunity

 Chapter 501

    And if you kill each other, you may be able to make a name for yourself. You know, there are thousands of people watching under the challenge arena, and more than a dozen real strong people watching on the high platform.


    If you attract the attention of the real person''s strong, you can''t be accepted as an apprentice by any real person. Hey, the future is really unlimited!


    Both of them had their own little abacus in their hearts. They couldn''t help but look solemn and tap their storage bags.


    Several miraculous lights flickered. A dagger flew out of the middle-aged man''s side, while a long sword flew out of the long faced Taoist''s side. Their magic tools were high-level magic tools, which was consistent with their high-level cultivation.


    Chu Xiong knew that they were equal in strength. I''m afraid it would take a life and death fight to decide the outcome.


    "Hey, Wang Zikui, you laughed at me just now. In a twinkling of an eye, why did you come? I tell you, even if I only won for a while today, it''s you." Wu Zhanfei laughed and looked proud.


    "Hum, I thought you would be cleaned up by others. Unexpectedly, God gave me this opportunity to clean up you myself. I still want to clean up me. I''m afraid today is your death." Wang Zikui snorted coldly and frowned.


    "Ha ha, I want to see what you can do today?" Wu Zhanfei said. A little in front of him, a yellow light flew out and landed in front of him, and the dagger flew around in front of him.


    The corners of Wang Zikui''s eyes jumped slightly. His mouth was full of words. There was a layer of water blue light on his body. At the same time, a small shield with blue light came to him.


    They were ready in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "Taoist friends, who can win?" the Zhen beast immortal sitting on the high platform smiled, looked back at the people and said.


    "I think Prince Kui Neng won. He was very clever. He not only used defense magic tools, but also used defense Taoism. Under two consecutive defenses, Wu Zhanfei was afraid that it would be very difficult to break through. I''m afraid Wang Zikui won the battle." a big man with velvet beard touched his beard and commented.


    "I don''t think so. Wu Zhanfei''s dagger is a high-level magic weapon. The advantage of the dagger is fast, accurate and cruel. I think he controls the magic weapon very fiercely. As long as Wu Zhanfei''s technique is sharp, how can a water shield technique stop the high-level dagger?" another Taoist with a long face glanced.


    "Zhang lvlian, don''t think Wu Zhanfei is your disciple. You''re talking nonsense." the big man with velvet beard was angry at the long faced Taoist''s remarks.


    "Hum, Wang Hanzi, do you think I don''t recognize that Wang Zikui? He''s your nephew. I won''t tell you, you''ll beat the rake!" the long faced Taoist immediately became angry.


    good heavens! As soon as all the real people heard this, they dared to feel that one of them held Wu Zhanfei and the other boasted about Wang Zikui. Unexpectedly, they had such a relationship with them.


    What a coincidence!


    You know, there are thousands of people on the square, and not many people come here. But these two newcomers to the stage are two disciples of the opposite Taoist temple. I have to say it''s really a coincidence.


    Um


    Zhen beast immortal looked a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he raised a topic for no reason, which made the two behind quarrel.


    At this time, immortal Zhang Tian saw that they quarreled and quickly interrupted.


    "The two Taoist friends teach good disciples. Presumably, their strength must be equal. If anyone wants to win, it depends on his personal play."


    "Yes, yes! They each have their own strengths. You two Taoist friends don''t have to worry." another chenluo immortal also said.


    Since the two real people of the beast view helped interrupt at the same time, they couldn''t say anything. After all, they are invited guests. If they really cause the dissatisfaction of the three real people of zhenshou animal temple, the gain is not worth the loss.


    In addition, those real people naturally can''t speak. Helping one party will certainly offend the other. Who will provoke a coquettish for no reason


    The debate on the stage soon ended, and then it was the people on the challenge arena''s turn.


    When the middle-aged man came to the corner, he saw that they were ready and shouted.


    get ready!


    Start!


    Wang Zikui touched the long sword next to him with one hand. He saw that the blue sword turned into a sharp blue light and disappeared in place in a flash.


    Wu Zhanfei on the other side had long been familiar with the enemy''s magic power. When the corners of his mouth turned up, he gave a cold hum and ordered his dagger with one hand. The dagger flashed away and disappeared in place.


    Then, a series of Jingling sounds came from the air, and the two high-level magic tools had been handed over in the air in an instant.


    They kept pinching the magic formula in their hands, so that their magic tools could take some advantages as much as possible.


    Of course, in terms of their strength, they are equal, and it is difficult to beat their opponents on one magic weapon. After a few breaths, they understood the current situation.


    As soon as their gestures changed, one hand controlled the magic tools in the air, and the other hand pinched and chanted spells.


    Between breathing, Prince Kui spit out a word "go".


    Seven or eight ice cones appeared in the air and shot at Wu Zhanfei like lightning.


    Wu Zhanfei saw this and looked a little surprised. However, this surprise flashed away, and he also spit out the word "go".


    Suddenly, the earth under Wang Zikui''s feet shook violently and drilled several stone cones.


    Each stone cone is extremely sharp, like the spear tip of a spear. If it stabs Wang Zikui, it will be absolutely cool!


    Wang Zikui''s face changed slightly and quickly turned and jumped aside.


    At this time, the ice cone came to Wu Zhanfei. He calmly pointed to the small shield in front of him with one hand. The Yellow awn on the small shield was suddenly released. In a flash, he received the attack of several ice cones and made a crackling sound.


    Wu Zhanfei''s right hand touched a dagger in the air. The dagger disappeared in front of the long sword, bypassed the long sword, came to Wang Zikui and stabbed down.


    Shua!


    Wu Zhanfei plans to take this opportunity to kill Wang Zikui directly. He still needs to fight with him for a long time.


    Wang Zikui showed a surprised look on his face. He had been practicing hard on the magic power for a long time and made great progress, so he could beat Wu Zhanfei first. But Wu Zhanfei was not idle. He practiced more skillfully on magic tools.


    Wang Zikui was in the air. Before he landed, the dagger had stabbed him. He bit his teeth and vomited his spiritual power, making his small water blue shield come to him in an instant.


    However, the dagger seemed to have eyes. It didn''t hit the small shield at all. It flashed around the side and stabbed Wang Zikui again.


    Now, Wang Zikui was so scared that the dead took risks.


    He quickly recited softly, and the water blue mask on his body thickened rapidly.


    Since the small shield was too late, he had to rely on the water shield beside him. He hoped that the high-level magic could stop the dagger.


    At the same time, he pointed a long sword in the air with one hand, and lightning hit Wu Zhanfei. He had the idea of encircling Wei and saving Zhao.


    I hope Wu Zhanfei can escape under his distraction.


    Poof!

 Chapter 502

    The dagger stabbed on the blue water film and pierced the water film in an instant. The speed is very fast. Although the water film is a high-level magic power, it has no effect in front of high-level magic tools.


    Wang Zikui was frightened and quickly turned to dodge. Of course, he couldn''t avoid the dagger. The dagger pierced his left shoulder.


    Wang Zikui screamed and flew out upside down. At this time, Wu Zhanfei just blocked Wang Zikui''s long sword and was immediately happy. He tried again.


    The Yellow dagger turned into a mass of yellow light and stabbed Prince Kui who was still in the air. Wu Zhanfei''s control ability on the dagger really amazed everyone.


    Everyone has their own strengths. Most of Wu Zhanfei''s energy is focused on this dagger. Even if he is a strong man with top-level cultivation, Wu Zhanfei can confront each other for a moment without losing the wind.


    "Ah! No!"


    "Wang Zikui is going to finish!"


    "What a wonderful magic power!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd under the stage screamed.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly. It is reasonable to say that at this time, the middle-aged strong man as a referee should make a move. But he stood where he was and didn''t mean anything


    Sure enough, the wanmiao Scripture says that it allows everyone to compete for 50 places to enter the secret territory. In fact, it is a means to let all forces kill each other and weaken all forces.


    These people present are outstanding young people from all walks of life. Once they are killed here, I''m afraid there will be a great figure missing many years later.


    Chu Xiong pondered here. When Wang Zikui on the stage saw that he was dying, he gritted his teeth and took out a spell from his body and patted it on him.


    Pop!


    As the spell slapped on him, a dazzling blue light burst out from the spell.


    The Yellow dagger was also cut on him at this time, but it was rushed by the blue light, and the dagger was like a fallen leaf in the wind.


    "Water waterfall sign!" the long faced Taoist raised his eyebrows slightly and muttered unexpectedly.


    At the time of life and death, Wang Zikui used his own protective treasure, a top-level water waterfall charm, which saved his life.


    The referee glanced at the water waterfall sign on Wang Zikui from the corner of his eye, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Wu Zhanfei looked stunned and quickly called back his dagger. Wang Zikui took this opportunity to fall safely on the ground. His face turned a little white. After all, it was uncomfortable to have a blood hole stabbed in his shoulder.


    The dazzling blue light on him quickly dissipated, and the power of water waterfall Rune was exhausted.


    "Top level spell! You''re lucky. You have this treasure, but I don''t believe you have it. You won''t have such good luck next time." the middle-aged man spit on the ground and said with some depression.


    "If I hadn''t been careless, I wouldn''t have suffered this loss. Do you think you would have another chance?" Wang Zikui was really angry at this time. The spell just now was his only top-level spell. Unexpectedly, it was used in such a small competition!


    How can he not be angry.


    When Wang Zikui finished, he tapped the storage bag with one hand and squeezed out two spells. However, these are not the top level spells.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man looked slightly and quickly pinched the Dharma formula. The dagger in the air immediately sent out a strong aura fluctuation.


    Go!


    The middle-aged man shouted softly.


    The dagger immediately turned into a yellow light and disappeared in front of me.


    Chuxiong saw clearly, and the dagger stabbed Wang Zikui like lightning.


    "The dagger is very fast, but Wang Zikui''s defense magic is good. I''m afraid it''s difficult to win Wang Zikui with a dagger alone." a man under the challenge arena whispered.


    "Wu Zhanfei''s series of attacks not only hurt Wang Zikui, but also consumed a top level spell of Wang Zikui. In the future, he may not have any better defense means. As long as there is another accident, I''m afraid his life will be lost here." another person shook his head and felt that Wu Zhanfei''s victory was greater.


    While they were still talking, Wu Zhanfei''s dagger had stabbed Wang Zikui back and forth around the challenge arena.


    However, Wang Zikui controlled the small water blue shield and resisted the attack of the dagger.


    Taking this opportunity, Wu Zhanfei repeated his old trick and recited the mantra again.


    There are many stone cones on the ground!


    Wang Zikui learned the lesson just now. Instead of jumping up, he stepped on the ground and recited the formula. A small pool suddenly appeared on the ground, in which he just stood.


    The originally erected stone cones were washed down by the pool and destroyed.


    This time, Wang Zikui completely sealed Wu Zhanfei''s Stone Cone tactics.


    Of course, Wu Zhanfei was not the only one. When he saw Wang Zikui stepping on the pool and the Stone Cone couldn''t get out, he snorted coldly and played with his fingers.


    A pile of rubble flew up on the ground and smashed at Wang Zikui under the control of Wu Zhanfei. With the dagger, Prince Kui''s defense difficulty increases sharply.


    Prince Kui''s eyes flashed, his palms rubbed gently, and the two spells held by him spontaneously ignited without wind.


    Hoo!


    After the two spells were burned, the aura in the air rushed madly to Wang Zikui. In the twinkling of an eye, a fist sized water polo gathered on Wang Zikui''s head.


    Although the water polo is not big, its spirit pressure is not low.


    The people under the challenge arena were confused when they saw it.


    Wang Zikui''s Taoist temple is similar to Guiyun Taoist temple, so some supernatural powers are unfamiliar to outsiders. Like the supernatural powers transformed by this spell, Chu Xiong has never seen them.


    No one has seen it, but Wu Zhanfei knows it.


    "Arrow tower! You have become a magic power of arrow tower!" Wu Zhanfei looked frightened in his eyes.


    Arrow tower magic power can only be exerted by two high-level spells and corresponding magic powers. It is a unique magic power of Dongyang temple. The power is comparable to that of the top level Taoism. The power is not comparable to that of the high-level Taoism at all.


    Wu Zhanfei was so frightened that he repeatedly fired bullets in his hands that more stones on the ground hit Wang Zikui. He wanted to use a dagger to mix in the stone and give Wang Zikui a fatal blow while Wang Zikui was still driving the magic power.


    After Wang Zikui used the arrow tower magic power, his face became more pale, which was the result of his great loss of aura. He looked at the stones in the sky shot by Wu Zhanfei, and the corners of his mouth turned up, showing a touch of irony.


    When he pinched the formula with one hand, the fist sized water ball on his head burst immediately.


    The air hissed.


    Chu Xiong''s pupil flashed slightly. Relying on his strong cultivation, he could clearly see what was happening in the air.


    After the water polo exploded, it suddenly turned into little drops of water, and these drops shot like sharp arrows to the four directions. Of course, under the intentional control of Wang Zikui, the main target was Wu Zhanfei.

 Chapter 503

    These water drops are different from ordinary water drops. Each drop has the power of medium-level magic tools.


    There are hundreds of water droplets, and the water droplets flying to Wu Zhanfei also look like nearly a hundred.


    So many water drops shot at the same time. Although Wu Zhanfei is a high-level Friar and has a high-level magic weapon in his hand, it is impossible to block so many water drops with the power of medium-level magic weapons.


    Unless he has trained a body of copper skin and iron bones and can carry medium-level magic tools.


    Unfortunately, he is not Chu Xiong


    Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Wu Zhanfei pressed one palm on his yellow shield, and a stone wall rose on the ground.


    Water drops fell on the stone wall and smashed the stone wall in an instant. Then it fell on Wu Zhanfei''s shield. The shield burst and was broken between breathing.


    Ah!


    Wu Zhanfei shouted in horror.


    Wu Zhanfei couldn''t hide or stop the remaining water drops anyway. There was a look of despair in his eyes.


    Just then, a figure flashed over the challenge arena and waved. The remaining dozen water droplets were gently swept down on the stage by the figure.


    At this critical moment, such a man came and saved Wu Zhanfei.


    All the people looked at this man in surprise. This man was no one else, but Xu duo, the leader of the Zhen beast Temple who had just presided over the challenge arena.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. He didn''t do it just now. Why did he do it now?


    Chu Xiong doesn''t know that Dongyang temple and Yulin temple are sworn enemies. However, Yulin temple and zhenshou temple are secretly allied.


    Therefore, once Wu Zhanfei of Yulin temple is in danger, how can Xu duo sit idly by.


    Wu Zhanfei was saved by Xu. His face was white and he was sweating. He was almost dead.


    "Thank you for saving Xu Daoyou." Wu Zhanfei arched his hand and said with some apology.


    "This is what I should do. It''s nothing." Xu Sheng waved his hand and looked indifferent.


    Wang Zikui on the other side is a little depressed. He just used his unique skill and still didn''t kill Wu Zhanfei. Isn''t his unique skill in vain.


    He had secretly hated the unfair referee in his heart.


    But fighting on other people''s territory always depends on their face. Wang Zikui can only hold his breath.


    Although Xu duo saved Wu Zhanfei, he still had to enforce the law impartially in full view of the public.


    "Scene one, Prince Kui Sheng of Dongyang temple." Xu duo said faintly.


    Wow


    The people under the challenge arena immediately shouted and were surprised again and again. Because no one thought that Wang Zikui won just by blinking.


    Moreover, the arrow tower magic power in Wu Zhanfei''s mouth he just used is really too powerful. Who can stop it at the same level!


    Wang Zikui looked better when he heard that he had won. Anyway, he won the first game.


    Wang Zikui excitedly raised his hands and shouted to express his excitement.


    "Well, let''s go down. Prepare for the second game." Xu grabbed the tip of his eyebrow and moved slightly.


    Wang Zikui and Wu Zhanfei nodded and flew down.


    At this time, a little Taoist put the bamboo stick with Wang Zikui''s name in an empty bamboo tube. As for the other bamboo stick with Wu Zhanfei''s name, it was turned into ashes by the little Taoist.


    When Wu Zhanfei stepped down, he just caught a glimpse of what happened next to the challenge arena. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping a few times, and his face sank slightly.


    However, if he lost, he lost. It was useless to say anything again. He could only return to his martial brothers with a gloomy face.


    Of course, I can''t avoid being ridiculed by the martial brothers after I go back.


    Wu Zhanfei was unhappy under the challenge arena. Sitting on the high platform, the long faced Taoist priest, the leader of Yulin temple, also had a gloomy face.


    The bearded man next to him was really proud with his chest, and kept smacking and praising.


    "Well, well, Wang Zikui is good at using the arrow tower. He has learned the unique fur of my hand. As long as he studies this magic power carefully, he may be another pillar of my Dongyang temple in time."


    The real people around are smiling and indifferent, but they are silent.


    Because the real people have lived for a long time and seen more, their mind is far more stable than that of ordinary friars. Everyone can be said to be resourceful and cunning. I''m afraid that if I don''t notice for a while, I''ll cause trouble for myself.


    ¡­¡­


    The first fight is over, and then there will be the second.


    Xu duo still came to the stage and told the little Taoist to shake the bamboo tube.


    Soon there were two more people. One of them was a Taoist of a small Taoist temple in Bingzhou, and the other was the son of a family power in Wangzhou.


    The two men came to the challenge arena and fought a battle with each other. Not long after, Wang Zhou, a member of the family, performed his family''s unique skills, defeated his opponent and won the second game.


    The fighting method in the second game was much worse than that in the first game. Everyone was dozing off.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hours passed, and it was getting dark.


    However, the wonderful Scripture is still being held, and there is no intention of resting at all.


    The Taoist priest of the town animal Temple used his magic power to light up the whole square and shine it like day.


    The battle of wanmiao Scripture is to keep awake until the end.


    Even so, everyone was in high spirits, staring at the people fighting in the challenge arena, and the fight would go on one by one. After all, many magical powers and Taoism can''t be seen in other places. Only on this important occasion that can gather the forces of all parties in the whole state of Wu can we see so many special skills.


    Chu Xiong also opened his eyes and knew more about the use of Taoism.


    This means that everyone has self-cultivation. There is no problem if they don''t eat or drink for a few days. If ordinary mortals compete like this, they don''t have to play. They are too hungry to play below.


    In the evening, the competition on the field continued. At the end of the day, two monks had been killed on the spot, and each time they couldn''t stop. However, the people in the town animal view had no time to rescue, resulting in casualties.


    Several others were seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve anything in the second half of my life.


    Chuxiong looked bored, his eyes narrowed slightly and dozed off.


    Just then, Xu duannian on the court came.


    Guiyun temple, Lin an.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up, and Lin an finally came on the stage.


    Soon, Lin an and his opponent came to the stage.


    His opponent is a man in his thirties. The storage bag and spirit animal bag hanging around his waist are bulging. It seems that there are many things.

 Chapter 504

    Chu Xiong has just heard that he is a Taoist from Danyun temple in Guazhou.


    Shan Yun view is a grand view of Guazhou, which is similar to the status of GUI Yun view in Qingzhou, so Lin an and the man are quite different.


    Chuxiong is worried about whether Lin an can win safely. Based on Chuxiong''s understanding of Lin an, Lin An''s strength is really not very good!


    Chu Xiong cheered Lin an on the stage, and Lin an exchanged names with the man opposite on the stage, and then stood on both feet of the challenge arena.


    Lin an pinched the formula with both hands and summoned the flying star cone and water grain shield that Chu Xiong was very familiar with.


    Not seen for years, he still uses these two magic tools.


    The man opposite called out a pair of double hooks and a small shield.


    The referee started.


    They moved at the same time. The flying star cone flew to Lin''an''s head. With a twinkling of light, it emitted a little star light and covered the man opposite.


    Chu Xiong''s expression moved. Lin an used to use the magic power of flying star cone, but he had to activate his spiritual power for a long time. Now he was surprised that it was excited instantaneously.


    The man saw that he was not in a hurry, but a little golden shield in front of him. In an instant, a layer of light golden light was excited and covered the man''s whole body.


    The starlight from the flying star cone just fell on the golden light, making a crackling sound like the rain playing a lute. Lin An''s offensive was fierce, but it couldn''t shake the man''s defense at all.


    It''s not surprising that the flying star cone is only a medium-level magic weapon, while the man uses a high-level defense magic weapon.


    The corner of the man''s mouth tilted, showing a touch of pride. He pinched the Dharma with his other hand and recited it gently in his mouth.


    The two flying hooks in front of him flashed, one left and one right, and grabbed Lin''an''s ribs.


    This pair of flying hooks is a set of magic tools. A man can drive two magic tools at the same time as long as he uses one formula and one formula. When attacking the enemy, you can make the other party in a hurry and win easily.


    However, the price of this complete set of magic tools is much more expensive than that of two pieces of magic tools. Friars without any wealth can''t afford it at all.


    At this time, the man can own this magic weapon, which shows his wealth.


    Lin an looked calm and not flustered. He was a little in front of the water grain shield. The light on the shield was sparkling. He flashed to one side and opened a flying hook.


    Chu Xiong''s pupil shrinks slightly, and the water grain shield is already a high-level magic weapon.


    It''s not surprising that Chu Xiong was surprised. The water grain shield used to be only a medium-level magic weapon, but now it''s a high-level magic weapon. There''s only one possibility, that is, Lin an has refined the water grain shield again, which has raised the level of the water grain shield by one level.


    Moreover, as soon as Lin''an shot, Chu Xiong instantly felt the spiritual pressure on Lin''an.


    What is the high-level cultivation of mortal body? Lin an clearly has reached the top level of mortal body!


    How is this possible?!


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows and was shocked in his eyes.


    Lin an, he knows better. His qualification is really ordinary. I haven''t seen Kung Fu for a few years. I''ve upgraded one after another to the top level of fanti.


    "It seems that Lin''an must have experienced an opportunity he doesn''t know!" Chuxiong murmured in his heart.


    He decided to meet Lin an in the future. He must ask what happened in the end, so that his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds to this amazing level.


    Chu Xiong was thinking wildly on the sidelines, but his fighting methods didn''t stop at all. Lin an used a water shield to block the other party''s attack. The other hand urged the Dharma formula, displayed a defense magic power, and blocked the other party''s golden hook.


    Lin An''s cultivation is high enough to block a magic weapon with his magic power. He is the top level cultivation. If he displays the magic power of the top level, he will not be easily broken by a high-level magic weapon.


    "What! You have the top level cultivation!" the man opposite looked surprised and his face turned a little white. He is just a high-level cultivation achievement of every body. Who would have thought that he would draw a lot and even draw an opponent who is a bit higher than his cultivation achievement. This is a bit too bullying.


    All practitioners know that the gap between the top level and the high level is not a star and a half. The gap is very big.


    "Hehe, now that you have seen it, don''t you take the initiative to admit defeat? If I want to really show any powerful magic power, it''s probably too late for you to admit defeat again." Lin an smiled and said proudly.


    "I admire Taoist Lin for his superb cultivation, but this fight is about the number of people entering the wonderful secret realm. I can''t let you down. I can only try my best." the man bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    After saying that, the man pinched the law in his hand and said something in his mouth, and his aura poured out madly.


    The two golden hooks in the air glittered and had a powerful aura.


    After knowing Lin An''s real cultivation, the man used his magic power, and there was no slightest slightness.


    Lin an was not in a hurry and pointed to the flying star cone again.


    The flying star cone sends out a buzzing tremor and emits a lot of starlight, Shua Shua


    In an instant, he covered the man opposite.


    The man only saw a white light in front of him. He couldn''t see what was going on outside.


    Just then, Lin an took the opportunity to take a pat from the storage bag and exchange a long sword.


    Chaoyang sword!


    Chu Xiong''s lips trembled when he saw the sword. He was very familiar with this magic instrument. But he vaguely remembered that this magic weapon was hit and flew by the real blood tiger!


    Lin''an didn''t explain to Chu Xiong. He had a flash of light in his hand. The fire on the Chaoyang sword was put into full swing. As shown above, he chopped at the man''s golden light.


    A line of fire appeared in the air and cut through.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, the man''s golden mask trembled a few times, revealing the look of a frightened man.


    Lin An''s blow did not break his shield, but it also shook his confidence.


    Lin An''s mouth tilted and one handed, and the Chaoyang sword drew a line of fire again, which was about to be cut down.


    "Slow down! I admit defeat!" the man shouted quickly.


    Lin An''s random blow has made him understand that it is futile to fight again. If he is careless, it is possible to be cut in half. Rather than being killed, it''s better to admit defeat early and stay in the green mountains. I''m not afraid of no firewood.


    The man thought it over, so he gave up.


    Lin an smiled and made a move with one hand. He put all the water grain shield, flying star cone and Chaoyang sword in the storage bag. The strength of their Taoist temple is similar, but there is a huge gap in their strength. Lin an is the top level, while the other party is only a high level.


    Even if a man''s magic is subtle, it is difficult to win.


    The referee came forward.


    Lin an, Sheng!


    Lin an showed a bright smile and arched her hands around.


    Promise, promise!


    He turned and jumped off the challenge arena and walked towards the martial brothers of his Guiyun temple.


    At this time, a dozen Taoists from Guiyun Temple immediately gave a burst of happy cheers.

 Chapter 505

    "Elder martial brother Lin is mighty!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin won."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what a genius!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin is so powerful."


    "When elder martial brother Lin came out, one quota has been locked. Those people are fighting for the other 48." one person


    Said proudly.


    "Forty eight, who locked the other one?"


    "Of course it''s our senior brother Xia Hou." the man said and looked at the man with a heroic face behind him.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly, and Xia Hou Tianlei also came!


    GUI Yun Guan is a genius of the younger generation. Chu Xiong is not surprised that Xia Hou Tianlei can come. The only thing that surprised him was Lin an


    Chu Xiong is more than 300 meters away from Lin''an people. I don''t know how many people are separated, and the reason why he can hear the conversation of Guiyun audience is entirely because he shows his ability to follow the wind.


    Since he became a real beast, the hearing effect of shunfenger divine power has been enhanced a lot, so that he can easily hear farther sounds.


    "I''m flattered. You can''t talk nonsense until the end of the game. If some people who want to hear me and notice me, won''t they be aimed at me?" Lin an turned his back on his hands and his face sank slightly.


    The younger martial brothers looked stunned and nodded in succession.


    Lin an smiled, "you are also kind, but what you said is not accurate. I''m sure there''s no problem in the first 50. I''m just worried about whether I can get it first..."


    Here, Lin''an touched her chin and looked very worried.


    Chu Xiong listened and his face jumped a few times. This is really Lin An''s consistent style.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Xia Hou will be your turn in a moment. I hope you will take it seriously and win a good place for our Guiyun temple. The Lord sits on it and don''t lose the prestige of our Guiyun temple." Lin an told Xia Hou Tianlei in a deep and deep voice.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. Can he remember the identity of Xiahou Tianlei? He was the younger generation of Xiahou elder in Guiyun temple. Lin an was too much to talk to him like this.


    Even if Lin an is already the top level of cultivation and is not afraid of the Xia Hou elder, he should be cautious. If the Xia Hou family makes a move behind his back, it will be very troublesome.


    Sure enough, there was a haze in Xia Hou Tianlei''s eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you don''t have to worry about my business. You just have to do your own thing."


    He even called Lin an his senior brother, which greatly surprised Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong looked at Lin an with a smile and guessed Lin An''s position in Guiyun temple.


    "Hey hey, younger martial brother Xia Hou, you don''t have to be too nervous. Your opponents are weak. Just be careful." Lin an smiled.


    With that, he ignored Xiahou Tianlei and turned to boast with the surrounding martial brothers.


    The martial brothers listened respectfully to Lin An''s boasting, as if Lin an was a great genius.


    Those people who are not Guiyun temple around are frowning all the time, but Lin An''s accomplishments are there. None of them dare to come forward to find boring children.


    Chuxiong was naturally not interested in their boasting. He glanced at the stage, where another round of lottery went on.


    A few hours later, it was dawn.


    Because of their accomplishments, monks can fight without sleep. Even those who watch the excitement will watch the excitement without sleep and don''t have to eat at all.


    The battle is more and more intense. After all, the people behind have seen the people in front show their magic powers and skills. After observation and learning, their strength has also improved in a short time, which directly leads to more wonderful fighting methods behind.


    It was not until noon the next day that the more than 150 games in the first round were all over.


    At this time, the originally empty bamboo tube has been filled with bamboo sticks, while the original bamboo tube containing more than 300 bamboo sticks has been empty.


    Xu took the stage and looked at the crowd with a smile.


    "All Taoist friends, the first round of fighting in the wanmiao Scripture is over. Let''s take a break for the second round of fighting. If you need anything, you can find the disciples of our beast temple. They will certainly help all Taoist friends solve their problems. Let''s take a break for a while."


    Xu duo finished, slowly stepped down from the challenge arena and left here.


    On the high platform, a cloud suddenly appeared, which covered the figures of all the real people on the whole high platform, and even the personal shadow could not be seen.


    This is a simple shielding array. Its function is nothing more than to make the people below can''t see the real scene of people in the clouds, but the real people sitting on the high platform. There was no cloud around them. The cloud was a cover up and had no defense at all.


    The people sitting on the high platform are real people. They don''t need the cloud to have any defense. They just need that the people below can''t see them.


    ¡­¡­


    "The strength of this disciple is quite good. It seems that he is stronger than the last one." Zhen beast immortal touched his chin and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    The fat old man ZhangTian''s face trembled slightly and smiled, "it seems that our goal will be further."


    "It''s near, but after several sessions, we haven''t achieved our real goal." the old man with a long face sitting on the other side frowned and said in a depressed way. "You know, we''ve been waiting for hundreds of years! If we don''t succeed, I''m afraid I can''t wait until then."


    "Is it so difficult? I''ve participated in it several times, but I haven''t succeeded yet?" the big man with velvet beard interposed in the back, with a look of anxiety on his face.


    "How could it be so easy to succeed? If it were so easy, would we still hold such a big party and gather so many people?" the long faced Taoist retorted with a cold hum.


    "You!" the big man with velvet beard opened his mouth to say something, and the immortal Guiyun beside him spoke.


    "This time we have gathered a lot of people. I hope we can get something this time."


    "Yes."


    Some real people nodded in agreement.


    Chu Xiong won''t know what real people are talking about. After all, the clouds have the ability to isolate hearing and divine consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    During the break, Lin''an and others left the field next to the challenge arena and walked to one side. The disciples of Guiyun temple have inquired about it for a long time. Zhenbeast temple has arranged a place to eat for these foreign guests.


    So Lin an led the crowd to dinner.


    Friars are not immortals. If they don''t eat for a short time, they will be exhausted after a long time.


    Chu Xiong wanted to go to dinner, but he couldn''t speak. He had to think about it.


    Fortunately, his fat is thick enough. It''s no problem not to eat for a few months.


    The people in the square dispersed one after another, and their activities. The real people on the high platform were covered by clouds. Chu Xiong found a corner to sit cross legged and meditate to practice Qi.

 Chapter 506

    He is a real beast now, but he will break through soon. He still needs to continue to cultivate and stabilize his accomplishments.


    Moreover, his aura in the elixir field is really a little less, which is only equivalent to the middle-level friars of human beings. Once he fights with the enemy, the aura in the elixir field will not help him much.


    Chu Xiong thought for a long time and decided to cultivate the aura in the elixir field first to improve his strength. After all, he has just become a real beast and doesn''t know how to cultivate it. If he practices recklessly, it will be a great bad thing if he is poor and becomes possessed by the devil.


    One advantage of his cultivation of Reiki is that after he became a real animal, his natural power is to pour the Reiki in his elixir field into all parts of his body in a very short time.


    Once he shows it, his strength can surge by 10% in a short time!


    Of course, if he has enough aura in the elixir field, theoretically he can increase more accomplishments.


    Therefore, taking advantage of nobody''s Kung Fu here, he strengthened his cultivation, meditated and practiced Qi to improve the aura in the elixir field.


    Since he became a real beast, he had a deeper understanding of the Reiki of heaven and earth, and the Reiki gathering speed in his elixir field was more than twice as fast as before.


    In Chu Xiong''s opinion, his cultivation is advancing at a high speed. Before long, the aura in his elixir field will become a high-level body.


    Hoo Hoo.


    Chu Xiong breathed evenly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly an hour passed.


    The people in the square slowly gathered back again. Before the time came, the people in the square were full.


    At this time, Xu duo came up slowly from the backstage, and he was followed by the one holding a bamboo tube much smaller than the huge bamboo tube just now, but also containing 150 bamboo sticks, which was much larger than the ordinary fortune teller bamboo tube.


    "All Taoist friends must have had a good rest. I don''t know if you are satisfied with the reception of the town animal temple, but I think the main goal of you coming to the town animal temple is not to eat and drink, so we''d better prepare the next wonderful Scripture. When I was resting just now, I had obtained the decree of the Lord of the town animal temple, and the following rules will be changed."


    Everyone looked a little stunned. Why should the good rules be changed? Is there any change?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly and listened quietly.


    "Since there are three challenge arenas in our town beast temple, it''s a waste of time if we only play one at a time. Therefore, the leader of the temple discussed with all the real people and decided to shake out six people at the same time and fight on the three challenge arenas in turn. In this way, the selection speed can be three times that of the original, and it can be finished quickly." Xu duo slowly said the real reason.


    It''s nothing more than the real people such as the master of the beast view. It''s boring to see these mortal friars'' fighting methods, but it''s inconvenient for them as predecessors not to see them, so they came up with a way to speed up the end.


    While they are convenient for themselves, they also facilitate the spectators under the stage. After all, everyone only cares about the people they watch. Whether others fight or not has nothing to do with him.


    The change in the rules was just right and everyone was happy.


    There are more than 150 bamboo sticks left. As long as there are two more rounds, the winner will enter the top 50 and get tickets to enter the wonderful secret place. At the same time, he also got the opportunity to participate in the top ten awards of the town beast view.


    The nerves of those present who could participate were tense. The hope of watching the excitement is fast, and the real contestants hope to compete in their best state. Now the process is accelerated, and the time for them to rest is bound to be reduced.


    Some people who have consumed a lot in playing games turn pale when they hear Xu duo''s announcement. They don''t have much time to recover, which doomed them to meet the enemy in a poor state in the next battle.


    Chu Xiong glances at Lin''an and others who have returned. Lin''an and Xia Hou Tianlei gather in a position not far from the challenge arena and are watching Xu duo''s announcement with an indifferent face.


    "Let''s start the second round of fighting. Now shake out the fighting personnel." Xu Duan waved to the little Taoist beside him.


    The little Taoist understood it and quickly gently shook the bamboo tube in his hand.


    Bang Bang


    The bamboo swayed violently.


    Patter patter.


    Soon two bamboo sticks fell out, and a little Taoist picked up the bamboo sticks underground and handed them to Xu duo. Xu duo smiled and read out two names that Chu Xiong didn''t recognize.


    Of course, in the first game, the two participated in the competition, but Chu Xiong was not impressed by them and didn''t pay attention to them.


    Just after reading here, the little Taoist shook the bamboo tube again and banged


    Soon, two more bamboo sticks fell out. The little Taoist behind bent down to pick them up and handed them to Xu duo.


    In this way, six fighting friars in the three challenge arenas were selected.


    The six people lined up the crowd and slowly stepped onto three challenge platforms.


    Six people stood on the challenge arena and glared at each other. At the same time, they carefully observed their opponents and remembered how they won the battle and what magic power they used? What''s your specialty? What magic weapon do you have?


    It can be said that I recalled each other carefully.


    When they come to this point, as long as they win two more games, they will be able to get the reward of wanmiao secret place.


    Before the six began to fight, Xu snatched back and bowed slightly to the high platform.


    "Please watch the Lord and all the real people and start watching the game."


    As soon as Xu duo''s words fell, the shrouded clouds on the high platform dissipated like the wind, showing the figures of all the real people.


    At this time, all the real people have recovered their peace, all sitting there and looking at the fighting below calmly.


    "Let''s go!"


    The hearty voice of the real beast in the town spread all over the square and floated into everyone''s ears.


    Chu Xiong didn''t move. He felt a special power. What Zhenwu immortal just said at that moment showed the power of divine knowledge!


    Why did he do that?


    Chu Xiong closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and didn''t think of the reason. Divine knowledge is not aura. It is not easy to supplement it. Therefore, when each real person uses the power of divine knowledge, he will control it a little and will not use it aimlessly.


    Chuxiong smiled bitterly and shook his head. It was too short for him to become a real animal. He didn''t understand many real people''s means.


    Hearing the order of the beast view leader of the town, Xu duo bowed respectfully.


    "Yes! Abide by the law!"


    Xu recaptured his head and faced the crowd, "let''s start fighting."


    Then he stepped down from the challenge arena.


    At this time, there was a big man standing on each of the three challenge platforms. However, only the big man in the challenge arena in the middle shouted loudly.


    get ready!


    Start!


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people in the three challenge arena moved.

 Chapter 507

    For a moment, the three challenge arenas glittered with all kinds of brilliance and made a roaring sound, making the aura waves in the air blow around one after another.


    The intensity of the second round is much stronger than that of the first round


    The reason for this is that the people in the second round of fighting are generally stronger than those in the first round. After all, there are many people fishing in troubled waters in the first round, and even the disciples of small Taoist beliefs and small forces, whose magic power is not strong.


    But in the second round, even the Taoists of the Xiaodao Temple mastered some amazing magic powers, so the intensity of the fight was far more intense than that in the first round.


    The roar and great power destroyed everything in the challenge arena. From time to time, the ground was hit by some special magic powers into a big pit or crushed into rubble.


    The people in the square were stunned. Many people had never seen such a fierce battle in their life.


    Chu Xiong looked at the fighting method on the challenge arena and nodded slightly, showing approval.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, do you think the horse skin of Changqing temple can win? A young man beside Lin an asked respectfully.


    Marty!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. Isn''t Ma Pi the guy of evergreen view who sold himself for the first time in the world?!


    He''s here, too?


    Chu Xiong''s heart filled with anger.


    He glanced at the six people on the stage and immediately noticed a sharp chin. Over the years, the original thin man with sharp chin has changed his appearance, and his humble expression on his face has disappeared. Instead, he has a calm and atmosphere!


    It''s no wonder Chu Xiong didn''t recognize the horse skin. The appearance of the horse skin has changed a lot than before, and his accomplishments have reached the top level of the body!


    Not only is Chuxiong making progress, but their accomplishments are also improving rapidly.


    Lin an looked to a challenge arena on the left, where was the horse skin of Changqing temple.


    "Ma Pi''s opponent is an expert of Huang Tianguan. Although they are both top-level accomplishments, in my opinion, Huang Tianguan''s people will lose." Lin an shook his head. Obviously, he doesn''t like Huang Tianguan''s people.


    "Oh, why?" the young man asked suspiciously, "I think the strong man of Huangtian temple has exquisite magic power. I''m afraid he''s not far from the real person. Can''t he beat a friar of the same level with his cultivation? And I think the cultivation of horse skin is just not long after the top level."


    "Ma PI was the younger brother of Zhao mortal of Changqing temple when he was cultivating his body. Although Zhao mortal is now a real person, his relationship with Ma Pi is still good, and he gave him a lot of treasures in private." Lin an turned his mouth and said some secrets he knew. "Once Ma PI was forced to hurry, take out those treasures, the guy of Huang Tianguan will lose."


    He said faintly on one side that he was qualified because he had fought with real people. Although Chu Xiong was fighting in front, he was just an assistant. This is something that all Taoists with ordinary cultivation have never experienced.


    Lin an is the only one who has touched with real people during the cultivation of fan Ti, but in the whole Guiyun view, it is definitely one of the few.


    Therefore, his eyesight is still.


    Chu Xiong listened to Lin An''s comments and nodded slightly. Lin an grew faster than Chu Xiong imagined. After a few years, Chu Xiong became a real animal, and Lin an was not idle, becoming the top of the world.


    Sure enough, not long after, Ma PI took out a fan and fanned it a few times, and the Taoist priest of Huang Tianguan was defeated.


    Not only a group of people from Guiyun temple, but also many disciples from Changqing temple and Songlin temple. When these disciples saw that their senior brother had won, they immediately cheered with joy. They gathered in front of the challenge arena to meet Ma PI. Ma PI walked down with his head up and his face proud.


    The Taoist priest of Huang Tianguan was carried down by his sect.


    Seeing that the horse skin of Changqing temple came back, Lin''an led the people of Guiyun temple to come near to congratulate him.


    Although the evergreen view and Guiyun view seemed to be somewhat hostile in the past, since Huang Tian view came from Bingzhou, the three Avenue view, Guiyun view, evergreen view and Songlin view in Qingzhou have long formed an alliance, and one nose is angry. Over the years, the two sides are still fighting intermittently.


    It''s just that there''s no big fight.


    As the leader of the younger generation of Guiyun temple, Lin an naturally wants to have a look.


    Soon, people from Songlin temple came to congratulate.


    As the saying goes, the sword has no eyes and the law has no mercy. As soon as you enter the challenge arena, no matter who you are, you have to speak according to your strength. If you don''t have strength and are wounded and killed by others, you can only complain that the opportunity is not enough. It''s fate.


    After the challenge arena was empty, the little Taoist shook out two bamboo sticks again and two people went up.


    At this moment, Chu Xiong''s spirit came again, and everyone at Guiyun Temple gathered around the challenge arena again to watch carefully.


    Why?


    Because Xia Hou Tianlei came out.


    In the first round, Xia Hou Tianlei''s opponent was very weak. He was just a family child of a small force. Xia Hou Tianlei defeated his opponent with a small magic weapon. Therefore, Chu Xiong did not see the strength of Xia Hou Tianlei.


    But this time, Xia Hou Tianlei''s opponent is an expert from Wangzhou. His cultivation is also the top level of every body, which is the same as Xia Hou Tianlei.


    His performance in the first game was also very eye-catching. It can be said that this man is Xia Hou Tianlei''s first powerful competitor.


    "I''m LV Xing, but my Taoist friend is Xiahou Tianlei of Guiyun temple?" the big man looked at Xiahou Tianlei and asked faintly.


    "Exactly!" Xia Hou Tianlei nodded.


    "I heard that you are the first genius of Guiyun temple. I''ve wanted to learn it for a long time. I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity in this wonderful Scripture today. It''s a good opportunity." Lv Xing''s face opposite showed great joy.


    When Xia Hou Tianlei heard this, he looked a little strange and embarrassed. He glanced at the audience of Guiyun, especially the white skinned and thin one, Lin an!


    "I don''t dare to be the first genius of Guiyun temple." Xia Hou Tianlei shook his head.


    After Xia Hou Tianlei said this, LV Xing was stunned.


    Then he smiled, "it''s not the first genius, it must be the second genius. I''ve been looking forward to fighting with you for a long time."


    LV Xing also said that Xia Hou Tianlei was only modest, so he didn''t care.


    Among the audience of Guiyun who watched below, one of the disciples showed a trace of satisfaction on his face.


    Elder martial brother Xia Hou used to be the first person in Guiyun temple, but now... With elder martial brother Lin, the first one can only be our elder martial brother.


    Chu Xiong was stunned. In a blink of an eye, Lin an was the first genius of Guiyun temple?!


    What the hell happened?


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help shouting.


    What happened during my absence?

 Chapter 508

    With the sound of the referee, Xia Hou Tianlei and LV Xing fought together.


    LV Xing showed his golden magic power, plus a top rank long knife magic tool in his hand, which really caused a lot of trouble to Xia Hou Tianlei.


    Every time Lu Xing cuts out a knife, a golden light will be drawn in the air, and a flash will cut into Xia Hou Tianlei.


    At this time, Xia Hou Tianlei would use his small shield to resist. Although he blocked it every time, there were deep dents on his shield. After a few knives, the small shield was full of cracks, and the magic weapon was about to be destroyed.


    Xia Hou Tianlei was surprised and drove his magic weapon to attack LV Xing. At the same time, he summoned his own top level spirit beast, Jinglei eagle.


    This spirit beast, which had fought with Chu Xiong at the beginning, was more powerful at this time, cooperating with Xia Hou Tianlei''s crazy attack on LV Xing.


    Because Lu Xing had no spirit beast, he suffered a big loss, which immediately opened the gap between the two men who were already quite strong.


    Of course, Xiahou Tianlei is not the only one who owns the spirit beast in the challenge arena. However, the spirit beast is the top flying spirit beast. Indeed, Xiahou Tianlei is the only one.


    Because of this, all the real people on the stage also looked over one after another, with surprise in their eyes.


    "Which Taoist friend''s disciple is this son? He is so excellent, and there is a flying spirit beast on the top of the head!" the real beast Zhen smiled and exclaimed.


    "Yes, the boy''s magic power is not weak, and he also has a flying spirit beast. I''m afraid he can compete with Xue Feng." immortal Zhang Tian nodded.


    Xue Feng is the first person of the younger generation of zhenshou temple. His accomplishments have reached the peak of the highest level of mortal body before he is 40 years old. He can be a real person at any time. He not only has great cultivation skills, but also has a spirit beast. There is no opponent in the same level.


    ZhangTian immortal, one of the three immortals of zhenshou animal temple, once competed with Xue Feng. Xue Feng was able to compete with him for a time. Although immortal Zhang Tian didn''t use his real magic power, it''s also a great thing. It''s still popular in the beast view.


    Hearing immortal Zhang Tian''s high evaluation of Xia Hou Tianlei, everyone''s eyes immediately stared at Xia Hou Tianlei carefully.


    As the elder of Xia Hou Tianlei''s school, immortal Guiyun smiled on his face, but he was angry in his heart.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!


    Immortal Zhang Tian''s high evaluation of Xia Hou Tianlei will inevitably cause people''s fear. In case any guy has a bad intention and secretly kills him, Xia Hou Tianlei will be in trouble.


    Especially the guy from Huang Tianguan is sitting here, looking at the fighting below.


    "Immortal Zhang Tian has a high reputation. Xue Feng of your temple is a genius. The younger generation of Guiyun temple only has this strength by relying on the sharp spirit beast. If we don''t have this thunder eagle, I''m afraid we will be defeated by LV Xing in a short time." immortal GUI Yun lightly described and improved the reputation of Xue Feng and LV Xing, but didn''t mention the name of Xia Hou Tianlei at all.


    "Thunder Eagle!" murmured a real man, showing a sudden color. "Yes, I''ll tell you. Although his magic power is not vulgar, it doesn''t suppress that boy so badly. No wonder others say that Jinglei eagle is a real animal when he grows up. Even if it''s only a top level spirit animal now, its power is not small."


    "It''s not easy to be a disciple of immortal Guiyun. However, even without thunder eagle, this boy''s strength is good. He must be the first genius in the Taoist temple of Taoist friends." the master of the beast Temple nodded and said with admiration.


    "The first day, of course not." immortal Guiyun glanced slightly and shook his head gently.


    "Isn''t he the first genius? Is there anyone better than him?" immortal Luochen turned his head and asked in some doubt.


    "The first genius of our Guiyun temple is Lin''an. He is not very old and has just risen in recent years." immortal Guiyun tilted his mouth and smiled. "When he plays again later, I think his friends will notice him."


    I don''t know what immortal Guiyun''s idea is. He even mentioned Lin''an''s name and raised Lin''an very high.


    "Oh! Guiyun temple is full of talents. There are many capable people." the head of the town beast Temple looked slightly, but there was a haze in his eyes.


    Although the leader of the beast temple has a shallow friendship with immortal Guiyun and has no hatred against each other, he has a good friendship with the leader of the Huang Tian Temple.


    Huang Tianguan and the Three Outlooks in Qingzhou are now in a daomen war, and the two sides are hostile. Due to the wonderful Scripture, the beast watcher of the town naturally can''t treat immortal Guiyun. What do you think? But he never wanted to see so many talents pouring out of Guiyun temple.


    ¡­¡­


    While they were talking, the field suddenly changed. Xiahou Tianlei suddenly integrated with his thunder eagle and unleashed a lightning storm.


    Roared and bumped into LV Xing''s defense shield.


    Obviously, the attack of Xia Hou Tianlei and Jinglei eagle was very strong. LV Xing couldn''t defend for a moment. His body was hit and flew out and fell under the challenge arena.


    Thanks to his defensive magic weapon, which was the top level magic weapon, he was not destroyed by a blow, but in this way, he broke several ribs and was seriously injured.


    "Guiyun temple, Xiahou Tianlei, win!" the middle-aged man announced the result.


    "Elder martial brother Xia Hou, won!"


    "Elder martial brother Xia Hou, I won!"


    "Our Taoist temple won again!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the audience of Guiyun under the stage cheered again.


    As long as he wins for a while, Xia Hou Tianlei can enter the top 50 and get a place to enter wanmiao secret territory.


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd gathered again and congratulated one after another.


    Evergreen view and pine forest view were nearby, and they also came together to congratulate.


    Due to the existence of the daomen war, Guiyun view, evergreen view and Songlin view have now formed a community of interests. Even in this wonderful Scripture, they have quietly formed an alliance.


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes in the distance, but his eyes fell more on Ma PI.


    Ma Pi is the leader of the evergreen view. Although Chu Xiong won''t kill him, he will never turn a blind eye.


    Just how to repay the original and sell his revenge, Chu Xiong still needs to think about it.


    And his primary goal is to save blue ice, followed by revenge on Ma PI.


    With the passage of time, Chu Xiong''s cultivation has improved day by day, and his hatred for Ma PI has not been as great as it was.


    It''s still horse skin that gives him a chance. Without horse skin, I''m afraid there''s no real animal Chuxiong today.


    The wonderful Scripture is not over, and the fighting methods in the challenge arena naturally have to be carried out.


    Another hour later, Lin''an played again.


    This time Lin An''s opponent is still a high-level monk.

 Chapter 509

    All participants in the wanmiao Scripture are mortal accomplishments, but there are still a few people with the highest level of mortal accomplishments, and most of them are high-level or medium-level mortal accomplishments.


    So it''s not uncommon for Lin''an to meet two people whose accomplishments are worse than himself.


    Lin An''s opponent turned pale when he saw Lin an playing.


    When the middle-aged man announced the start, Lin''an hit several magic powers, and his opponent took the initiative to admit defeat and beg for mercy.


    The gap between the top level and the higher level of the body cannot be made up without some special magic tools or magical powers.


    Lin an, who needs his help in Chu Xiong''s eyes, has easily won two victories.


    In Chu Xiong''s opinion, this is entirely because Lin An''s cultivation has crushed his opponent. He can''t see how much Lin an has.


    However, as long as Lin''an continues to compete, sooner or later, Chu Xiong can see Lin''an''s real strength.


    Soon it was getting dark and the second round of fighting was over.


    Because the number of participants in this round is half less than that in the first round, and the three challenge arenas start at the same time, the speed is much faster. So in this half day''s effort, the second round of fighting has ended, and only more than 70 people left have advanced into the third round.


    There were several groups of players who lost both sides. The direct result was that both of them lost their qualification to enter the third round.


    This directly led to the fact that the number of people who finally participated in the battle was a few less than expected.


    After the two rounds of fighting, the whole field was temporarily plunged into a noisy scene. People who had been suppressed for a long time talked about what had just happened in the challenge arena with people they knew well.


    At this time, Xu duo led the little Taoist to the stage again.


    The bamboo stick in the bamboo tube in the little Taoist''s hand is half less than that just now. It looks far less spectacular than when there were more than 300 bamboo sticks in the first round. But the names on each of these bamboo sticks, except for a few powerful people, have experienced two rounds of hard struggle.


    Xu grabbed his eyes, glanced at the people in the square and coughed.


    His cough broke through all the noise and fell into everyone''s ears.


    People didn''t feel that they stopped talking, and looked solemnly at Xu Duan on the challenge arena.


    Because the second round of fighting is short, what Xu duo means is that he plans to directly carry out the third round of fighting.


    See the whole square quiet down.


    Xu duo smiled, "Fellow Taoists, 72 people entered in the third round, which is more than I thought. In the next fight, 36 people will win and directly get 36 places to enter wanmiao secret territory. The remaining 36 people don''t mean they don''t have a chance. They can compete for the remaining 14 places in another round of fight. In order to enter wanmiao secret territory , I hope all Taoist friends can make persistent efforts and don''t miss this chance, "said Xu Duan in a seductive voice.


    So that those friars who are qualified to participate in the competition are instantly boiling with blood and shining eyes.


    The next third round will be a bloody battle!


    This is true in every wanmiao Scripture. Even if the first two rounds of fighting fail, they will not work hard, because even if they fight hard, they will just enter the next round of fighting. But the third round is different. This time, as long as they win, they can get a chance to enter wanmiao secret territory. Everyone will exert all their magic powers.


    Every time the third round of all previous wonderful scriptures is a fierce battle, without exception!


    At this time, more than half of the 72 people on the field are the cultivation of the top level of fanti, and the rest are the strong people in the high level, which is comparable to the general strength of the top level of fanti.


    Those with unstable foundations have been eliminated in the first two rounds of fighting.


    "Now that you have understood the importance of this round of fighting, I won''t go on. Well, let''s prepare for the third round of fighting."


    Xu duo said, looking at the little Taoist beside him. The little Taoist looked tight and shook the bamboo tube in his hand.


    Bang Bang


    Patter


    Soon, he shook out six people.


    These people came to the challenge arena in turn and started fighting again at the beginning of the middle-aged strong man!


    Bang Bang


    More dazzling light and sound broke out on the three challenge arenas.


    The time of burning incense has passed, and the fighting methods on the three challenge arenas continue.


    The reason for this is that, on the one hand, the people fighting each other in the challenge arena have similar accomplishments and equal strength. On the other hand, they all have the determination to win. They don''t want to lose. It''s a little difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat.


    After another incense burning time, all the people in the six challenge arena were sweating, pale and consumed much more aura than the first two games.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, this one is a little interesting." immortal Zhang Tian smiled and the fat on his face trembled.


    "Every time the ten thousand wonderful scriptures, count the good fight." the other side of the falling dust immortal also agreed.


    The two real people in the town beast view applauded there, but more than a dozen real people sitting on both sides looked dignified.


    There is no other reason. In the third battle, some talented children in the Taoist temple will be killed on the spot. No matter which Taoist temple''s genius is killed, it will be a great loss.


    Who wants to see his disciple die on the spot!


    However, in order to enter the place of wanmiao secret place, these people have to let their talented children compete for that opportunity.


    What makes these real people angry is that it would be fair if all Taoist temples sent talented disciples to participate. However, due to the status of the host, zhenshou temple will naturally get 10 places each time and directly enter the wonderful secret territory. It doesn''t have to participate in the wonderful scripture at all!


    Originally, there were 60 places in Vientiane secret place


    Therefore, the two real people in the town beast Temple laughed here, making more than a dozen other real people itch.


    But this is the rule set by the earlier generation. Although the real people are reluctant, they are unable to change it.


    Because the person who set this rule is the venerable. How dare real people change the rules set by the venerable!


    "The rules set by the elder are to make the younger generation of each Taoist temple improve communication. Now it''s very necessary." Zhen beast immortal blinked and said slowly.


    He saw that the people around him were angry, so he changed the topic and put the hat on his predecessors. He doesn''t want so many people to hate their animal view for no reason.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a scream on the challenge arena attracted the attention of all the real people. Their eyes looked at the two people on the left challenge arena.


    Chu Xiong also looked at the sound.

 Chapter 510

    On the challenge arena, there was a mess and blood everywhere. One of them was a middle-aged man with two identities. His lower body is above the challenge arena, but his upper body has flown under the challenge arena. He was hit in two!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes shrunk slightly and looked at another person. It was a short man with a moustache on his face and a cruel look in his eyes. His face was slightly white, but he held a small crescent machete with blood beads in his hand, and the light on it was fading rapidly.


    Obviously, it was this crescent machete that just cut the man in two.


    As soon as the third round came out, one person had been killed on the spot, indicating that the next battle will never be peaceful.


    Hiss


    Looking at the corpse that fell in a pool of blood and was divided into two parts, the people watching the war on the field couldn''t help but take a breath, and their scalp was numb.


    Of course, such a bloody scene would not stay on the challenge arena. Soon, two little Taoists rushed out of the challenge arena and called twice on the challenge arena.


    Several of the beheaded men ran to the stage and restrained his body with a sad face.


    The two little Taoists used their magic power to wash the blood. Then they used their magic power again, so that the blood was submerged into the soil and disappeared as soon as the square bricks on the ground were changed.


    In a moment, the challenge arena was restored to its original appearance. The just scary picture had no shadow at all.


    After cleaning the challenge arena, the Taoist of zhenshou Temple went down.


    The little Taoist shook out two more people and continued to fight on the stage.


    Before it started here, another challenge arena let out a scream.


    Chu Xiong shook his face and saw a man with one arm missing. His face turned pale and fell to the ground.


    The other man used his magic power to give a fatal blow. The brokenhearted man begged for mercy and took the initiative to admit defeat, which saved his life.


    The people under the stage suddenly changed their faces when they saw it.


    The reason why it is so easy to cause serious injury and death is entirely because the mana of the people fighting between the two sides has been basically exhausted. Once the enemy is defeated, he will fall into a desperate situation and it is impossible to escape.


    Every body friar wants to be a real person, no one in a hundred. For the geniuses in the Taoist temple families on the field, this chance is enough to let them gamble their lives!


    As the battle continues, more and more people die.


    Not long after, Xia Hou Tianlei appeared on the stage and met a high-level Taoist. Although he had good strength and amazing magic power, Xia Hou Tianlei was still defeated by Xia Hou Tianlei''s men when Xia Hou Tianlei had a thunder eagle.


    Xia Hou Tianlei easily got a place to enter wanmiao secret territory.


    With Chu Xiong''s attention, Ma PI also boarded the challenge arena, defeated a powerful opponent and won a place.


    Finally it''s Lin''an''s turn.


    Lin''an''s opponent is Wen Taohai, a gifted disciple of Jiaozhou Avenue view. His strength is the top level of fanti, which is comparable to Lin''an.


    Chu Xiong opened his eyes and looked dignified.


    This time, if Lin an wants to win easily again, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Lin an did not use two high-level magic tools, Chaoyang sword and water grain shield, but called out a long water blue sword and a crystal clear ice shield.


    Lin an, who used to be poor, has become rich.


    Wen Taohai is holding a three foot long green flag in his hand, not an ordinary long sword.


    The rarer the general magic tools, the greater the magic power, so Lin An''s expression became serious.


    Start!


    The middle-aged man shouted and announced the official start of the battle between Lin an and the man of Qingchun temple.


    Unexpectedly, although they summoned magic tools, they stood in place and didn''t move.


    Their behavior is less unusual among so many challenge arenas.


    It can''t help but attract the attention of all the real people on the high stage and the audience below.


    "I want to celebrate spring, Wentao sea." the long faced Round faced man opposite Lin''an arched his hands with a smile.


    Wen Taohai!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly. He vaguely remembered that in the previous fights, the boy seemed to have some impression that he was not so polite!


    "Return to the clouds and watch the forest!" Lin''an pondered and bowed his hand.


    But his words just mentioned Lin Zi, and an Zi was still on his lips.


    Wen Taohai''s eyes lit up, his right hand waved a small flag, and his left hand a little Lin''an. The green light on the small flag flashed, and a wind blade shot out.


    Shua!


    The small flag is the top level magic weapon. The wind blade is powerful and fast. In an instant, he came to Lin''an and cut down.


    No!


    Chu Xiong''s heart tightened slightly.


    As a real beast, Wen Taohai''s actions completely fell into his eyes.


    Wen Taohai unexpectedly launched an attack when Lin an bowed his hand and couldn''t pinch the magic formula. It can be said that the intention was extremely vicious.


    Chu Xiong moved slightly and planned to come forward to save Lin an. With his understanding of Lin an, how can he avoid it?


    But something unexpected happened to Chu Xiong. Lin an was not as unbearable as he thought.


    Lin An''s face changed slightly, her body turned sharply and jumped out.


    The blue light brushed his sleeve and flew past.


    Prick!


    Lin An''s clothes were cut by the blue light.


    I don''t know when Lin an practiced a good body method. Although it was vulgar and useless in Chu Xiong''s eyes, it was also good for ordinary practitioners.


    After all, we usually spend most of our energy on meditation and cultivation. We really don''t practice some Kung Fu of the simple body.


    Speaking of this, I would also like to thank Chu Xiong. It is precisely because Chu Xiong defeated many strong enemies in some fighting methods with his strength and speed. It brought inspiration to Lin''an, so that Lin''an specially practiced some mortal Kung Fu when he didn''t have Chu Xiong.


    Although he didn''t practice well, he used it today and saved his life.


    I have to say, inadvertently planting willows into seedlings.


    Lin''an jumped to a side and fell to the ground, looking angrily at the Wentao sea opposite.


    Shouted angrily, "you!"


    Lin An''s words just spit out a word, and the latter words haven''t been said yet.


    However, Wen Taohai''s hand had caught the formula, and it was obvious that some magical powers had been displayed.


    As soon as Lin an saw it, he seemed to feel something, and immediately looked up.


    I saw a small tornado blowing above his head, directly pressing down on his head!


    Lin An''s face looked frightened. Looking at the strong wind above his head, he didn''t even have time to pinch the magic formula in his hand.


    Wen Taohai''s attack was one move after another. He didn''t give Lin an a chance to breathe at all.


    Although the tornado is not big, it is the power formed by the green flag. Once it falls on Lin an, it can tear Lin an to pieces in a moment.

 Chapter 511

    Lin an was so frightened that he quickly rolled and rolled towards the side of the challenge arena. At the same time, the ice crystal blue shield fell behind him and protected him tightly.


    The small tornado summoned by Wen Taohai finally slowed down for a moment, didn''t wrap Lin''an, and let Lin''an escape successfully.


    Chu Xiong looked a little moved, and there was a trace of embarrassment on his face. Lin An''s action was exactly his escape technique. It''s not that Chu Xiong deliberately uses this tumbling method to avoid attacks every time. It''s entirely because his legs are short. Tumbling is the most suitable method for him. Unexpectedly, Lin an has learned it.


    At least Lin an saved his life in this way. If it''s not good-looking, it''s not good-looking. Chuxiong murmured in his heart.


    Lin An''s tumbling caused the audience to laugh. A monk at the top of the body is a master in any Taoist temple! This kind of character used such embarrassing means of avoidance, which immediately aroused the interest of everyone.


    Wen Tao was stunned by Lin An''s tenacity.


    He paralyzed the other side through language, and then made a sneak attack. Many wily friars of the same level would be plotted by him. But today Lin an is so young that he can escape his attack.


    Wen Tao''s eyes showed a trace of killing. He danced a small blue flag in his hand and recited it gently. The blue flag was suddenly in full swing. Wen Taohai pointed the flag in the direction of Lin''an.


    Hula


    The face of the small flag swung in the wind.


    In an instant, a wind blade was formed in the air. There were five eyes!


    Don''t underestimate these five wind blades. These five wind blades are the magic power of the top level magic weapon. The power of each wind blade can be comparable to that of the top level magic weapon.


    One person launches five top-level magic weapon attacks at the same time. The power is so powerful that ordinary friars absolutely dare not take it hard.


    At this time, Lin''an just turned over and saw five to the wind blade shooting up, down, left and right, as fast as lightning!


    Lin''an quickly pinched the formula with one hand. His ice crystal shield was suddenly shining, and a cold air was emitted from the small shield. At the same time, his water blue sword also heard the sound of running water.


    The water blue long sword drew a circle in front of Lin an, forming a water blue water curtain.


    The cold released by the ice crystal small shield fell on the water blue sword curtain and instantly formed an ice cover.


    But this ice is not ordinary ice. It is a defense barrier formed by the combination of top-level defense magic tools and attack magic tools. It not only contains Lin An''s aura, but also the power of these two magic weapons.


    The five wind blades flashed and hit the round ice crystal.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong.


    After the five crisp sounds, five cracks appeared on the ice crystal. Although the power of the wind blade released by Wen Taohai is not small, it can not break through the defense magic displayed by Lin an.


    "Wen Taohai, do you think you can defeat me by cunning?" Lin An said angrily when he finally got a chance to breathe. Clay figurines will cause anger when they encounter such a despicable thing, not to mention Lin an, who is watched by a group of younger martial brothers.


    Lin an looked at the ice crystal in front of him, and the ice crystal was restored to a long water blue sword.


    At this time, Wen Taohai opposite smiled slightly, and his face showed a hint of irony.


    "We practitioners go against the sky and work hard step by step. As long as we move our mouth, we will have a chance to kill you. Why not?" Wen Taohai said, still pinching the magic formula in his hand, and I don''t know what magic power he is exercising. However, with experience, it takes so long to drive to display the power of the magic power is absolutely not small.


    "Well, since you know that cultivation goes against the sky and is difficult step by step, it''s your fate to meet me today." Lin an sneered and pointed to the water blue sword in front of him.


    The long sword trembled slightly, turned into a blue light and shot at Wentao sea.


    Lin an grabbed the Chaoyang sword with one hand. His aura vomited wildly, and the Chaoyang sword became red in an instant.


    Seeing the water blue sword stabbing wentaohai, wentaohai was in no hurry and waved a small flag with one hand.


    A windwall suddenly appeared in front of him. The wind was strong, and the water blue sword hit the windwall. At once, it was taken away and stabbed to one side.


    At this time, Wen Taohai stopped his Dharma formula and gently patted his blue flag.


    Suddenly, a huge wind blew in front of Wen Taohai, wrapped him in the middle, and the height of the typhoon reached 20 meters.


    The area of the whole challenge arena is not small, but the area of the typhoon has reached one fifth.


    "Go!" Wen Taohai''s mouth showed a trace of satisfaction, gently shook the small flag and pointed to Lin an.


    The huge typhoon moved slowly and rushed in the direction of Lin''an.


    It looks slow, but it actually moves very fast. Moreover, due to the existence of the challenge arena, Lin An''s space to dodge is very limited. Unless Lin an jumps off the challenge arena, he must face the typhoon directly on the challenge arena. But if he jumped, he would lose his qualification to enter the wonderful secret place.


    No!


    Lin An''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. He took a deep breath, drove his long sword to Wentao sea, and then tapped the small ice shield in front of him to form an ice wall in front of him.


    Then he waved his Chaoyang sword with one hand, and a line of fire broke away from his long sword and shot at the typhoon more than 20 meters high.


    The line of fire cut by the high-level magic weapon Chaoyang sword fell on the typhoon and was immediately submerged and disappeared.


    "It''s a good son. The wind tornado and remnant cloud are used well! If you fight outside, the top level magic power of wind tornado and remnant cloud will have little effect, but it will greatly take advantage of the limited space in the challenge arena." immortal Zhang Tian shook his face and praised.


    "Qingchun Taoist friend, your disciples are really good, resourceful and powerful. Your Qingchun temple is a successor." the fallen dust immortal on the other side looked at an old man beside him and said.


    This old man is the leader of Qingchun temple. His face is wrinkled, his eyes are godless, and his skin is a little rough, but he is a serious real person, and his cultivation is not weak. The reason why he is in low spirits is entirely due to his cultivation of skills.


    Qingchun immortal heard two people praising Wen Taohai, raised his eyelids and made a hoarse voice in his mouth.


    "The boy likes to be opportunistic. He doesn''t take his kung fu seriously every time. He even needs to use his head. I really don''t know what to do with him." the old man shook his head and said with some dissatisfaction.


    Of course, he said so, but in his heart, beauty!


    Who can praise his disciples so much and be unhappy

 Chapter 512

    "By the way, I remember that Taoist friend GUI Yun said that the first genius of your Taoist temple was Lin''an. I remember the boy''s name was Lin''an, and he wouldn''t be the first genius of your Taoist temple?" Zhen beast immortal asked slowly as if he had just remembered.


    Immortal Guiyun looked a little changed. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. There was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    For nothing else, because Lin''an was driven straight by the typhoon on the challenge arena, but also thanks to the slow speed of the typhoon, and Lin''an''s action was very agile, so he was not caught up.


    Look at the current situation, Lin''an is caught up by the typhoon, that is, sooner or later. The real people on the high platform can see that the typhoon is getting bigger and faster under the urging of wentaohai.


    As long as the typhoon catches up with Lin an, Lin an is either dead or injured.


    If the first genius of Guiyun view is at such a level, it will really fall into the prestige of Guiyun view.


    Therefore, immortal Guiyun can''t think of what to say for a moment.


    "You''re right. Lin an is the first genius of Guiyun temple, but now it seems that this first genius doesn''t deserve the name." a sarcastic voice came from a chair from a distance.


    There was a trace of anger on Guiyun''s face. Turning around, he saw an old man sitting there. It was a real person of Huang Tianguan.


    The two sides don''t deal with each other. At this time, the real person of Huang Tianguan will naturally run against the real person Guiyun.


    "Hum, it''s too early to tell now that there is no winner or loser." immortal Guiyun snorted coldly.


    "Hehe, too. I''ll see how the first genius in Guiyun''s door died." the real person of Huang Tianguan smiled and leaned back on the chair with an expression of schadenfreude on his face.


    Immortal Guiyun held his anger and stared at the challenge arena. The typhoon ran fast after Lin''an. At this time, his heart is extremely complex.


    ¡­¡­


    The attack of the typhoon was very powerful. Lin an tried the magic weapon several times. The water blue long sword could not penetrate the typhoon or hit wentaohai.


    He can only be chased by the typhoon. Fortunately, the ice crystal shield is a top-level magic weapon. As long as Lin an is not completely covered by the typhoon, there is no danger.


    "Lin Daoyou, you''d better take the initiative to admit defeat. If you run out of energy and are caught up by my wind and clouds, I can''t save you if you want to admit defeat at that time." Wen Taohai smiled faintly. As if the goddess of victory had waved to him.


    "It''s not certain which of us will win or lose." Lin''an raised a sneer of ridicule.


    Then, Lin''an pinched the law with both hands, and his feet flashed. His running speed increased again. This accelerating magic power can be used by everyone. At this time, it can play a role.


    "You don''t really think you can be safe as long as you run fast enough." Wen Taohai laughed and laughed at Lin An''s ignorance.


    "Since you like running so much, I''ll let you run faster." Wen Taohai said, waved the blue flag in his hand and jumped into the wind from behind.


    Everyone under the stage exclaimed in surprise. Even if Wen Taohai did it himself, he would be broken if he fell into it!


    However, just when wentaohai was about to fall on the typhoon, a blue light suddenly appeared on him, and a small typhoon also appeared on him. This small typhoon just made wentaohai pass through the typhoon and rush into it.


    Although the outside of the typhoon is windy and windy, there is no wind at the center and eye of the typhoon.


    Wen Tao''s sea eye was shining with a faint blue light. Lin An''s figure outside the typhoon clearly fell into his eyes.


    "How long can you run?" Wen Taohai murmured in a low voice and pinched the formula with one hand. The speed of the typhoon increased by tens of percent and blew towards Lin''an, and Wen Taohai in the middle of the typhoon also rushed towards Lin''an.


    "Thanks to this boy, I can still come up with this idea." Qingchun immortal of Qingchun Temple showed a helpless color on his face, but he was very proud in his heart.


    Seeing this, Lin an quickly pinched his hands again and made a decision. The speed at his feet surged again. He saw that the challenge arena had become Lin An''s place to run. He was chased by a typhoon of more than 20 meters.


    Wen Taohai''s speed has increased a little, and the typhoon has become bigger and bigger. Because the typhoon is too large on the stage, there is really not much room for Lin''an''s activities.


    Hoo hoo, the typhoon is blowing wildly.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes twinkled. He looked at Wen Taohai and Lin''an. His eyes showed a hint of thinking. After several times of admiration, he didn''t think Lin''an had only this ability.


    After a while, because the typhoon became very huge and fast, Lin an was finally forced into a corner by the typhoon controlled by Wen Taohai.


    "No, elder martial brother Lin is blocked!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin!"


    "What? What?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin an was forced into a corner by Wen Taohai. Seeing that he was about to be involved in the typhoon, he immediately showed an anxious look on his face.


    Xia Hou Tianlei''s eyes twinkled slightly and he didn''t know what to think.


    The real Qingchun on the stage laughed, "ha ha, it''s done, it''s done. It''s just the first genius of Guiyun temple. When Taohai returns to the temple, I have to educate him. How can I bully people like this."


    But Guiyun immortal looked at Lin an who was forced into the corner, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t know what to think.


    Chuxiong looked at Lin''an and felt a sense of tension. On the one hand, he felt that Lin''an must have something behind him. On the other hand, he was worried about Lin''an''s safety.


    When Chu Xiong hesitated to save Lin''an, the typhoon driven by Wen Taohai suddenly increased its speed, which was twice as fast as usual!


    This situation completely exceeded everyone''s expectations, and there was no time left for everyone to prepare.


    Of course, it was not left to Lin''an.


    But when Lin an saw it, he was in no hurry and sat cross legged on the ground. With one hand, his water blue sword flashed and flew back to his storage bag. Then, he grabbed the formula with both hands and poured his aura into his small ice crystal shield.


    The small shield flew to his head in an instant, emitting a breath of cold. A huge ice sheet formed during his breathing, completely clasping him below.


    In this way, although Lin an can protect his whole body, his shortcomings are also obvious. He can''t move a penny and can only carry it hard.


    At this time, the typhoon driven by wentaohai blew to Lin''an, and Lin''an was completely involved in it in the exclamation of everyone.

 Chapter 513

    Everyone looked at the stage and Lin''an had disappeared into the typhoon.


    "Senior brother!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin."


    The disciples of Guiyun temple were shocked when they saw that Lin an was involved by the typhoon.


    "Elder martial brother Lin knows he can''t hide. Why can''t he admit defeat?" one disciple beat his chest.


    "It must be elder martial brother Lin''s refusal to lose the reputation of my Guiyun temple. He can''t be a shrinking generation even if he is afraid of death." another disciple guessed.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that elder martial brother Lin has a great future." another disciple sighed.


    For a moment, the disciples of Guiyun Temple formed an atmosphere of lamentation.


    Lin an is not dead!


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. If Lin an was really dead, the referee on the stage would have stopped shouting.


    Moreover, the typhoon driven by wentaohai did not stop. It was clear that the typhoon was still in fierce operation. All this showed that Lin an was still alive!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed, and he instantly penetrated the roaring wind and fell into the typhoon.


    There are two figures in the typhoon. One figure is naturally Wen Taohai who stands in the eyes of the wind and drives the typhoon, while the other figure is Lin an sitting there.


    At this time, Lin''an''s body was shining with a dazzling light, and the ice sheet around him protected him. Even if the wind outside blew wildly, it could not shake the ice sheet.


    This is not surprising. Although typhoon is the top magic power of Wentao Haishi, its volume is too large. Therefore, when the power is dispersed to a certain part, its power is much smaller.


    The strong wind falls on Lin an, which is equivalent to Lin an suffering from the crazy attack of medium-level magic tools.


    The ice crystal shield protecting Lin an is a top-level magic weapon. In terms of material and magic power, the attack of medium-level magic weapons, no matter how to attack the top-level magic weapons, can not break the defense of the top-level magic weapons.


    Of course, the premise is that Lin an must keep urging the defense spirit weapon, otherwise once the spirit power in the magic weapon is scarce, the defense effect of the top level magic weapon will be greatly reduced, and then Lin An''s real death time will be.


    "Well, I didn''t expect Lin an to have some ability to support this for a long time under the wind and clouds of wentaohai." immortal Qingchun frowned slightly and felt a little unhappy in his heart.


    In his opinion, the typhoon of wentaohai fell on Lin''an and immediately crushed Lin''an. That''s the joy. This can also make him stand out in front of all the real people.


    Now like this, even if Wen Taohai finally defeated Lin''an, I''m afraid it''s difficult to really kill Lin''an on the spot. After all, once Lin''an lacks aura, he will take the initiative to admit defeat.


    Moreover, the current situation seems that if Lin an supports long enough to exhaust Wen Taohai''s aura, he still has a chance to win.


    However, defense consumes much more aura than attack, so Lin''an has little chance of winning.


    More than a dozen real people on the high platform have fierce eyesight. They can see the subtleties between the two people in the challenge arena in an instant.


    "Taoist friend Guiyun, your disciple has good cultivation, but he lacks some practical experience. Of course, his idea is good. As long as he can defend himself with his defense magic tools and consume Wen Taohai''s aura, he can win without fighting. But he doesn''t know that the same defense aura is more consumed than the attack aura. Now he has sat there and has no more There''s a chance of turning over. "Zhen beast immortal shook his head and said with some regret.


    He originally wanted to see a wonderful battle, but now it seems that it is just a competition of spiritual power, which has greatly weakened his focus.


    "It''s not surprising that Guiyun Temple often does this kind of shrinking turtle." the real person of Huang Tianguan shook his head and showed a trace of irony on his face.


    Immortal Guiyun narrowed his eyes and remained silent, but his eyes were full of anger.


    Chu Xiong touched his chin and muttered to himself.


    Lin an has the same cultivation as Wen Taohai. The total amount of aura is basically the same. If you want to win with your aura, it is basically impossible.


    Now there is only one possibility, that is, Lin''an has some miraculous drugs that can enhance Reiki. In this case, there are still some chances to win.


    Chu Xiong was still thinking. He saw Lin an in the field holding the formula with one hand, while the other hand turned out a porcelain vase from the storage bag and gently placed it in front of him.


    Elixir!


    Chu Xiong guessed right. Lin an really planned to use miraculous medicine to supplement Reiki. It seems that he also thought of this.


    "Stupid! You don''t think you have the elixir on you." Wen Taohai said with a sneer when he saw Lin an taking out the elixir from the storage bag.


    Then Wen Taohai took out the elixir from his storage bag.


    As a friar of the top rank, it''s not surprising that Lin an has miraculous medicine. Wen Taohai is also a friar of the top rank, and it''s normal to have miraculous medicine.


    Lin an didn''t answer Wen Taohai''s words. He just flicked the cork, pulled out a black thumb bullet and took it into his stomach.


    When the elixir came into his stomach, Lin An''s face was slightly ruddy. He had weakened a lot of aura and became full again.


    At this time, Lin an naturally didn''t reach the time when the oil ran out and the lamp dried up. He began to take miraculous medicine now, obviously preparing for a long war. After all, it took him a while to digest and absorb the elixir, so he began to supplement it when he was still full of Reiki.


    Wen Taohai turned over with one hand and took a magic medicine. His aura also recovered.


    The cold light flashed in Wen Tao''s eyes, and he pinched the formula with his hands. Suddenly, the speed of the typhoon accelerated a little, whirring.


    Obviously, Wen Taohai doesn''t want to stand in a stalemate with Lin''an. He plans to quickly kill Lin''an''s shield with his thick aura. This can greatly speed up Lin An''s consumption of Reiki.


    He can also end this boring fight early.


    With the acceleration of the typhoon speed, the ice cover around Lin an suddenly released a blue light, and the Reiki consumption in Lin an accelerated a lot.


    Lin an ignored it and kept outputting aura.


    "Guiyun Taoist friend, did you give Lin an many miraculous medicines? Otherwise, how could he be so sure that there would be more miraculous medicines than wentaohai?" immortal Zhang Tian smiled and looked at immortal Guiyun.


    "The disciples in our temple usually practice by themselves, and the miraculous drugs in his hands are obtained by himself, so I don''t know how many miraculous drugs he has." immortal Guiyun flashed his eyes and slowly replied.


    "It''s the same as the disciples in our temple." immortal Zhang Tian nodded and looked at the two people in the challenge arena.

 Chapter 514

    In a flash, the time of a incense stick passed, and the other two challenge arenas decided the victory or defeat, while Lin an and her two were still sitting and standing one by one, constantly urging mana.


    Soon, another incense time passed. Lin an and Wen Taohai took a magic medicine to supplement their aura.


    An hour passed, and several winners were determined in other challenge arenas.


    Lin an and Wen Taohai are still sitting and standing one by one, constantly urging the spiritual power, but the bottle of magic medicine in Lin An''s hand has been eaten up and thrown aside.


    Wen Taohai''s face showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Lin''an, you''d better admit defeat quickly. It''s meaningless to drag on." Wen Taohai comforted.


    Lin an is as like as two peas, but he takes out a similar porcelain bottle. He flexed the bottle stopper and opened a new medicine.


    Wen Taohai looked at the porcelain vase in Lin''an''s hand. His face shook a few times, and his face showed anger.


    "Well, I''ll see how many miraculous drugs you can consume here!" Wen Taohai was really angry. He delayed for a long time. Even if he won in the end, it was not his ability.


    Wen Taohai grabbed the formula with both hands, and the typhoon was blowing, urging the wind and clouds to attack Lin an constantly. His physical strength and aura consumption are great.


    Fortunately, Lin''an''s consumption is greater than him, so Wen Tao''s Hisense heart fully urges the magic power.


    "Will elder martial brother Lin be all right?"


    "Elder martial brother Lin must be full of energy and plan to fight with each other."


    "This time, this guy of Qingchun Temple kicked the iron plate. He can''t compare the mana of senior brother Lin."


    After a long time, the disciples of all body cultivation around the challenge arena can''t see all the scenes in the typhoon, but they also know the real situation.


    On the square, there are thousands of people. There are always a few who have practiced special spirits, eyes and supernatural powers, and can see the situation. When others asked, the war between Lin''an and Wen Taohai soon spread to everyone''s ears.


    In their eyes, there was a huge and roaring typhoon hanging in the auditorium, but they knew that the two people on the stage would compete for mana and life. As long as one party''s aura was exhausted, it would be the winner.


    Another hour passed in a flash, and Wen Taohai''s face turned a little white. Although he still has a lot of miraculous drugs in his hand, the speed of supplement of miraculous drugs can''t match the speed of his Reiki consumption. It''s been more than two hours of continuous agitation. Even if he is the top level cultivation of every body, plus he keeps taking drugs, he can''t carry it!


    Whenever Wen Taohai wants to take back the wind and clouds and change another attack method, he will be shocked when he sees Lin An''s expression and dispel the idea of changing his magic power. Because Lin An''s face turned white, his lips trembled, and his aura was erratic, which obviously consumed much more than him.


    The elixir in Lin''an''s hand was not exhausted, but the supplement speed of Reiki obviously couldn''t catch up with the consumption, and Lin''an couldn''t hold it.


    Observing these details from Lin''an''s face, Wen Taohai''s heart was determined, and he strengthened his idea of urging the wind and the remnant clouds to defeat Lin''an in one fell swoop.


    Hoo Hoo


    The wind is blowing!


    Chu Xiong''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly. With his eyesight, he naturally saw the situation between the two. If this situation develops, Lin an will undoubtedly lose.


    Does he really have no other way? Chu Xiong murmured in his heart.


    At this time, Lin''an picked the corner of his eye slightly and turned it over from his arms. In the curious eyes of the people, he took out another porcelain vase.


    He flicked the cork with his fingers and swallowed the pill directly into his mouth without being seen by others.


    They were still guessing what elixir Lin an had taken. Lin An''s pale face suddenly slowly filled with blood and became ruddy. The aura on him has been almost exhausted and gradually filled.


    "Impossible!" Wen Taohai''s face turned pale and shouted as if he had seen a ghost.


    "What kind of magic medicine are you taking? How can it have this effect!" Wen Taohai shouted.


    I heard Wen Tao shouting hysterically.


    Lin''an raised his eyelids. "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Lin''an sneered.


    At this time, Lin An''s aura had exceeded that of Wen Taohai.


    "Spirit pill!" the immortal beast said faintly with his eyes narrowed.


    Zhen beast immortal is a real person. He is well-informed. He guessed the elixir Lin an took from Lin An''s performance.


    "He even has this top-level elixir. It seems that Taoist Guiyun is really careful about him!" immortal Zhang Tian laughed.


    "Since Taoist friend Guiyun had given him this kind of magic medicine, why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s hard to hide it from us! We all thought he would lose." immortal Luochen smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Guiyun, you''ve gone too far! For such a small game, will you use such high-grade magic medicine?" immortal Qingchun''s eyes were slightly red and some dissatisfied anger said.


    He just thought he would win, but he mocked Lin an and Guiyun. Now I''m afraid I''ll lose again. In this case, his face will be beaten, and he can''t help feeling a little ashamed and angry.


    Lingling pill is a kind of elixir that can quickly restore physical strength and aura. It can exert miraculous effects at some critical times. Unlike those elixirs that stimulate potential, this elixir has no side effects. Although it is the top level elixir, its value is three times higher than that of the general top level elixir.


    Ordinary Taoists who have reached the top level of the body simply can''t afford it.


    Lin An''s ability to take this medicine also shows the importance GUI Yun Guan attaches to Lin an.


    But from Lin An''s performance, the real people can''t see where Lin an is strong.


    Is there anything special about him?


    Otherwise, how could Guiyun Temple give him such an important elixir and say that he is the first genius of Guiyun temple!


    Everyone guessed in their hearts.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped a few times. Naturally, he didn''t know what medicine Lin an was taking, but from Lin An''s aura, he had judged that the value of this medicine was absolutely significant!


    It seems that Lin''an must have a great chance, otherwise he would never have such an expensive elixir. Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly, raising his curiosity about Lin an.


    "Ah, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Wen Taohai roared. He desperately urged the wind and clouds in his hand and tried to defeat Lin an at one go on the eve of Lin An''s recovery.


    However, everything he did was in vain. The ice cover melted by Lin''an''s ice crystal shield was in full bloom, which blocked the power of the wind and the remnant clouds, and could not hurt a corner of Lin''an''s clothes at all.

 Chapter 515

    After another incense burning time, Wen Tao''s sea was like dead ash. The originally crazy typhoon had begun to weaken slowly. His aura was almost exhausted and could no longer support the huge typhoon.


    "It''s going to be a winner!"


    "It''s going to be a winner."


    Everyone under the stage watched the typhoon for more than two hours at a time, and everyone felt dull. At this time, as soon as the typhoon weakened, they had to decide the outcome, and their spirit suddenly recovered.


    I saw that the typhoon became smaller and slower. It took a few breaths and disappeared completely.


    Wen Taohai and Lin an are exposed.


    At this time, Wen Tao was pale on the sea, his eyes were godless, his aura was disordered and his steps were vain, as if his aura had been completely exhausted, just like a mortal. Look at Lin an sitting cross legged under the ice sheet. Although her aura consumption is also great, her eyes are shining, her face is ruddy, and her state is much better than wentaohai.


    This made the people who were eating melons outside see it and couldn''t help shouting strange.


    After all, the typhoon in wentaohai is seen by everyone. No one here wants to be involved in it. Once involved, they also know the result.


    However, Lin an sat down on Mount Tai in the typhoon and sat for more than two hours under the strong wind. As a result, he has exhausted wentaohai''s aura without anything.


    People couldn''t help but wonder, what did Lin an do in it?


    When Lin an saw wentaohai take back the typhoon, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly. With one hand, the ice cover around his body immediately reduced to an ice crystal shield. He stood up.


    "Wen Daoyou, do you still use my hand?" Lin an smiled coldly. Wen Taohai''s current situation, as long as he raises his hand, he can immediately result in Wen Taohai''s life. But Lin an thought for a moment and didn''t do that.


    "Let me admit defeat. I have to see what you can do! I think you are running out of oil and the lamp is dry now. You must have used some secret method to stimulate blood essence, which will never last long." Wen Tao said fiercely with a trace of killing intention in his eyes.


    Then he patted his chest with one hand, spit out a mouthful of blood and fell on the blue flag in his hand. The little flag flashed and was full of aura again.


    Wen Taohai inspires his potential and plans to make a last ditch attempt.


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Lin an snorted and raised his hand. The water blue long sword shuddered and shot from his storage bag at Wentao sea not far away.


    Wen Taohai shook the flag with one hand, Shua Shua


    Another five wind blades shot at Lin''an.


    This time, Lin an drives the ice crystal shield to block him, while the other hand controls the water blue long sword to cut to Wentao sea.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, after five crisp sounds, all the wind blades are blocked by the ice crystal shield.


    The water blue long sword cut Wentao sea as shown above. Wentao sea now has the ability to resist. He forcibly lifted his mana and erected a wind wall. However, due to the lack of mana, the defense power of the wind wall was greatly reduced. The water blue long sword just flashed and broke through the defense and cut into Wen Taohai.


    This is Lin Anren''s kindness. At the moment when he cut wentaohai, his fingers moved, making the Shuilan long sword cut a little off, just cutting on one arm of wentaohai.


    In an instant, a Peng of blood gushed out, and Wen Taohai''s arm flew out.


    Ah!


    Wen Taohai screamed.


    Lin an took back the long sword with one hand, but didn''t kill Wen Taohai completely.


    "Ah! Dare you!" the Qingchun immortal sitting on the high platform saw Lin an cut off one of Wen Taohai''s arms, his eyes turned red and looked angrily. When he stood up, he was about to jump onto the challenge arena and kill Lin an.


    "Qingchun Taoist friend..."


    Zhen beast immortal''s face was heavy and his voice was low.


    The wonderful Scripture was held by the town animal temple. As a landlord, he couldn''t watch his guests and break the rules here.


    "Ten thousand wonderful scriptures, no one can break the rules!" the nearby falling dust immortal said discontentedly.


    At this time, Qingchun immortal remembered that this is the wonderful Scripture, which was held by the town animal temple. Although he is a real person, he can''t break the rules here. Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the anger of the three real people of zhenbeast view.


    Hoo Hoo


    Immortal Qingchun gasped hard and suppressed his anger. He glared at Lin an in the field and then at immortal Guiyun. Then he sat down angrily.


    "Lin an won!" immortal Zhang Tian looked depressed. At first, he thought Lin an would lose. Now that Lin an won, he couldn''t help feeling hot on his face.


    Immortal Guiyun looked at Lin an, his eyes flashed, and a strange feeling rose in his heart.


    On the challenge arena, Wen Taohai sat on the ground with a pale face because his arm was cut off.


    The middle-aged man in the challenge arena jumped to the front, looked at Wen Taohai and Lin an.


    Lin an, Sheng!


    Wen Taohai''s state obviously can''t fight any more, but Lin''an doesn''t mean to kill him. The middle-aged man doesn''t hesitate to announce the result of the battle directly.


    Lin an entered the fourth round and got the place to enter the wonderful secret place.


    "Elder martial brother Lin won!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin won."


    "I''ll tell you, how can elder martial brother Lin lose? Elder martial brother Lin is sure to win."


    "Elder martial brother Lin is the first genius of our Guiyun temple. Who can beat him!"


    The man didn''t look around when he was talking. If he noticed that Xia Hou Tianlei was looking at him coldly, he might have to smoke his mouth.


    You can say it, but think about it in front of someone.


    ¡­¡­


    The audience who had been worried about the unusual return to the cloud was suddenly full of a sense of happiness.


    In other Taoist temples, few two people entered the fourth round at the same time. Guiyun temple only sent two people, Xia Hou Tianlei and Lin an. Both of them entered the fourth round, which really raised a lot of faces for Guiyun temple.


    Lin an stepped down slowly, looking a little tired.


    The crowd gathered around him. Lin''an waved his hand, "I''ll have a rest first."


    Everyone thought that although they could get the quota of wanmiao secret place after this round of competition, there were still several wars and had to compete for some treasures. Lin an really wanted to have a good rest.


    All the people stood by Lin''an with a serious face and stopped the interference of others.


    Lin an came to a corner, sat down cross legged, took several miraculous pills, closed her eyes, breathed and breathed.


    Chu Xiong glanced at Lin an for a moment and took back his eyes. Lin an is in good shape and doesn''t need him to worry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Just now I heard that Qingchun old monster also looked complacent and said how smart his disciples are. Now I see that there is no other immortal Guiyun''s disciple."

 Chapter 516

    "Yes, a little wind and clouds can use collapse. This boy looks smart, but he is actually a floating spirit." two other real people sneered on the platform.


    They are with immortal Guiyun and belong to the gate of Feiyun palace. Just now Lin an fell in the wind. Those people in huangtiangong buried immortal GUI Yun. Even if they wanted to help, they couldn''t help. They could only act as a shrinking turtle and shut up.


    Now, seeing that Lin an won and Wen Taohai lost, he suddenly came to the spirit and made a speech to ridicule immortal Qingchun.


    The real people of Huang Tianguan are all like Qingchun. They look ugly and shut up. After all, Lin an did win Wen Taohai. No matter what method he used, he won.


    "Ha ha, Lin an is worthy of being the first genius of Guiyun temple. He defeated the genius of Qingchun temple only by using a small defense magic tool. Fortunately, the genius of Qingchun Temple urged this exaggerated Taoism before and after jumping, and the result was ugly."


    "It blew for a long time and made my face gray."


    ¡­¡­


    Several people talked and talked happily.


    After Lin''an''s battle, others continued to fight. Not long after, the results of the third round were compared. Among them, 36 won the quota of wanmiao secret place, while the other 36 lost, only 12 were able to compete. The other 24 people either broke their arms and legs, or were seriously injured and lacked aura. Even several people had been killed on the spot.


    These twenty-four people were unable to compete. Of course, the remaining twelve who could compete naturally entered the top 50.


    As a result, we fought for the first 50 for a long time. In the end, we only got together 48 people, not even 50 people. At the beginning, those friars who exercised all their powers, if they knew that there were two places left, no one would get them.


    Presumably they didn''t work so hard at the beginning, so they couldn''t compete later


    This matter became a joke of the audience watching the game.


    Nearly a thousand people here can''t enter the wonderful secret place. They have long held a stomach of resentment in their hearts. At this time, when they saw that some people had worked hard and didn''t get the qualification to enter, they immediately vented their anger.


    "Just now, our elder martial brother said that he could enter the top 50 or even win the first place. Now he''s better. He was directly cut by a knife. The eldest martial brother, bah, it''s a shame to our Taoist temple."


    "If you don''t have that strength, you shouldn''t go. If you let me go, even if I can''t admit defeat in the end, as long as I survive, I can win a place for our Taoist temple."


    "No one should go to him. If he didn''t have enough strength, he died. The result was good. He lost his life in vain."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s not good for us to choose who. We had to choose him. At last, we broke an arm, was badly hurt, and even the Dantian was useless. That''s good. What''s the use of becoming a useless person in the future?" a man looked at a pale man sitting cross legged on the ground and said with a sneer.


    "He used to swagger in front of us, but he didn''t expect to have today," echoed another.


    The pale man sitting on the ground was really angry and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In the past, his accomplishments were far better than those of these two people. They often nodded and bowed when they saw him. It''s better now. He was accidentally broken by someone in the fight. There is no possibility of cultivation in the future. You don''t have to go back to the Taoist temple at all. You''ve been watched by these two people here. At this time, he couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He believed people and took them as his own people.


    It''s a pity that people don''t think of decline when they are in prosperity, but it''s too late to regret the past after they decline.


    His face was pale, and there was a decisive color in the man''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of things happen everywhere in the square. The winner is naturally happy, and the failure is really depressed.


    Chu Xiong listened and looked at him faintly, with a trace of thinking in his eyes.


    He looked at those who had been defeated and had no chance to turn over. I have made up my mind that I will never let myself fail to such a degree that I can''t even turn over.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu duo walked slowly from the backstage to the challenge arena, and the people on the field immediately quieted down.


    "All the 48 people who are still in the bamboo tube have obtained the qualification to enter the wonderful secret territory." Xu grabbed a finger at the bamboo tube in the hands of the little Taoist beside him.


    At this time, there are only 48 bamboo sticks in the bamboo tube.


    "After a hard struggle, everyone must be exhausted. Considering everyone''s state, the Lord decided to let everyone rest for two hours and then fight again. He decided to rank in the top ten."


    "If anyone is lucky enough to enter the top three and then enter the wonderful secret realm, the probability of becoming a real person will greatly increase, and the future will be unlimited." Xu duo said, turned and walked on.


    A cloud flashed over the high platform again, covering the figures of the real people, so that the people in the square could not see anything.


    The people in the square, who had been depressed for a long time, scattered in all directions.


    Chu Xiong thought for a moment, sat cross legged and breathed.


    Lin an didn''t leave there because of great consumption, but continued to meditate and rest under the protection of the surrounding younger martial brothers.


    In fact, on the square, many winners meditate in situ. After all, the last battle was really a fierce battle. Which of the remaining people did not experience a bloody battle.


    It is precisely because the consumption is relatively large, not to mention two hours, even if it is given two days, it can not restore the original state. Therefore, they seize all the time to restore their strength.


    Every time you restore your strength, you will have a chance to win the first place in the wonderful Scripture.


    Who doesn''t want to enter the top ten and get a great reward


    As time went by, the sky gradually darkened, and the surrounding lights lit up again, shining the whole square.


    The time was coming, and the people in the square came back slowly.


    At this time, Xu duo''s figure appeared on the challenge arena again, and beside him was still a little Taoist holding a bamboo tube and a little Taoist picking up bamboo sticks.


    "Fellow Taoists, I don''t know how everyone''s rest is going. The fourth round of wanmiao Scripture is about to begin. Please get ready!" Xu Chenglang said.


    As soon as the people looked solemn, they all looked over.


    Chu Xiong also restrained his kung fu and stood up slowly.


    The clouds on the high platform dispersed and more than a dozen real people appeared.


    One of the chairs was empty. It was the position of Qingchun real person. Because Wen Taohai broke an arm, he went down in person and went for treatment.


    It is not difficult to regenerate the broken arm by means of Qingchun real person.


    Wen Taohai is the first genius of Qingchun temple, so he can get special care from real people. Ordinary monks don''t have such treatment.

 Chapter 517

    "In the next fourth round, only 36 Taoist friends can participate, and the other 12 Taoist friends can''t participate in the next competition because they were the loser in the last round." Xu duo said and nodded to the little Taoist.


    He saw that the bamboo tube in the little Taoist''s hand was much smaller, and there were only 36 bamboo sticks in it.


    Although 48 people have won the quota to enter wanmiao secret place, in fact, only 36 people are qualified to compete for the top 10. The other 12 people are not qualified to compete for the top 10 because they have been eliminated.


    Thirty six bamboo sticks are easy to shake.


    Soon, six bamboo sticks fell to the ground, and Xu duo read out the names on the bamboo sticks one by one.


    To Chuxiong''s surprise, Lin an was in the third battle.


    The people who were drawn were dejected and depressed, but the people who were not drawn were happy, closed their eyes and continued to recover their aura.


    In fact, it is more a psychological feeling to draw first and then draw, because although the recovery is not good and the state is not good, the opponent is the same, and there is no reply. The night game can recover better, but the opponent will be stronger. As a result, the strength comparison between the two sides has not changed.


    Lin an came to the challenge arena on the right, and a young man with a round face who was not tall and dark came to the arena with a smile.


    The round faced youth is called Longyuan. He is a young genius of a large family in Wangzhou. It is reasonable to say that the monks cultivated in the family are not better than those cultivated in Taoist temples. But the dragon family is a big family. Although there are no real people in the family, there are three monks at the top level. Therefore, the skill is not much worse than the general Taoist concept.


    And the boy was lucky. All the way he met were high-level Taoists. After a fierce battle, he really came to the fourth round.


    The smiling appearance of this person makes people feel cordial at a glance. When fighting, you can also get some advantages, which will make your opponent despise him.


    "Lin Daoyou, the third round you just had was really wonderful. You defeated your opponent by taking miraculous medicine through meditation. To tell you the truth, if I couldn''t afford so many miraculous drugs, only people of your wealth could come up with such a way to spend money and break his unique skill." Longyuan said foolishly.


    Lin an stared at the round faced youth with wide eyes, but he had no impression of each other.


    He didn''t know that when Longyuan fought, he was supporting in the typhoon. When he won wentaohai, Longyuan had been down for a long time.


    Lin An''s expression fell into Longyuan''s eyes. Longyuan scratched his head and said with a smile: "by the way, Lin Daoyou was playing at that time. I think he must have paid no attention to me."


    At this time, the middle-aged man came to the edge of the challenge arena.


    get ready!


    The battle will begin soon. Lin''an and Longyuan look tight and call out their magic tools.


    This time, as soon as Lin''an came up, he called out two top-level magic tools, a water blue long sword and an ice crystal shield.


    In Longyuan''s hand, a red whip came out, and a fiery red shield stood in front of him.


    The whip is a top-level magic weapon, but the fiery red small shield is only a high-level magic weapon.


    Not every friar has two top-level magic tools like Lin''an. If most top-level friars do not have the support of Taoist temples, it is difficult to get together two top-level magic tools.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that there was only one top-level magic weapon in the dragon garden, the people of Guiyun Temple immediately laughed.


    "Ha ha, this boy has only one top-level magic weapon and dares to make a fool of himself in front of senior brother Lin an. Senior brother Lin will win this game."


    "Great, elder martial brother Lin can go further."


    "This is a chance for elder martial brother Lin to rest!"


    ¡­¡­


    According to the current situation, Lin an can easily win this game. In this way, he can save greater strength and save it to the end.


    Seeing that they were ready, the middle-aged man nodded slightly and said in a loud voice.


    Start!


    "Lin Daoyou, I''m offended," said long Yuankou. When he moved under his feet, his body turned into a shadow and rushed towards Lin An''s right wing.


    The man was ten meters away from Lin''an. The wrist of Longyuan shook, and the whip came to Lin''an from a distance like a spirit snake.


    Lin an drove the ice crystal shield to meet him in an instant.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, the whip hit on the small shield and took it back in an instant. The whip attack did not cause any trouble to Lin''an.


    Lin an pinched the Dharma formula with his other hand, and the blue sword was about to fly out.


    Suddenly, another shadow came from Lin''an''s right side.


    Somehow, the fiery red whip urged by Longyuan didn''t seem to be taken back, and it was pulled out again, just like a spirit snake spitting out a message and attacking constantly.


    A whip shadow appeared in the air.


    Shua Shua


    Lin An''s eyebrow tip was picked, and his eyes were shining. The whip shadow was too fast. He immediately urged the spirit, eyes and supernatural powers, so that he could barely see the attack track of the whip, but it was impossible to hide.


    He controls the ice crystal shield to resist the attack of the dragon garden one by one.


    Because Longyuan''s attack was too fierce, Lin an couldn''t find a chance to fight back.


    Suddenly, the body method of Longyuan changed and ran around Lin''an with a radius of ten meters.


    As he ran, he whipped Lin''an with a whip. As he turned faster and faster, the whip shadow completely wrapped Lin''an in the middle.


    Pop pop


    Lin an controls the defensive magic weapon and defends from left to right. If he is lax, he will worry about his life. In a moment, a lot of sweat came out of his cheeks.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, come on."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, you can''t lose."


    The Guiyun audience, who thought Lin an had won, was sweating with Lin an under the challenge arena. They couldn''t come up to help, but shouted desperately below.


    No one expected that such a family guy would forcibly trap Lin an with a top-level magic weapon, so that he had no chance to fight at all.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered. The reason why this boy trapped Lin an with only one magic weapon was that in addition to this magic weapon, his body method was also good.


    There was a faint red light at the foot of the dragon garden, which was obviously exerting a magic power of running fast.


    Without this magic power, he could not use the advantage of the whip to trap Lin an.


    However, Lin an is a top-level friar after all, with deep magic power. As long as he uses his brain, it is not difficult to break the attack of the dragon garden.


    Chu Xiong thought that Lin an on the field had finally changed.


    Lin an pinched it with one hand and drank it in his mouth.


    Ha!


    He clapped his hands on the small shield, and a powerful aura was introduced into it. The small shield''s aura flashed and instantly formed an ice sheet around Lin An''s body.


    It is the same as the magic power he showed to Fu Wentao in the last game.

 Chapter 518

    "I''m afraid not." Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and shook his head.


    There is a qualitative difference between the typhoon in wentaohai and the whip in Longyuan. The same magic effect is completely different.


    As Lin an formed an ice sheet around him, the whip shadow fell on the ice sheet and made a snap sound.


    The long whip of Longyuan is different from the typhoon displayed by Wentao Haishi. The typhoon looks powerful. In fact, the attack every moment is equivalent to the effect of medium-level magic tools.


    The whip is different. It is a real top-level magic weapon. The power of each blow is far more than that of the typhoon every second.


    After a few breaths, the ice sheet around Lin an showed a slight crack and was about to collapse at any time.


    Lin An''s eyes flashed, his mouth gently recited, and he pinched the formula with one hand.


    Go!


    As soon as his voice fell, the ground around him suddenly became very soft. Then, Longyuan stumbled and suddenly stopped in place.


    He''s not running!


    Everyone under the stage looked at Longyuan in surprise. As long as he turned around Lin an a few more times and whipped him with a whip, Lin an would lose.


    Why didn''t Longyuan run away!


    When everyone''s eyes fell on the feet of Longyuan, a sudden color appeared on their faces.


    It turned out that the magic power Lin an had just used was mud bath.


    This power is only a medium level power, but it can form a swamp on the surrounding ground.


    For some people who are good at body method, it has a great effect of restraint.


    It''s impossible for the dragon garden to use its body speed to attack Lin an with the whip.


    Seeing that the dragon garden was in place, Lin''an looked a little happy and hurriedly drove the water blue sword.


    The water blue long sword disappeared in place.


    No!


    Longyuan screamed and jumped back. It''s not his fault. The small shield in his hand is only a high-level magic weapon. Once Lin An''s top-level magic weapon attacks, he has no resistance at all.


    He jumped back, but his hands shook and a whip shadow protected him. Once Lin''an''s water blue sword hits him from the front, it will be whipped to one side.


    Lin an saw this, the corners of her mouth turned up and her fingers moved slightly.


    Shua


    With Lin''an''s fingertips swinging, the water blue long sword crossed a circle and a half and stabbed at the rib of Longyuan.


    Long yuan was so frightened that he hurriedly drove his high-level magic tools to defend.


    It''s not that he wants to use high-level magic tools to resist the top-level magic tools, but his body method is not fast enough to avoid.


    To know the speed of the top level magic weapon, even if the top level friar wants to hide, it is basically impossible.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a dazzling aura and a huge roar appeared on the challenge arena.


    Longyuan and his small shield were beaten and flew out seven or eight meters away. Longyuan turned over and fell to the ground. He was not hurt, but there was an inch deep dent on his small shield, which was the mark of the long sword.


    Longyuan took a breath. If the power of Shuilan long sword was so strong, his high-level magic weapon could not be prevented at all, so his life would be lost.


    Before Longyuan could catch his breath, Lin''an''s water blue sword attacked again.


    This time, Longyuan''s face turned white with fear.


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" Longyuan shouted, waving a whip to resist Lin An''s attack, but stepped back under his feet.


    Longyuan just gave up!


    Lin an was stunned at first, and then his face showed a trace of satisfaction. He pinched the magic formula with both hands, and the spirit of the water blue long sword flashed back into his storage bag.


    Longyuan was relieved and looked at Lin''an with some fear. Although they are all top-level friars, the gap in magic tools directly makes a huge gap in their strength.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man jumped into the middle of Lin''an and Longyuan.


    Lin Ansheng!


    The middle-aged man announced the results loudly.


    The people outside the cloud were elated again.


    Just now they thought Longyuan was so powerful that Lin an was a little dangerous. But in the blink of an eye, Lin an turned defeat into victory and won. Things in the world are so wonderful that you never know the result until the end.


    Some people with poor accomplishments don''t understand their meaning.


    "The Longyuan whip envoy was so powerful that why did Lin an admit defeat with such a move?" a teenager frowned and said in some doubt.


    "The boy''s whip is powerful, but his defense weapon is only a high-level weapon, which can''t stop Lin''an''s attack. If Lin''an attacks him, he will die."


    "Oh, I see." the young man scratched his head and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Daoyou, I admire you. I don''t know how many strong enemies I defeated, but I still stumbled in front of Lin Daoyou, but I was convinced to lose." Long Yuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''re good too. If you hadn''t met me in this game, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a big problem to get into the top five. It''s a pity that you''re really unlucky. You even drew me as soon as you came up, so you can only stop here." Lin an laughed and climbed up the ladder.


    "Ha ha, that''s true. I think Lin Daoyou can get into the top three at least. It''s no problem. I''d like to ask you for advice if I have a chance in the future." Longyuan was stunned at first and then laughed.


    "No problem." Lin''an smiled.


    "Well, you go down quickly. The next battle will begin soon." the middle-aged sweat frowned and urged the two men.


    At this time, Xu duo had led people up.


    Seeing this, Lin''an and Longyuan hurried down. Naturally, a group of people came up to Lin''an and kept flattering Lin''an and advocating Lin''an''s strength.


    The fellow disciples of Longyuan saw Longyuan, but their faces were a little depressed.


    "Brother, why did you admit defeat when you took the move? It''s a shame for our family," said a young man who looked a little like Longyuan.


    "Cousin, how can you admit defeat so easily? Let the patriarch know. I don''t know how to punish you." another man complained.


    "You don''t understand. Lin An''s magic weapon is a top-level magic weapon. My high-level magic weapon will be completely destroyed as long as I suffer that again. Rather than I admit defeat after being destroyed, I might as well admit defeat now. At least my high-level magic weapon is still there." Longyuan shook his head and explained.


    High level magic tools are also a lot of money for ordinary monks, especially for the children of Longyuan family. If Lin''an destroys him here, he really has nowhere to cry. Even if he wants to add another high-level defense magic weapon, he doesn''t know how long it will take

 Chapter 519

    Lin''an''s victory is just a small episode in the wonderful Scripture.


    The fighting continued in the challenge arena and did not stop because of Lin An''s victory. Everyone''s eyes returned to the challenge arena again.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer bamboo sticks in the little Taoist bamboo tube.


    Not long after, the fourth round ended and the fifth round was carried out


    As the main goal of everyone, the quota of wanmiao secret place has been obtained, so everyone will pay attention to protecting themselves in the next battle and will no longer fight with their lives. In the fourth round, no one died on the spot or was seriously injured.


    This result made the three real people of zhenbeast view dissatisfied, but it was the same in the past. Once the third round passed, it was difficult to have casualties in the later fighting methods.


    Even if the top ten rewards they set are good, they can''t make these friars who are the top level of mortals fight to the death.


    Eighteen people participated in the fifth round.


    There were nine people in the sixth round.


    Lin an was lucky to enter the sixth round and reach the top ten.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the sixth round is the competition for the top ten, if it is eliminated according to the previous way, it is impossible to distinguish in detail who comes first and who comes later. Therefore, Xu Zhanlai went to the stage and re announced some rules.


    Xu duo coughed lightly. When the people in the square were completely quiet, he said loudly.


    "Fellow Taoists, it''s the most critical moment to compete for the top ten. At present, only nine people have entered the sixth round. According to the previous rules, it is decided that only the top nine people will be rewarded in this wanmiao Scripture. Except for the first three people, the rewards of others are the same. I hope you can strive to compete for the first place. After all, the first treasure is really unusual, right It''s very helpful for the future cultivation. Let''s start drawing lots. "As soon as Xu duo''s voice fell, the little Taoist came to him and gently shook the bamboo tube.


    Bang Bang


    Patter.


    ¡­¡­


    There are only nine people left. There are not many games. There is no need to be divided into three challenge arenas, but only one challenge arena in the middle for the final competition.


    The first two battles were very fierce, with bursts of warm cheers and screams.


    In the third game, it was Lin''an''s turn again.


    At this time, Lin''an''s aura consumed a lot and could not be recovered in a short time. Fortunately, his opponent looked a little depressed and was obviously out of shape.


    Lin An''s opponent is Liu Liguo of Huang Tianguan, who is the first expert of Huang Tianguan to participate in this wonderful Scripture. In many battles ahead, he just showed his skill and defeated his opponent. Like Lin an, he did not expose his real strength.


    Chu Xiong also looked carefully, but he didn''t find anything.


    In this battle between Lin an and Liu Liguo, Chu Xiong frowned and worried.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, come on."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, give this guy of Huang Tianguan a good look."


    "Elder martial brother Lin, it''s all up to you."


    As soon as the people of Guiyun Temple saw that the other party was from Huang Tianguan, they immediately showed anger. After all, now the two sides belong to a hostile relationship, and the Taoist war is not over yet. Many people''s friends died in the daomen war. At this time, when you see the enemy of Huang Tianguan, how can you not bear resentment?


    The people from evergreen view and pine forest view also came together to cheer Lin an up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Liu, the opposite is Guiyun temple. You can''t let him go."


    "Elder martial brother Liu, you must let the guys of Guiyun Temple know the power of our Huangtian temple."


    The disciples of Huangtian temple also gathered under the challenge arena to cheer Liu Liguo up.


    "Don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t admit defeat, I won''t let him walk down the challenge arena alive." Liu Liguo said coldly with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I think I should have said that!" Lin an picked up her eyebrows and her face sank slightly.


    Huang Tian Guan and GUI Yun Guan are hostile forces. Lin an and Liu Liguo are the leaders of the two outlooks. This war is directly related to the morale of GUI Yun Guan and Huang Tian Guan in the future war, so we can''t lose.


    ¡­¡­


    The war did not begin, and the real people on the high platform began to quarrel again.


    Lin an is the first genius of Guiyun temple, and the first genius of Huangtian temple is Liu Liguo.


    "This time, I''m afraid the first day of Guiyun temple will fall here," said an old man with many freckles and waxy skin.


    Immortal Guiyun was stunned at first, then became angry. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice. In front of him, the first day of Guiyun Temple fell.


    How brave!


    When immortal Danggui Yun saw the old man, he raised his eyebrows and bit his teeth.


    This old man is no one else, but another real person of Huang Tianguan, a moral real person.


    The reason why he is called a moral real person is not that he is moral, but that he often does things without morality, resulting in bad popularity. He gave himself such a title in order to remind himself.


    Secretly, people scoff at moral real people.


    "Who do I think it is? It turned out to be a moral immortal. However, I''m afraid the moral Taoist friends will go astray this time. I don''t think the first genius of Guiyun temple will fall, but this first genius of Huangtian temple has a great chance to fall here." Guiyun immortal smiled.


    The other real people looked at each other. Guiyun temple and Huang Tianguan were face-to-face this time.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin an and Liu Liguo on the stage have called out magic tools to fight.


    Bursts of spiritual light came and attracted the attention of many real people on the high platform. They stopped arguing and looked at the challenge arena together.


    Lin an was still driving the ice crystal small shield and the water blue long sword. Liu Liguo was flying a small earthy yellow shield around him. In addition, a stone hammer was controlled by him to fly.


    The water blue long sword and the stone hammer jingle in the air. Both of them are top-level magic tools. They can''t tell the victory or defeat for a moment.


    At this time, Lin an and Liu Liguo each grabbed the formula. Lin an played several fireballs one after another, while Liu Liguo played stones all over the sky.


    The sky immediately burst into a dazzling light, and suddenly, both fireballs and stones burst into fly ash.


    Seeing this, Lin''an called out the flying star cone and threw it into the air.


    Liu Liguo did not neglect, took out a dagger from the storage bag, pinched the formula with one hand, and shot Lin an.


    The dagger stabbed Lin''an wildly. Fortunately, Lin''an''s ice crystal shield was in front of him and resisted the attack of the dagger.


    While breathing, the flying star cone sent out dazzling white light in the air, emitting a piece of starlight and covering Liu Liguo.


    Liu Liguo tilted his mouth, pinched the formula with one hand, threw it in his hand, and a high-level flame spell shot out.


    A flash of fire lit up in the air, and the pieces of starlight melted by the flying star cone were completely blocked by the flame spell.


    All the spectators were stunned by their series of fighting skills.

 Chapter 520

    The number of magic tools that a friar can control at the same time can directly reflect the strength of the friar. Lin an now drives three magic tools, and Liu Liguo also controls three magic tools.


    Even if ordinary monks can do it, they can''t do it so well, especially their attack is very fast. While controlling their own magic weapon defense, they also control their own attack magic weapon to attack each other. The difficulty is not increased by a bit.


    Originally, the audience still had doubts that Lin an was the first genius of Guiyun temple. At this time, most of the doubts were solved. Lin An''s magical powers in the previous games are really simple, so people can''t see the depth. This time, I really see some of Lin An''s strength.


    The opponent is so strong that he can''t hide it even if he wants to hide it.


    After the starlight of the flying star cone was blocked by the fire, Lin An''s eyes flashed slightly, pinched the formula with one hand, and the water blue long sword flashed in an instant, and the sound of running water came out. Then it transformed as like as two peas of three long swords in the air.


    "Go!" Lin An said softly. The three long swords in the air stabbed Liu Liguo in three directions.


    Liu Liguo narrowed his eyes slightly and recited gently in his mouth. The stone hammer in the air trembled slightly, increased by twice, and hit Lin An''s head.


    Does Liu Liguo just ignore Lin An''s three long swords?


    Of course not. After Liu Liguo performed his magic power, he took out two spells from his storage bag, one left and one right, and threw them at the water blue long sword attacking on both sides, while the long sword in the middle was greeted with a small yellow shield.


    Boom, boom!


    After the three explosions, two of the long swords turned into fly ash. Only one long sword broke the spell and continued to stab Liu Liguo.


    Liu Liguo''s body flashed, jumped a few meters away, and the long sword hit the air.


    At this time, the stone hammer also hit Lin''an''s head. Lin''an drove the ice crystal shield upward. Just then, the dagger cut through his legs. You know, the dagger is the top magic weapon. Once it touches his legs, his legs will be broken in two. At that time, he didn''t lose his legs.


    Lin An''s face changed slightly, and she hurried back, pinching the magic formula in her hand.


    When the dagger continued to chase Lin''an, a piece of starlight came from the air and hit the dagger, making the dagger shoot to one side.


    Just when everyone thought Lin an had completely avoided Liu Liguo''s attack, the stone hammer in the air flashed and fell from the air again.


    The ice crystal small shield flew up.


    With a loud bang, the stone hammer bounced slightly.


    But the small shield was smashed and flew out. Thanks to ice crystal, the small shield is a top-level magic weapon. If it is a high-level magic weapon, even people with a shield will be smashed into meat mud with this hammer.


    However, there are also tiny cracks on the ice crystal shield, which shows the power of the stone hammer.


    Lin An''s face changed slightly.


    The attack power of stone hammer has exceeded the limit of the top level magic weapon!


    ¡­¡­


    Their attack was as exciting as lightning and flint.


    Not only the people under the stage shouted well, but also the real people on the high platform were praised.


    "Lin an not only has deep mana, but also has fast body method. He is a rare person who can practice both Dharma and body. It''s really rare." Zhen beast immortal nodded slightly.


    "Liu Liguo can control three magic weapons at the same time, and he can cast all kinds of spells with ease. This ability is not small, and he is worthy of being a genius disciple of Huang Tianguan." immortal Zhang Tian smiled on his face and exclaimed.


    "Why didn''t Li Guo show his real skills and kill the guy of Guiyun Temple earlier." hearing immortal Zhang Tian praising his disciples, moral immortal was not happy. On the contrary, he complained about Liu Liguo on the court and took a little light.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to die, but he can''t die." immortal Guiyun frowned and slowly replied.


    "You can kill it, you can''t kill it. You''ll know in a moment." the corner of the moral immortal''s mouth tilted slightly, and a cruel meaning appeared in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin an and Liu Liguo in the challenge arena controlled their magic weapons and attacked each other. There were bursts of roars and twinkling lights on the stage.


    This time, Lin an Xue was good. In the face of Liu Liguo''s stone hammer, he didn''t connect it hard, but avoided it by relying on his body method, or used some magic powers to change the direction of the stone hammer to break the force skillfully.


    Although the power of the stone hammer is not small, its shortcomings are also very obvious. That is, the speed is slower and Liu Liguo needs to help.


    As long as Lin an can break Liu Liguo''s dagger, he can get rid of the threat of stone hammer and attack Liu Liguo with his water blue long sword.


    After a while, Liu Liguo has cast dozens of high-level defense spells.


    That is to say, Liu Liguo''s wealth is so rich that he has so many spells. If a poorer Taoist had cast so many spells, he would have gone bankrupt long ago. How could he persist.


    But Liu Liguo knew that relying on the spell to defend was not a long-term plan. His eyes flashed a few times, patted the storage bag, and a small mirror came out of his hand.


    mirror!


    Chu Xiong looked slightly moved.


    The magic tools used by friars are nothing more than common magic tools such as knives, guns, swords and shields. Once this magic tool is not a common magic tool, the magic power of this magic tool must be special.


    On this occasion, Liu Liguo took out a mirror. He didn''t need to think that the magic power of the mirror must be extraordinary.


    "Mirror! He''s not a woman. Why take a mirror?"


    "Yes, a monk made a mirror."


    "What do you know? The mirror is a special magic instrument. It must have a special magic power."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin an obviously noticed this situation, and her relaxed look became serious.


    Although the top level friar has profound mana, he needs to concentrate on controlling the magic weapon. Liu Liguo specially called the dagger back in order to better display the mirror. Only a stone hammer kept beating Lin''an, forcing Lin''an to move on the court.


    Liu Liguo pinched his hands and recited words. The bronze mirror showed bursts of magic light, and a strange wave spread out.


    The fool also knows that Liu Liguo is exerting a magic power.


    Lin an naturally could not let Liu Liguo cast the spell so easily. He gently moved his hands, and the water blue long sword turned into a sword shadow to besiege Liu Liguo.


    Liu Liguo''s eyes showed a faint aura, as if he could see the attack direction of Qingshui blue long sword, driving his small shield to block Lin An''s attack one by one.


    At this moment, the mirror in Liu Liguo''s hand had been urged to fly by him.


    The bronze mirror flew over his head and emitted a dazzling white light.


    The people in the square were dazzled by the sudden white light and couldn''t help closing their eyes.

 Chapter 521

    Friar fanti couldn''t open his eyes at all by the dazzling light, but Chu Xiong, as a real animal, just flashed his eyes and saw everything in the challenge arena clearly.


    There was a white light in the bronze mirror. The white light was thick and thin at the mouth of the bowl. It shone directly on Lin''an. With the speed of the light emitted by the bronze mirror, how could Lin''an hide


    Liu Liguo saw that Lin an was shot by the white light, and his eyes showed a sense of killing. He touched the stone hammer in the air with one hand, and the stone hammer flashed, raised it high and hit it down.


    After Lin''an was covered with the white light, he was surprised, then his eyes flashed, as if he hadn''t been hurt.


    When he saw the stone hammer fall, he jumped forward, while the Yellow dagger flew in the face.


    Lin an planned to drive the French shield to meet him according to the method just now, but something strange happened.


    Whether it was flying star cone, water blue long sword, or ice crystal small shield, the three magic tools converged at the same time and fell to the ground.


    Lin''an''s control didn''t work at all.


    This time, Lin''an was very frightened, because Liu Liguo''s dagger didn''t stop!


    The yellow light of the dagger stabbed Lin''an''s chest. In a hurry, Lin''an couldn''t show his magic power. He had to shrink and try his best to avoid it.


    But the speed of the dagger was too fast. Lin An''s speed was so slow. Lin An''s shoulder was pierced with some blood holes.


    Ah! Lin an gave a cry of pain and jumped out.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s going on? What happened?"


    "Yes, what happened?"


    "How did his magic instrument fall to the ground?"


    "Is there anything special about that white light?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the people under the challenge arena opened their eyes, they saw the picture of Lin an being injured.


    "Elder martial brother Lin!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin!"


    At the sight of this scene, the people of Guiyun Temple immediately became anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    "Really!"


    Zhen beast immortal''s eyes flashed slightly and was surprised.


    The white light from the bronze mirror fell on Lin an, which made Lin an unable to control his magic tools. In his surprise, he swept Lin''an with divine knowledge and understood everything in an instant.


    It turned out that Lin An''s aura was imprisoned in his body by the white light emitted from the bronze mirror. He could not release his aura outside, so he could not control his magic tools, so the three magic tools fell to the ground.


    The bronze mirror offered by Liu Liguo is a treasure that imprisons the other party''s mana. Even if it only imprisons the mana in the body, its magic power is already very good.


    "Forbidden bronze mirror! Hiss, thanks to this boy''s ability to find such a top-level magic weapon. I couldn''t get such a powerful magic weapon when I was cultivating my body." immortal Zhang Tian recognized this magic weapon and said with a sigh of praise.


    "Although the power of the bronze mirror can''t imprison the true Qi of the real person, it can only imprison the mana of these mortal friars, but Liu Liguo has such a treasure. He has absolutely no opponent among mortal friars." immortal Luochen nodded.


    "Hoo... He finally used it." the moral immortal relaxed and relieved. He had long known that Liu Liguo had such a treasure, so he was inevitably anxious to see that Liu Liguo didn''t use it.


    Now he saw that Liu Liguo had used this magic weapon, knew that the victory was settled, and his hanging heart was relieved.


    "Forbidden bronze mirror! I didn''t expect that he should have this kind of magic weapon." immortal Guiyun''s eyes flashed and showed surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    Real people can see clearly and know what happened. But when the audience saw that Lin An''s magic weapon fell to the ground, and he no longer drove the magic weapon to attack Liu Liguo, they couldn''t help talking about what happened to Lin an.


    They haven''t seen this strange mirror!


    At this time, the challenge arena has completely become Liu Liguo''s stage.


    The stone hammer fell again and again in the air and kept hitting Lin''an. Whenever Lin''an dodged, a big pit would be hit on the ground. The dagger was shining yellow and flew around Lin''an. In an instant, several more wounds appeared on Lin''an.


    It was Lin an who exercised the lightness skill and increased his speed a lot before he avoided some fatal attacks. If he hadn''t practiced some body methods and supernatural powers and exercised defensive Taoism, he would have been dressed as meat mud.


    At this point, several more scars appeared on his body. If it took longer, Lin an had to lose.


    The white light in the copper mirror has been shining on Lin an.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, be careful!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, be careful!"


    "Elder martial brother Lin, this white light must be strange. You must hide."


    The people of Guiyun Temple remind them one after another for fear that Lin an will be killed on the spot.


    Lin an naturally discovered the strangeness of the white light long ago. He also tried several times to escape the exposure of the copper mirror. However, Lin''an rushed several meters away. As long as the copper mirror tilted slightly, the white light was still on Lin''an.


    At Lin An''s speed, he can''t get rid of the white light anyway.


    "Ha ha, don''t waste your energy. At your speed, you can''t get rid of the pursuit of my forbidden bronze mirror, and you can''t urge any magic tools. It''s sooner or later to fail. You should beg for mercy and admit defeat while you can speak now. Otherwise, you''ll be hit by my stone hammer later. Even if you want to admit defeat, it''s impossible." Liu Liguo laughed as if he had seen Lin an kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    Lin an is now entangled by a dagger and a stone hammer. How can he return to Liu Liguo.


    The dagger flashed, and Lin''an couldn''t dodge. In a hurry, he touched it from the storage bag and grabbed a small shield.


    Water shield!


    Although Lin an can''t control the magic weapon in the air, he can still hold it with his hand to resist.


    Lin an saw that there was no way to avoid, so he blocked it with the water grain shield in his hand.


    A thud.


    The level of the water grain shield was obviously not as good as the Yellow dagger. With one hit, the water grain shield cracked, and Lin''an went back a few steps.


    The stone hammer in the air hit again.


    Is this all Lin An''s powers?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly and his body moved. He planned to come forward to help.


    Just then, Lin an touched the storage bag with one hand and grabbed several spells.


    He raised his hand and threw it. A spell hit the stone hammer, a spell fell to the ground, and at the same time, two spells shot at Liu Liguo.


    There were several explosions on the challenge arena.


    When they looked carefully, they saw a thick fog in Lin''an''s position, which completely covered Lin''an''s body.


    The forbidden light from the bronze mirror also shines on the thick fog.


    There was also a thick fog around Liu Liguo. Both Lin an and Liu Liguo were shrouded in the thick fog.

 Chapter 522

    Lin''an''s spells are all those that cover up his body. They don''t have any attack power. It''s good to protect his life and escape on some key occasions.


    Today, on this occasion, this spell without any attack has played a key role.


    There was a lot of fog on the field, but for some people who had been able to show their spiritual powers, these gray fog had no effect, and everything inside was still clearly visible.


    After all, Lin''an''s spells are medium-level spells, and the level is not high.


    Thanks to Lin An''s opponent, Liu Liguo hasn''t practiced the spirit, eye and divine power. Otherwise, whether Lin An''s move can work or not.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, a scream came from the smoke.


    Everyone under the challenge arena listened to this voice for a long time. As soon as they heard it, they knew it was Liu Liguo''s voice.


    What happened to Liu Liguo, who has always had a great advantage? People are a little incredible.


    However, there was a lot of smoke on the challenge arena. They couldn''t see what was happening inside. They had to worry under the challenge arena.


    ¡­¡­


    These people around the challenge arena can''t see clearly, but all the real people on the high platform have cultivated their spiritual eyes and supernatural powers. Although everyone''s spiritual eyes and supernatural powers are different, it''s easy to see through Lin An''s eye covering method with medium-level spells.


    With a slight flash of his eyes, he saw that one of Liu Liguo''s arms on the challenge arena had disappeared.


    The one who cut off his arm was Lin''an''s water blue sword. Lin an was shot by the forbidden bronze mirror, which led to Reiki trapped in his body, so the water blue long sword fell beside Liu Liguo.


    Just now Lin an temporarily avoided the exposure of the forbidden method bronze mirror with the help of smoke. In a moment, he urged the water blue long sword to attack Liu Liguo.


    Because the water blue sword was too close to Liu Liguo, and he didn''t notice for a moment, Lin an cut him seriously.


    This change fell into the eyes of many real people and could not help showing a look of surprise.


    Liu Liguo, who still had a great advantage, turned Lin''an into a winner in a blink of an eye.


    You dare!


    The moral immortal on the high platform shouted, his body turned into a yellow light, and rushed straight to Lin an on the challenge arena.


    Before the moral immortal arrived, a strong spiritual pressure enveloped Lin''an in an instant, making Lin''an''s face change a few times. He couldn''t help looking up.


    When he saw a real person falling from the high platform, he couldn''t help but change his face.


    "Moral friend! Slow down!" Zhen beast immortal frowned and said coldly. He spoke slowly, but he didn''t move when he sat in the chair.


    "Old moral monster!" immortal GUI Yun was also surprised. He did not expect that the moral real person would violate the rules of the wonderful Scripture and do such a thing.


    At this time, even if he wanted to save Lin an, it was too late.


    Lin''an was frightened and quickly called out his small ice crystal shield to block it above his head. The distance of the water blue long sword was too far. It was useless at this time.


    He can only hope that the ice crystal shield can resist the blow of a moral real person. Let other people save him again. It is extremely difficult for him to resist the attack of a real person with his ability.


    "Kid of Guiyun temple, take your life!" the moral immortal shouted fiercely. He poked out a palm, and a yellow shining palm condensed in the air. The palm is one meter in size and is completely composed of genuine Qi.


    While the palm was visible, he patted it directly from the air to Lin''an''s forehead. The palm was transformed by real Qi. The power was far greater than that of ordinary magic tools. Although the ice crystal small shield is a top-level magic weapon, it is also a great risk to block the palm of a moral real person.


    Once the ice crystal small shield can''t block Zhenqi''s palm, not only the small shield will break, but Lin An''s life will be gone.


    As soon as the people in the square saw the real person''s action, they were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Just when Lin an was in a critical moment of life and death, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out of a corner of the square and rushed to the challenge arena with the body method of lightning.


    The moral immortal saw a dark figure rush out. He was surprised at first, then the corners of his mouth turned up and sneered in his heart. Today, no matter who comes to save Lin''an, it''s useless. His palm will be shot together with the dark shadow and Lin''an.


    Determined to kill his heart, the strength in his hand increased by three points, and the Yellow Qi big hand increased in an instant!


    Lin''an was on the stage and suddenly felt that her breathing was not smooth, and her aura was slightly stagnant.


    However, the dark shadow turned up its mouth, poked out a palm and patted it hard with its big hand.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, a strong wave of true Qi dispersed.


    Liu Liguo, who was a little closer, was blown by the strong wind. He couldn''t stand stably and rolled back.


    Lin an was blocked by the black figure, so there was no accident, but he stared at the figure''s back and showed a strange light in his eyes.


    After the huge roar, the dark shadow went up and slapped the moral real person.


    The palm was the size of a basin. When the moral real man saw it, he was a little surprised. He also poked out a single palm, just a pat.


    Of course, his palm contains powerful Qi.


    Pop! Click!


    At this moment, the face of the moral immortal changed. I don''t know who the shadow is and how powerful the hand is. Just once, the arm of the moral immortal was discounted.


    Ah!


    The moral immortal gave a painful cry, turned his body into a light, and fled towards the high platform, but the black figure did not pursue at all.


    Just fell back on the challenge arena.


    When the smoke dispersed, everything returned to calm.


    When they looked at the challenge arena, they were stupid.


    Because there was a black bear more than six meters high!


    This black bear is none other than Chuxiong!


    Seeing that Lin''an was in danger, he thought about it, took off his hat, jumped onto the challenge arena as he was, and saved Lin''an.


    He broke the arm of the moral real man with a slap.


    Simply competing for power, how can a moral real person be the opponent of a real black bear who is good at power.


    "Black bear!"


    "Black bear!"


    "Where did the black bear come from?"


    "What a tall black bear!"


    "What a handsome black bear!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a short silence, the people in the square suddenly boiled.


    The sudden emergence of the black bear suddenly beat a real person away, which surprised everyone.


    Different from the people on the stage, the real people on the platform were surprised.


    Why?


    Because this black bear is a real beast, not a spirit beast at all.


    All the real people here looked at each other and wanted to see which Taoist temple the real beast was.


    Moreover, the black bear broke the arm of the moral real person with one blow. It is conceivable that the strength is strong.


    Breathing, they saw a daze in each other''s eyes and suddenly realized that the black bear was not owned by anyone here.


    So whose black bear is he?


    The Zhen beast immortal raised his eyebrows and said, "all Taoist friends, which Taoist friend here owns this black bear?"

 Chapter 523

    The crowd did not answer.


    "If this black bear is not from any Taoist friends, but from a wild black bear, then our town animal temple will catch it."


    Zhen beast immortal said and stood up.


    Beside him, immortal Zhang Tian and immortal falling dust also stood up one after another.


    Three real people from the town beast view plan to come out to suppress the black bear.


    "Chuxiong, why are you here? I knew you wouldn''t die!" Lin''an called in her heart with surprise and joy.


    "Lin an, the past is a long story. Let''s deal with the present first." Chu Xiong looked at the three real people standing on the high platform, looked a little tight, turned rapidly in his head, and talked to Lin an in his heart.


    "You must be like this, like this, and then like this... Otherwise, I''ll have a lot of trouble." Chu Xiong quickly told Lin an in his head.


    Lin An''s eyes flashed and understood Chu Xiong''s intention, so she nodded slightly.


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Then Lin an came to Chu Xiong''s body in a few steps and arched his hands on the high platform.


    "Wait a minute, immortal. This black bear is called Chu Xiong. It is a disciple''s blood spirit beast."


    As soon as Lin An''s words came out, the three of zhenshou Guan, who had stood up and were about to take action, looked stunned and stayed in place.


    Lin An said the black bear was his blood spirit beast?


    But they all know that the black bear is a real beast. A boy at the top of the body said that a real beast is his own blood spirit beast. How can this be possible?


    It''s possible for a friar of mortal body to have a spirit beast higher than himself, but it''s impossible for a friar of mortal body to have a real beast as a blood contract beast.


    Because as long as the black bear slaps down, the owner of physical cultivation can''t be spared.


    In the animal world, the strong are more respected. How can Lin an, who has physical cultivation, have a real black bear!


    "Lin an, do you know what you''re talking about? This black bear is a real beast. How can he be your blood spirit beast?" immortal Zhang Tian pointed to Chu Xiong and said angrily.


    Lin an dares to lie in front of all the real people. It''s too brave.


    "To tell you the truth, this black bear is called Chu Xiong. He is really a blood spirit beast. The reason why he is now a real beast and I am a mortal cultivation is that this black bear was my blood spirit beast when he was a spirit beast. Later, by chance, he took a step ahead of me." Lin an scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Their own spirit beast is faster than their own cultivation. It''s a bit embarrassing to say where they go. What''s more, there are so many people here, who are looking at


    When he first heard that Chuxiong was a real animal, he was really shocked, but on second thought, there was a real animal as his own blood spirit animal.


    Who has such treatment!?


    Thinking of this, he is beautiful again.


    "Taoist friend Guiyun, is what your disciples said true? Is the black bear really his blood deed spirit beast?" the Zhen beast immortal turned around and asked Guiyun immortal sitting there in a daze.


    "This..." immortal GUI Yun tried to recall. It seems that Lin an really has a black bear spirit beast. I heard that he was later captured by the blood tiger immortal of beast mountain.


    It seems that the black bear in front of us is the black bear.


    "All Taoist friends, this black bear is indeed Lin''an''s blood spirit beast." immortal Guiyun nodded.


    Guiyun immortal helped the black bear determine his identity. All the real people on the stage immediately looked at each other.


    "Three Taoist friends, hurry up and avenge me and kill the black bear." at this time, the moral immortal who has recovered his broken arm said in a cruel voice.


    If he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, he might have been shot dead by the black bear. Now he hates Lin an and the black bear. I can''t wait for the three real people to jump down quickly and kill Lin an and the black bear.


    The three real people looked at each other and looked embarrassed.


    "Since the black bear is Lin''an''s blood spirit beast, it''s no problem that the black bear came up to help him just now. As for the fact that the moral immortal was hurt by the black bear, the Taoist friends can only blame themselves. After all, the wanmiao Scripture didn''t let others play to help." the Zhen beast immortal''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly.


    "Dao De you, this black bear is Lin An''s spirit beast, so it''s not illegal for him to help. In this case, we can''t intervene." immortal Zhang Tian gently agreed.


    Three real people sat back.


    Chuxiong''s crisis was so easy to get through.


    "What? This black bear is Lin An''s blood spirit beast!"


    "No, the black bear seems to be a real animal!"


    "What a beast! How could it be!"


    "The spirit pressure on the black bear is so strong that it is clearly a real animal, not to mention that he just beat a real person away!"


    Real beast, a mortal friar has a real beast as a thug. I''ve seen a ghost


    When I heard that the black bear was Lin''an''s blood spirit beast, and the black bear was a real beast, thousands of people under the challenge arena suddenly became a pot of porridge.


    "This is elder martial brother Lin''s blood spirit beast. It''s so powerful!"


    "With this black bear, elder martial brother Lin must be the first."


    "Yes, there is absolutely no accident this time."


    Several disciples of Guiyun Temple looked at Chu Xiong''s tall figure and said excitedly.


    On one side, Xia Hou Tianlei looked at Chu Xiong and Lin an, showing a touch of bitterness.


    It has been widely said in Guiyun temple that Lin an and he are the young generation, the first and second geniuses. As for who is strong and who is weak, they can''t tell. As fellow disciples of Guiyun temple, they will not fight privately without anything.


    Xia Hou Tianlei always regarded himself as the first in his heart, but this time when he saw Chu Xiong''s strength, he no longer had the idea of competing with Lin an.


    Chu Xiong alone can''t beat Xia Hou Tianlei, let alone Lin''an.


    Lin an succeeded in persuading the three people of the beast view to retreat and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed. When he looked back, he just saw the horse''s skin under the stage, and the horse''s skin was watching him.


    Chu Xiong smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Ma PI blinked and looked at Chu Xiong''s smile with a puzzled look on his face.


    "This black bear looks familiar!" Ma PI narrowed his eyes and thought, but he couldn''t think of it. Chu Xiong is the ordinary beast black bear that he once sold in the market.


    You should know that Chuxiong is a real beast now, which is very different from the original beast in cultivation.


    How can ma PI think of it


    Lin an on the stage looked at Liu Liguo opposite. Liu Liguo was looking at Lin an with a dull face.


    "Liu Daoyou, why, do you want to compete again?" Lin an smiled.


    "Well, I," Liu Liguo said for a moment, "I admit defeat."


    There''s nothing to hesitate. There''s a real animal standing beside Lin''an. Why should he fight with Lin''an again.


    As long as Lin''an gives an order, the black bear rushes over and slaps him to death.


    Moral immortal, Liu Liguo''s senior, just had his arm broken, and he saw it in his eyes.

 Chapter 524

    Liu Liguo was broken by Lin an. Even without Chu Xiong''s action, Liu Liguo had already lost. The reason why there was such an episode was entirely because the moral immortal jumped into the field and led to a black bear.


    Real beast!


    Otherwise, Liu Liguo broke an arm and was seriously injured. He couldn''t win Lin an.


    The middle-aged man came forward and stopped more than ten meters away from Chuxiong.


    Chuxiong exudes a smell of fierce animals. Middle-aged strong men dare not get too close to Chuxiong. Although Lin an, Chuxiong''s master, is only a friar at the top of the body, Chuxiong is a real beast. If Chuxiong sees him unhappy and slaps him, he will be in bad luck.


    Winner, Lin''an!


    The middle-aged man said that and hurried back towards the corner of the challenge arena. I was afraid that my voice was louder just now, which caused the displeasure of the black bear.


    "Elder martial brother Lin won, elder martial brother Lin won!"


    The disciples of Guiyun Temple beside the challenge arena cheered excitedly.


    Lin an smiled and slowly came to the stage.


    Chu Xiong also followed Lin''an at this time. Now he has identified himself as Lin''an''s spirit beast, but now it should be called Lin''an''s real beast.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need to hide any more. He can follow Lin an openly.


    The reason why Chu Xiong wanted to expose his identity was entirely intentional. Because he wants to save Lanbing, he must find out the whereabouts of Lanbing. Instead of sneaking into zhenshou temple, he might as well enter zhenshou temple as Lin An''s real beast and explore the information.


    After all, he is not familiar with the beast view. If the prohibition in the beast view is triggered, it will be troublesome.


    Now, after he has become Lin An''s real beast, he can walk around the town beast view openly. Even if he is found by others, he can explain that he is a real beast with low intelligence and takes the wrong way.


    The benefits of revealing your identity far outweigh the disadvantages.


    ¡­¡­


    After Chuxiong and Lin''an stepped down, they shrunk to only three meters high, so they wouldn''t be too conspicuous.


    Chuxiong himself felt that becoming smaller was inconspicuous, but he didn''t know that he was now a real animal. Even if he was shorter, the eyes of the people around him fell on him.


    The people of Guiyun Temple naturally gathered in front of Lin''an and flattered him.


    As for the monks of other Taoist temples, they were slightly far away from the people of Guiyun temple. The nearest one was about ten meters away from the audience of Guiyun.


    The reason for this is entirely because of the existence of Chu Xiong. Chu Xiong is a real animal. These mortal friars have never seen such a powerful real animal. In the eyes of ordinary friars, the real animal only exists in legends.


    Now I see you, all of you are trembling. Where dare you get too close.


    Not to mention the ordinary friars around Guiyun temple, even the real people on the high platform were in a very complex mood. Looking at Chu Xiong and Lin an, they showed a trace of envy.


    Even for real people, not everyone has real animals as their subordinates. At least none of these real people on the high platform has real animals.


    At this time, they were quite envious of Lin an. How did a mortal friar cultivate a real animal


    With the end of Lin An''s and Liu Liguo''s fight, Xu duo came to the stage again and continued to draw out the people for the next fight.


    The fight went on like this, and soon the round was over.


    Lin an, as the winner, naturally entered the next round. There were not many people in the next round.


    This time, when Lin''an was drawn, not only Xu duo''s face changed slightly, but also those who were going to fight suddenly became nervous.


    Why?


    Because Lin''an has a real beast. If anyone draws Lin''an, it''s equivalent to drawing a losing game.


    Because of this, everyone''s heart hangs up and prays silently in his heart. Don''t draw yourself.


    Xia Hou Tianlei!


    When Xu duo finished reading the name, the people were stunned, because this man was Xia Hou Tianlei of Guiyun temple.


    Lin An of Guiyun temple and Xia Hou Tianlei of Guiyun Temple accidentally collided in this battle.


    There are few people left. Lin''an and Xiahou Tianlei have both hit the top ten, so the probability of meeting each other has greatly increased.


    Xia Hou Tianlei looked at Lin''an and Chuxiong, with a trace of bitterness on his face.


    Then Lin an and Xia Hou Tianlei came to the stage. They knew each other well and had nothing to introduce.


    The middle-aged man shouted ready.


    However, neither Lin''an nor Xia Hou Tianlei drove any magic tools. Only Chu Xiong gasped heavily beside Lin''an.


    Just these two rough words, hearing Xia Hou Tianlei''s ears, his face suddenly became a little tangled.


    "Lin''an, you don''t want to use your real beast, do you?"


    "You mean Chu Xiong, of course I''ll use it!" Lin''an smiled. "My own blood deed is a real beast. Why can''t I use it?"


    "You, you are so shameless!" Xia Hou Tianlei took a smoke from the corner of his mouth.


    "You have your thunder eagle and I have my Chuxiong. How shameless is this? And you have seen Chuxiong. We had a competition in Guiyun temple before. At that time, you used thunder eagle and I used Chuxiong. I didn''t hear you say I was shameless." Lin An said with a light smile.


    "At that time, could it be the same as now? At that time, your black bear was just a spirit beast, and now he is a real beast." Xia Hou Tianlei shouted excitedly.


    The middle-aged man on one side won''t wait for the two to finish talking.


    He shouted.


    Start!


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Chu Xiong''s body shook slightly and grew rapidly from three meters to six meters.


    Then, he took a slight step forward, with a loud bang, and the whole challenge arena trembled a few times.


    Xia Hou Tianlei''s face changed slightly.


    "Wait a minute, Lin''an, I admit defeat." Xia Hou Tianlei bit his teeth.


    The hero doesn''t suffer the immediate loss. Xia Hou Tianlei knows that he will lose. Where dare he really fight Lin''an. If Chuxiong is not under Lin''an''s control, or Lin''an deliberately asks the black bear to rush over and give him a shot, he really can''t afford to go.


    Although everyone is a Taoist, Lin''an is unlikely to kill him, but he can be hurt.


    Xia Hou Tianlei wants to understand everything. Before Chu Xiong comes out, he directly asks for mercy and admits defeat.


    Lin An''s eyes lit up.


    It was so easy to win.


    He thought that Xia Hou Tianlei had to fight. He was still wondering how Chu Xiong would deal with Xia Hou Tianlei


    "Taoist Xia Hou, hey, I still want to compete with you. Why did you admit defeat?" Lin an shook his head and looked helpless.

 Chapter 525

    "Do you want to compete with me? I think you want your real beast to compete with me." Xia Hou Tianlei replied depressed.


    "Hehe, my real beast competes with you. It''s essentially the same as me and you." Lin an touched his nose and said easily.


    In this regard, Xia Hou Tianlei just turned Lin An''s eyes.


    They quickly stepped down.


    The next battle was a fierce battle for others, but for Lin an, the follow-up process of the whole wonderful Scripture was much easier.


    The reason is very simple. Standing there, Chu Xiong can make the other party completely lose his will to fight as long as he exudes some real animal breath and doesn''t need to fight at all. The opposite opponent conceded defeat directly, and no one planned to compete with Lin anzhen at all.


    Lin an easily passed one after another in the strange eyes of everyone in the square.


    This made people of Taoist temples indignant and felt that Lin an should not participate in the wanmiao Scripture with them. The strength of Lin an and Chu Xiong combined was not the rank of a mortal monk at all.


    The real people on the stage looked at Chu Xiong and frowned slightly. It''s really unreasonable to compete with Chu Xiong''s strength. However, there were no precedents before, so there was no way to stop Lin an from competing.


    After a fight, the wonderful Scripture ended, and Lin''an won the first place without accident.


    After the end of the wonderful Scripture, the beast Zhenzhen immortal personally presented the reward to the people. Lin an won the first reward, which attracted a burst of greedy eyes.


    After awarding the reward, zhenbeast immortal flew back to the high platform and returned the rest to Xu duo again.


    Lin an and Chu Xiong waited in the challenge arena and looked at Xu duo on the stage. Xu duo smiled and said in a loud voice.


    "All Taoist friends, this is the end of the wanmiao Scripture. In addition to obtaining the top 50 to stay in the temple and waiting to enter the wanmiao secret territory, others can leave the temple and move freely. There are many wild good things in the Yumen. If all Taoist friends are interested, they can stroll around the city and maybe have a lot of harvest."


    After Xu duo''s words, the friars of the town animal temple around the square scattered several openings. As soon as the people in the square saw that the wonderful Scripture was over and there was no meaning to stay, they left here one after another according to the guidance of the disciples of the town animal temple.


    After a long time, the square slowly calmed down, leaving only 50 people. Of course, Chu Xiong is a black bear, which is not included in the number.


    These 50 people are those who have obtained the qualification of wanmiao secret place!


    "Xu is here to congratulate all the Taoist friends on their qualification to enter the wonderful secret place, and their future is unlimited." Xu duo smiled and arched his hands at the people.


    "Xu Daoyou is polite."


    "Xu Daoyou is polite."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone bowed back.


    "Next, the disciples of the temple will lead you to rest in the temple and wait for the Lord''s next orders." Xu duo said, waving his hand behind him.


    Suddenly, a group of small Taoists came to the people''s side, with 50 people, each led by a small Taoist from the animal temple. In this way, a group of people left here and came to the rest area of the town animal view.


    This is a courtyard. As a gifted disciple of each view, zhenshou view also gives preferential treatment. Each person has an independent yard.


    Due to Lin''an''s special situation, he was assigned two yards next to him, one for Chu Xiong and one for Lin''an.


    Ordinary friars naturally do not have this qualification. This is entirely because Chu Xiong is a real beast, and his status is completely different from that of a spirit beast, so he is specially allocated to a courtyard.


    In the evening, Lin an came to Chuxiong''s room.


    When Lin an came to Chu Xiong, he naturally asked him what happened after he was captured by the real blood tiger, which made Chu Xiong change from a spirit beast to a real beast.


    Lin an is curious about such a big leap!


    At the right moment, Chu Xiong also wants to ask Lin an what happened after he was taken away by real iron sword? How can strength increase so much?


    A bear sat in the room with his knees crossed, his eyes facing each other, shut up, and just kept talking in his head.


    Two hours later, Lin an left Chu Xiong''s house with an excited face.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed, remembering everything Lin an told him.


    It turned out that after Lin an was taken away by immortal Tiejian that day, immortal Tiejian took Lin an to Feiyun palace.


    For some unknown reason, Lin an was summoned by the leader of Feiyun palace. After some consideration, the leader of Feiyun palace decided to accept Lin an as a registered disciple.


    Although the registered disciple is not a real disciple, the status of the registered disciple of the leader of Feiyun palace is naturally different from others. Ordinary real people should be polite when they see Lin an. They are afraid that their bad attitude will spread to the leader of Feiyun palace and become the registered disciple of the leader of Feiyun palace. Therefore, Lin an obtained a lot of resources and rations in Feiyun palace, and even obtained the top level cultivation skill.


    With a lot of resources and the top-level cultivation skills, he made rapid progress in his cultivation.


    Because of this, Lin an has today''s top level cultivation of all bodies and several top level magic tools. It can be said that all these are related to the registered disciples of Feiyun palace leader.


    Later, at the instigation of the leader of Feiyun palace, Lin an returned to Guiyun temple and got a place in zhenbeast temple.


    There were only a few places in Guiyun temple. A competition was held in the temple. Lin an didn''t participate in the competition and directly won the places, which also caused a lot of criticism.


    Because of Lin''an''s special status, he still came to the beast view in the town smoothly and participated in the wonderful Scripture under the envy of a group of disciples.


    Chu Xiong also told him about himself. Of course, he just casually mentioned some important secrets related to himself.


    After Lin an left, Chu Xiong blinked.


    Now he is arranged in the town beast view, so it is much easier for him to find blue ice.


    Night detective town beast view? Chu Xiong pondered and shook his head.


    He doesn''t know which real person took LAN Bing now. If he acted rashly, it would trigger some prohibitions of the town animal view. I''m afraid it would be more troublesome at that time.


    After thinking for a long time, Chu Xiong closed his eyes and fell into practice.


    The next day, at dawn, Lin an came to Chu Xiong.


    "Just now, Zhen beast immortal sent someone to inform me that all the friars who want to get the top 50 arrive at the conference hall and go to discuss things about wanmiao secret territory." Lin An said excitedly when he saw Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong was shocked and followed Lin an away from his residence.


    Under the leadership of a Taoist boy from the town animal temple, 50 people and a black bear came to the door of a hall with a plaque hanging on it.


    Reception hall.


    A place used to receive monks from other Taoist temples.

 Chapter 526

    Chu Xiong pricked up his ears and listened. There was silence in the hall. It was obvious that there was no one inside.


    The door of the reception hall was open, but two middle-aged Taoists stood on the left and right, looking at the people curiously.


    "Senior brothers, the Taoist priest asked everyone to wait in the hall first. The Taoist priest will come later." the Taoist priest said and made an invitation gesture.


    The crowd heard no objection and slowly entered the hall in an orderly manner.


    The people in front had no problem, but when it was Chuxiong''s turn, there was an accident.


    "No spirit beasts!" the middle-aged man on the left saw Chu Xiong coming to the door and stretched out an arm to stop Chu Xiong''s way.


    Chu Xiong is stunned. The plot is a little familiar. Why don''t black bears enter so many places!


    Chu Xiong gasped heavily and felt angry.


    The little Taoist boy was smiling at the crowd in front of the door. Suddenly, he saw the middle-aged man stop Chu Xiong. His face changed and he rushed over.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother!" the path boy shouted twice and came up to the middle-aged man.


    "What''s the matter?" the middle-aged man was stunned and turned to look at it.


    The little Taoist boy got closer and said softly, "elder martial brother, this black bear is not an ordinary spirit beast, it is a real beast!"


    "Real beast!" the middle-aged man suddenly remembered the rumors in the wanmiao Scripture. Although he had something to do that day and didn''t go to see it, he still knew about a black bear real beast.


    "Is it it?" the middle-aged man looked at Chu Xiong with a frightened face.


    Chu Xiong smiled and revealed some fangs, which made the middle-aged man tremble and quickly took his arm back.


    Spirit beasts cannot enter naturally, but real animals are not subject to this restriction.


    The identity of real animals is extremely noble anywhere, even more important than real people. There is no problem entering the reception hall.


    Chu Xiong ignored the middle-aged man and stepped into the hall.


    As the largest Taoist temple in Yumen, the reception hall of zhenbeast temple is much larger than the general hall, with a length and width of more than 100 meters and a height of tens of meters.


    It was wide and open. Fifty people entered the hall and occupied only a small place.


    In the middle of the whole hall are three wood carved high back chairs. Behind the chairs is a wide screen, which blocks everything behind. On both sides of the three chairs, there are ten chairs in line.


    And the position of the people is just in the middle of the twenty chairs.


    Those who entered the hall first did not take their seats. Those who entered the hall later saw that the people in front did not sit, and they did not sit very wisely.


    You don''t have to ask about the three chairs in the middle. They must be from three real people in zhenbeast temple. If you want to be on an equal footing with real people, you can only be real people.


    So it''s not surprising that people don''t sit down. They don''t have enough identity.


    Seeing that all the people entered the hall, the Taoist boy followed in and said with a smile.


    "Senior brothers, the Lord will come soon. Wait here first. I have something else to do, so I''ll go down first." the little Taoist arched his hands at the people and left the reception hall.


    When they saw that there were no people around, they suddenly relaxed and talked with the people they knew well. As the most eye-catching existence of this wonderful Scripture, Lin''an naturally received a warm welcome.


    A friar with a real animal doesn''t have a chance to know him. Meeting Lin''an is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for many people.


    "Lin Daoyou!"


    "Lin Daoyou!"


    "Lin Daoyou!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd looked nervously at Chu Xiong. Seeing Chu Xiong''s indifferent look, they were relieved and greeted Lin an one after another.


    Seeing this, Lin''an arched his hands at the people and smiled back one by one.


    As he spoke, the monks stepped back and made way for Lin''an, making Lin''an easily come to the front of the crowd. Lin''an has the strongest strength, and they deliberately let him stand in the first position.


    Lin an naturally understood this meaning. He readily accepted the kindness of everyone.


    Chu Xiong looked at the hall and sniffed gently.


    No smell of blue ice!


    After Chu Xiong came to the town animal temple, he habitually smelled every new place. His smell was extraordinary, and after he became a real animal, his smell became more sensitive several times.


    As long as there is a trace of blue ice, even after many days, Chu Xiong is sure to smell it.


    The people around him still talked with Lin an. Lin An said he was elated and didn''t care what Chu Xiong did.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly and suddenly noticed a man in the corner.


    Liu Liguo!


    Liu Liguo, who was injured by Lin an yesterday, had his original broken arm connected, but his face turned white. It was obvious that his vitality had not fully recovered.


    Chu Xiong had long guessed that it would be a small thing to make a real person angry and treat an arm.


    When Liu Liguo saw Chu Xiong looking over, his face showed a nervous color, and he stepped back unnaturally.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t have to fight. One look can make people afraid.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s ears moved, and a sound of footsteps came from behind the hall.


    coming!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly.


    After several breaths, all the people in the hall looked slightly moved, all closed their mouths and stood neat. They also heard footsteps, so they stopped talking.


    Soon, the figure behind the screen flashed, and the beast Zhenzhen immortal and all the real people in the wanmiao Scripture appeared in the hall.


    When they came to the hall, their eyes fell directly on Chu Xiong. As the only real animal in the hall, Chu Xiong was still very eye-catching even if it became only three meters.


    However, all the real people are well-informed people. Their eyes just glanced over Chu Xiong and looked at the people, so that people could not see their intentions.


    But Chu Xiong, as a real animal, these real people just looked at his eyes and clearly had a hint of greed.


    A real person has a real animal. No one dares to have any idea, but a mortal friar has a real animal


    Chu Xiong understands the truth of cherishing one''s guilt.


    Fortunately, there are too many real people in the beast view. No real person dare to harm Lin an here. But once he leaves here, Lin an is afraid to be fat in the eyes of all real people. He has to kill Lin an and rob Chu Xiong.


    Zhenwu immortal came to the middle chair and sat down. ZhangTian immortal and Luochen immortal sat down left and right.


    The other real people sat on both sides at will and quietly looked at the people in the field.


    Fifty people dare not breathe. They are afraid that their breathing will be loud and attract the attention of many real people. That kind of pressure is really a little big!


    There was a tense atmosphere in the whole reception hall.


    When did everyone in the hall see so many real people so close? At this time, they couldn''t help feeling nervous and excited.

 Chapter 527

    Which guy took blue ice?


    Chu Xiong was excited, and his nose sniffed gently.


    Suddenly, a familiar smell came into Chu Xiong''s nose.


    The smell of blue ice!


    Such a smell can''t be detected by ordinary spirit beasts. Thanks to Chu Xiong''s great strength, he can smell it. If he were a spirit beast, he might not smell it.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking for the source of the taste.


    Soon, his eyes fell on the fat old Taoist among the three.


    Immortal Zhang Tian!


    The smell of blue ice came from him.


    At this time, the real beast in the middle spoke.


    "Lin Daoyou, you don''t have to stand with the younger generation. You can find an empty seat to sit down." unexpectedly, Zhen beast immortal called Lin An Lin Daoyou, which is commensurate with his peers.


    All of a sudden, not only the disciples of the Taoist temples in the hall were stunned, but also the real people sitting in the hall were surprised. Only immortal Zhang Tian and immortal Luo Chen were not surprised. They obviously knew it for a long time.


    Chu Xiong was also stunned, and his eyes couldn''t help falling on Lin an. He looked at Lin''an and the real beast. He didn''t know what the guy had made up his mind.


    After a few breaths, the people in the hall calmed down and looked at Lin an and Chu Xiong with a strange look.


    Lin An''s eyes flashed for a few times, hesitated for a moment, and bowed his hands and said, "Lord, I''m just a physical cultivation, and all of you here are real cultivation. I''m not right to sit down. Thank you for your kindness."


    There is a great gap between the physical cultivation and the real person, which is not at the same level at all.


    "Taoist Lin, you''re so polite. Don''t call yourself a younger generation any more. If you have this black bear, you have the same strength as us. A Taoist monk respects the strong, and if you have strength, you have status. Since you have this strength, you naturally have this status. Taoist Lin, don''t be polite." Zhen beast immortal stood up and glanced at the people in the hall. "All Taoist friends, do you think so?"


    The other real people in the hall didn''t speak. The immortal Zhang Tian and the immortal falling dust beside the Zhen beast immortal echoed: "what the LORD said is exactly what Lin Daoyou said, but he is the same as us."


    Although the other people looked strange, the three real people said so at the same time. Who would refute their face? Not to mention that Lin''an has such a real beast, which is really not weaker than many people here.


    At least the moral real person whose arm has just been connected is not the opponent of the black bear.


    "Yes! Lin Daoyou, you''re welcome. I''m a monk. The strong is respected. Since you have a real animal, it''s the same as me." a man nodded in agreement.


    Others stood up and agreed.


    "Look, Lin Daoyou, what are you polite about? Everyone thinks so. You have the strength of real people and stand with these young people. We are really uncomfortable." Zhen beast immortal smiled and said again.


    "This......" Lin An''s face was embarrassed.


    "Since all Taoist friends think so, obedience is better than respect. I''ll sit down." Lin an sighed and nodded.


    "So, everyone is happy." Zhen beast immortal smiled.


    "Ha ha, Lin Daoyou, you have to tell me how to cultivate a spirit beast in the future! You can really be an unprecedented person to cultivate a spirit beast into a real beast." immortal Zhang Tian''s face showed excitement, and the fat on his face trembled.


    Cultivate spirit beasts!


    Chu Xiong felt at ease when he heard these words. Immortal Zhang Tian really caught blue ice. He should have the idea of taking blue ice and won''t kill it.


    "Hehe, no problem, no problem," said Lin''an, glancing at the chairs around him. There were still a few empty ones.


    He walked slowly to an empty chair and sat down. Lin an entered the play quickly. In an instant, his identity was improved.


    Lin An''s seat is also interesting. He happens to be sitting next to Guiyun immortal.


    Chu Xiong blinked, walked a few steps behind Lin an and stood.


    "Return to the clouds, friend." Lin''an arched his hand.


    Um


    Immortal Guiyun looked a little strange. He was Lin An''s senior at the moment before. Suddenly, Zhen beast immortal didn''t say hello and directly raised a level to his younger generation, which made it difficult for him to accept Lin An''s new identity for the moment.


    He looked at Lin an and Chu Xiong. Then he took a deep breath and hugged him.


    "Lin Daoyou, why didn''t you say you had a real animal? It''s really hard to hide it from me."


    Immortal Guiyun quickly adjusted his mood. Since other Taoist priests agreed with Lin An''s new identity, he, an elder of the same school, couldn''t fall behind. Moreover, due to the emergence of Lin an, there are two real people in Guiyun temple, so the right to speak will naturally become greater. It''s a good thing to think about it.


    "It''s a long story." Lin''an waved her hand with a bitter smile.


    Immortal Guiyun thought Lin an didn''t want to talk, so he nodded and stopped talking.


    "All Taoist friends, please sit down and start to discuss the wonderful secret place." Zhen beast immortal smiled.


    Hula, all the real people took their seats. But their eyes still fell on Lin an and Chu Xiong from time to time.


    In addition to the real people, the 49 people standing in the hall were also a little confused and secretly glanced at Lin''an.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin An''s identity was different from them. This change was too big!


    They didn''t want to admit Lin An''s identity, but all the real people recognized Lin An''s identity. All the physical friars didn''t even have the ability to speak.


    "The ten thousand wonderful Scripture is over, and the candidate for the ten thousand wonderful secret place has been determined. I called you here today to tell you something about the ten thousand wonderful secret place." Zhen beast immortal said slowly.


    Hearing that the beast Zhenzhen immortal wanted to tell the people about wanmiao secret territory, the people looked excited. Although they had heard that there were treasures in wanmiao secret territory, they didn''t know what treasures were in it. Now, with such a chance, they all prick up their ears and listen carefully.


    "The wonderful secret place is a special secret place in the wild and real beast area. I don''t know how many years ago, it was discovered by an elder of our town beast temple. After discovering this secret place, our temple once sent people to go in and got a lot of treasures. However, our temple told all the forces about this secret place based on the idea of treasure. After discussion among many forces, we decided to use the wonderful Scripture The ownership of the quota. The secret place contains both treasures and dangers. According to previous statistics, for every ten people who go in, less than five people come out alive. As for whether to obtain the treasures or fall into them, it depends on the fate of everyone. You can come out alive. Hey hey, the probability of becoming a real person in the future is at least 50%. " Zhen beast immortal stretched out five fingers and said excitedly on his face.

 Chapter 528

    Fifty percent!


    Not only the people present were surprised, but even Chu Xiong was surprised.


    You know, if ordinary friars want to be real strong, even if there are 100, they may not be able to advance to one.


    But according to the meaning of beast Zhenzhen immortal, almost one of the five people who came out of wanmiao secret territory can become a real person in the future.


    The probability of success is too high!


    The people''s breathing became much heavier, and their eyes also gave off excited light. Although there is a great chance that wanmiao secret land will fall, compared with the powerful strength that can be obtained after becoming a real person and the life span of hundreds of years, this danger is a little insignificant.


    "Every time we open the wonderful secret place, we start at a specific time. After calculation, we just start in a month. Therefore, we still have a month''s preparation time after we go back. I hope you can work hard to improve your strength and increase your chances of surviving in the wonderful secret place." Zhen beast immortal added.


    Another month! Chu Xiong frowned slightly. The time was too long.


    There are too many monks in the town beast view. Although Chu Xiong has good strength, he is not sure of saving LAN Bing in the town beast view. He had planned to wait until the wilderness found a chance to catch immortal Zhang Tian and then force him to ask about the whereabouts of blue Bing. Now it seems that the time to save blue Bing will be delayed.


    "I''ll send someone to inform you in a month, and then we''ll go to the wonderful secret place together. Now you can go down, and we have to discuss something." Zhen beast immortal said, waved his hand, and the door of the reception hall creaked open.


    "Yes!" the crowd answered in unison. Then, he arched his hands at the real people, and then turned and left here.


    When they left the reception hall, they secretly looked at Lin''an with envy.


    Since Lin An''s status has been promoted, he will not leave here with all the mortal friars, but sit firmly in place and wait for the next agenda.


    Until all the friars in the hall were empty, and only Lin an was left, the real beast Zhen brushed his right hand gently.


    Creak


    The gate moved and closed gently.


    The whole hall fell into silence for a moment.


    "Hehe, Lin Daoyou attended our meeting for the first time, so there are some things you should know." Zhen beast immortal smiled.


    "Oh! Then you''ll be a friend of the beast road in Lao town." Lin''an was happy and quickly saluted. Beast Zhenzhen immortal is very polite. Lin an, as a friar, should have more etiquette.


    "Nothing. Since Lin Daoyou exists like us, these news will be told to Dao you sooner or later." Zhen beast immortal waved his hand and didn''t care.


    "Ten thousand wonderful secret places, ha ha, for hundreds of years, we have been trying to explore the mysteries, but we can''t get in at all." Zhen beast immortal suddenly said with a bitter smile. What he said surprised Chu Xiong and Lin an.


    "What? Can''t get in!" Lin''an asked in surprise, "if you can''t get in, did Taoist friends lie to them just now?"


    "Cheat? Of course not." the real beast shook his head.


    "Didn''t you say that you couldn''t get into the wonderful secret place?" Lin an frowned. He was sure he heard right.


    "Hei hei, the wonderful secret place is divided into the inner layer and the outer layer. Naturally, we can enter the outer layer, but the treasures inside are of no use to us. The risk is not small. Naturally, we won''t take that risk. Because the inner layer is forbidden, we really can''t enter. That''s why I said we can''t enter. All friars need to explore the outer layer, which is naturally a good thing for them You can go in. "Zhen beast immortal looked at Lin''an with profound eyes," we are real people''s accomplishments, and our requirements are different from those of ordinary disciples. "


    "Then why are we still going?" Lin''an asked suspiciously.


    "The outer layer of wanmiao secret territory is actually the prohibition of the inner layer. As long as the friars break the prohibition of the outer layer, we can naturally go in. Although they haven''t broken the prohibition of the outer layer several times, we still want to go. If we don''t go this time and they break the outer layer again, we won''t lose a lot." immortal Zhang Tian laughed aside.


    Those mortal friars are only forbidden stone! Chu Xiong frowned slightly.


    Sure enough, I have some strength and know something.


    Friar fanti also said that the wonderful secret place was a treasure exploration trip. At the beginning, he fought hard for a place. They know from there that in the eyes of real people, all mortal friars are pathfinding stones and all serve the real strong.


    "Well... Since friars can''t break the ban, why don''t you real people directly break the ban?" Lin an blinked and said again.


    "To tell you the truth, there are some special prohibitions on the outer layer, which can not be broken by brute force. The real person is no better than the ordinary friars in the face of the powerful prohibition of wanmiao secret place. Besides, none of the real people want to take personal risks, so they can only let the ordinary friars explore the way. However, this is really an opportunity for them. Without wanmiao secret place, it is difficult to become a real person It''s much bigger, "Luochen added.


    "I see." Lin an sighed lightly. At this time, he could not help but secretly rejoice that Chu Xiong''s existence enabled him to directly avoid the fate of the Pathfinder.


    "Well, the basic situation has been understood by Lin Daoyou. Next, let''s discuss the route into the wilderness and some specific changes in wanmiao secret place. After all, there are still some small changes over the years." Zhen beast immortal looked very solemn and said slowly.


    "Good!"


    "Taoist friend, please speak!"


    As soon as they saw that they wanted to get down to business, all the real people present turned serious.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an also pricked their ears and listened carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Chu Xiong had returned to his room.


    He sat cross legged on the ground and pondered for a long time. There''s still one month left. Is it too big to save blue ice in the town animal view. Therefore, Chu Xiong decided to first improve his strength and consolidate his accomplishments. After everyone went to the wilderness, he chose an opportunity to catch immortal Zhang Tian.


    A month is neither long nor short, but for a real animal, such a short time can not improve its strength.


    Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and thought. As soon as his wrist turned over, a mass of red liquid appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Blood essence of snake sword!


    Blood essence contains all the power of snake sword. As long as Chu Xiong refines all these blood essence, his strength will naturally improve a lot. This is the fastest way Chu Xiong can think of to improve his strength.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Xiong flicked his fingers and a drop of blood essence split from the blood mass.

 Chapter 529

    The last time Chu Xiong swallowed the blood essence directly into his stomach, it was the same this time. When he opened his mouth, the blood essence flew into his mouth. Then Chu Xiong closed his eyes and silently urged Ba Xiong Jue.


    As the time passed, Chu Xiong opened his eyes in doubt.


    He could clearly feel that the drop of blood essence was in his stomach without any sign of refining. He refined a drop of blood essence last time, which restored his exhausted aura.


    This time, why doesn''t it work?


    Chu Xiong frowned, puzzled.


    He doesn''t know. It''s like a person who is thirsty and can naturally drink a lot of water, but when a person is full of water, he can''t drink any more.


    Now Chu Xiong''s whole body is in good condition. Chu Xiong can''t absorb the power contained in his blood essence.


    While Chu Xiong was thinking, a warmth came from his right palm.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly and looked at the flame trace, mielingyan!


    Can it help me?


    Because of the particularity of mielingyan, Chu Xiong can''t solve many things. He naturally thinks of mielingyan.


    Thinking in my heart, as soon as I vomited the true Qi of my right palm, a yellow flame rushed out.


    After Chu Xiong became a real animal, the color of mielingyan also changed little by little, from red to yellow.


    In Chu Xiong''s opinion, this change is probably caused by mielingyan being warmed by true Qi. Otherwise, Chu Xiong can''t understand the change.


    After mielingyan flew out, he fell directly on Chu Xiong''s chest. In a flash, he disappeared into Chu Xiong''s body.


    Chu Xiong looked surprised when he picked up the tip of his eyebrows. He hurriedly drove his divine consciousness to explore the soul killing inflammation in his body.


    I saw that mielingyan had run to his stomach, wrapped the drop of blood essence of snake sword that he couldn''t refine, and burned slowly.


    Chu Xiong looked a little moved, concentrated and carefully felt the changes. As time passed, the blood essence became a little smaller than at the beginning!


    Valid!


    Chu Xiong was delighted. He could feel a special force absorbed by his body, and his body sent out a faint heat.


    Mielingyan refined and decomposed the essence and blood, so that Chu Xiong could better absorb it.


    It seems that not only the color of mielingyan has changed, but also its ability is more than before. In this way, before long, he can completely absorb the blood essence.


    Chu Xiong was in a surprised mood. As soon as he urged Ba Xiong to make up his mind, he delivered more true Qi to mielingyan, which made mielingyan burn more violently.


    This can make the speed of Refining Essence blood of mielingyan improve a lot.


    With the passage of time, the blood essence became smaller and smaller, while Chu Xiong''s whole body became hotter and hotter.


    Chu Xiong can feel his own strength rising slowly. This feeling is very obvious, which further explains the effect of blood essence. It is really good.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day passed.


    This drop of blood essence has been completely decomposed by mielingyan and completely integrated into Chu Xiong''s body.


    Chu Xiong breathed softly, opened his eyes, and there was a color of satisfaction in his eyes.


    "What exactly is mielingyan? It can not only refine magic tools, but also refine blood essence. It''s too powerful!" Chu Xiong murmured in surprise.


    His palm turned over, and the yellow flame appeared in his palm. At this time, the mielingyan was so much bigger than just now. This is also Chu Xiong''s great progress in strength, so he can find this small change. If he were a spirit beast, he may not be able to find this change.


    Refining refined blood not only benefits Chu Xiong, but also benefits mielingyan.


    "Forget it, I''ll know sooner or later. Now I don''t care." Chu Xiong looked at mielingyan for a long time, shook his head and took it back into his body.


    He thought about it and took out all the remaining blood essence.


    This time, Chu Xiong didn''t intend to waste time refining drop by drop, but directly swallowed the blood essence into his stomach and closed his eyes.


    Chu Xiong estimated that it would take a day to refine a drop of blood essence, and there were about 28 drops left. In other words, as long as 28 days, he can finish refining these blood essence.


    Just before going to wanmiao secret place.


    Once the blood essence of this regiment is completely refined, Chu Xiong believes that his strength will be further improved. At that time, he will have a much greater grasp of catching immortal ZhangTian.


    So he urged mielingyan to wrap the blood essence.


    Hoo Hoo


    Mielingyan was burning wildly in Chuxiong''s stomach.


    With the passage of time, the blood essence became smaller and smaller. Chu Xiong obviously felt that the strength of his body became stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuxiong is a real beast. As long as he doesn''t go out to disturb others, others naturally dare not disturb him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, twenty-eight days passed.


    Chu Xiong slowly opened his tired eyes.


    At this time, his stomach was empty, the blood essence had been completely refined, and the power of blood essence was completely integrated into his body.


    Chu Xiong shook his fists excitedly. He clearly felt that he had become different from before.


    What are the differences? Chu Xiong really wants to experiment.


    However, Chu Xiong looks around and exerts his magic power in the town animal view, which will soon be discovered by the real people here. For Chu Xiong, who intends to hide his strength, it is really disadvantageous.


    Chu Xiong touched his chin for a moment, stood up and left here.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, he came to Lin''an''s door.


    "Lin an, are you still practicing?" Chu Xiong said in his mind.


    "Chuxiong? Have you finished practicing? Just in time, we have two days to go." Lin An''s voice came into Chuxiong''s mind.


    "I''m going to leave the town beast temple and go out to do something, but I''m a black bear. It''s really inconvenient to go in and out. If you don''t practice for the time being, can you go out with me?" Chu Xiong said in his mind.


    "Well, OK, you wait for me." Lin An''s helpless voice sounded in Chuxiong''s brain.


    A black bear is going out to do business. It sounds fresh. Lin an doesn''t intend to pay attention to Chu Xiong''s requirements if Chu Xiong is not a real animal. But now Chuxiong is a real animal. Lin an can''t easily refuse Chuxiong''s request.


    Besides, going out is just a small thing.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Chu Xiong and Lin an left the beast view and came to the city of Yumen.


    When they went out, they didn''t encounter inventory. After all, Lin an was a strong man of the top level of the body and a guest of the town animal view. He was free to go in and out of the town animal view.


    Under the leadership of Chu Xiong, Lin an turned left and right. It took a long time to come to the inn where Xiong duo was located.


    Thanks to Chu Xiong''s throwing a lot of money to the store before he left, he wrapped up Xiong duo''s room. Otherwise, he won''t come back until a month, and bear has to be found.

 Chapter 530

    "Master Chu, you are back at last." Xiong duo looked pitifully at Chu Xiong who had just entered the house.


    Chu Xiong looked at Xiong duo and looked a little stunned. Originally, Xiong duo, who was tall and strong, was even thinner!


    It''s not surprising that a black bear is kept in the house and can''t go out to eat and drink for a month. Naturally, it wants to be hungry and thin. It''s also a pity that the bear is mostly a spirit beast. It can survive by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. It won''t starve to death in a month. If its cultivation is poor, it will have to be hungry for a month.


    "I didn''t expect to go so long this time. You''ve suffered." Chu Xiong walked close to Xiong duo and patted Xiong duo on the shoulder to comfort him.


    At the same time, his left hand pinched the formula and hit Xiong duo with real Qi.


    The true Qi fell on xiongduo, and the brilliance flashed slightly. Xiongduo''s originally dispirited look was shocked, and its look recovered a lot.


    "Well, master, you just got me a real gas!" Xiong duo said in surprise.


    A true Qi is nothing to Chu Xiong, but for Xiong duo, a high-level black bear spirit beast, it is equivalent to months of hard work, but it is not a small reward.


    Bear duo, who was a little depressed, suddenly became happy.


    "I came back to you this time to take you away." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    "I''ll go wherever you want to take me!" Xiong duo patted his chest and nodded.


    "Lin an, come in."


    Chu Xiong said, a figure flashed at the door, and Lin an came in.


    "What! People!" Xiong duo was so frightened that he wanted to slap Lin an to death.


    It and Chuxiong are black bears now. Yumen is the territory of human beings. Once they are found by human beings, their lives may be lost.


    Xiong duo reacts very quickly and plans to slap the visitor to death. He doesn''t know who Lin an is.


    As soon as Lin an entered the house, he saw a black bear rushing towards him. He was so frightened that he immediately had to step back.


    "Slow!"


    At this time, Chu Xiong gave a soft drink, grabbed Xiong duo''s paw and stopped Xiong duo''s attack.


    "Master Chu, this is human!" Xiong duo said anxiously.


    "This is my slave." Chu Xiong said slowly with a slight flash of his eyes.


    It would be an exaggeration to tell Xiong duo that he is Lin An''s spirit beast. After all, Chu Xiong is a real beast, and Lin an is just a monk. He says he is Lin An''s spirit beast. Xiong duo may not believe it.


    Rather than so, it''s better to directly say that Lin''an is his slave, so Xiong Duo is easier to accept.


    Of course, he spoke bear language with Xiong duo. Lin an didn''t know what it meant.


    "Slave!" Xiong duo''s eyes were wide open and wide, looking incredible.


    It is usually in the black bear mountains, but I have heard of who was hunted and caught by humans and became a spirit beast. For the first time, I heard that a human was a slave to the black bear.


    It looked at Chu Xiong, who looked indifferent, and Lin an, who looked surprised. Who was the slave and who was the master. Even with bear''s intelligence, it is still easy to distinguish.


    Xiong duo took back his paws and arched his hands at Chu Xiong.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of Chu. Xiong duo admires it."


    "Nothing. I didn''t tell you about such a human being, so it''s understandable that you didn''t know it. This time, I''m going to take you into the Taoist temple of human beings to walk with human beings. I''m afraid I can''t let you get involved with it by my own ability. I just took such a human slave. You can follow me as long as you enter his spirit beast bag Together, "Chu Xiong said slowly.


    "Walk with humans! Enter the spirit beast bag!" Xiong duo''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    "Is it too dangerous to walk with human beings?" Xiong duo''s eyes flashed and hesitated.


    "I will walk as this human spirit beast in this city. In this way, no one will find my true identity. As for you, just hide in his spirit beast bag honestly. I will call you out when necessary."


    "Well... Can''t I not enter the spirit beast bag?" Xiong duo glanced. "I haven''t entered the spirit beast bag in my life."


    "No! If you don''t go into the spirit beast bag, you can''t go with me. I still need you in the next trip. Don''t worry, as long as it''s done, I will give you great benefits." Chu Xiong smiled and continued to comfort.


    If you have a high IQ, you will be afraid of death, so you must give bears enough benefits to make bears work harder.


    In the later trip, Chu Xiong thought that he might use xiongduo''s hidden magic power, so he specially returned to the Inn and took xiongduo with him. Xiongduo''s hidden magic power is really easy to use on some specific occasions.


    "This, this..." Xiong duo hesitated for a moment and took a deep breath. "Since elder Chu asked, Xiong duo can only obey."


    Xiong duo also wants to understand that Chu Xiong is a real animal. His request can''t be refused by Xiong duo. Even if it refuses Chu Xiong here, I''m afraid it will be involuntarily included in the spirit beast bag. Instead, it''s better to agree on its own initiative to avoid suffering from skin and flesh.


    "OK." Chuxiong nodded with satisfaction.


    He looked back, "Lin''an, you put this black bear in your spirit beast bag."


    "Take it!" Lin''an was stunned at first and then overjoyed.


    In his opinion, he didn''t know why the black bear appeared in the inn, but now Chu Xiong has accepted the black bear, so he has another black bear spirit beast.


    With Chu Xiong, he has two spirit beasts.


    No, to be exact, it''s a real black bear and a spirit black bear. Buy one get one free and make a lot of money


    Lin an couldn''t understand Chu Xiong talking to Xiong duo and treating him as a slave.


    Chu Xiong won''t give him more explanation.


    "OK, you tell him not to resist." Lin An said excitedly, patted the storage bag, and a small spell flew out of it.


    When Chu Xiong saw the spell, he drew a little from the corners of his mouth. Every time he was stuck on his forehead by this spell, he would be unable to move and put into the spirit beast bag.


    Fortunately, he has now become a real animal. This spell is really useless to him.


    "You tell him not to move," Lin''an told Chu Xiong and said softly.


    "Don''t worry!" Chu Xiong nodded.


    Lin an pinched the law with both hands and recited it gently.


    The spell instantly sent out an aura and shot in front of Xiong duo.


    Bears often see the spell posted on their forehead. There is a nervous look on their face, and they instinctively intend to avoid it.


    "Don''t hide. It''s a spell that takes you into the spirit beast bag. It doesn''t have any damage." Chu Xiong said faintly.


    With a twinkling of his eyes, bear bit his teeth and sent his forehead forward slightly.


    Pop!

 Chapter 531

    The spell was placed on bear''s forehead.


    Lin''an pinched the magic formula with both hands, and a spiritual light hit Xiong duo. Xiong duo''s body trembled slightly, shrunk rapidly, and then turned into a hiding light and put it into Lin''an''s spirit animal bag.


    Lin An''s face showed a trace of joy.


    "Hoo, finally put it away."


    Lin an took a breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. It was not until he put the bear in the spirit beast bag that his nerves were completely relaxed. Xiong duo suddenly rushed over just now, which really frightened him.


    "How do you know there is a black bear here?" Lin''an remembered at this time that Chuxiong led him into the room, that is, Chuxiong knew there was a black bear here.


    "This is a friend I used to know in the wilderness. I need his help for some things, so I let him practice in your spirit beast bag for the time being. Chu Xiong replied faintly.


    "Your friend!" Lin an was stunned. He remembered that Chu Xiong was a black bear and that one was also a black bear. Two black bears appeared in an inn in Yumen City at the same time. Then, there is only one reason to explain, that is, the two black bears knew each other


    Lin an patted the back of the head and suddenly realized.


    "You just said you wanted to do something, but you didn''t tell me you wanted to see your friend." Lin An said helplessly.


    There are many people in the beast view in the town. I don''t want others to know the existence of xiongduo. After all, he is a spirit beast in the wilderness. Once he is discovered by others, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient. "


    "Also." Lin an nodded.


    "I''m going to borrow this room to practice. You can find a room next to it and have a rest first. When I''m finished, I''ll find you." Chu Xiong touched his chin and said slowly.


    "Practice here?" Lin''an was stunned again. "The conditions here are much worse than the beast view. Why not practice in the beast view?" Lin''an asked in some confusion.


    "There are too many experts in the beast view. I''m afraid I''m too busy in my cultivation, which has aroused the ideas of those experts."


    "Oh, I see." Lin''an nodded. "Well, you practice here. I don''t have to go to another room. I''ll guard it for you at the door." Lin''an thought for a moment. Chu Xiong is his real animal. Since his real animal wants to practice, he naturally wants to protect his own real animal as a master.


    If Chu Xiong cultivates any fork, his master can treat him in time.


    Generally, spirit beasts protect the Dharma for people, and people protect the Dharma for spirit beasts. Although Chu Xiong is not the only one, he is very rare.


    After Lin an left the room, Chu Xiong looked around. Most bears were in the room. They didn''t eat or drink. Naturally, they were clean.


    However, this is a room in the inn after all, and the confidentiality is still poor.


    Chu Xiong pinched the Dharma formula with both hands and shot several spiritual lights towards the surrounding walls. Soon, a small isolation Dharma array was arranged by him.


    This array is just a simple medium-level defense array. Its only effect is to block the spread of aura and isolate sound. Form a small independent space indoors, so that even if Chu Xiong releases strong spiritual pressure, it will not be perceived by people outside.


    There are too many strong real people in the beast view, and the isolated Dharma array that Chu Xiong can display is only a medium-level Dharma array, which can''t shield the induction of real people at all. Once Chu Xiong exerts his magic power, it will cause too much movement and noise to be perceived by real people, which will easily cause trouble.


    However, in an ordinary Inn in Yumen City, he set this prohibition, which was enough to completely separate the perception of mortal friars.


    As for those strong real people, Chu Xiong had just released his divine consciousness and carefully checked the area within a mile. There was no real person.


    In this way, even if the isolation effect of Chu Xiong''s isolation array is general, it is enough.


    After the isolation array was set up, Chu Xiong sat down cross legged.


    He stretched out his palms and looked. There was no change before he absorbed the blood essence, but Chu Xiong could clearly feel the great power contained in his body.


    What effect does this power have?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes twinkled slightly, and his whole body couldn''t help getting excited.


    Bear!


    Chu Xiong whispered, and a faint metallic luster appeared on his palms.


    Not enough!


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and vomited his true Qi.


    A vapor filled his palms.


    The originally very dry room suddenly became very wet, as if it had just rained.


    This?


    Chuxiong''s eyes were wide open and completely stunned.


    He knows his own business. Chu Xiong knows that he is good at displaying the magic power of the earth system. He knows nothing about the magic power of the water system. How can he suddenly use the magic power of the water system now.


    Do you?


    Chu Xiong''s blood flow rate suddenly increased a lot. The water system magic power is the skill of snake sword.


    Needless to say, he has the talent of snake sword now.


    All this, of course, is due to blood essence.


    "Can I show the power of the water system?" Chu Xiong murmured in surprise.


    Spirit beasts are different from people. People are born with five elements and can use all kinds of magical powers. It''s just that everyone''s own attributes will have a focus, which leads to the direction that monks are good at when cultivating magic powers.


    Because of their talent, spirit beasts often only know the Department they are particularly good at, and they can''t understand the magical powers of other departments at all. In this regard, it is much worse than people.


    However, the natural powers of spirit beasts are very fast and convenient to use, which is also where they are better than humans.


    It is impossible for ordinary spirit beasts to change their own system.


    But Chu Xiong did it now!


    The reason for this, of course, is not that Chu Xiong is smarter than other spirit beasts, but that he has absorbed the essence of snake sword and improved his blood. So that he can not only use the earth magic power, but also use the water magic power of snake sword.


    Can absorbing essence blood improve blood vessels?


    Of course not!


    This is the reason why Chuxiong is excited. Chuxiong''s blood can be improved completely because of something that other spirit beasts don''t have.


    Mielingyan!


    At this time, Chu Xiong thought not that he had mastered some abilities of snake sword, but that mielingyan in his hand had such magical powers, so as long as he was given a certain time, he could obtain the magical powers of other systems. Then, his strength is bound to increase several times.


    Ha ha, ha ha


    Chu Xiong burst out a cheerful laugh.


    Thanks to his isolation array, he can also isolate the sound, which doesn''t scare the people in the inn. Otherwise, with Chu Xiong''s powerful voice, people in several streets around can hear the roar of black bears

 Chapter 532

    After a while, Chu Xiong recovered his peace.


    He suddenly remembered that although he could use the water system supernatural power now, he had not learned any Taoism about the water system supernatural power.


    To improve his strength, he has to find some related Taoism.


    Moreover, he also had more choices in the use of magic tools.


    However, Chu Xiong is a real beast. Naturally, he can''t use the magic tools used by ordinary friars. What suits his identity can only be real tools.


    However, he didn''t have a real weapon at hand, which greatly reduced his strength.


    Although Chu Xiong knows how to refine magic tools, he knows nothing about the refining method of real tools. Naturally, he can''t use real tools for himself.


    In the past, he had several real weapons, but they were cheap and confiscated by the real blood tiger.


    After a while, Chu Xiong lost his smile and sighed that he was short-sighted.


    As long as it takes some time, the real weapon will be available sooner or later. Now he has obtained great benefits and should be satisfied.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong''s face showed a trace of joy.


    Then Chu Xiong pointed around the room and removed the isolation array.


    Now that he knows his ability to absorb blood essence and has found xiongduo, there is no need to continue wasting time here.


    Chu Xiong pushed the door and went out. At a glance, he saw Lin an sitting cross legged at the door.


    Chu Xiong was slightly stunned. "Have you been here all the time?"


    "Yes!" Lin''an nodded. "Have you practiced well?" Lin''an asked suspiciously.


    Because Chu Xiong didn''t spend much time in the room, only about half an hour.


    Lin an, as a Buddhist monk, did not practice for several days. Chu Xiong, as a real beast, only spent half an hour in practice. It was really a little short.


    It''s not good to cultivate any magical powers for half an hour.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go back." Chuxiong nodded. He didn''t intend to explain anything to Lin''an.


    One person and one bear quickly left the Inn and returned to the beast view of the town.


    There are several Taoist guards at the gate of the town animal temple. It''s very difficult for people who don''t want to enter the town animal temple. However, when the gatekeeper saw Chuxiong and Lin''an, he didn''t ask a word. He directly opened the door and let Chuxiong and Lin''an in.


    As for the reason, it is natural that they know Chuxiong. Chuxiong, as a real black bear that shines brightly in the wanmiao Scripture, has long been spread in the animal view. The Taoist guards recognized Chu Xiong at a glance, so Lin an and Chu Xiong could easily enter.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Chu Xiong and Lin an were still in their own residence, so they were called out by a little Taoist of zhenshou temple.


    They followed the little Taoist priest to the square where they fought Dharma a month ago.


    At this time, there were about a dozen people in the square, and some others came on and off.


    Chu Xiong just glanced at them and knew that these people were the top 50 in the wanmiao Scripture.


    It seems that we are leaving today! Chu Xiong thought.


    Soon, fifty people gathered.


    The little Taoists who led the way dispersed one after another, leaving only 50 people and a black bear waiting here.


    They looked at each other, and no one dared to say anything. After all, these people are all friars, and the coming people are real people. Who dares to make a mistake.


    After waiting for a long time, a slow footsteps came.


    An old Taoist came from a distance.


    Fallen dust immortal!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed. The old Taoist was no one else, but one of the three real people in the beast view of town, real person Luochen.


    The other two real people and those who came to the wonderful Scripture did not appear.


    The people''s eyes twinkled slightly. It was obvious that there was only Luochen real person, and they had some doubts in their hearts.


    The fallen dust immortal is hundreds of meters away from the crowd. The fallen dust immortal seems to walk slowly, but in fact, it is ten meters away!


    After several breaths, the fallen dust immortal has come to everyone.


    As soon as they looked tight, they quickly bowed and saluted.


    Fallen dust immortal!


    "Don''t be polite!" immortal Luochen waved his hand and said carelessly.


    Everyone stood with their hands tied, and their faces became serious.


    "I will lead you to wanmiao secret place this time. As for other Taoist friends, they will go by themselves in a few days. You don''t have to care." immortal Luochen said, his eyes moved slightly and fell on Chu Xiong.


    Then he looked down and looked at Lin''an.


    "Lin Daoyou, why are you here too?" immortal Luochen said with a bitter smile. "Didn''t anyone tell you that you are going to wanmiao secret place with all the real people a few days later. You don''t need to go with these disciples."


    As soon as the voice of real person Luochen fell, the faces of Lin''an and the 49 people around Chu Xiong changed, and all their eyes fell on Lin''an. Those eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    Although Lin''an''s treatment is very high, the people are completely afraid of Chu Xiong. Lin''an itself is only a friar at the top of the body, which is better than those present, but it is also very limited.


    Not enough to convince the public.


    In the blink of an eye, Lin an was able to act with all the real people.


    Why!


    The people had all kinds of thoughts, but they didn''t dare to say it.


    Once you say something inappropriate and are picked by the fallen dust immortal, you really ask for trouble.


    Hearing this, Lin an was stunned. He scratched his head and said, "Why are you a few days late?"


    "This..."


    The falling dust immortal opened his mouth and showed a hesitation on his face. Suddenly, his face moved slightly and his lips trembled slightly.


    The voice of the fallen dust immortal clearly came into Lin An''s ears.


    "Some words are inconvenient for these disciples to hear, and Lin Daoyou laughed. It is inevitable that there will be some dangers when they need to pass through the wild land along the way. All real people think this is just an opportunity for these disciples to experience, so they let them start first and have more experience on the road. As for all real people, naturally, they don''t need this experience, so they leave a few days later. Lin Daoyou Taoist friends are also powerful real people now. Of course, they don''t have to be mixed among the disciples to deal with the spirit beast with them. Not only is it a waste of time, but also the emergence of Taoist friends will inevitably disturb the experience of the disciples. After all, if a real black bear appears in the team, which spirit beast dares to approach. "


    "So it is!" Lin an nodded helplessly. "In that case, I''ll set out with all the real people a few days later."


    Lin an understands that what immortal Luochen said is true. If he really leads Chu Xiong to set out with the people, he will really disturb their experience.


    Although Lin an also wanted to have this experience opportunity, he glanced at Chu Xiong next to him. I''m afraid the spirit beast really didn''t dare to get close to the team


    "Thank you, Taoist Lin." immortal Luochen smiled.

 Chapter 533

    Under the strange gaze of everyone, Lin an LED Chu Xiong out of the team slowly.


    "All Taoist friends, I left a few days late at the invitation of immortal Luochen. When I arrive at the wonderful secret place, I will see you again." Lin an smiled at them.


    Forty nine people looked dull. They looked at each other and fell into silence for a moment. They didn''t know what to say.


    It is reasonable to say that Lin An''s cultivation is equivalent to them. They naturally need to call Lin An Lin Daoyou. However, immortal Luochen just called Lin An Lin Daoyou. Obviously, he has regarded Lin an as a real person strong man.


    At this time, how dare they arrogantly call Lin An Lin Daoyou? Didn''t it hit the face of real man Luochen? However, let them call Lin an their predecessors, and they have some bumps in their hearts.


    As a result, 49 people''s faces were slightly red, but they just opened their mouths and didn''t speak.


    Falling dust immortal looked at everyone''s strange expression, his eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately understood the reason. He is a real person. He not only has advanced cultivation, but also has seen many things. People''s thoughts can''t hide from him at all.


    Immortal Luochen''s face sank slightly.


    "Don''t you call Lin Daoyou elder Lin? How dare you neglect him!"


    The words of immortal Luochen instantly had an effect, and they quickly bowed their hands.


    "Master Lin."


    As soon as Lin an heard this, she looked very happy and waved her hand with a smile.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare! I''m also a monk. Like you, people naturally still want to call me Lin Daoyou." Lin an refused, and she was already happy in her heart.


    Forty nine people looked embarrassed. They not only turned their heads and looked at the falling dust real person.


    "Hey hey, Taoist Lin, don''t refuse any more. Since your strength has reached the real person level, you naturally become the elder of these younger generation. Don''t be too modest, so that these younger generation don''t know how to deal with themselves." immortal Luochen said with a smile.


    "This......" Lin An''s face showed a look of embarrassment.


    "You''re not ready to worship Taoist Lin again." immortal Luochen ordered all humanity.


    As soon as they heard this, they dared not neglect it. They could only harden their scalp and bow down again.


    Master Lin!


    "Oh, forget it. Since all Taoist friends love me so much, I will be your predecessors in the future." Lin an nodded with a bitter smile.


    Seeing that Lin''an finally agreed to what they called him, the mood of the people was extremely complex, especially Xia Hou Tianlei, who came to the beast temple with Lin''an. Although his face was indifferent, his heart was mixed with five flavors.


    The same generation of disciples, who haven''t seen Kung Fu for a few days, have become their elders. This feeling of loss can only be realized by him who is familiar with Lin an


    "Taoist friend Lin, you go back to your residence first. When all the Taoist friends set out together in two days, I will send someone to find you." immortal Luochen said with a smile.


    "In that case, I won''t disturb the lecture of Taoist friend Luochen." Lin an nodded.


    "Farewell." Lin an arched his hand.


    Falling dust immortal also arched his hand.


    So Chu Xiong followed Lin an and left the square.


    From a distance, the voice of the real man Luochen came from Chu Xiong''s ear.


    "Now I''d like to tell you some precautions for us to go to wanmiao secret place this time. I hope you can remember them. If anyone leads to any unnecessary trouble on the road, don''t blame me for my indifference." immortal falling dust said coldly.


    Different from Lin An''s smiling face, when facing these mortal friars, Luochen immortal became deep, serious and unsmiling.


    This is completely the strong one between ordinary friars and real people. The level gap is too large. The two are unequal.


    In the view of the leader of the team, the task of leading a group of mortal friars is really not a beautiful job, so he naturally won''t give these people a good face.


    Chu Xiong naturally doesn''t care about the attitude of fallen dust immortal towards these people. The figure of him and Lin an soon disappeared in the corner.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin''an left, the real person Luochen talked about the time of incense in the square and completely told the people some precautions on the road.


    Then he summoned a top flying boat, carrying 50 people to the sky and left the animal view of the town. Soon, the flying boat disappeared in the sky and flew towards the wilderness.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an naturally don''t know all this.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Chu Xiong was practicing. Outside the door came the voice of a little Taoist.


    "Is master Lin here?"


    When Chu Xiong heard this, he breathed out and accepted the skill.


    Finally it''s time to start.


    Sure enough, Lin''an''s call came from Chuxiong''s brain.


    Chu Xiong came out of the door and was with Lin An Hui. He followed the little Taoist behind him and came to the hall of discussion.


    As soon as he entered the door, Chu Xiong saw that there were several real people sitting here. Real person Guiyun had come first. Lin An said hello to real person Guiyun and sat next to real person Guiyun.


    Although Lin an is now praised as equal to many real people, Lin an still maintains enough respect when facing Guiyun real person.


    Lin an himself knew that the special treatment he received was entirely due to Chu Xiong, not that his own strength was really qualified to be treated in the same way as other real people.


    Immortal Guiyun looked at Lin an with a strange look in his eyes, but he didn''t say much.


    With the passage of time, the real people in the Council hall slowly gathered together.


    At this time, the master of the beast view, the real beast, came last and sat on the chair in the middle of the hall.


    "All Taoist friends, I''m a little late, so I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Zhen beast immortal smiled.


    "You''re welcome."


    "Immortal, it''s very kind. For me and other practitioners, this time is just breathing time."


    Everyone laughed.


    "I have estimated that according to the speed of the flying boat of the fallen dust immortal, they should have arrived at the bat Valley in the wild area by now. It''s time for us to start."


    Bat Valley is extremely dangerous for all friars, but it is not much trouble for real people. So, except Lin''an was a little surprised, all the others were expressionless.


    "The watcher is the master of the town animal temple, and the previous itinerary is also arranged by the town animal temple. Naturally, we all listen to the watcher." a real person said with a smile.


    Others nodded slightly.


    "OK, let''s follow the previous route. We''re ready to start." Zhen beast immortal said, stood up with immortal Zhang Tian and walked outside the hall. The crowd got up one after another and followed them.


    A group of people came to the outside of the hall and clapped the waist storage bag with one hand.


    A golden light flashed, and there was a huge golden flying boat on the square outside the hall, which was more than 30 meters long and five meters wide.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face looked surprised.

 Chapter 534

    Real weapon!


    This flying boat is a real weapon!


    Flying machine!


    Chuxiong is the first time to see such an advanced flying magic weapon.


    Several of them also showed surprise on their faces, and were completely shocked by the big pen of the beast view.


    "Jin Guangzhou! This treasure of zhenshou animal Temple makes me envy it every time I see it!"


    "Hiss, the flying boat of the real ware level is only available in zhenshou animal temple in Jiaozhou."


    Real weapons have been regarded as rare treasures, but flying real weapons are more difficult than ordinary real weapons. After all, a real person has such a treasure. He can chase and kill the enemy after fighting, but he can still run. He can attack and defend.


    "Hehe, if it weren''t for such a treasure, there would be a lot of trouble when I went to wanmiao secret place." Zhen beast immortal smiled.


    "Taoist friends, it''s getting late. Let''s hurry on the road." immortal Zhang Tian looked at the sky and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd nodded slightly and fell on the flying boat one after another.


    Chu Xiong followed Lin an and jumped on the flying boat. The flying boat suddenly shook a few times. Where is Chu Xiong''s weight.


    The party looked at Chu Xiong in surprise and took back their eyes.


    Immortal Zhang Tian came to the bow of the boat and gently pointed his toes. The golden boat instantly turned into a golden light and flew towards the front.


    Soon, after a while, the flying boat left Yumen and flew in the wild direction.


    At the sight of the golden light in the air, the guard monk was shocked. Fortunately, some knowledgeable experts told the origin of the golden light boat, which calmed the people down.


    Hoo Hoo


    The flying boat controlled by immortal Zhang Tian flies much faster than the flying boat controlled by Chu Xiong before.


    A few hours later, Chu Xiong and his party came to the outside of bat valley.


    After leaving the Yumen gate in a flying boat, the friars will fall to the ground and walk through the bat valley. It is because of this that they spend more time.


    The real people such as Zhenwu real people drive the flying boat forward. Naturally, it doesn''t take so much time, not to mention the flying boat at the level of imperial envoy!


    When Chu Xiong, Lin an and others came outside bat Valley, it was just after noon.


    The flying boat came to the mouth of bat Valley and stopped slowly.


    "Taoist friends, we are about to cross the bat valley. Although the strength of the bats in this valley is not strong, the advantage is that there are enough bats. Even if we want to cross it with our strength, I''m afraid it will take some effort. Therefore, in a moment, all Taoist friends need to exert their defense skills to protect the flying boat. The poor road will drive the flying boat to rush through the bat Valley in the shortest time, as long as we cross the bat valley , these bats will no longer chase us, and we will be completely safe. "Zhen beast immortal turned back and carefully told all the immortal.


    Although many real people have been here before, there are still a few who are here for the first time, so he should make things clear.


    "I''ll see."


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. We all understand."


    "The immortal just drives the flying boat and defends the flying boat. Just leave it to us."


    All the real people responded one after another and completely fell on themselves to guard the flying boat.


    "OK, then let''s go." Zhen beast immortal came to the head of the boat, while Zhang Tian immortal stood beside him.


    Zhen beast immortal pinched his hands to make a decision, and his mouth was full of words.


    Suddenly, the golden light of the flying boat, which was originally glittering, was in full bloom, and a strong genuine Qi was spewing out vigorously.


    Jin Guangzhou really revealed his power under the infusion of true Qi.


    Suddenly, a strange wave shot at the flying boat from the forehead of the real beast.


    Divine knowledge!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly to drive the true Qi. It''s not all the skills that real people use. Once they display their divine knowledge, the real beast Zhenzhen will be real.


    It seems that bat Valley is not as simple as the beast Zhenzhen immortal said. If it is so simple, he will never use divine consciousness. After all, the recovery of divine consciousness is much more difficult than the recovery of true Qi.


    As soon as all the real people saw that the beast Zhenzhen real person even used his divine sense, they immediately became serious and knew the importance of the matter, so they didn''t dare to neglect anything.


    They patted the storage bag and pinched the formula.


    For a moment, several small shields appeared on the flying boat. They were dazzling and had a powerful aura.


    Go!


    The town beast really drinks low in the population, and his toes fly the boat gently.


    Suddenly, the golden light of the flying boat flashed. Chu Xiong felt that a flower in front of him had left his place and flew into the valley.


    The speed is twice as fast as when they first came.


    The strength of the beast Zhenzhen immortal can be seen only from the forward speed of the flying boat.


    Hum


    Because the speed of the flying boat was too fast, there was a buzzing sound in the air.


    Chu Xiong once came to bat valley. The last time he came, the whole party was silent and even showed their hidden magic power. Only then did they pass through along a secret road.


    However, the beast Zhenzhen immortal was good. Through bat Valley, he not only didn''t show his hidden magic power, but even made such a loud buzzing sound.


    His whole body''s real Qi was majestic and gushed wildly, without any meaning of concealment.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes jumped. Through the same dangerous place, the real person has great strength and doesn''t need to pass like a friar.


    It can be said that art experts are brave!


    Buzz!


    After a few breaths, the flying boat has flown out. I don''t know how far.


    At this time, there was a sharp scream in the air.


    Then Chu Xiong''s eyes turned dark around him.


    You know, it''s just past noon. How can the sky turn black?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed with a look of surprise.


    The reason for the darkness is not that the sun is covered by clouds, but that bats fly out of the surrounding walls.


    The bats were covered with black paint and no color. They all flew in the direction of the flying boat.


    Fortunately, the cultivation accomplishments of these bats are relatively low. They are all low-level cultivation accomplishments of ordinary bodies. Although their flying speed is not slow, the speed is not a bit worse than that of the golden light boat driven by the real beast.


    If the speed of the golden boat is compared with that of the bat, it will never be a problem to fly out of the bat valley.


    But if it were so simple, the real people would not be so close to the enemy.


    Because the bat Valley is quite long, I don''t know how far ahead has been completely sealed by bats!


    The number of bats is amazing!


    The reason why there are so many bats in bat Valley is entirely because of time.


    Bat Valley has existed for a long time. Since humans discovered this bat Valley, there have been a lot of bats in that year.


    Since there are no valuable materials on these bats, no one will kill them. As a result, there are more and more bats.

 Chapter 535

    Later, there were so many bats that ordinary monks could not kill them again.


    Once they fight them, bats will gather an overwhelming number of similar species to attack the enemy. It''s no good to fight with bats for a long time. No friar would do such a foolish thing.


    Because of this, the number of bats in bat Valley has increased over the years. As a result, real people now want to go there and have to pull together.


    If a real person wants to rush through a bat, the risk is not small.


    Buzzing


    The golden light boat sent out a dazzling golden light and flew rapidly. The space in front of Chu Xiong''s eyes was slowly compressed by these bats, and the road ahead was about to be completely blocked.


    "Taoist friends, the critical moment is coming. Please go all out and don''t leave your hands." Zhen beast immortal narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry," they replied in unison.


    At this time, Zhang Tian, standing next to zhenshou immortal, tapped the storage bag with one hand and took out a fan.


    Curious, Chu Xiong glanced at the fan.


    The fan is ice blue and crystal clear, as if it were made of ice crystal.


    The power on it is really not small. Just feel it slightly and you will know that the magic power of this fan is absolutely extraordinary.


    Real weapon!


    This fan is a real weapon!


    Chu Xiong looked at the sword ice fan in the hand of immortal Zhang Tian, and his eyes looked thoughtful.


    Immortal Zhang Tian holds the ice fan in both hands and speaks words in his mouth.


    After several breaths, his real Qi swelled, and the ice fan instantly released a bone piercing cold.


    Immortal Zhang Tian''s right hand, a tornado formed by ice, flew out directly in front of the flying boat.


    At this time, the front of the flying boat has been completely blocked by a group of bats, as if it were a wall.


    When the ice crystal tornado roared towards the bat, the bat had no resistance as soon as it hit the tornado, and was frozen into ice crystals in an instant.


    For a moment, it seemed that there was a bat rain in the air, and a layer of frozen bat bodies fell on the ground.


    The tornado''s power was not exhausted, and it kept flying forward.


    The bats in the air kept falling, just making a huge gap in front of the flying boat.


    However, the crowd did not feel relaxed, because up, down, left and right, Jin Guangzhou had been completely surrounded by bats.


    Fortunately, people used their own magic powers one after another, which made all kinds of magic lights burst out around the flying boat. The magical powers of many real people, whether fireball, water sword or wind blade.


    The bats were harvested in the air one by one.


    Bats are just low-level spirit beasts. They have no resistance at all in the face of the magic powers displayed by these real people, but their number is really huge, like the tide constantly impacting the flying boat.


    When the real people harvest a wave, a new wave of bats will rush over. These bats are not afraid of death. No matter how many bats are damaged in front, just continue to siege the flying boat.


    Due to the impact of these bats, the speed of the golden light boat driven by the real beast has been reduced a lot.


    However, people were not too worried, because bat valley was not long. As long as they persisted for a while, they could rush across bat valley.


    With the true Qi possessed by everyone, this short trip will never be a problem.


    Lin an didn''t do anything because he was only a friar of the mortal body. Others didn''t say anything when they saw this.


    Chu Xiong was also happy and looked at it.


    The ice tornado cast by immortal Zhang Tian soon dissipated its power, and a large number of bats appeared in front of it to seal the road.


    Immortal Zhang Tian had expected this for a long time. He took a deep breath, and the real Qi spewed out, and once again an ice fan in his hand.


    A tornado flew out again and emptied all the bats in front of the golden boat in an instant.


    The bat bumped into the flying boat one after another, but it was resisted by many real people. At a distance of 50 meters, it couldn''t get close to the golden boat at all.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many bats in bat valley. I''m afraid I can''t do it myself." a real person who came here for the first time looked at the endless bats in the sky and said.


    "It seems more than last time," said another real man beside him, frowning.


    "It''s really more than last time. After all, the last time we came here was 30 years ago. 30 years is enough to add many more bats." immortal Guiyun said slowly.


    "Fortunately, these bats are low-level spirit beasts. If they are so high, it may not be so easy for us real people to want to live here."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chuxiong''s ears suddenly heard a shrill scream, but the scream was more shrill than the black bats just now.


    With a slight pick on the tip of Chu Xiong''s eyebrows, he stood up his two bear ears and showed his smooth ear magic power.


    All the sounds in the air fell into his ears in an instant.


    Chuxiong found that there seemed to be a group of more powerful bats flying in his direction, and the bats came from the front.


    There is no escape!


    The real people on the flying boat took two breaths later than Chu Xiong, and their faces showed surprise. Obviously, they also noticed these uninvited guests.


    "It seems that something more powerful has flown by." immortal Zhang Tian whispered beside the beast Zhenzhen immortal.


    "No, we''ve walked this road many times, and we''ve never met a higher-level bat." the real beast looked surprised.


    As if to confirm the view of Zhenwu real person.


    As soon as his voice fell, the bats in front suddenly pointed to both sides. Instead, a group of huge bats blocked the front of the golden boat.


    These bats are only thousands, but their spirit pressure is not weak. There are middle, high and top levels!


    Not to mention, what surprised everyone on the golden boat was that there was a powerful spiritual pressure among the bats.


    Real beast!


    "How possible!"


    "No, there''s a real animal here!"


    "When did the bat have a real animal level bat!"


    The real people said in surprise.


    Chu Xiong was also a little surprised. From the performance of the real people, they didn''t know that there was such a special guy in bat valley.


    With the emergence of thousands of high-level bats in this large group, the surrounding low-level bats are densely arranged in the air, wrapping the golden light boat in the middle.


    So that people can not get out of trouble easily.


    The dark bats covered the sky. Fortunately, the golden light emitted by the golden boat made it easy for everyone to see everything around.


    At this time, the Zhen beast immortal drove the golden boat to stop.


    In front of thousands of high-level bats, plus a real animal level bat contained therein, he did not dare to risk driving the golden light boat to fly in.

 Chapter 536

    While these high-order bats appeared, the surrounding low-order bats also stopped attacking.


    They seem to have been ordered, all standing in the air, constantly flapping their wings.


    "What about the town animal Taoist friends?"


    "Fellow beast, what''s going on?"


    The people looked surprised and hurriedly asked the beast Zhenzhen immortal.


    As the leader of the beast view, beast Zhenzhen immortal has been dealing with the wild for a long time, so he should know more about bat Valley than everyone else. People naturally came to ask him about the changes in bat valley.


    The real beast looked depressed. He didn''t know the changes in bat valley. After all, he came last 30 years ago. What did he do here if he had nothing to do


    "All Taoist friends, I haven''t been here for decades, so I don''t know the changes here." Zhen beast immortal said apologetically.


    "What should we do next? I don''t think it''s easy for us to pass." an old man frowned at thousands of high-ranking bats.


    "What should I do? Naturally, I''ll rush hard with my strength." immortal Zhang Tian touched Pangpang''s belly and said indifferently.


    Although there is a real animal among the thousands of bats ahead, there are more than a dozen real people here. I''m really afraid that a real animal will fail.


    The real people were discussing how to get through the bats in front. At this time, thousands of high-level bats suddenly trembled and lined up on both sides.


    The crowd gave a slight meal and couldn''t help looking at the past.


    Pieces of bats are like a huge cocoon, removed layer by layer.


    Bats are ranked higher and higher as they move inward.


    As some top tier bats spread, a giant bat more than three meters high appeared in the middle, spreading its wings and soaring in the air.


    The bat was swarthy, and his big black eyes were turning around. He was looking at the people curiously.


    From the huge spiritual pressure emanating from it, people can see at a glance that it is the king of the bat Valley and a real animal bat.


    This is the first time that humans have seen such a high-level bat in bat valley.


    "Real beast bat!"


    "Real beast bat!"


    "Sure enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    The real people looked at the huge bat and took a breath.


    If it''s just a real animal, there are so many people here, but there are so many people around the real animal. If you cooperate with this real beast bat, it can really bring people a lot of trouble.


    "It seems that this real beast bat is the king of bat valley." Zhen beast immortal glanced slightly and said slowly.


    "All Taoist friends, be careful. Once the other party makes any move, we''ll kill him together." immortal Zhang Tian opened his lips and sent a message to the people around him.


    The crowd nodded slightly, indicating that they all understood.


    Buzzing.


    Suddenly, the bat King spoke. His mouth opened and closed, and he was obviously talking. But the people couldn''t understand the bat''s language at all, and their faces suddenly looked at a loss.


    Chu Xiong moved his ears and clearly heard the bat''s words.


    "So many high-level friars came this time. It''s really my luck. Just kill all these guys. Absorb their blood essence and refine their divine sense. Believe my strength, I can go to another level." the bat king said to himself.


    "I''m wang Shenwei."


    "I''m wang Weiwu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of high-ranking bats shouted in unison.


    The huge bat cry made the real man''s face on the flying boat slightly change, and he couldn''t understand what these bats were doing.


    The intelligence of low-level bats in bat Valley is not high, but as high-level bats, they naturally have intelligence. Although they are not as high as humans, they also look like children of several years old. They still understand some simple commands.


    Because the bat king in the middle is a real animal, his intelligence is far more than ordinary, no less than a human.


    Because of this, it has been hiding in bat valley since it achieved great accomplishments. It never makes a move, for fear that once it makes a move, it will lead to human encirclement and suppression.


    Therefore, people who enter the valley never know that there is a bat king in the bat valley.


    Today, he came out because he got news from the bats in the valley. This time, the human friars who passed through the bat valley are quite powerful.


    Bat king has just reached the bottleneck in his cultivation. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t break through.


    Absorbing the blood essence of human high-level friars is a way to make it break through. There are few opportunities, and it doesn''t want to miss them. It tries its best to expose its danger, but also wants to catch all these humans in person.


    Chu Xiong looked slightly moved. This guy really came to trouble.


    "You do it, I''ll sit here," cried the bat king.


    "Yes." Gu Zhongli uttered a deafening scream.


    The bats around the golden boat rushed to the golden boat like raindrops again.


    The real people once again drove all kinds of magical powers to attack the bats coming.


    The roar of explosion rang through the valley. I don''t know how many bats fell into the air and couldn''t rush in front of the golden boat.


    The bat king raised his eyebrows and screamed twice in his mouth.


    Countless bats in the air seemed to get instructions and opened their mouths one after another to produce harsh sound effects.


    A thrilling breath pounded the flying boat madly.


    "Sound wave."


    "Sound wave!"


    Several people in real people are well-informed. When they see these bats making sounds at the same time, their faces change greatly.


    The beast Zhenzhen immortal is also a person who knows the interests. He shows a trace of dignity on his face. He gently points the golden boat on his toes. At the same time, he pinches the Dharma with both hands and speaks words in his mouth.


    The golden boat immediately emits dazzling golden light, forming a protective cover on the golden boat.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the shield of the golden boat trembled violently.


    This is a flying boat of true Qi level. The protective cover is very important, but in this way, it also makes the sound waves sent by these low-level spirit beasts shake wildly, as if they were about to break.


    "All Taoist friends, give me a hand." Zhen beast immortal said solemnly.


    The real people dared not neglect, and hurriedly drove their true Qi to gush onto the flying boat, making the true Qi of the golden light boat soar.


    The golden mask became strong several times and became indestructible immediately.


    Roaring, huge sound waves fell on the golden boat one after another, making a harsh roar.


    "We can''t delay any longer. We must rush out," said the real beast in a cold voice.


    He pinched the magic formula with both hands, and the golden boat immediately turned into a golden light, twisted and rushed to the side in front.


    There are real animals and thousands of high-level bats right ahead. The real beast Zhenzhen doesn''t intend to break through. He plans to bypass these bats with the limit speed of the golden light boat.


    As long as they bypass the bats, Zhenwu immortal believes that they can''t catch up with them with the speed of the golden light boat.

 Chapter 537

    Zhenwu immortal thought very well, but as soon as Jin Guangzhou flew towards the flank, a large number of bats flew out of the flank and blocked in front.


    Immortal Zhang Tian shot again and urged the ice fan in his hand to fan out the ice tornado.


    Dozens of bats in front were killed in an instant.


    The death of these bats bought time for high-level bats. During breathing, hundreds of bats were separated from the bat king and stopped in front of the golden boat.


    The bats kept whistling in their mouths.


    Bursts of sound waves, like thunder, beat heavily on the golden shield.


    Boom, boom


    Chu Xiong stood on the flying boat and felt that the flying boat had suffered a typhoon of force 12. It shook wildly. The whole boat sent out dazzling golden light to resist this powerful power.


    The joint attack of high-order bats is several times stronger than that of low-order bats, and the defense of Jin Guangzhou is obviously a little difficult.


    "All Taoist friends, hurry up. Jin Guangzhou is not a defensive magic weapon after all. He won''t last long after being attacked so strongly." Zhen beast immortal''s face showed a look of surprise and anger. A group of bats made him so embarrassed that he couldn''t help feeling that he lost face.


    OK!


    As soon as all the real people listen, if the golden light boat is destroyed, it''s OK. Now they are in the bat valley. Once the golden light boat is destroyed here, if they want to escape, they will go to heaven.


    In this situation, all the real people took out their housekeeping skills. For a moment, the brilliance on the golden boat was shrouded, and more than a dozen real weapons were pulled out.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes were wide open. It was the first time he had seen so many real weapons.


    In fact, this is not surprising. Once a friar becomes a real person, he will be rewarded in his own Taoist temple or sect, and the reward for a Taoist temple with inheritance is a real weapon.


    As the people took out their true skills, bursts of violent spiritual pressure suddenly rose in the air, and different scenes appeared alternately in the air.


    For a while, there was a large ice rain in the air, which frantically blew the bats jumping on the golden boat. As soon as these bats met the ice rain, they formed ice and fell down.


    After a while, a large fire cloud appeared in the air. As soon as the bat landed in it, it turned into fly ash, and there was no residue left.


    After a while, a large dust storm appeared in the air. As soon as the bat touched it, it would be ground to pieces.


    After a while, large green leaves will appear in the air. When they fall on bats, a large number of plants will grow, which will dissipate the vitality of bats and die quickly.


    After a while, countless golden lights appeared in the air, shining on the bat, and the bat fell down in an instant.


    Chu Xiong opened his eyes this time. Real people cast spells like immortals, which can''t be compared with the tiny magical powers of ordinary friars.


    With the magic power of a real person, he has the ability to destroy the city and the country.


    No wonder real people can open their eyes and build a country. Which is human?


    It''s God!


    The people on the golden boat cast spells alternately. In an instant, they didn''t know how many bats were hanged. Even the bat King floating in the air nearby looked shocked at all this.


    It used to hear how powerful human friars are. This is the first time to really feel the strength of real people.


    Suddenly, the bat king sent out a harsh scream, and bursts of sound waves spread.


    "Retreat and let them go!"


    Chu Xiong was stunned. When the bat king saw that all the real people had great powers, he was afraid and was about to retreat.


    The bats were also killed by these people. As soon as they listened to the command of the bat king, they suddenly ran towards the distance.


    The golden boat, originally wrapped in bats, suddenly lit up and saw the sun in the sky again.


    The bat king not far away also led a group of high-level bats to fly away.


    The bats scattered.


    "They''re gone!" an old Taoist wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed softly.


    "Fortunately, I shook them away. Just now, my consumption was not small. I really couldn''t bear the delay." the other person said with a relaxed face.


    "Shall we catch up and kill the bat king?" a long faced Taoist touched his chin and said slowly.


    As soon as they heard this, they picked up their eyebrows and showed their reluctance.


    "Now that the other party has retreated, we must quickly pass through bat Valley to save more dreams." Zhen beast immortal turned back and said. With a flash of light on his body, the golden boat suddenly turned into a golden light, and then disappeared in place.


    Even though the materials on bat king may be valuable, people have important things to do and don''t intend to waste their time here.


    Soon, a golden light flew out of bat valley.


    After flying out of bat Valley, the golden light escaped for more than ten miles, and then slowly stopped.


    It was Chuxiong and Lin''an who passed through bat valley.


    Zhen beast immortal drove the flying boat and slowly fell to the ground.


    The people on the flying boat floated slightly and all fell on the nearby ground. Zhen beast immortal chose a flat place for everyone to rest.


    "All Taoist friends, let''s have a rest here and recover the consumption in bat valley." the real beast Zhen Lang said.


    The real people nodded slightly, found a clean place, sat down cross legged, took pills and recovered their vitality.


    Although all the real people fought in the valley for a short time, they all showed their true skills and used the power of divine consciousness.


    Otherwise, the general magic power can''t scare the bat king at all.


    Once the power of divine knowledge is consumed, it is not easy to recover.


    After passing bat Valley, it is a wild real animal area. You may encounter real animals here at any time. People must keep their best condition, so as soon as they got out of danger, they immediately took pills and began to recover.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an didn''t fight in this battle. Lin installed a look and sat cross legged on one side. Chu Xiong looked around at the familiar mountains and frowned slightly.


    This is the black bear mountains, the territory of Xiong Miaomiao.


    Chuxiong doesn''t want to be found by Xiong Miaomiao just after he leaves.


    He will be with this group of humans. He is seen by Xiong Miaomiao and doesn''t know what to cause.


    Chu Xiong pondered for a moment and whispered to Lin an.


    Lin An''s face showed a trace of doubt, but he still played a Dharma formula towards Chu Xiong according to Chu Xiong''s requirements.


    This dharma has no attack power. It just helps Chu Xiong shield his breath. This makes Chuxiong''s black bear smell dissipate a lot, which can more effectively avoid Xiong Miaomiao''s exploration.


    Chuxiong is also a real animal. Naturally, he knows some abilities of real animals. Black bears have a very sensitive sense of smell. Chuxiong doesn''t want Xiong Miaomiao to smell his own smell.


    Chu Xiong thought about it and came up with such a way to shield his breath. As for letting Lin an do it, Chuxiong doesn''t want to attract the attention of these old guys

 Chapter 538

    When Lin an performed this magic power on Chu Xiong, there were a few people around, but they took back their eyes when they saw that Lin an only performed a simple magic power on Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong glanced at the reaction of the crowd from the corner of his eye and felt a little relieved.


    As a real beast, the black bear doesn''t need to be put into the spirit beast bag by Lin''an. Chu Xiong glanced around, chose a deserted corner and sat down under a tree.


    At this time, it was the afternoon. All the real people meditated to recover their vitality. Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes and nourished his spirit.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s nose moved.


    A familiar smell came into his nose.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes suddenly opened. He looked around, and then his nose twitched a few times.


    This smell!


    Chu Xiong suddenly remembered the smell of the bats in the bat valley.


    Chuxiong and others have been far away from bat Valley by golden boat. Such a long distance makes it impossible for Chuxiong to smell the smell of bats in bat valley.


    But Chu Xiong, as a real animal, can''t smell wrong, so there''s only one possibility. Then a bat followed the crowd and was peeping here.


    Being able to keep up with the flying boat of a real weapon level and not being discovered by so many real people, Chu Xiong immediately thought of the only real animal in bat Valley, bat king!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly, and he glanced around carefully. He didn''t find anything.


    Go with the wind!


    Chuxiong''s two ears moved slightly, and all the movement of plants and trees within hundreds of meters fell into Chuxiong''s ears.


    Dong Dong!


    An extremely faint heartbeat came into Chu Xiong''s ears.


    About 500 meters away from Chuxiong, a heart beating sound appeared.


    Why did it follow? Didn''t it run away? What the hell is it up to?


    Several question marks rang out in Chu Xiong''s mind.


    He wanted to catch the bat king, but he thought it over in his mind and immediately gave up the idea.


    He is now Lin''an''s real beast. It''s not convenient to do it himself. Once he appears too outstanding, it''s easy to attract the attention of these real people. Chu Xiong also wants to find an opportunity to sneak attack immortal Zhang Tian and look for blue ice.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to expose all his strength so easily.


    Although Chu Xiong doesn''t know why the bat king followed the group, as long as the bat doesn''t take the initiative to provoke himself, Chu Xiong doesn''t intend to destroy the bat''s good deeds.


    If the bat king can give Chu Xiong a chance to shoot, then Chu Xiong is still happy to see his success.


    Chuxiong closed his eyes again and dozed off.


    This is not because Chu Xiong became lazy after he became a real animal, but because there are too many people here. If he urges him to practice Kung Fu, it will inevitably arouse some suspicion.


    Ordinary real animals can''t practice martial arts. Chu Xiong knows that.


    About an hour later, many real people received the skill one after another.


    At this time, they were refreshed and ruddy. It was obvious that their consumption in bat Valley had completely recovered, which had a lot to do with the magic medicine they took.


    Zhen beast immortal glanced at the people and saw that they had completely recovered. Then he slowly opened his mouth.


    "All Taoist friends, we have to hurry. Even at the speed of the golden boat, we have to fly for five days in this real animal area."


    Five days!


    Chu Xiong looked slightly moved. You know, he spent a lot of time in the wild real animal area last time, but it was a complete walk. If you really fly in the air, you don''t know how far you want to fly and how many real animals you want to travel through.


    What''s more, now we have to fly for five days at the speed of the golden boat. Is it necessary to fly out of the wilderness!


    Chu Xiong doesn''t know how big the wilderness will be, but he knows that there is a real animal in every area of the real animal area. Once the golden light boat driven by many real people is discovered by these real animals, it will inevitably cause some commotion.


    Even though Jin Guangzhou was fast, Chu Xiong didn''t think he could avoid the exploration of all real animals.


    As a real beast, Chu Xiong naturally has no say. He can only act with Lin an.


    "OK."


    "I''ve just had a rest."


    "Yes, I''d better start early. There''s still a little trouble in wanmiao secret place."


    ¡­¡­


    All the real people nodded and agreed.


    So zhenshou immortal and ZhangTian immortal stood on the flying boat again. Chu Xiong followed Lin an and went on the golden boat with the people.


    At this time, the beast Zhenzhen immortal pinched the Dharma with both hands and recited it gently. After several breaths, he hit a light towards the golden boat.


    I saw the original golden boat, suddenly, it became an ordinary sky blue color.


    The beast Zhenzhen immortal also knew the danger of the wild real animal area, so they used a cover up here.


    The reason why they swaggered through bat valley was entirely caused by their previous experience. They never thought there was a real animal bat in bat valley. If they knew, they wouldn''t do that stupid thing.


    This time, the Zhen beast immortal didn''t dare to be big.


    Everyone knows this in their hearts.


    Then, the golden boat slowly flew up and flew towards the horizon in the distance.


    With the sky blue of the flying boat, those spirit beasts in the mountain forest could not find a flying boat flying in the air if they had not observed it deliberately.


    Hoo Hoo


    In the real beast area, the real beast Zhenzhen didn''t want to arouse the idea of the following spirit beasts. He specially reduced the speed of the flying boat, making the wind driven by the flying boat much less.


    Chu Xiong estimated that the Zhen beast immortal only played half the speed of Jin Guangzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and five days have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In these five days, the golden boat flew over the territory of many real animals.


    On the golden boat, Chu Xiong often felt the amazing breath in the mountains below. Fortunately, even if these real animals were aware of the movements of the people on the golden boat, they did not dare to come out and really stop them.


    Although more than a dozen real people on the golden light boat have restrained their breath, the real animals can barely feel the power of more than a dozen real people.


    The flying boat was flying. A dark mountain suddenly appeared in Chuxiong''s eyes.


    In Chu Xiong''s opinion, it''s better to say it''s a mountain than a screen.


    A huge screen completely blocked Chu Xiong''s front!


    The mountain extends from the ground to the sky and into the clouds. When you look around, you can''t see the end of the mountain at all.


    As if this is the end of the world.


    "Hopeless mountain, here we are!" the beast immortal looked at the mountain in front and said.


    Hopeless mountain!


    Chu Xiong looked slightly moved.


    "Finally, every time I see this mountain, I am sighing, and I have no exception!"


    "This mountain is the end of the legendary world, hopeless mountain?" a Taoist who came here for the first time said in surprise.

 Chapter 539

    It is said that Wuwang mountain is the end of the world. Of course, this legend is only spread among real people. Ordinary mortals and friars didn''t know there was such a mountain and didn''t have the strength to come here.


    The real people were on the flying boat, looking at the hopeless mountain and chatting, while the golden light boat took it easy to fly to the hopeless mountain.


    Although Chu Xiong had already seen the hopeless mountain, it was because the hopeless mountain was too high and big, which made him see it on the flying boat.


    In fact, Wuwang mountain is still a long way from Chuxiong. Jin Guangzhou flew for another hour at half the speed, and then he came near Wuwang mountain.


    Chu Xiong looked up at the mountain, which he couldn''t see, and pulled at the corners of his mouth,


    Only when he came near Wuwang mountain did he know his smallness. Any mountain he had seen before was just a small mound in front of Wuwang mountain.


    The Zhen beast immortal drove the golden boat directly to the foot of the hopeless mountain.


    This is because the hopeless mountain is too high. It seems that the flying boat of Zhenwu immortal fell at the foot of the mountain. In fact, the height of the golden light boat is also 300 meters.


    However, the height of 300 meters can only be regarded as the foot of the hopeless mountain.


    "All Taoist friends, we have arrived, and we are going to walk up the mountain." Zhen beast immortal said, a little golden boat on his toes, and the golden boat slowly fell down.


    After a while, the group completely fell to the ground, and the Zhen beast immortal put the golden boat away.


    Chu Xiong stood on the ground and looked around. It was noon, but he couldn''t see the sun at all. He just felt a little dark around him. This is not surprising, because they are too close to Wuwang mountain, and the sun has been completely blocked by Wuwang mountain.


    "It''s my first time here. I''ve heard about the grandeur of Wuwang mountain for a long time. Unexpectedly, it''s more spectacular than I thought!" an old Taoist was surprised when he looked at the peak.


    "If it''s just magnificent, it''s not hopeless. The reason why it''s so named is that the mountain is not only magnificent." immortal Zhang Tian looked up at the mountain and said with admiration.


    "Oh, is there anything special about this mountain?" the old Taoist asked suspiciously.


    "Hey hey, when you go up the mountain in a while, Taoist friends will naturally know. Let me sell here." immortal Zhang Tian smiled.


    "All Taoist friends, if there''s nothing special, I''ll go up the mountain first. We need to prepare earlier, or wait for the arrival of all the disciples."


    "Well, I''ll go up the mountain first."


    "Here we all listen to Zhen beast immortal. What the immortal says and what we do." a group of immortal said one after another.


    Although Lin an has the strength of a real person, after all, her cultivation is only a mortal monk, so she doesn''t say much, but nods with a smile.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Zhen beast immortal nodded and opened the way in front of him, while the man in charge of heaven fell in the middle and walked slowly with the people.


    All of them are real people. They are not only highly trained, but their physical quality is far beyond that of any physical friar. Even if they didn''t urge any magical powers, they acted as fast as the wind, and soon climbed hundreds of meters.


    Lin an and Chu Xiong followed at the end of the team.


    After a long time, they climbed to a height of more than 2000 meters. At this time, Chu Xiong looked back, but he saw a vast land with no end in sight.


    Even with the cultivation of Chuxiong''s real beast, it can''t fly to this height. Although monks can fly, they can only fly at an altitude of kilometers. In any case, they can''t fly above 2000 meters.


    As for the reason, Chu Xiong doesn''t know.


    At this time, Chuxiong felt cold around him. This is because the height of the people is too high. It''s much colder on the mountain than at the foot of the mountain. Chu Xiong knows this common sense, so he doesn''t feel strange.


    The real people didn''t have such thick fur as Chu Xiong, so they used their magic powers to make their bodies glitter with a faint aura and completely isolate the cold.


    So is Lin''an.


    In this way, until it was getting dark, the real people had climbed to a height of 10000 meters!


    They had already passed through the clouds and appeared in a white snow mountain.


    Because the height of hopeless mountain is too high, it has become a world of ice and snow, completely different from the lush vegetation at the foot of the mountain.


    All the real people used their magic powers to resist the cold wind and biting cold.


    Compared with many real people, Lin an is much more embarrassed. It was natural for him to resist the cold on the mountain for a while with his magic power, but the party climbed on the mountain for several hours. This lasting consumption was really unbearable for Lin An''s aura.


    Lin An''s Reiki consumption has increased a lot since it was more than 8000 meters. In order to persist longer, Lin an naturally took the elixir to supplement Reiki.


    In this regard, the real people are not surprised, but continue to move forward silently.


    At the height of 10000 meters, Lin An''s face turned purple. Even if he had performed his magic powers, he could not completely isolate the cold here.


    I don''t know why, from 10000 meters to 8000 meters, it''s only 2000 meters high.


    But the temperature has dropped by 50 degrees, which has long exceeded the limit that human beings can resist.


    Chu Xiong roughly estimated that the temperature here has reached minus 80 degrees.


    Thanks to Chuxiong, who is now a black bear with rough skin and thick meat, and a real animal level black bear, he can easily resist the cold.


    Otherwise, Chu Xiong will use his magic power to resist like these people.


    At this time, immortal Guiyun looked back at Lin''an, his eyes flashed, and he walked slowly towards Lin''an.


    Other real people naturally noticed the abnormality of Guiyun real person, but they just glanced and took back their eyes.


    Lin an looked at the immortal Guiyun who was walking towards him. He was slightly stunned and quickly bowed his hand.


    "Go back, go back, go back to the cloud, really, real person!" Lin an was shivering with cold and didn''t speak quickly.


    "Lin an, the cold wind here is a little fierce. It''s still a little hard to walk here with your cultivation. I happen to have a treasure here that can help you resist the cold here. I''ll give it to you first if it''s useless." immortal GUI Yun turned his hand and a red gem came out in his hand.


    The gem glittered and a hot heat came out of it.


    "Is this?" Lin an was slightly stunned and looked at immortal Guiyun with some confusion.


    "This is yaoyang stone, a material for refining utensils, but it can also be used as a treasure for heating. As long as you wear it on your chest or hold it in your arms, it will generate heat around your body and help you resist the cold here. Although it can''t resist completely, it can also relieve half of its appearance. I believe it can save you a lot of spiritual power." immortal GUI Yun said again: "The journey behind is more dangerous. It''s hard to get there by yourself. Since you are a disciple of Guiyun temple, I won''t watch you in danger. Just take it."

 Chapter 540

    "Thank you, immortal Guiyun!" Lin''an was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and reached out to take down the yaoyang stone handed to him by immortal Guiyun.


    "There are still many dangers behind. You should be more careful yourself." immortal Guiyun smiled and told him.


    "Yes, Lin''an understands," Lin''an said with an arched hand.


    Seeing this, immortal Guiyun nodded slightly, turned and walked towards the front.


    Chu Xiong looked down and saw Lin an put the yaoyang stone into his arms. Lin an immediately sent out a faint warmth, which made the surrounding cold resist a lot in an instant.


    This saved more than half of Lin An''s Reiki consumption. The Reiki he took was enough to make up for his Reiki consumption against the cold.


    The party continued to move up the mountain. Chu Xiong looked up at the sky, but he saw that the mountain of hopeless mountain was white. I don''t know why, he couldn''t see where the top of the mountain was.


    Moreover, where is the wonderful secret place referred to by all real people?


    Chu Xiong followed the crowd and hurried forward.


    It was supposed to be dark. Unexpectedly, after 12000 meters, the sky lit up and the original darkness disappeared.


    Of course, there is no sun in the sky. Chuxiong looks around and thinks it may be caused by the light reflected by ice and snow. Chuxiong doesn''t have time to figure out the specific reasons.


    Because everyone has reached a height of 15000 meters.


    At this time, there was no vegetation around, only glaciers formed by all kinds of ice and snow. Looking up the mountain, I saw that the front had turned into a world of ice and snow.


    There are large snowflakes flying in front of them for tens of meters, in sharp contrast to the position where they are not.


    I don''t know why, 15000 meters is like another world, snowstorm is falling!


    Chu Xiong realized that no wonder he couldn''t see anything clearly when he looked down the mountain. It turned out that it was snowing heavily here. How could he see the top of the mountain?


    However, Chu Xiong frowned slightly.


    Obviously, he is close at hand, but his position and front are two worlds, one static and the other moving.


    How is this possible?!


    Looking at the violent falling snow ahead, all the real people stopped.


    "All Taoist friends, we have reached the first barrier of Wuwang mountain, ''Snow waterfall river''


    Snow waterfall! Chu Xiong looked slightly moved. Listen to the meaning of Zhenwu immortal. It seems that this is a special place.


    It''s inconvenient for Chu Xiong to ask Zhen beast immortal why it''s called here? But those real people who came here for the first time immediately asked about the origin of snow waterfall.


    "Friends of the town, snow waterfall river? Why is it called this name?" an old Taoist said.


    "Spring and autumn immortal." Zhen beast immortal glanced slightly and said slowly.


    "We must have known that Wuwang mountain gets colder and colder as we go up the mountain. And this snow waterfall is the first barrier at the height of 15000 meters of Wuwang mountain. There is heavy snow all year round. Although we feel very cold at the position of 15000 meters, the degree of cold will increase as soon as we enter this snow waterfall Times. Once the friar fanti falls into it, he will be frozen to death in an instant. Even the defense magic power driven by the strong ones of our real people''s cultivation can clearly feel the cold. According to my predecessors, the snow waterfall river is driven by an array. So he really doesn''t know what array, and it''s impossible to crack it. Fortunately, the snow waterfall river is to fan Although the body friar is blocked, as long as we are strong enough, we can pass through safely. "


    "What? Snow waterfall has such power!" immortal Chunqiu''s eyes flashed slightly and his face turned white. The gap between the real people is not small. The Zhen beast real person said that he was safe in the past, which does not mean that the spring and autumn real person is the same.


    The spring and autumn immortal has just become a real person for a few years. It''s just like more than ten years. In terms of strength, it''s not the same as the beast Zhenzhen immortal.


    The spring and autumn immortal suddenly had some drums in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. Although the snow waterfall river is dangerous to us and other real people, it''s not difficult for Taoist friends to pass through it as long as they drive the magic power. After all, its length is not long, it''s only about 2000 meters. With our feet, we can pass it soon."


    "Oh, I see. I believe I can still get through the distance of 2000 meters." the immortal of spring and autumn breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although it took them a long time to climb the mountain at the beginning, it was because he didn''t use his magic power. Once he used his magic power, it was 2000 meters away, but it didn''t take long after he flicked his finger.


    "All Taoist friends, now that we have arrived at xuebaochuan, we should do some business. I think all Taoist friends have got the news and brought all the things they should bring." Zhen beast immortal glanced at the people and said with a smile.


    "Yes," the crowd answered in unison.


    "Then take it out." Zhen beast immortal smiled and patted the storage bag gently. On the ground in front of him, there were more than a dozen small flags about one meter high. These small flags were all fire red, embroidered with a big sun pattern. I don''t know how to draw them, which made the sun lifelike and made people look as if the sun was near in front of them.


    "Twelve Yan Yang flags!" a long faced old Taoist showed a surprised look on his face.


    Chu Xiong carefully scanned the twelve flags. He only felt that each flag on the twelve flags exuded a hot force, as if it were a complete set of magic tools.


    A complete set of magic tools is much more expensive than twelve magic tools!


    However, these twelve are all top-level magic tools, not real ones. Otherwise, Chu Xiong really has to admire the real beast Zhen''s wealth.


    "The twelve Yanyang flag is the basis for arranging the twelve fire gathering array, and I think we only have such financial resources. As for the remaining materials, we still need your Taoist friends. Otherwise, we can''t afford this array alone." Zhen beast immortal smiled, and his words were quite complacent, but his face still showed humility.


    "That''s nature."


    "If I can see the benefits, I will naturally contribute."


    "Yes, I have brought all the materials."


    ¡­¡­


    He said, and all the real people photographed their storage bags one after another.


    For a moment, all kinds of smart lights appeared in the cold wind, and a piece of bright materials appeared on the ground that had formed ice and snow.


    Chu Xiong glanced at immortal Guiyun. There were several yaoyang stones at his feet. It seems that immortal Guiyun prepared more materials when he came, so he gave them to Lin''an.


    Chu Xiong glanced around. The materials on the ground were generally fire materials.


    I don''t know what the real people mean. They suddenly asked everyone to take out a lot of materials in front of xuebaochuan, and even took out a set of magic tools

 Chapter 541

    Zhen beast immortal looked at the many materials at the feet of the people, went to each person in turn, and carefully counted the number of materials.


    After a joss stick of Kung Fu, Zhen beast immortal nodded with satisfaction.


    "Thanks to the careful thinking of all Taoist friends, everyone has prepared more materials this time. In this way, there is no problem with the twelve fire gathering array."


    "We are also afraid of any mistakes in the array. If we waste some materials, we won''t lose all our previous achievements." the Rongxu man laughed.


    Zhen beast immortal smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s getting late now. We should also hurry to arrange the array. The arrangement of the twelve gathering fire array takes a lot of time, but don''t miss the time." immortal Zhang Tian reminded Zhen beast immortal aside.


    Zhen beast immortal glanced at the snow waterfall in front of him, with a trace of dignity on his face.


    "I need the help of all Taoist friends to arrange the twelve fire gathering array."


    Zhen beast immortal said, bent his fingers and flicked, and more than a dozen spiritual lights hit the real people.


    The immortal''s eyes flashed slightly. Instead of avoiding, they grabbed the aura in their hands with one hand. The light dissipated, and there was a palm sized jade amulet in everyone''s hand.


    This is a jade amulet that conveys information. It has no attack power. All the real people are people who know the goods. They just glanced at it and pasted the jade symbol on their forehead. After a flash of spiritual light, they understood the content of the jade amulet.


    Chu Xiong looked at Lin''an. Lin''an''s face was embarrassed. There were more than a dozen people present, but the Zhen beast immortal didn''t give Lin''an Yu Fu.


    After the embarrassment, Lin''an hesitated again and couldn''t decide whether to ask Zhen beast immortal.


    Of course, Zhen beast immortal noticed Lin An''s face. His eyes flashed slightly and said slowly.


    "Taoist friend Lin, arranging the twelve Yang gathering array needs the cultivation of real people. Although Taoist friends have the strength of real people, they don''t have the cultivation of real people, so they can''t participate in the array. Even if I give the jade charm to Taoist friends, Taoist friends are useless."


    "Hey... I don''t mind if the immortal doesn''t give me the jade talisman, but I can''t help the immortal to set up this array. I really feel guilty." Lin An said a little depressed.


    "The journey behind is full of crises. I believe there will be a chance for Lin Daoyou to take action, so you don''t have to sigh." Zhen beast immortal comforted.


    "It''s the best. If it''s useful, please don''t be polite to Zhen beast immortal." Lin An said immediately with her eyes lit up.


    "OK." Zhen beast immortal nodded.


    Appease Lin an, Zhenwu immortal took all the real people slowly to the front of the snow waterfall river, which is only about 5 meters away from the snow waterfall river.


    Chu Xiong came near the snow waterfall and came to a place only one meter away. A meter away, there was a strong wind, and snowflakes were flying all over the sky. Even if it is only one meter, there seems to be a barrier in front, which completely blocks the snowflakes on the other side, and there is no shadow of a snowflake on this side.


    I have to say, it''s very strange here!


    Chu Xiong sent out a wisp of divine consciousness and shot at the barrier.


    As soon as the divine consciousness touched the edge of the snow waterfall, he felt a bone chilling chill. Chu Xiong couldn''t help shivering all over his body. He quickly took back this wisp of divine consciousness.


    Snow waterfall river has a certain damage to divine consciousness. No wonder Zhenwu immortal said that snow waterfall river is also dangerous to real people. This ability to hurt divine consciousness alone also shows the horror of snow waterfall river.


    When they came to the snow waterfall, they did not drill into it. Instead, they were divided into two rows, six people in each row, holding a flag and some materials on the ground. As they placed them, they recited them in a low voice and kept beating the law against the materials and flags.


    In addition, four real people meditated and rested not far away.


    Lin an, as a Buddhist monk, didn''t have to participate in the array, but it was very cold here. He gathered around the twelve flags and sat down cross legged.


    The flag, like a stove, kept emitting heat, which greatly reduced Lin''an''s pressure.


    Chu Xiong took a look at the array of real people. He saw twelve small flags on both sides, with six on each side, forming a small channel, which faces the snow waterfall. Two meters apart from each flag, Chu Xiong felt that the heat emitted by the twelve flags completely shielded the surrounding cold, and he couldn''t get in at all. I don''t know what material these twelve small flags are made of. They have such a special effect.


    Many real people arranged materials while marking on the ground, so that a lot of things were arranged around the twelve small flags.


    In a flash, two hours passed.


    Chu Xiong stood outside the snow waterfall for a long time and couldn''t see what was in the snow waterfall.


    Even if he used his magic eyes, it was the same.


    He thought for a long time and didn''t step in. So many people didn''t go in here. It''s really not a good idea for him to go in by himself.


    A few hours later, it was already the second day. All the materials have been arranged properly, but the real people didn''t rest. Twelve people each guarded a small flag and sat down cross legged. The other four real people came for the first time and were not arranged under the array flag by the beast Zhenzhen real person. They just watched and watched.


    The twelve were under the small flag, holding the same Dharma formula in their hands and quietly reciting it in their mouths.


    The sounds of nature came from the air, which made Chu Xiong feel enlightened as soon as he heard it.


    After reciting for about half an hour, all kinds of materials under the twelve flags seemed to resonate and emit a faint aura.


    "Is this going to be done?" Chuxiong murmured.


    Arranging a Dharma array requires so many materials and treasures, as well as so many real people. It takes so much time. It looks very important.


    At this time, Zhen beast immortal suddenly pinched a Dharma decision different from others with his hands and shouted loudly.


    Get up!


    Twelve real people sent out dazzling auras at the same time, and a strange wave spread.


    That''s the power of divine knowledge!


    Obviously, the twelve Yang gathering array they are going to sacrifice and refine is absolutely powerful.


    The other four had already put on a alert posture to protect the law for the twelve people.


    With the casting of the beast Zhenzhen immortal, the twelve people exuded the power of divine knowledge at the same time and attached to the small flag. The twelve small flags fluttered and sent out a strange wave.


    The twelve flags immediately sent out a heat 10 times larger than that just now. Although Lin an had already left the vicinity of the flag and stood more than 20 meters away, he was still frightened by the sudden heat.

 Chapter 542

    At this time, the twelve small flags were completely different from just now. Chu Xiong felt that they had a natural feeling, as if the twelve small flags were one.


    "It''s done! The twelve fire gathering array is done!" the beast immortal smiled.


    "I''ve been practicing in one breath for several hours, which really makes me tired." immortal Zhang Tian showed a smile and a tired look on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, the twelve fire gathering array consumes so much real Qi and divine knowledge. It seems that the power of the twelve fire gathering array is only greater than the legend, and definitely not smaller than the legend." an old man touched his chin and said with a slight twinkle of his eyes.


    "In fact, this is just an imitation of the twelve fire gathering array. It is said that the real twelve fire gathering array is made of twelve flags of real ware level, which is more powerful than the imitation!" an old man with thin cheeks glanced away.


    Chu Xiong looked at the old man. He was the leader of a Taoist temple in Wangzhou. He was called Qiutao immortal. He didn''t know his strength, but he was the oldest here.


    According to Guiyun immortal, Qiu Tao is now more than 340 years old, which has exceeded the limit of 300 years old.


    The maximum age of a friar with physical cultivation is 150, and the maximum age of a real person is 300. No one can escape without special opportunities. However, immortal Qiutao was able to exceed the deadline. Immortal Guiyun guessed that immortal Qiutao should have taken the treasure to increase his life.


    "Twelve fire gathering arrays made of real weapon level flags?!" all the real people changed color one after another.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just hearing about it." immortal Qiu Tao waved his hand and looked proud.


    "Originally, Taoist friends of Qiutao didn''t know." immortal Zhang Tian still wanted to find out. As a result, he was somewhat discouraged when he heard the result.


    Everyone looked the same, but real Qiu Tao was too old to say he was.


    "Now that the twelve fire gathering array has been set up, all Taoist friends might as well rest here and wait for the arrival of all disciples." Zhen beast immortal stood up, glanced at the immortal and said.


    "I''m really tired just now. I should have a rest."


    "Yes, it really consumes a lot."


    Many people make complaints about themselves. They have recovered their mental abilities, and have stood up to rest. It''s cold here, but it''s nothing for all the real people.


    They each chose a clean place and sat cross legged. Because of the warmth brought by the twelve fire gathering array, they deliberately rested next to the fire gathering array.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    Over the past three days, people have kept their knees crossed. Even if all the real people have recovered, they just sit here and wait quietly.


    Chu Xiong is doing nothing. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s ears moved slightly and stood up, and a slight sound of footsteps came from the direction below the mountain.


    Chu Xiong looked over there. With his far superior eyesight, he saw dozens of people at a glance and climbed up the mountain from a distance.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes twinkled and he could see clearly what the visitor was wearing.


    These people wear different clothes. Chu Xiong clearly remembers that these people are the group who have obtained the qualification of wanmiao secret place in wanmiao Scripture.


    Xiahou Tianlei is also among them.


    "It''s waiting for them," Chuxiong muttered.


    I don''t know why, the real person has to wait for these mortal friars after coming here.


    At this time, many real people also heard the movement at the foot of the mountain and looked up one after another.


    "They are here at last." Zhen beast immortal smiled and stood up.


    The other real people got up one after another and looked down.


    The friars on the mountainside naturally saw the situation on the mountain, and their speed immediately increased a lot. They came close to everyone in a moment.


    Being the first person is the only real person strong in this team, Luochen real person.


    Immortal Luochen glanced at all the real people, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "It''s easy for you. I really ran into trouble several times when I took them through the real animal area. Fortunately, I didn''t meet any powerful real animals. Otherwise, I might not be able to bring them all." immortal Luochen said with a bitter smile.


    According to him, the people on the road obviously met real animals, but the real animals were not strong, which made the group not lose. Chu Xiong thought about it and understood.


    Every real animal has its own territory. It will not unite without special circumstances. Therefore, with the strength of the fallen dust immortal and the talents of all views, the real animals in the general real animal area can''t stop them at all.


    "This is the rule we made before. We took these disciples here in shifts. I and the LORD have been here twice before. Why is it your turn to complain so much?" immortal Zhang Tian laughed and joked.


    "Forget it, I''ve led them, the task has been completed, and I don''t care about it next." immortal falling dust spread his hands and put on a look of staying out of the matter.


    "No matter what, it''s up to them. No one can help them." immortal Zhang Tian smiled and glanced at the friars.


    At this time, the mortal friars suddenly saw so many real people and were so close to them. They looked a little restrained. When they saw Lin an standing behind the real person with an indifferent look, their eyes flashed slightly, and their faces showed a strange color.


    Zhen beast immortal didn''t answer them, but looked at the snow waterfall.


    "You came just in time. The best time to enter is in two hours. You can rest for a while." Zhen beast immortal said slowly.


    "Oh, what a coincidence!" immortal Zhang Tian looked surprised and looked at the snow waterfall.


    The other real people looked along their eyes, and some people who understood naturally knew what was going on in their hearts. Lin an was dazed and didn''t know what he meant. After all, no one will really explain to Lin an what to do next.


    Although Lin An''s identity has been raised, his strength is not enough. He is still different from the real strong.


    Fortunately, with his special hearing, Chu Xiong learned everything from the conversation of several real people.


    The cold of the snow waterfall is so strong that all friars who enter it will die.


    In order to cross the snow waterfall river, all friars must borrow the fire power of the twelve fire gathering array. Only the fire power of the twelve fire gathering array can make all friars pass through the snow waterfall river smoothly.


    But in this way, we must wait until the snow falls and the cold air in Sichuan drops to the lowest.


    This happens every 30 years, and today happens to be that time.


    The real people are waiting for this moment.


    It''s finally over! Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly, and his heart couldn''t help getting excited.

 Chapter 543

    "Please step back, Taoist friends. I''m going to activate the twelve fire gathering array. Once the twelve fire gathering array is activated, I can''t control the power released instantly. Don''t hurt you." Zhen beast immortal glanced at the real people and said slowly.


    Although all the real people are a few meters away from the twelve fire gathering array, if the power of the twelve fire gathering array is large enough, this distance is nothing at all. It will easily affect everyone.


    Zhen beast immortal was also kind. Everyone understood it and got up and walked towards the distance.


    All the friars looked at the twelve fire gathering array from a distance, and their faces looked puzzled.


    At this time, the beast Zhenzhen immortal slowly came to the front of the twelve fire gathering array and sat down cross legged.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, he recited softly.


    After a few breaths.


    The beast Zhenzhen immortal pinched his hands to make a decision, raised two fingers, and a spiritual light shot at the twelve fire gathering array.


    The twelve flags flashed in an instant, emitting a dazzling red awn.


    Chu Xiong is more than 50 meters away from the twelve fire gathering array. He still feels a huge heat coming to his face. There are more than Baidu!


    Chu Xiong''s body surface instantly formed a layer of aura barrier to isolate this heat.


    This high temperature can''t hurt Chuxiong naturally, but Chuxiong doesn''t want his black hair burned. After all, his black hair can''t resist this high temperature.


    The monks around also urged the Dharma formula one after another, and a faint aura appeared on them.


    In the surprised eyes of the people, all the twelve small flags were emitting hot red light, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rose.


    "The twelve fire gathering array has been driven. Younger martial brother, quickly let these disciples enter the twelve fire gathering array in turn," said Zhen beast Zhen quickly.


    Immortal Luochen nodded and looked at the mortal monks behind him.


    "You enter the twelve fire gathering array in turn without delaying the time," said the real man Luochen in a commanding tone.


    His voice fell. Forty nine friars of all bodies, look at me and I look at you. I''m at a loss.


    Twelve fire gathering array. Although they don''t know how rare the materials of this array are, they feel that the heat is amazing. Enter such a powerful Dharma array with their accomplishments. What if the beast Zhenzhen immortal has any thoughts?


    Gentlemen don''t stand under dangerous walls, but these people know.


    The monks of all bodies began to think carefully in their own hearts and hesitated.


    "Don''t think nonsense. Hurry up and hurry up. If anyone dares to delay, don''t blame me for being rude." immortal Luochen was angry and his face suddenly sank.


    All the friars looked slightly changed and looked at each other. No one moved, and no one wanted to be the first experimental object.


    In case of any trouble, let others go first, isn''t it


    There are several people who have backers here. They can''t help looking at their real predecessors.


    Seeing their disciples looking at themselves, these real people instantly understood what they meant, so they nodded slightly.


    These people were suddenly determined.


    "Since everyone doesn''t want to be the first, let''s come down." the real person of falling dust looked gloomy and couldn''t stand down. A clear voice sounded, which made Luo Chen happy and looked at him.


    Chuxiong looked at him along his voice and was stunned to see this man. He even recognized him.


    No one else, it''s Xia Hou Tianlei of Guiyun temple!


    Unexpectedly, he jumped out first this time.


    Xia Hou Tianlei learned from the eyes of immortal Guiyun that the matter was safe, so he came out first.


    "It''s Xiahou Tianlei of Guiyun temple." immortal Luochen smiled.


    "Yes, Guiyun Taoist temple is really full of talents, which is much better than other Taoist temples. Immortal Luochen looked at Lin an with envy." Guiyun Taoist friends, what a blessing. "


    Immortal Guiyun smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Fanti friars looked different when they saw Xia Hou Tianlei coming out. However, at least one person could test first and let the later people have a preparation.


    "Since you''re going to come, hurry up. It''s getting late." Zhen beast immortal urged.


    Xia Hou Tianlei didn''t dare to neglect. He looked cold and hurried over.


    "You stand in the array. Don''t use any Taoist skills. Just wait quietly." zhenbeast immortal said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Xia Hou Tianlei bowed his hand with a dignified look and hurried to the array.


    During this period of time, the twelve fire gathering array has stabilized. The temperature emitted by the twelve small flags is only 40 degrees. Although it is still hot and dry, Xia Hou Tianlei is, after all, a monk at the top of the body. He can carry this heat.


    "Don''t use any magical powers. I''m going to start casting spells now." Zhen beast immortal said, pinching the Dharma with both hands and chanting softly in the crevasse. A burning power immediately radiated from the twelve small flags.


    Twelve dazzling red lights shot at Xiahou Tianlei at the same time. Xiahou Tianlei was surprised and planned to hide. However, he thought of the instructions of the real beast Zhenzhen just now. He bit his teeth and stood still.


    Pa pa


    The dazzling red light flashed, and Chu Xiong''s pupils shrank slightly.


    When the red light dissipated, a layer of red aura appeared on Xia Hou Tianlei''s body. This layer of aura radiated a blazing heat, which easily forced the surrounding cold away.


    "This is the power of fire exerted on you by the twelve fire gathering array, which can make it easier for you to cross the snow waterfall." the beast immortal said faintly.


    "Next."


    "So it is." Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed. This array is to increase the defense means for these mortal friars. Otherwise, xuebaochuan will be dangerous to real people. These mortal friars will be killed if they go in.


    Seeing that the array did no harm, they walked forward in turn at the urging of immortal Luochen.


    Of course, not everyone will go first, and some people plan to observe it carefully.


    In this way, monks entered the array one by one, and a layer of fire force was applied to everyone.


    These monks, who had been applied the power of fire, gathered to wait for others.


    Chu Xiong looked at the people. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, carefully looked at the fire on them, and then looked at the twelve gathering fire array.


    He felt that the aura of the twelve gathering fire array seemed to be weakened, and the aura of Xia Hou Tianlei was obviously much stronger than that of the people behind him.


    Is there anything fishy here? Chu Xiong frowned slightly.


    He glanced at Lin''an beside him. Lin''an was the top friar of every body. These friars all had the power of fire, but Lin''an didn''t.


    If his guess is correct, the fire aura of the fire gathering array will become weaker and weaker. It''s hard to say how strong the fire Aura will be in the last few people.

 Chapter 544

    "Lin an, you immediately entered the twelve fire gathering array. I looked at it. The fire aura of the twelve fire gathering array is getting weaker and weaker. If you want to enter late, I''m afraid the effect will be poor." Chu Xiong reminded Lin an in his mind.


    "What! It''s getting weaker and weaker, so I have to go in quickly." now there are more than a dozen people in it. If you wait a little longer, Lin''an will get less power of fire.


    He hurriedly walked forward a few steps and shouted, "beast road friend, I''m a fan body cultivation. Should I also enter the twelve fire gathering array?"


    The real people were stunned. Then they remembered that although Lin''an had the strength of a real person, he was only a cultivation of mortals. He also needed the blessing of the twelve fire gathering array.


    The beast Zhenzhen immortal''s eyes flashed and said apologetically, "it''s my negligence. This array is really useful for friars. Taoist Lin really should enter it."


    After hearing Chu Xiong''s words, Lin an naturally refused and hurried to the twelve fire gathering array.


    A moment later, he came out with a layer of fire aura.


    The remaining mortal friars stepped forward one by one, entered the fire gathering array and obtained the blessing of the power of fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, all the mortal friars were emitting a faint red light.


    Zhen beast immortal sighed lightly and stood up.


    The fallen dust immortal glanced at the crowd and said with a smile.


    "The twelve fire gathering array can add a layer of defense to you. You must already know. However, what you don''t know is that the earlier you enter it, the more fire power you will get, and it will be easier to pass through the snow waterfall river. Hei hei, the effect of the last few who enter the twelve fire gathering array is different from the first one. It''s hard to say whether you can pass through the snow waterfall river alive in the end ! "at last, there was a hint of irony on the face of real man Luochen.


    Just now, these mortal friars almost made him unable to stand down. Finally, he was able to tell the difference between the front and the back. He could not help feeling evil.


    Xia Hou Tianlei was surprised when he heard the speech. He just wanted to show off. He didn''t expect such benefits.


    "What!"


    "How!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several monks who finally entered the twelve fire gathering array immediately turned pale and looked angry.


    Those friars who entered early looked happy and excited.


    At this time, the Zhen beast immortal carefully looked at the direction of the snow waterfall.


    "Now the wind and snow in the snow waterfall are weakened, and the best time to enter is now," said the real beast Zhensheng.


    "Great!"


    "You can finally see the power of the snow waterfall."


    ¡­¡­


    Several real people said in surprise.


    "Before you go in, I''d like to emphasize with you. Although the snow waterfall is only 2000 meters away, the wind and snow force is really powerful. All Taoist friends must urge their mana to protect themselves and pass as soon as possible. Don''t lose your way. Once you lose your way in the snow waterfall, even if the real person is strong, it''s only a matter of time. Remember Remember, "Zhen beast immortal said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist friends. If you are only 2000 meters away, even if you really lose your way, you will pass through it in a moment as long as you show your magic power." a real person smiled.


    "Yes, this distance is a threat to us. I''m afraid the beast Taoist friend said it to those disciples." another old man looked relaxed.


    "Hey hey, two Taoist friends, don''t be careless. In the past, there was no precedent for a real person to die in the snow waterfall river, but there were dangers. It must be that the two Taoist friends could feel the power immediately when they entered it." immortal Zhang Tian smiled.


    "Really? I need to see it."


    ¡­¡­


    The distance of 2000 meters is really not long for real people, but it is not short for friars of fanti sect. After all, it takes them a little time to run over, and according to the meaning of real beast Zhen, this 2000 meters is definitely not so easy to pass.


    "After a while, we will cross the snow waterfall river together, but we won''t take care of your disciples. After all, this is also your experience." Zhen beast immortal looked at many mortal friars and said faintly.


    "Yes, we understand." all the friars arched their hands and said in unison.


    Zhen beast immortal nodded slightly, "all Taoist friends, I''ll go first and see you on the snow waterfall river."


    With that, the beast Zhenzhen immortal walked slowly to the snow waterfall, pinched the magic formula with both hands, and immediately showed a golden light to protect him.


    He glanced back at the crowd, turned his mouth slightly, flashed into the snow waterfall and disappeared into the wind and snow.


    "Now that elder martial brother has gone in, I have also gone in." immortal Zhang Tian smiled, and his spirit flashed into it.


    Then, many real people entered one after another.


    Soon, only the fallen dust immortal and the mortal friars were left outside.


    "Hurry up and get into it. Once the wind and snow become stronger, you will only have a dead end." the immortal falling dust reminded everyone and stepped into it.


    "When are you going to go in?" Chu Xiong asked in his head.


    "I, I intend to enter with these mortal friars." Lin an replied helplessly in her brain.


    Lin An''s seniority has increased, but his strength has not reached the strength of real people. Instead of entering with a group of real people at the same time, it is much safer to follow these mortal friars.


    Lin an really offended several real people. If these guys suddenly kill in the snow waterfall, it will be a little troublesome.


    "That''s good." Chuxiong nodded.


    All the real people have entered the snow waterfall river, leaving only a group of mortal friars. These mortal friars, look at me and I look at you. No one wants to be the first entry among mortal friars.


    It doesn''t mean that it''s okay for a friar to go in.


    However, time waits for no one. The real person falling dust said clearly when he went in. There is not much time to enter the snow waterfall river.


    Who came in first?


    Soon, everyone''s eyes fell on Lin an standing in front of them. Lin''an was full of excitement. He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Elder Lin, do you want to go in first and we''ll go in later?" a strong man flashed his eyes and bowed to Lin an.


    "This......" Lin An''s face showed hesitation.


    "I decided you should go first, and I''ll enter behind you." Lin an looked a little moved and said faintly.


    Since he is the man''s elder, he can naturally take advantage of this privilege


    Ah!


    The man was stunned. He wanted to use Lin An''s identity to force Lin an to be advanced. Unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot, which made him want to be advanced.


    The man''s face showed hesitation.


    "Don''t hurry!" Lin An''s face sank slightly. "You can''t afford to miss the hour."

 Chapter 545

    Chu Xiong also put up his claws behind Lin an at the right time. Lin an is just a friar, but Chu Xiong is a real beast with a strong smell of fierce animals. He sent out a little, which made the man pale, sweating on his forehead and shaking his legs.


    "Yes, I''m advanced."


    The man came to the snow waterfall in a few steps, exerted several good magic powers on himself one after another, and summoned defense magic tools at the same time. Then he took a deep breath and slowly drilled into the snow waterfall.


    As soon as the man''s figure disappeared into the wind and snow, Chu Xiong''s feeling for him disappeared.


    "It''s all right." Lin an looked at the man drilling into the snow waterfall, without any strange feeling, and was relieved. "Chuxiong, let''s go in too," said Lin''an. He came to the snow waterfall, summoned magic tools and applied some magical powers to himself.


    He cautiously stepped into the snow waterfall. Chu Xiong showed a faint metallic luster. He followed Lin an and entered the snow waterfall.


    As soon as I entered the snow waterfall, the wind and snow came all over my face.


    A piercing cold easily penetrated Chu Xiong''s hair and penetrated into his body.


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows slightly and gently urged Ba Xiong to make up his mind.


    The real Qi swells in the body and instantly dispels the cold in the body. There is no more chill.


    "It seems not as powerful as expected." Chu Xiong blinked and looked down at Lin an in front of him.


    There was a faint aura around Lin an, but the aura could not stop the cold attack. However, there was a faint red light on his body, which was the power of fire given to him by the twelve gathering fire array.


    The power of fire easily helped Lin an resist the cold, making Lin an feel no cold.


    Lin''an seems to have no problem. Chu Xiong looks forward.


    Looking forward, Chu Xiong was stunned. His eyesight could only see a distance of about 10 meters. Beyond 10 meters, he saw a vast expanse of white, all covered by snowflakes.


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly and his eyes twinkled. Even so, his eyesight could only see more than 30 meters, no matter how far away it was. You know, Chu Xiong is a real animal. After using his magic power, he can see that he has no problem for several miles, but there is only such a little distance in the wind and snow.


    There must be something strange here! Chuxiong said in his heart.


    As for the real men and the man who had come in, they had long disappeared in the snow and couldn''t see their figure at all.


    However, Chu Xiong was a real beast. His eyes flashed slightly, and a wisp of divine knowledge in his brain shot out like lightning and rushed forward.


    The divine consciousness had just left the body, and a biting cold wind fell on it. Chu Xiong felt a tingling all over his body, and the divine consciousness hurt.


    Chu Xiong quickly took the divine consciousness back into his body and looked relaxed.


    Unexpectedly, the wind and snow in the snow waterfall can also hurt God''s consciousness. Chu Xiong was really surprised.


    "Let''s go quickly. I can feel that my aura consumption is much greater than that outside the snow waterfall." Lin an turned his head and said.


    "OK!" Chu Xiong nodded.


    Xuebaochuan is only 2000 meters away. As long as they keep moving forward, they can leave here soon. Chu Xiong understood this and moved forward quickly with Lin an.


    The wind and snow in the snow waterfall were so cold that Lin an had to rush forward to cross the snow waterfall in the shortest time.


    Chu Xiong closely followed Lin an, and the two figures quickly ran towards the center of the snow waterfall.


    At this time, figures in twos and threes rushed in from the edge of the snow waterfall. These people are the ordinary friars outside. They know each other and form a small alliance in order to get the help of others in case of danger.


    These people came to the snow waterfall river, soon felt the cold in the snow waterfall river, urged the mana one after another, and then ran up the mountain.


    At this time, Chu Xiong followed Lin an and had already run hundreds of meters. According to this speed, it will not be long before they can cross the snow waterfall and pass through this place that makes all real people smell it.


    If the snow waterfall is just this cold, it''s not much trouble. As for a group of real people, have they specially arranged a Dharma array? Chu Xiong was puzzled.


    Is there any other danger? Chu Xiong thought in his mind.


    Chu Xiong found that the more they walked up the mountain, the greater the wind and snow around them and the lower the cold.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a slight sound of breaking the air came into Chuxiong''s furry ears.


    This is not the sound that ordinary wind and snow can sound.


    Chu Xiong''s face moved. He quickly turned around and looked at the past. He saw a vast expanse of white in the air. There was nothing at all.


    Dong!


    A sound sounded around Lin''an. Lin''an''s body lit up a dazzling red light. It was obvious that Lin''an had been accidentally attacked.


    "Who!"


    Lin''an was so frightened that he quickly ran in the direction of Chu Xiong. At the same time, he urged the defense magic tools around him to block in front of him.


    Brother Chu''s eyes also looked at the past. Here his divine sense could not be separated. It would be reasonable if someone really attacked.


    But Chu Xiong''s eyes swept over. There was no half figure except the snow!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes couldn''t help glancing at Lin An''s feet. There was a palm length, crystal clear ice cone.


    That voice just now, is it an ice cone!


    Chu Xiong had just heard the idea in his heart, and bursts of sounds of breaking the air came from the air.


    Shua Shua


    This time it''s not a sound, it''s a!


    "Be careful!" Chu Xiong reminds Lin an in his mind and urges Ba Xiong to make up his mind.


    Chu Xiong''s whole body became as hard as iron.


    As soon as Chu Xiong''s voice fell, several ice cones mixed in the wind and snow hit Lin an and Chu Xiong.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Lin an used his small shield and defense magic to easily block these ice cones. The ice cones that fell on Chu Xiong were like tickling Chu Xiong, leaving no scars to Chu Xiong.


    These ice cones are equivalent to the ice cones performed by low-level Taoists. They are not powerful. Both Lin an and Chu Xiong can deal with them easily.


    However, Chu Xiong understands that Lin an can naturally carry several ice cones, but if he keeps doing so, Lin An''s aura consumption can increase a lot.


    No wonder people have specially arranged arrays for friars of fanti. Without the assistance of arrays, friars of fanti may not be able to cross the snow waterfall just by their own aura.


    It is very difficult to defend these ice cones while resisting the cold attack.


    The sound of breaking the air came from the air again.


    "Lin an, let''s go quickly. If you stop here, you will only consume Reiki for no reason. We must hurry through it." Chu Xiong said hurriedly in his head.

 Chapter 546

    "OK." Lin an nodded solemnly, recited softly, the light on her feet twinkled, and ran forward.


    Chu Xiong shook his body and followed him.


    One man and one bear ran away in the wind and snow.


    As you move forward, there are more and more ice cones in the air, mixed with the wind and snow, which makes it impossible for people to hide from these ice cones.


    Relying on his strong body and thick skin, Chu Xiong easily kept these ice cones out of his body and didn''t need to avoid at all.


    Lin an is different. The cold can be easily resisted by the power of fire on him, but the ice cone can only be resisted by using defense magic and magic tools.


    Every time he resists, Lin''an''s aura will be consumed.


    One ice cone consumes a trace, and ten ice cones consume a lot. What''s more, Lin an didn''t know how many ice cones she had hit all the way.


    Of course, the two of them also ran a distance of 1000 meters. As long as they work harder, the snow waterfall will pass through.


    Um!


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly. He felt a figure not far in front of him. This person was no one else. It was the man who was ordered by Lin an to enter the snow waterfall river first.


    At this time, he was sweating and his body was shining. As the wind and snow became more violent at the beginning, his speed slowed down.


    Suddenly, the man''s defense mask sent out a dazzling aura.


    Chu Xiong saw everything in front of him in a flash.


    Medium ice cone! Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows slightly.


    If it''s just one or two medium ice cones, naturally it doesn''t pose a threat to a friar with the highest level of cultivation.


    But Chu Xiong''s eyes swept through the air. There were many medium-sized ice cones in the air. I don''t know how many ice cones there are in the wind and snow. They keep pouncing on the man like snowflakes.


    Chu Xiong looked at Lin an next to him. Although he was attacked by ice cones from time to time, both the quantity and power were worse than the ice cones next to the man.


    Lin an and the man are tens of meters away, but the treatment is very different. Obviously, the power is different in different positions in the snow waterfall river.


    Lin an doesn''t have Chuxiong''s vision and doesn''t know what''s going on ahead.


    Chu Xiong walked slowly forward beside Lin an, and soon came to the position where the man had just appeared.


    The snowflakes in the air mixed with medium-sized ice cones roared and hit Lin An''s aura.


    Boom!


    Lin An''s face changed slightly and exclaimed, "medium ice cone!"


    Knowing that there was a medium-level ice cone in the wind and snow, Lin an looked more serious and pinched the magic formula with both hands, making the body protection aura stronger.


    Although the power of the medium-level ice cone is not small, it does not pose a threat to the friars at the top of the body. It just speeds up their Reiki consumption.


    Before long, Lin an and Chu Xiong walked hundreds of meters forward.


    It''s only about 200 meters away from passing through the snow waterfall.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed slightly, because the man in front suddenly showed a dazzling aura.


    A high-order ice cone suddenly appeared in the wind and snow!


    The middle-level ice cone does not threaten the top-level friars, but the high-level ice cone is different. The power of the high-level ice cone is not small. It is not uncommon for the top-level friars to be killed by negligence.


    Thanks to the man''s full preparation, he was not killed by one shot. After this blow, the aura on the man became more dazzling. Of course, the aura in the man was also rapidly decreasing.


    "There will be a high-order ice cone soon. You should be careful," Chu Xiong reminded Lin''an in his head.


    "High order ice cone!" Lin An''s face showed a surprised look.


    If he is in good condition, the high-level ice cone will not hurt him for a while and a half, but his Reiki consumption has exceeded half, and the lethality of the high-level ice cone to him has also increased a lot.


    Lin an is not surprised.


    Just like the man in front, he was almost knocked down by the high-order ice cone. It can be seen that he consumed a lot along the way.


    "Don''t worry, if you really need it, I will naturally protect you." Chuxiong comforted Lin''an.


    "I''m relieved to have you." Lin an remembered that he still had a real animal. He was happy and looked relaxed.


    Chuxiong doesn''t follow Lin''an to see the excitement. If Lin''an is really in danger, he must do it.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an moved on, but the man in front slowed down a lot. The reason is that the power of the high-order ice cone is not small. Every time he shoots at him, he has to make every effort to defend carefully, which directly leads to slow action.


    Lin an was escorted by Chu Xiong. He walked easily and quickly. Soon, they appeared behind the man.


    Lin''an looked at the man in front and looked surprised.


    The man also turned his head and looked over.


    "Senior Lin!" the man was surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to walk very fast. It took me so long to catch up with you." Lin an smiled, stepped up on her feet and surpassed the man several steps.


    Every second wasted here will consume one more minute of aura. If you want to go out safely, you have to go through it quickly.


    The man obviously understood this truth. When he saw Lin An''s speed, his eyes showed a firm look. He recited it gently, and his light suddenly became much brighter. Then, his body flashed, turned into a ball of fire and rushed forward.


    Seeing that he was not far from the exit, the man planned to rush out in a hurry.


    Lin an was the same. A group of aura came out around him and forced him to run forward. There was a crackling sound around him.


    It was the sound of a high-order ice cone shooting at him.


    The closer it is to the edge of the snow waterfall, the more dense the high-order ice cones in the wind and snow, and Lin''an''s fierce roar from time to time.


    Chu Xiong''s whole body was covered with a faint metallic luster after he performed the bully bear decision. These high-level ice cones could not cause any damage to him.


    Seeing Lin''an''s great consumption, he flashed and came to Lin''an''s side, waved his hands and helped Lin''an remove most of the high-order ice cones, greatly reducing Lin''an''s pressure.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up, the surrounding wind and snow completely disappeared, and the ice cone disappeared.


    They have crossed the snow waterfall.


    In front of them stood a dozen real people. They looked at Lin an and Chu Xiong with a smile.


    "Worthy of Lin Daoyou, he was the first one to come." Zhen beast immortal smiled.


    "Taoist Lin has the strength of a real person. It''s not a problem to pass the snow waterfall." immortal Zhang Tian laughed.


    Other people also responded with a kind smile. Only a few people didn''t look very good. Naturally, they were on the side of Huang Tianguan.


    "All the Taoist friends didn''t tell me the danger in the snow waterfall in advance, which really startled me." Lin''an looked at the beast immortal with a complaining face.

 Chapter 547

    "It''s not that we don''t tell Lin Daoyou about the danger of snow waterfall river, but because of Lin Daoyou''s strength, the danger of snow waterfall river is nothing at all. Therefore, of course, we won''t say it, and other new Taoist friends also don''t know." Zhen beast immortal glanced at other real strong people who came here for the first time and said with a smile.


    They nodded slightly, indicating that they didn''t know everything in the snow waterfall.


    "Ha ha, I see." Lin an smiled and instantly relieved the embarrassing atmosphere.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s ears moved, and he turned his head and looked back.


    I saw a flash of fire in the snow and ice not far behind him.


    There was a figure in the fire. It was the man who was overtaken by Lin an. He also rushed out.


    However, he was much more embarrassed than Lin''an. He was not single, his aura was floating, consumed most of it, and there were several wounds on him.


    Chu Xiong saw at a glance that it was all wounds caused by ice cones.


    This is not surprising. After all, at the last minute, the number of high-order ice cones is amazing.


    The man only suffered such a little injury and rushed out. His strength is good.


    "Oh! I didn''t expect that there were disciples coming out so quickly." immortal Zhang Tian looked at the man in surprise.


    "He is a gifted disciple of the Wu family in Bingzhou, Wu Dapeng, the future heir of the Wu family. His strength is really good." immortal Luochen said slowly aside.


    As the leader of all the friars, immortal Luochen came with them. After many days, he naturally knew everything about them. He just glanced at the man and pointed out his identity.


    Bingzhou, Wu family


    Chu Xiong''s eyes flickered slightly. Bingzhou and Qingzhou were two opposite sides. I don''t blame the man for deliberately coming to Lin''an for trouble just now. It turned out that the man still had such an identity.


    "Disciple Wu Dapeng, I''ve seen all the real people!" Wu Dapeng quickly took a deep breath when he saw that real person Luochen introduced himself to all the real people, and did not dare to bow to them.


    Just glanced at Lin''an and hurried to hide.


    "It takes a lot of energy to break through the snow waterfall. Go to one side and have a rest." the real beast waved his hand and said with a smile.


    So Wu Dapeng looked respectful and walked aside.


    "All Taoist friends, I have consumed a lot in the snow waterfall. Now go aside and have a rest." Lin An said easily.


    "Taoist Lin, please help yourself." Zhen beast immortal smiled.


    "Taoist Lin, please help yourself."


    "Lin Daoyou just rest."


    ¡­¡­


    Different from Wu Dapeng''s treatment, except for several real people in Bingzhou who didn''t say hello, all the other real people smiled kindly at Lin''an.


    All this is naturally guaranteed by the strength brought by Chu Xiong to Lin an


    Chu Xiong followed Lin an and came to one side.


    It''s strange to say that since passing through the snow waterfall, the surrounding temperature has increased a lot, only minus 20 or 30 degrees.


    Even if Lin an doesn''t use her magic powers, she can easily resist the cold.


    As for the snow waterfall, there is no wind and snow in the river.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking up at the mountain. Chu Xiong was stunned at this look.


    Because Chuxiong still didn''t see the top of the mountain.


    This is not how high the hopeless mountain is, but because at a position about 2000 meters away from Chuxiong''s position, another brilliant light floats in the sky, completely covering the top of the mountain, so that Chuxiong can''t judge the specific height of the mountain.


    what is it?


    Chu Xiong looked at the changing lights in the air, and his eyes showed a touch of doubt.


    Chu Xiong is still wondering what the Lingguang on the mountain is. Another figure appears on the other side of the snow waterfall river, and some people have passed through the snow waterfall river.


    Without the blessing of the twelve fire gathering array, the snow waterfall river is naturally insurmountable for these mortal friars. However, these friars have been blessed with the power of fire. The cold of the snow waterfall can no longer pose a threat to them. As long as they defend against those ice cones, they can easily pass through the snow waterfall, so the success rate is greatly improved.


    About half an hour, forty-six came through. Of course, Lin''an was not included.


    Three people didn''t wear it!


    They stood where they were and waited for another incense.


    "Taoist friends, let''s go. I''m afraid the remaining three people can''t get out." Zhen beast immortal said calmly.


    The power of fire given by the twelve fire gathering array can enable the friar to support in the snow waterfall for half an hour. When the power of fire is exhausted and the friar has not come out, there will be only one result.


    Zhen beast immortal understands this, so he doesn''t intend to wait any longer.


    The three friars had nothing to do with the real people present. The real people nodded gently. Their life and death had nothing to do with them.


    Only a group of mortal friars looked at the snowy snow waterfall, with a strange look in their eyes, showing a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Everyone present knew that there were no three people. They were the last to enter the twelve fire gathering array.


    Sure enough, they fell into the snow waterfall because the twelve fire gathering array gave too little fire power.


    At this time, people finally understand that from the moment they step into the hopeless mountain, the life and death competition between them has begun!


    Zhen beast immortal turned around and walked towards the mountain. A group of immortal people also walked to follow.


    After passing through the snow waterfall, the people were not in a hurry.


    The people walked up without haste. The mountain was steep, but for a group of practitioners, it was like walking on the ground. The distance of 2000 meters, without the obstruction of wind and snow, but in a moment, everyone arrived.


    Looking at the erratic lights in the air, Chu Xiong was surprised. He had sensed the strange scene ahead with his divine sense just now, but his divine sense was easily bounced back and couldn''t feel anything at all.


    There seems to be a wall in front, blocking all kinds of spiritual lights behind.


    Many friars looked at the wonders not far in front of them, and their eyes showed surprise.


    "All Taoist friends, disciples of each temple, there is a wonderful secret place ahead." Zhen beast immortal looked at the spiritual light in the air, and his face was a little excited.


    "What! This is the wonderful secret place!" exclaimed a real person who came here for the first time.


    "It''s really good."


    "It''s a sight that people can''t get tired of!"


    The real people said with different expressions.


    "So this is the wonderful secret place!"


    "I don''t know what''s in it!"


    "At last!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of all the friars vomited. They only got the qualification to enter the secret place of wanmiao by participating in the wanmiao Scripture. Only at this moment did they get the reward of wanmiao Scripture.

 Chapter 548

    "Before you enter the wonderful secret place, I''d like to give you a brief introduction to the situation in the wonderful secret place." Zhen beast immortal suddenly changed his usual and introduced the wonderful secret place to the public for the first time.


    Chu Xiong''s ears moved slightly and listened carefully like everyone else.


    In order to avoid divulging the secrets of the wonderful secret territory, Zhen beast immortal told everyone at the last minute.


    "The wonderful secret place is actually a dreamland built by the array." Zhen beast immortal stunned the people as soon as he spoke.


    Mirage!


    "What! Fantasy!"


    "The wonderful secret place is actually a dreamland!"


    "Everything in the dreamland is false. Isn''t the treasure we get in also false?"


    ¡­¡­


    Friar fanti felt cheated when he heard that the wonderful secret place was an illusion. However, they all whispered, and did not dare to really shout, let alone to question the real beast.


    It doesn''t mean that the real person doesn''t dare to ask. There are several strong real people who come here for the first time, frowning at the real beast Zhenzhen, waiting for his explanation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t be impatient." Zhen beast immortal smiled. He had guessed this for a long time. It''s not surprising. "Although the wonderful secret place is a fairyland, there are indeed many rare treasures in it. However, these treasures have been transformed into different forms. Whether they can be found by all depends on their opportunities."


    "I see!"


    "I''m relieved. I''ve practiced the magic power of seeing through illusions. I can finally use it this time."


    "Hey, hey, it''s best to rely on chance. It''s fair."


    ¡­¡­


    Every body friar is sure that there are treasures in the secret place, so they are at ease.


    "Once you get into it, you will be fascinated by the fantasy world and stay in it without knowing it. After you get the treasure, you have to break through the shackles of the fantasy world and break out of the wonderful secret world to be successful. The friars who have always fallen into the wonderful secret world are trapped by the fantasy world and exhausted their aura..." the voice of Zhen beast immortal clearly spread to everyone''s ears, He said all the precautions in the wonderful secret place.


    This time, he didn''t hide at all.


    After a incense burning time, the beast Zhenzhen immortal told us all about the wonderful secret place.


    The crowd breathed softly and looked different.


    Friars who are good at cracking the illusion are naturally overjoyed and feel that this time is definitely a great harvest. Those monks who are not good at magic are frowning and can''t decide whether to go in.


    Chu Xiong looked at the unpredictable five elements in front of him and marveled.


    Wanmiao secret place is obviously the same as snow waterfall river. It is a large array of hopeless mountain. I don''t know what kind of cultivation person can arrange such a large array on the top of hopeless mountain!


    "Well, now you can go in! All the treasures you get inside belong to yourself. We will never make a move. This is an old rule. You just explore as much as you can." Zhen beast immortal added as if he was afraid that everyone would not work hard.


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard the speech. In fact, everyone was worried that they would find the treasure and be coveted by the real person''s strong. Now the beast Zhenzhen real person has guaranteed that all the things they got belong to themselves, so they can go all out to find the treasure.


    "Yes," the monks bowed.


    As soon as the voice fell, many people showed an aura, and then the aura flashed, and these people went into the wonderful secret place.


    This time, different from entering the snow waterfall river, if you want to get the treasures in the wonderful secret place, the sooner you enter, the better, so the anxious people rushed in directly.


    Some people are definitely not easy to take the treasure, so they cast several defense magic powers on themselves, and then slowly stepped into it.


    In a short time, more than 40 friars of mortal body all entered the wonderful secret place.


    Lin an touched his chin and hesitated whether he would follow in.


    At this time, the Zhen beast immortal saw Lin an and smiled, "Lin Daoyou, you don''t have to go in."


    "The beast Taoist friend said that there are internal and external differences in this wonderful secret place, but I also thought that I am only a mortal friar. Since this wonderful secret place can improve the probability of mortal friars to become real people, I should also enter. Otherwise, it will be difficult for me to find such a good opportunity next time." Lin an slowly said his idea.


    "Taoist friends think so. It''s really troublesome." Zhen beast immortal held his forehead with one hand and looked embarrassed.


    "Lin''an, the dreamland in the wonderful secret land will be lost even if I go in. It''s too dangerous for you to go in." Lin''an''s ear suddenly heard the worried voice of immortal Guiyun.


    "Immortal Guiyun!" Lin an looked slightly moved.


    "Danger is more dangerous, but my spirit beast is already a real beast. It''s too unreasonable for me to be a mortal friar all the time." Lin an glanced at Chu Xiong and looked helpless on her face.


    Because Chu Xiong and Lin an have the same mind, he also heard the dialogue between immortal Guiyun and Lin an. Chu Xiong couldn''t help nodding at Lin''an.


    It''s best that Lin an can work hard on his own. Otherwise, if Chuxiong rises so many steps, Lin an will no longer be able to keep up with Chuxiong.


    "This......" immortal Guiyun was suffocating. He glanced at the powerful Chu Xiong and immediately understood Lin An''s idea.


    "Well, be careful!" immortal Guiyun nodded helplessly.


    When Lin an talked with Guiyun immortal, the faces of zhenshou immortal kept changing. The lips of ZhangTian immortal and Luochen immortal trembled. It was obvious that they were also discussing something.


    After several breaths, the ugly color on the real beast Zhenzhen''s face disappeared and turned into a smile.


    "Since Lin Daoyou has this ambition, I don''t want to be the one who hinders his progress."


    "Please!" Zhen beast immortal saluted with one hand on one side of his body.


    "Chuxiong, will you go in with me?" Lin an asked Chuxiong in his head.


    "Of course, I won''t follow in. In case you die in it, I won''t have a master." Chu Xiong sighed and looked helpless.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be relieved if you come in with me." Lin an smiled and walked slowly into the five colors.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He dodged and followed him in.


    Lin an and Chu Xiong disappeared into the five colors and entered the wonderful secret realm.


    "Elder martial brother, the boy and his black bear have entered the wonderful secret territory, but we are short of a great enemy!" the smiling voice of immortal Zhang Tian came from the Zhenwu immortal''s brain.


    "His black bear is a real beast, which is much better than the ordinary friar, and the wonderful secret place may not be able to trap it." the real beast Zhen''s voice was low, and his eyes showed the color of thinking.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother is really worrying about the sky. We know the particularity of the wonderful secret place. However, as long as the divine sense is not strong enough, there is no possibility to get out of trouble. Black bear, where can the divine sense be strong..." immortal Zhang Tian laughed proudly.

 Chapter 549

    "If it weren''t for the dreamland of the wonderful secret place, the more powerful it would be for people with higher cultivation, we would have gone in to break this array. How can we wait until today." immortal Zhang Tian glanced. "This black bear is a real beast. It must suffer as much magic attack as us. It''s very difficult for us to think of it, let alone a black bear with low intelligence."


    "What you said is reasonable." Zhen beast immortal nodded. "If Lin''an and his real beast can''t come out, it will really save us a great enemy."


    Zhenshou temple is close to Huangtian temple. Guiyun Temple lacks an expert. Naturally, they are happy to see it.


    Seeing that all the friars had entered the wonderful secret place, they found a clean place, sat down cross legged and waited quietly.


    According to past experience, it will take at least a few days for these mortal friars to enter the wonderful secret place.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chu Xiong and Lin an appeared in the same hall.


    When ordinary mortal friars enter the dreamland, they will inevitably enter different dreamlands.


    Because of the master-slave relationship between Chu Xiong and Lin an, as soon as they entered the wonderful secret realm, they were absorbed into the same dreamland.


    Chu Xiong looked around. There was no one in the hall, only some ordinary furnishings, which seemed empty.


    Chu Xiong was looking at the hall, but Lin an walked forward slowly.


    "Did you find anything?" Chu Xiong asked suspiciously.


    Lin an didn''t speak and walked straight ahead. Soon, he came to the back of the hall screen. He turned around and walked behind the screen.


    Chu Xiong blinked. A trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. He took a few steps to the back of the screen.


    There is a small door behind the screen. Lin an has gone to the backyard.


    "What did you find?" Chu Xiong asked in his head.


    However, Lin an did not answer Chu Xiong, but walked a few steps to a room in the backyard, pushed the door and stepped in.


    As soon as the door closed, Lin An''s figure disappeared into Chu Xiong''s sight.


    "What''s wrong?" Chu Xiong murmured.


    Chu Xiong had never seen Lin An''s abnormal behavior, so he was suspicious.


    He flashed, came to the door and pushed it.


    Chu Xiong was stunned because the house was empty. Except for a bed in the middle of the house, there was no shadow of Lin an.


    Lin an disappeared!


    This room is only more than ten square meters. There is no place for Lin an to hide. Where can Lin an go?


    What happened to Lin''an?


    How did it suddenly disappear?


    Chu Xiong frowned. He took a careful look at the room and found nothing.


    Chu Xiong pinched his hands to make a decision.


    His eyebrows immediately sent out a strange wave, and a trace of divine consciousness shot out like lightning. In this small room, he swept around in an instant, and then flew back to his forehead.


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly. He used the power of divine knowledge and still got nothing. Lin an disappeared out of thin air.


    "Lin Angang is just out of control. I''m afraid he''s got the magic in the dreamland. I must find him as soon as possible." Chu Xiong thought about it and whispered.


    Chu Xiong didn''t guess wrong. Lin an has really been hit by magic and can''t extricate himself.


    It is reasonable to say that Lin''an should be attacked by magic at the level of mortal friars after entering wanmiao secret territory, but unfortunately, Chu Xiong who entered wanmiao secret territory with Lin''an is a real animal, which increases the difficulty of Lin''an''s entry to the level of real people for no reason


    Therefore, as soon as Lin an entered the wonderful secret realm, he was attacked by real person level magic. How can he resist this strong spiritual attack with his top level cultivation of every body. Just for a moment, Lin an fell in the illusion and lost his mind.


    Although Chu Xiong didn''t know how Lin an got caught, he guessed the result correctly.


    Chu Xiong looked for a moment in the house. He didn''t find the flaw of the magic, so he came to the hospital.


    The surroundings are the same as ordinary houses. Where can you see the shadow of magic? It seems to be a real world.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes and looked around for a long time. He jumped onto the courtyard wall and looked around. All he could see was the courtyard, which went in and out, and could not reach the end at a glance.


    The inexhaustible glimmering as like as two peas in Chuxiong''s eyes, he found that the courtyards around him were exactly the same as the courtyards they had, and they were paved far away.


    Obviously, if he wants to leave this illusion, he can''t run in one direction.


    Chu Xiong sank and fell back into the courtyard.


    Ordinary flowers and plants are planted on both sides of the yard, and a path paved with square bricks connects the hall with the house behind. There is nothing else.


    Chu Xiong sat cross legged, pinching the Dharma formula with his hands, and the light in his eyes flickered slightly. He displayed a previously learned spiritual power, which can see through the general illusion.


    After performing his magic power, Chu Xiong looked around carefully. He could feel that there was a faint aura on the surrounding walls and ground, which was not made of ordinary bricks and tiles.


    Although he did not completely see through the illusion, he also played a certain effect, so that Chu Xiong would not be unable to see it at all.


    Chuxiong looked carefully for a long time, stood up and came to the back room.


    There is only one bed in the house, but in Chu Xiong''s eyes, the spiritual light of this bed is the most dim.


    "It seems that the flaw is in this bed." Chu Xiong tilted his mouth slightly, walked slowly to the bed and touched it gently with one hand.


    The feeling of bed is the same as that of ordinary bed, but there is a touch of spiritual power in Chu Xiong''s feeling.


    After all, Chu Xiong is a real beast with profound cultivation. How can ordinary dreamland really trap him.


    Bear!


    Chu Xiong''s heart roared, and his right palm became twice as big, emitting a metallic luster.


    He slapped his right palm forward and roared out with a strong pressure.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the original bed disappeared and replaced by the opening of a huge cave on the wall.


    Chu Xiong looked inside. It was dark and he couldn''t see his fingers.


    I don''t know what''s inside, but Chu Xiong knows that this is the only way out.


    Chu Xiong secretly transports the bully Xiong Jue. His whole body exudes a faint metallic luster. He puts his defense to the best.


    In case of any trouble, there will be no time to defend.


    After doing all this, Chu Xiong stepped into the cave.


    Far away, strange sounds came from the cave.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and his plush ears pricked up.


    Go with the wind!


    Chu Xiong''s hearing suddenly increased several times.


    However, the voice in the cave still drifted to his ears and couldn''t really hear it.

 Chapter 550

    Chu Xiong walked slowly along the direction of the sound. After walking for about half a incense, it was still dark and could not see the end. However, the erratic voice kept coming into Chu Xiong''s ears.


    You know, Chu Xiong is a real animal. Even if he just walks slowly, the speed is very fast. Banzhuxiang has long wondered how far he has gone.


    But the cave seems to have no head and can''t go to the end.


    Chu Xiong was muttering in his heart. Finally, a light appeared in front of him.


    The exit is here.


    Chu Xiong blinked and walked in the direction of the light. Soon, he went out of the cave and came to a small courtyard.


    At this time, the flickering voice that he could not hear clearly suddenly became very clear.


    "It''s a pleasure to learn from time to time! Friends come from afar..." a loud sound of reading came into Chu Xiong''s ears.


    Um!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. How could there be a sound of reading in such a place? And Chu Xiong is very familiar with the passage they read!


    Chu Xiong looked in the direction of the sound. In front of the courtyard was a wooden house, in which there were a lot of people.


    Chuxiong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around. There were ordinary courtyards with flowers and trees, ordinary brick walls, and no one around.


    There seems to be no danger.


    Now that he has come here, Chu Xiong certainly has to go and have a look. He walked slowly to the outside of the room where the sound of reading came from and looked in from the window.


    The room was divided into several rows, with more than 20 people sitting scattered, each holding bamboo slips and shaking heads. In front of them stood a teacher, who was wearing a blue coat and staring at the students with a serious face.


    This is a private school. There is a private school in wanmiao dreamland. Chu Xiong feels uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Chu Xiong knew that this should be a fantasy created by wanmiao dreamland, so he could accept it in his heart.


    He looked at the people in the room carefully. Lin An''s figure was not hidden in it.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes twinkled slightly. He saw that all the people in the room were emitting light. It was obvious that all the people here were transformed from a wonderful fantasy, not real people.


    Chu Xiong looked for a moment and planned to turn around and leave here.


    Since there is no Lin''an here, he naturally has to look elsewhere.


    However, the teacher in a big coat suddenly turned his face and his eyes fell on Chu Xiong.


    "Now that he''s here, don''t come in quickly." the teacher''s voice was stern. Chu Xiong felt a slight tremble in his ears.


    A young student''s psychology came out.


    Are you calling me?


    Chuxiong stopped and looked at the teacher. His eyes were right with the teacher''s eyes.


    With his eyes facing each other, Chu Xiong felt a buzz in his head, and a strange feeling spread all over his body.


    What''s the matter?


    Chu Xiong was surprised. It''s really strange that he is now a real animal. The words of an ordinary person can bring him this strange feeling.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come in quickly. Don''t you see everyone waiting for you!" the teacher''s face suddenly became stiff and his voice became severe.


    At this time, all the students in the room stopped reading, closed the bamboo slips in their hands and looked at Chu Xiong.


    Those eyes were dark and looked lifeless, which made people shudder at the sight.


    Chu Xiong felt a chill coming out of his back.


    What the hell is this place!


    All fantasies, all fantasies.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and kept reminding himself.


    However, since the teacher called Chu Xiong twice, Chu Xiong decided to see what was strange here. Chu Xiong felt that the key to leaving here might be the teacher.


    Thinking of this, Chu Xiong stepped outside the private school and stepped in.


    When he got closer, Chu Xiong saw clearly that the teachers, like the faces of the students, had dark eyes and looked rather frightening.


    Chu Xiong held back his discomfort and bowed his hand slightly.


    "I wonder what the old man told me?"


    "What''s the matter? You''re late. What''s the matter? Have you forgotten the time of morning reading?" the teacher''s face was heavy and his voice was angry.


    "Er..." Chu Xiong was stunned and read in the morning? It''s everywhere! He hasn''t read for many years, and he doesn''t know the teacher in front of him. How can he come to read in the morning!


    "I''m afraid you''ve mistaken someone. I''m too old to study." Chu Xiong smiled.


    "Wrong person? Ha ha, I''m afraid your excuse is the worst in the world." the teacher suddenly laughed angrily, as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    Chu Xiong frowned and was dissatisfied. His attitude was respectful, and the teacher in front of him had a bad attitude.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiong trembled and remembered one thing. He was a black bear. How did the teacher in front of him understand him?


    At this time, a more surprising thing happened to Chu Xiong.


    "Chuxiong, even if I recognize you wrong, will they also recognize you wrong?" the teacher suddenly pointed out Chuxiong''s name. At the same time, he pointed to more than 20 people sitting in the room.


    Chuxiong picked up the tip of his eyebrows and glanced at the room. It didn''t matter. Chuxiong felt like he had touched a little electricity, and a chill surged all over his body.


    Because the faces of more than 20 people in the house have changed into the faces of his young classmates. Except that his eyes are still dark, others are the same.


    impossible!


    It''s all hallucinations!


    Chu Xiong took a few puffs from the corner of his mouth. He suddenly understood that wanmiao dreamland could tap his deep memory.


    "Don''t play tricks with me. I don''t have time to waste time with you here." Chu Xiong snorted coldly, raised his palm and patted the teacher in front of him.


    However, Chu Xiong''s hand was raised, and he was stunned again.


    Because in front of him was a human palm, a bear''s paw bigger than a millstone, gone!


    Chuxiong opened his eyes and glanced at himself. He saw that he had recovered the human body and was no longer the bear.


    "How dare you beat the master!" Chu Xiong was still in a daze, but the teacher opposite was angry.


    With a loud cry, he took the ruler in his hand and pulled it away from Chu Xiong.


    Hoo!


    The ruler hung the wind and pulled it to Chu Xiong''s forehead.


    The speed of the ruler was not fast. Chu Xiong instinctively wanted to avoid it.


    But somehow, Chu Xiong didn''t dodge the slow yardstick and was drawn directly on his forehead.


    Pop!


    oh dear!


    With a crisp sound, Chu Xiong was pumped out

 Chapter 551

    Plop!


    Chuxiong fell outside the room, and bursts of pain came from his body. This pain has not been tasted for a long time since Chuxiong became a real animal.


    Chu Xiong turned over and jumped up, with a look of shock on his face.


    How is it possible that the teacher can pump him away!


    Chu Xiong suddenly remembered the strange change in his palm just now.


    Do you?


    He thought of a possibility. He looked down and saw that the original plush body had disappeared, but had become a human body.


    Chuxiong was restored to human appearance.


    Is it the reason for the illusion?


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and guessed.


    "Hum, I still want to beat Shifu. I''ll punish you to kneel here all day today." the teacher gave a cold hum and ordered.


    Hearing the teacher''s words, Chu Xiong raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    This is the illusion of the wonderful secret place. How could he listen to the teacher. No matter what''s strange here, Chu Xiong believes that as long as he defeats the teacher in front of him, he can go out.


    Having made up his mind, Chu Xiong jumped at the teacher again.


    However, Chu Xiong unexpectedly found that he not only became a human body, but also his true Qi disappeared. Now he seems to be a mortal.


    His speed is no different from that of ordinary mortals.


    When the teacher saw that Chu Xiong didn''t listen to discipline, he looked very angry.


    "Stubborn!"


    Immediately, the teacher swept with one hand, and the ruler flashed under Chu Xiong''s ribs in the air.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound.


    Chu Xiong was in pain and flew out.


    This time, the teacher obviously increased his strength. Chu Xiong was knocked into a tree in the hospital.


    With a bang, Chu Xiong shook the tree for a few times before he fell to the ground.


    How is that possible?


    Compared with the pain brought by his body, Chu Xiong was even more surprised that he had no strength now, and there was no way to take a fantasy in front of him.


    chill!


    chill!


    "Since this is a dreamland, everything in front of me is not true. I must be calm!" Chu Xiong took a deep breath and kept reminding himself.


    "I am a real black bear. If everything in front of me is an illusion, then my body is still a black bear and has not become a human. Then the pain I am suffering now should be what I imagined. In fact, my body should not be injured." Chu Xiong calmed down and his mind suddenly turned.


    "Oh! Not honest!" the teacher walked out of the room slowly with black light in his eyes.


    "Let me be honest, then I have to see how good you are." Chuxiong turned his mouth and sneered.


    "Seek death!" the teacher''s voice was cold and his face was murderous.


    He came to Chu Xiong and waved his ruler.


    Pop!


    Chu Xiong stood where he was. Wen Si didn''t move. He was really hit by the ruler.


    The teacher''s eyes flashed black and his ruler danced like flying.


    Pop pop


    Every time, Chuxiong''s body was sucked, but Chuxiong stubbornly clenched his teeth and didn''t move a step.


    Bursts of heart piercing pain spread all over Chu Xiong''s body, making his whole body tremble slightly.


    At this time, I don''t know how many holes were broken in his clothes, and the blood marks were shocking.


    "Ha ha, you''re just a fantasy. You really can''t kill me. I''ll stand here today and see how good your fantasy is!" Chu Xiong laughed with sarcasm on his face.


    "What nonsense are you talking about! It''s crazy!" after smoking for a long time, Chu Xiong not only didn''t give in, but looked at him with bright eyes. The teacher''s face became a little black.


    "You and those monsters in the house don''t have the appearance of human beings. Can''t you see it yourself?" Chu Xiong said again.


    "Er!" the ruler in the teacher''s hand suddenly stopped in the air.


    He turned back slowly. When he saw the students who looked dull, he looked a little stifled. Immediately, his whole body trembled slightly, and a slight crack appeared on his face.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    It''s done!


    Boom!


    Chu Xiong felt a whirl in his mind and appeared in the cave he had just walked through.


    The pain that had just spread all over the body disappeared in an instant.


    Chu Xiong lowered his head and glanced at himself. He recovered into a black bear again. As for the scars pulled out by the teacher, it seems that they have never existed.


    "It''s really a fantasy, but it seems that I''m still in the magic of wanmiao dreamland and haven''t gone out!" Chu Xiong glanced at the dark cave and frowned.


    The magic of wanmiao secret realm is much more powerful than Chu Xiong thought. The magic realm contains the magic realm, which makes people who enter it lose themselves if they don''t pay attention.


    Because of Chu Xiong''s particularity, his divine sense is naturally stronger than that of real people. If ordinary real people are not so easy to come out as Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes twinkled slightly, his body moved and ran towards the front.


    His primary goal now is to find Lin''an. Lin''an''s repair is not high. He must be fast!


    After a cup of tea, Chu Xiong came to a yard.


    This time, there was no sound of reading, and there was silence around.


    Chu Xiong''s ears stood up and he used the power of following the wind.


    Um!


    A weak voice of mosquitoes and flies came into Chuxiong''s ears. Chuxiong''s eyes lit up, someone!


    He flashed and passed through a corner gate of the yard.


    This house is much bigger than before. Chu Xiong turned left and right and finally came to the outside of a yard.


    The sound came from the front yard. Out of caution, Chu Xiong came to the gate and looked at it.


    It''s him!


    Chu Xiong was stunned. There was an acquaintance in this illusion. He was one of the 46 people who entered wanmiao secret territory.


    Although Chu Xiong could not call his name, he knew that he was a Taoist monk in Bingzhou.


    However, this man has no God in his eyes and looks like a fool.


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly and his eyes moved slightly.


    When he saw the guy standing opposite the friar, Chu Xiong was a little confused.


    Because the middle-aged man is not standing opposite a person at all, but a huge parrot. One person is tall, like a person.


    At this time, the huge red faced parrot shouted at the middle-aged man twice.


    The middle-aged man''s pupils move slightly and his whole body trembles like chaff.


    What happened?


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Bingzhou and Qingzhou were hostile. Chuxiong thought about it and gave up the idea of saving this guy. He can take this opportunity to see what''s strange here.


    After several breaths, the middle-aged man''s clothes burst into tears, and pieces of feathers swarmed out. At the same time, the faces of middle-aged people have also changed.

 Chapter 552

    In Chu Xiong''s surprised eyes, the middle-aged man turned into a huge parrot.


    Chu Xiong took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Fortunately, this is a fairyland. He can accept the strange things in front of him.


    Suddenly, the parrot''s face moved. It turned its head and saw Chu Xiong outside the garden.


    "Black bear?" the parrot exclaimed.


    With the cry of the parrot, several one person tall parrots roared from a distance.


    Chu Xiong was surprised and subconsciously stepped back.


    Boom!


    Chu Xiong felt dizzy in his head and returned to the cave just now.


    What''s going on? I haven''t done it yet. Why did I come back?


    Chu Xiong held his forehead with one hand, and bursts of tingling came from his brain.


    Anyway, it''s also a good thing to be able to get rid of fantasy without effort.


    Chu Xiong took a deep breath and continued to run forward.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and he appeared in a square.


    The square is thousands of meters in size, with halls and pavilions on one side, a lake on the other side, and a dark mountain range in the distance.


    A full moon hung in the air, illuminating the square.


    Lin an!


    Chuxiong''s eyes lit up. On the edge of the lake, he saw a figure with his back to Chuxiong.


    However, Chu Xiong saw from his clothes and figure that this person was Lin an.


    Chuxiong thought it would take a lot of trouble to find Lin''an. Unexpectedly, he found it so abruptly.


    "Lin an, are you all right?" Chu Xiong asked in his mind instead of approaching out of caution.


    There was silence in the air, and Lin''an''s body was motionless.


    It''s weird!


    Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes twinkled.


    Everything around him looks very natural. Chu Xiong knows that he is still in a dreamland and is not out of it.


    If you want to go out, you must find the flaw of the dreamland.


    Chu Xiong glanced around and stopped at the full moon in the air.


    The full moon looks like it''s hanging in the air. In fact, it''s much lower than it looks.


    Chu Xiong estimated that the full moon was hundreds of meters high. It was not a real moon at all.


    Bear!


    Chu Xiong''s body swelled rapidly with a low cry in his heart.


    In an instant, he became a nine meter high black bear, his whole body exuded a faint metallic luster, and a powerful aura surged out.


    Drink!


    Chu Xiong waved his right palm and slapped him hard at the air.


    Shua!


    A huge real Qi bear''s paw flew out and rushed to the full moon in the air.


    The speed of Zhenqi bear''s paw was so fast that it flew near the full moon between breathing.


    Seeing that the bear''s paw was about to hit the full moon, the full moon suddenly emitted a white light and hit the real Qi bear''s paw.


    Boom!


    The power of white light is amazing. With one blow, the real Qi bear''s paw disappears. But the power of the moonlight did not dissipate and continued to fall to Chu Xiong below.


    No!


    Chuxiong''s eyes jumped a few times. The speed of white light was much faster than that of Zhenqi bear''s paw. Just a flash, he had come to Chuxiong''s head.


    At this time, Chu Xiong wanted to hide again, but it was too late. In desperation, he only had time to poke out his left palm and shoot it.


    Boom!


    A dazzling white light came up, and Chu Xiong''s body was hit and flew out.


    Calm returned to the whole square.


    "How awesome!" for a while, Chu Xiong slowly climbed up from the ground.


    At this time, his whole body was blackened and looked quite embarrassed. In particular, the black hair on his left arm was turned into fly ash.


    Moonlight doesn''t know what magic power it is. It''s surprisingly powerful. Chu Xiong has been hurt by a blow.


    You know, Chu Xiong is a real black bear who has practiced bullying. His defense is amazing. It''s like being hit by the moonlight. If ordinary real people are killed by one hit, how can they stand up!


    Chuxiong was still muttering, and the moon in the sky seemed to find that Chuxiong was not dead.


    For a moment, the moon trembled slightly, and another moonlight shot out.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes suddenly jumped. He was hit by the moonlight. He knew how powerful this thing was. How dare he take another blow!


    Chu Xiong hurriedly urged his Qi. His body turned into a yellow light and shot to one side. Although the speed was not as fast as that of the moonlight, he barely escaped the attack of the moonlight because the moonlight needed to rush hundreds of meters to hit Chu Xiong.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, a large pit several meters deep appeared on the ground.


    Chu Xiong just thought he was out of danger. He was still glad that the moon in the sky once again sent out a stinging white light


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. At the speed of the moonlight, once I consume a lot of energy, I can''t hide. I must clean up the moon." Chu Xiong said to himself as soon as he saw that the moon was shining again.


    Although this is also a fairyland, the power of moonlight is surprisingly great. Chu Xiong estimated that if he planned to fight hard, he might not be able to withstand the great damage brought by the moonlight. Even if his body was fine, his brain would be beaten into dementia.


    So this time, Chu Xiong doesn''t intend to fight hard.


    He looked a few times and avoided the moonlight again. This time, he didn''t wait for the moon to shoot out the moonlight, but took a deep breath and attached his divine consciousness to his palms.


    Ah ah


    Chu Xiong drank and danced his hands wildly.


    With the support of Ba Xiong Jue, Chu Xiong struck out several groups of true Qi palms and flew rapidly to the moon in the air.


    At this time, the moonlight also fell, and instantly collided with a group of palms shot by Chu Xiong.


    The air suddenly roared, and Chu Xiong''s palm was wiped out by white light. It seemed that they were not of the same level.


    "You can''t lose!" Chu Xiong roared, gritting his teeth, looking at the palm print of Zhenqi in the air.


    Then Chu Xiong urged the Qi in the elixir field again and poured it into his palms.


    The power of the true Qi palm print produced by his two palms was so strong. At the same time, Chu Xiong''s two palms danced faster. For a moment, Chu Xiong''s palm prints were continuous in front of him, like a stream rising directly into the sky.


    The power of moonlight is great, but under the attack of Chuxiong''s endless palm prints, the power becomes smaller and smaller, so that it is finally submerged by Chuxiong''s palm prints.


    After the moonlight disappeared, the moon lit up again and seemed to be gaining strength.


    Here comes the chance!


    Seeing this, Chu Xiong was overjoyed. The moon was powerful, but it seemed to be an ownerless thing. Each attack was not coherent enough, and finally gave him an opportunity.


    Chu Xiong summoned up his strength, several palm prints flashed and hit the full moon in the air.


    Pop pop


    The moon suffered a powerful attack, could no longer support in the air, and the hit flew out.


    Chu Xiong blinked and quickly took back his palms. There was a wind under his feet, turned into a yellow light and flew towards the place where the moon fell.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Chu Xiong flew back, holding a white ball in his right palm, the size of a grinding plate. The middle of the ball flashed, emitting a dazzling white light.

 Chapter 553

    "Chu Xiong!"


    Chuxiong stared at the white ball in his hand and was still thinking. Lin an, who was silent by the lake, suddenly turned around and looked at Chuxiong in surprise.


    "Lin an! You''re finally back to normal." Chu Xiong looked a little moved and took the white ball back into the storage bag.


    The white ball is a treasure, no doubt, but this is not a place to study.


    "What happened to me just now? I felt like I had a dream." Lin''an scratched her head and asked in some confusion. "Besides, where is this? I remember it wasn''t here when we came in."


    "You should have been confused by the magic here just now, but it should be all right now." Chu Xiong smiled.


    "Ah! I''ve just been enchanted!" Lin''an quickly touched her as soon as she changed her look. Then she relaxed her look and breathed softly. "Fortunately, she wasn''t hurt. She really scared me to death."


    "Yes, you''re lucky." Chu Xiong nodded deeply. It''s really not easy to be alive after being hit by magic for so long.


    Lin an and Chu Xiong were talking in their heads. Suddenly, the surrounding scene was violently distorted.


    Um!


    Chu Xiong was stunned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his muscles tightened.


    He doesn''t know what will happen next in wanmiao secret place. All he can do is defend himself.


    With the rapid change of the scene, the original night disappeared, and a vast white snow mountain appeared in front of Chuxiong.


    This is!


    Chu Xiong was surprised and looked around. He saw that more than 30 people who had just entered wanmiao secret territory were standing nearby with a blank face, distributed within the range of Li Xu.


    The illusion of the wonderful secret land disappeared.


    "Broken!"


    "It''s really broken!"


    "The wonderful secret land has been broken!"


    Several surprised voices sounded, and Chu Xiong couldn''t help looking back.


    Hundreds of meters behind, there were many real people standing. What they just said was shouted by these people.


    All the five colored lights that originally covered the surroundings disappeared.


    The illusion of the wonderful secret place has been broken!


    "What''s the matter? I was taking treasure in a cave just now. Why did the treasure suddenly disappear?" Xia Hou Tianlei looked around with a depressed face.


    "I''m exploring treasure, too. Suddenly everything has changed and I''m back here." the other person also said sadly.


    Several others also looked regretful.


    Of course, in addition to these treasure taking monks, there are many who are in crisis. They do show the surprise of the rest of their lives.


    "How hanging! I almost ate a real animal."


    "I was almost killed by five top friars."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, these people came back and found that they had left the dreamland and reappeared in the hopeless mountain. Moreover, real people are watching them.


    As soon as the look of the crowd changed, they quickly became respectful.


    "Hahaha, well, I didn''t expect that the wonderful fantasy was broken this time!" the real beast in town smiled with ecstasy on his face.


    "Good! The chance of hundreds of years has finally fallen on us." immortal Zhang Tian smiled.


    "After all these years, the wonderful secret land has finally been broken!"


    "After we go back, those Taoist friends who haven''t come don''t know what to admire."


    ¡­¡­


    A crowd of real strong people were ecstatic.


    Chu Xiong took this opportunity to look around. There were only 30 of the more than 40 people who had entered wanmiao secret place. Wanmiao secret place is far more dangerous than what he said when he came in.


    "Taoist friends, I can''t wait. Let''s go up and have a look." immortal Zhang Tian rubbed his hands and was very excited.


    "Good! Time doesn''t wait. Let''s go quickly."


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait to see what treasures are on it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Since all Taoist friends have this intention, let''s start now." Zhen beast immortal smiled.


    Then, the immortal beast looked at all the mortal friars on the mountain.


    "Everyone gather and get ready to move on."


    "Yes!" although the friars were wondering what was on the mountain, they didn''t dare to listen to the words of the beast Zhenzhen immortal.


    As a result, more than thirty people quickly gathered together, and a few dozen others did not even leave a body. It was really strange.


    "Elder martial brother, since the wonderful secret place has been broken, what are we going to do with these mortal friars? Just let them stay here. What if they get any treasures behind?" immortal Zhang Tian sent a message to immortal beast town.


    "Hey hey, although these mortal friars are weak, they are still useful to explore the way. After all, we have passed the wonderful secret territory for the first time, and we don''t know what dangers are behind." Zhen beast immortal glanced at immortal Zhang Tian, turned his mouth and said.


    "I see. Elder martial brother thought it all out." immortal Zhang Tian nodded and marveled.


    At this time, Chu Xiong followed Lin an and came to the side of all the real people.


    "Lin Daoyou, can you get something in the wonderful dreamland?" an old Taoist asked with a smile.


    "Hey!" Lin''an shook his head with a bitter smile. "I fell into a dreamland as soon as I entered the wonderful secret place. I can''t extricate myself. Where can I get anything!"


    All the real people were stunned and looked at Lin''an. They didn''t seem to believe what Lin''an said.


    "Oh! Wanmiao secret place is so powerful! Taoist Lin is fine." the old man shook his beard and smiled comfortingly.


    "All Taoist friends, I don''t know what danger there is on the mountain. You should be more careful." Zhen beast immortal reminded all humanity.


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    "Exactly!"


    The real people nodded one after another.


    At this time, the Zhen beast immortal was in front and all the real people were behind. The party slowly walked up the mountain, and more than 30 fanti friars followed at the end.


    This time, they were very slow and didn''t show their magic power. Because they crossed the wonderful secret territory for the first time, they were not familiar with the way behind, so they all walked forward with 12 points of caution.


    Wuwang mountain is really high. Chu Xiong looked up and saw nothing but clouds on it. He still couldn''t see the top of the mountain.


    An hour later, Chu Xiong''s eyes brightened slightly. He saw a scene of the palace in the clouds thousands of meters away.


    "There seems to be something ahead!"


    "Yes! It''s a palace!"


    "Palace!"


    "Great! There must be treasures in it!"


    Many real people were overjoyed. No one expected that a palace would appear on such a high mountain.


    All friars looked at each other and looked different. Even if there were treasures in the palace, what did they have to do with them!


    They know very well that even if there are so many real people present, even if there are really treasures, they can''t fall into their hands!

 Chapter 554

    The real people were surprised and accelerated a lot.


    Even though the mountain is steep, it is flat for many real people and friars at the top of the common body.


    Soon, the crowd came to the square in front of the palace.


    At this time, the top of the whole hopeless mountain completely fell into the eyes of everyone.


    On the top of Wuwang mountain, it looks like more than ten miles around, and there is a huge palace within several miles.


    The whole palace is crystal clear and shining by the sun, as if it were made of ice crystals.


    Chu Xiong closed his eyes and looked at the main gate of the palace. He saw a plaque hanging on the main gate of the palace.


    Magic ice palace.


    Chu Xiong instantly remembered his underground city in Qingzhou, Shenhuo palace.


    The names of magic ice palace and divine fire Palace are very similar. One is fire and the other is ice. There will be no connection between them. Chu Xiong murmured in his heart.


    "Magic ice palace!"


    "Magic ice palace."


    As soon as the real people saw the plaque, their faces showed an excited expression.


    This place is called magic ice palace, which shows that it is a Taoist field of the venerable. There must be a large number of treasures in it. It is not surprising that even the treasures used by the venerable appear.


    However, the real people didn''t get there first.


    After all, opportunity and risk coexist.


    Since this is the Taoist temple of the venerable, the magic ice palace must be far more dangerous than usual.


    Otherwise, it would be too childish for a venerable Taoist priest to let people enter at will.


    The group walked slowly forward and came to the bottom of the plaque of the magic ice palace. There were three doors in front of them, one in the center and the small doors on both sides. All the three doors were tightly closed.


    Chu Xiong felt the fluctuation of the array from the gate just after he swept away his divine consciousness.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to enter the gate of the magic ice palace.


    "Taoist friends, this magic ice palace must be an ancient relic that no one has been here for many years. We are destined to break the wonderful secret place outside today. When we come here, it must be an opportunity for us. In that case, we should not miss this opportunity. We should work together to break this door and enter it. Good Taoist friends!" Zhen beast immortal glanced at all the real people and said with a smile.


    "There''s no problem for us to break the ban together, but how to divide the treasure when we enter the magic ice palace?" an old man said slowly with a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    The beast Zhenzhen immortal heard the speech and turned his mouth. "Stone edge Taoist friend, this magic ice palace covers such a large area. Can we have fewer treasures? Once we break the door and enter it by ourselves, we will go our own way. Whoever finds the treasures will naturally belong to who."


    "This is the best way to save me from being hurt by some treasures." the old man smiled with satisfaction and nodded.


    Many others nodded in agreement.


    There is also a gap between real people. For people with poor strength, it is natural to hope that whoever finds the treasure will belong to him. Those with strong strength, however, are reluctant. After all, with the top treasure, whoever wants to give up easily and give it to others, of course, who has strong strength and who takes it.


    But they just think about it. After all, it''s not that time. It''s too early to say these words now.


    "Chuxiong, what shall we do? Shall we follow?" Lin an asked Chuxiong in his head.


    At this time, Lin An''s heart is beating drums. The meaning of all the real people is very obvious. They are going to enter them to explore treasure. Lin an and a group of mortal friars are confident that they can get the treasure, but exploring the treasure with real people is


    What treasures does Chu Xiong have in the magic ice palace?


    By whom?


    I don''t care. The purpose of his trip is only one, immortal Zhang Tian.


    "Since we''re here, of course we''ll go in. If there''s any treasure in it, you can improve your strength." Chuxiong whispered back in his head.


    "However, my strength is not good!" Lin''an said with some worry: "if there is a treasure, I can''t beat anyone!" Lin''an looked at the real strong people around and muttered in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t do anything to you with me! As long as they don''t siege you, there will be no problem." Chuxiong replied with a confident smile.


    "You''re so sure! Then I''m relieved." Lin an looked relaxed and gently vomited.


    Lin an and Chu Xiong discussed in their minds. Zhen beast immortal took two steps forward, pinched the formula with one hand, and hit a fireball on the door of the magic ice palace.


    Bang!


    The fireball fell on the door and went out in an instant.


    The ice gate has not changed, and the fireball seems to have never appeared.


    However, the strong men understand that the fireball driven by the beast Zhenzhen immortal seems simple, but it is actually a real person''s Taoism, and its power is really not small.


    The real Qi fireball fell on the door without a trace. It can be seen that the prohibition power of protecting the magic ice palace is strong.


    Everyone''s eyebrows could not help but frown slightly.


    It''s just that the defense of a door is so strong, and the difficulty of the later journey can be imagined.


    "Are there any Taoist friends who can crack this door?" Zhen beast immortal turned back and asked the people.


    He was just testing the defense of the gate. If it was easy to break, he would do it easily. If it''s difficult, he won''t force it. After all, so many people come


    "Let me try." a middle-aged man with a long face stepped forward and said in a loud voice.


    "Oh, Taoist friend Fulin." Zhen beast immortal picked his eyebrows and smiled in his eyes. "Taoist friend Fulin is the best at array in our same way. Since Taoist friends are willing to fight, we must be in the magic ice palace."


    "There''s absolutely no problem when you make a move."


    "Fu Lin Taoist friend''s array breaking method is quite wonderful. I can see it this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of real people praised one after another.


    "I haven''t broken this door yet. It''s too early to say now." immortal Fulin waved his hand again and again. In fact, he was already very proud in his heart.


    If a group of mortal friars praise him so much, he doesn''t care at all, but those who praise him in front of him are friars of the same level, it''s different.


    Immortal Fulin slowly came to the door of the magic ice palace with his hands on his back, urging his divine consciousness to explore carefully.


    A moment later, he took out some spirit stones and some materials from the storage bag and arranged them on both sides of the door.


    Chu Xiong only knows a little about the array. He really knows nothing about this high-level array.


    After a stroke of incense, he set up two small flags on both sides, one blue and one red.


    The blue one emits strong water vapor and the red one emits strong fire. They are all top level magic tools.


    At this time, immortal Fulin sat cross legged in front of the door, chanting words.


    Then he shot two lights at the two flags, one blue and one red.


    The two small flags suddenly trembled, cold and hot, and two spiritual lights with completely opposite powers hit the gate of xuanbing palace!


    Boom! Boom!

 Chapter 555

    After the loud noise, the red and blue light disappeared, while the door of the magic ice palace was perfectly matched. Where was there a trace of being opened


    Looking at the gate of the magic ice palace, the face of immortal Fulin stagnated, and the pride in his heart disappeared.


    The people looked at each other and an idea rose in their hearts.


    Isn''t it broken?


    Cough.


    The Zhen beast immortal coughed lightly, breaking the embarrassment of the scene.


    "Taoist friend Fulin has just tested the defense power of this gate, but the power is not small. The next step is to be serious." the beast immortal came out to help the old man out.


    "I see."


    "I''ll tell you, if you''re lucky, there''s no prohibition that can''t be broken."


    ¡­¡­


    They all showed a sudden understanding. As for whether their expressions were fake or whether they really just understood, only they themselves knew.


    After all, how can these old guys present do such stupid things as offending an array master.


    Due to the rescue of zhenbeast immortal, soon, Fulin immortal calmed down his breath, his eyes stood and his face became serious.


    It would be a bit humiliating if he couldn''t break a door when so many people were watching. He has made up his mind to break the door.


    He took a deep breath, pinched his hands and made a decision, and a torrent of real Qi rushed out. Then he clapped his hands and two more flashes of light hit the small flag.


    This time, the power of divine knowledge was contained in the two spiritual lights, which made the power of the flag more than twice that just now.


    Shua Shua.


    After the bang, the gate still didn''t move.


    Immortal Fulin looked stunned and tongue tied.


    The people looked different and didn''t know what to say. Even the beast Zhenzhen immortal, who had always been quick to respond, was trembling with his lips and twitching with his face.


    When all the monks saw this situation, they all held back their smiles and showed strange expressions on their faces. Of course, no fool dared to laugh.


    Although there were many predecessors at the door of the magic ice palace, it was silent for a moment, and only the sound of the strong wind could be heard.


    "It''s worthy of being a venerable Taoist temple. The defense of this door is far more powerful than ordinary. No real person can open this door here. It seems that we can only concentrate everyone''s strength and fight together."


    Immortal ZhangTian''s eyes turned and greatly praised the defense prohibition of the magic ice palace, so that immortal Fulin''s face would not be too ugly.


    "Yes, it''s forbidden here. Of course, we have to work hard when so many people come. If we can''t get in, we''ve waited so long for nothing." Zhen beast immortal also agreed.


    Immortal Fulin nodded gratefully to immortal ZhangTian, waved his hand and put away his magic weapon.


    "The beast road friends in town say a lot. Don''t look at it. They all contribute."


    "Yes, this is the Dharma Hall of the venerable. It should be more powerful. That''s why there should be a treasure in it."


    ¡­¡­


    Many real people expressed their positions one after another.


    "Well, since everyone agrees, let''s do it together. I believe it''s just a door. It can really stop so many of us!" Zhen beast immortal smiled.


    "Taoist friend Lin, please tell your black bear to fight with us later." the immortal beast looked at Lin an suddenly.


    "Er!" Lin''an was stunned and nodded, "I should do my part together with you."


    "OK! Let''s get ready to fight." Zhen beast immortal said, turned back and saw the gate of the magic ice palace in front of him.


    The real people stepped forward and stood in a row with him.


    "Chu Xiong, go up and help," Lin An said in his head.


    "Give it to me." Chu Xiong nodded.


    Chu Xiong stepped behind the crowd and stood still.


    "Taoist friends, let me do it." Zhen beast immortal patted the storage bag, and a long golden sword appeared in his hand.


    Chu Xiong glanced slightly and moved in his heart. There is no doubt that this golden long sword is a real weapon.


    As soon as other real people saw that the beast Zhenzhen real person took out his real tools, they all cast spells and summoned their own treasures.


    It was the first time that more than thirty friars of mortal body saw so many real people casting spells, and their faces suddenly showed surprise.


    If they can understand a little bit from the casting of the real strong, it will be very good for their future cultivation.


    "Go!" Zhen beast immortal pinched FA Jue with both hands and a little ice door.


    The golden long sword flashed in an instant and turned into a golden light.


    The same is true of other real people.


    Seeing this, Chu Xiong couldn''t look at it. He had no choice but to take a breath, put up one palm and clap.


    Pop!


    A genuine Qi palm print flew out like lightning.


    Of course, Chu Xiong only exerts a small part of his strength, not all of his strength. He doesn''t want to expose his strength here.


    More than a dozen real people plus the power of a real animal is absolutely no small matter. Even a venerable person is difficult to parry in the face of these people''s attack at the same time, not to mention the gate of a palace!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the gate of the magic ice palace was immediately smashed.


    All the people immediately showed great joy and took back the real weapons one after another.


    "Yes!"


    "Ha ha! Finally I can go in."


    "I''m afraid we''re going to get rich."


    ¡­¡­


    The real people laughed. However, in a moment, they looked at each other and stepped back.


    Before entering, people can join hands, but now the door has been opened. If someone turns his face and sneaks in, it is also possible.


    Well connected real people naturally gathered together. Soon, more than a dozen real people were divided into two groups.


    One is from Feiyun palace and the other is from Huangtian palace. However, there are only seven people in Feiyun palace, not Chu Xiong. There are nine people in Huangtian palace, two more than Feiyun palace.


    Fortunately, the existence of Chu Xiong makes the overall strength of Feiyun palace not much worse.


    Chu Xiong looked and naturally approached the side of Feiyun palace. He didn''t want to be killed by the guys of Huangtian palace.


    "Xiaoyao Taoist friend, what do you think?" Zhen beast immortal''s eyes flickered slightly and said an unexpected name of Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong looked at the seven people in Feiyun palace. Immortal Guiyun was very familiar to him, but he was not familiar with the others.


    At this time, a very old and poor looking old man sighed.


    "Why do you make me stand out every time? I really don''t want to care about these worldly things. I just want to find some treasures to prolong my life."


    "Hehe, you are free and unfettered, but we are on both sides. If you really don''t fight, I won''t talk to you." Zhen beast immortal smiled, as if they were good friends.

 Chapter 556

    At this time, the beast Zhenzhen immortal calls people by name. Naturally, it''s not that the old man is old enough and respected. It''s entirely because immortal Xiaoyao is an elder of Feiyun palace. Moreover, his strength is also the strongest in Feiyun palace.


    It''s just that immortal Xiaoyao doesn''t care about some common things, which seems that he is not well-known. However, as the leader of the beast view, of course, he knows the strength of the old man.


    "Hey, hey, as long as Taoist friends don''t pay attention to our Feiyun palace, I won''t do it." immortal Xiaoyao twirled his beard and looked indifferent.


    Zhen beast immortal looked at several people beside him and smiled, "I''m here just for treasure. I''m not interested in fighting skills. Just rest assured, Xiaoyao Taoist friends."


    "Ha ha, that''s the best." immortal Xiaoyao smiled and looked at the people. "Then what are we waiting for? Go in."


    At this time, the fallen dust immortal gathered around the beast immortal and whispered a few words.


    The people in Feiyun palace looked slightly moved, and all touched their storage bags. As long as the side of Huangtian palace made any move, they would surely give a thunderbolt blow.


    The faces of the people in the Huangtian Palace also became tense, and the atmosphere in the air immediately became much depressed.


    When immortal Luochen finished, immortal zhenbeast brightened his eyes and looked at the direction of the friar fanti with some excitement.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of zhenshou real person. However, he didn''t mean to do it.


    Sure enough, Zhen beast immortal looked at Xiaoyao immortal with a smile.


    "Xiaoyao Taoist friends, it''s not easy for these disciples to come up. I think how about letting them enter the magic ice palace and get a chance?" Zhen beast immortal suddenly put forward the idea of letting these mortal friars enter together, which stunned all the immortal in Feiyun palace.


    You know, even if there are treasures in the magic ice palace, there won''t be too many. If one more person enters, he will get less. The idea of beast Zhenzhen immortal seems strange to Chu Xiong.


    So Chu Xiong''s eyes swept to the friars.


    Chu Xiong blinked, puzzled.


    Chu Xiong doesn''t understand, but a real person can understand.


    "It''s a good idea to be a beast Taoist friend. Two thirds of the disciples below are under the door of your Huangtian palace, and only one third are under the door of our Feiyun palace. We''ve suffered too much for your idea." immortal Xiaoyao glanced and snorted coldly.


    Chu Xiong didn''t recognize the following disciples, but immortal Xiaoyao just glanced at them and saw their school from the skills they practiced.


    The immortal Xiaoyao revealed his mind, but the beast Zhenzhen immortal was not in a hurry and smiled.


    "Xiaoyao Taoist friends, do you just want to watch these disciples break such a great opportunity?"


    As soon as zhenshou immortal spoke, Xiaoyao immortal was stunned, and then his face became very ugly.


    Because those mortal friars were pleasantly surprised when they heard the beast Zhenzhen immortal let them in. If Immortal Xiaoyao refused, those people in Huangtian palace would be easy to say, but they would hurt the hearts of their disciples. Once something is exaggerated by the other party''s major events, it will completely destroy its own unity.


    Beast Zhenzhen immortal uses Yang Mou. Even if Immortal Xiaoyao knows his intention, he can only agree.


    "Since all the Taoist friends agree, the old man will not object. If these disciples can become real people because of this opportunity, it is their good fortune." immortal Xiaoyao sighed softly and nodded in agreement.


    As soon as Xiaoyao immortal agreed, all the friars nearby trembled slightly and turned red.


    Magic ice palace, this is the Taoist temple of the venerable. As long as they get so little from it, it is enough to make this trip worthwhile.


    "Ha ha, I knew that Xiaoyao Taoist friends would not watch these disciples miss this trip." the treacherous scheme succeeded, and the beast Zhenzhen immortal smiled.


    "You''ll follow us in a moment. Don''t walk around. I''ll let you go your own way if you have a chance." Zhen beast immortal looked solemn and said in a loud voice.


    "Yes!" said the friars in unison.


    "All Taoist friends, let''s not waste time here. Let''s go in together." Zhen beast immortal smiled and walked towards the broken door.


    All the real people hurriedly followed. No one wants to fall behind. If there is any treasure, it must be easy for the first person to get it!


    Chu Xiong narrowed down, followed Lin an and entered the gate of the magic ice palace.


    As soon as he entered, a chill came to his face. Chu Xiong had no feeling with his thick hair, but Lin an trembled and turned blue.


    The power of fire given to Lin an by the fire gathering array has long been exhausted. Lin an was unable to prevent the low temperature of minus Baidu in the magic ice palace, and was almost frozen into a popsicle. Thanks to the yaoyang stone given to him by immortal Guiyun, he can be safe and sound.


    "It''s so cold!" Lin''an smoked at the corner of her mouth.


    Lin An''s anomaly was quickly captured by many real people.


    The magic ice palace is cold. For real people, it''s nothing. But there is still a certain danger for mortal friars.


    "It''s freezing here. Be careful when you come in!" immortal Xiaoyao turned back to remind him.


    Lin''an has become the Pathfinder of this group of mortal friars because he entered with the real strong.


    Lin an tilted her mouth and looked depressed.


    "Chu Xiong, you have to protect me! It''s so dangerous to enter a door here. You can imagine the danger behind." Lin An said in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t deliberately die, I''ll keep you safe." Chu Xiong replied.


    "Die! How could I do that stupid thing!" Lin an frowned.


    Chu Xiong no longer paid attention to Lin an, but his eyes flashed slightly and looked at the magic ice palace carefully.


    Once you enter the magic ice palace, it is a huge square with roads on both sides. I don''t know where to lead. Opposite the square is a huge palace, about 30 meters high. It is very magnificent from a distance.


    Both the wall and the ground are made of ice, which is very strange.


    The whole magic ice palace seems to be a world made of ice.


    After looking at the magic ice palace, everyone''s eyes fell on the palace in the middle.


    Needless to say, this is definitely one of the most important places in the magic ice palace!


    The people looked at each other and looked indifferent.


    Suddenly, someone''s body turned into a flame and flashed at the palace.


    When I came in, I agreed that whoever got the treasure would own it. Someone took the lead.


    "No!"


    "Slow!"


    "Good guy!"


    "Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Accompanied by all kinds of angry curses, more than a dozen figures turned into spiritual light and shot in the past.


    "This......" Lin An''s face shook a few times.


    He moved slightly, but still stopped where he was. With his accomplishments, how can he catch up with these real people

 Chapter 557

    The job of robbing treasure depends on his strength. Lin an has Chuxiong, but his own strength does suffer at this time.


    "Chu Xiong, what shall we do?" Lin an asked bitterly.


    Chu Xiong looked at the real person who had fallen in front of the palace, then looked at Lin an beside him, and frowned slightly.


    If he were himself, he would naturally follow the past. If he really met good things, he could wait for the opportunity. But now I''m in some trouble with Lin''an.


    Lin An''s speed is really a little slow. Even if there is something good in front of her, she must be robbed. Chu Xiong, as a black bear, robbed these real people of treasure, which was too conspicuous.


    "There should be good things in the palace ahead, but your cultivation is not good. I''m afraid you can''t grab any good things even if you pass by. I looked around. There is a path on both sides. I don''t know where it leads. I think we can choose one to explore. This is the venerable Taoist field, and we should find something." Chu Xiong touched his chin and said slowly.


    "Oh! It''s a good idea not to go to the main hall, but to the side hall." Lin an frowned, looked at the main hall in front, and looked at the paths on both sides, very tangled.


    At this time, a burst of rapid footsteps came. Chu Xiong glanced back, and all friars followed in.


    Xia Hou Tianlei was among them. He looked at Lin''an''s back and hesitated to get close to Lin''an.


    "Someone is coming!" Lin''an was stunned, and then he was worried. "Chu Xiong, let''s go to the side first, otherwise these people will disperse in a moment, and the treasures in the side hall will be searched out."


    "OK!" Chu Xiong nodded. He glanced at the direction of the real people, who were casting spells in front of the palace.


    Obviously, the defense in front of the main hall is very strong and is not easy to break.


    Lin an flashed and ran to the right. Chu Xiong followed him.


    Bursts of roar came from the direction of the main hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Chu Xiong and Lin an came to a side hall several times smaller than the main hall.


    "It''s not different from the main hall except that it''s smaller. I hope there are some treasures in it." Lin''an smacked his mouth and looked regretful.


    It was not easy to come to the Taoist temple of the venerable, but he couldn''t go to the most important place. Lin An''s mood can be imagined.


    Chu Xiong''s ears moved slightly, and a slight sound of footsteps came from afar.


    "Hurry up, I''m afraid the people behind are coming." Chu Xiong said in his head.


    "Ah! So fast!" Lin an was stunned.


    "Then I have to hurry up." Lin''an looked solemn and hurried to fly the sword in his hand.


    Shua!


    A golden light cut out.


    Boom!


    The gate of the side hall shook a few times, but it didn''t break open.


    Lin''an''s face changed slightly. Even if it was just a side hall, the defense prohibition could not be easily broken by Lin''an with all body cultivation.


    "Chu Xiong, help me quickly."


    "Get out of the way." the people behind will arrive soon. If you want to get the treasure first, you have to go in advance. Chu Xiong took a deep breath. His body suddenly became tall and big, and his bear arms became thick.


    Bear!


    Chu Xiong roared, clapped one palm, flashed a palm print and flew out.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise above the ice door, and a door creaked open.


    After all, it''s a side hall. The defense prohibition is much weaker. With Chu Xiong''s all-out efforts, it''s not difficult to open it.


    When Lin an saw that the door was opened, his face suddenly brightened. He rushed in.


    Chu Xiong naturally followed and entered the hall.


    The cold in the hall was much stronger than outside. As soon as Lin''an entered it, he trembled all over and quickly pinched the Dharma to impose a flame barrier around his body.


    Chu Xiong is not cold at all, quietly scanning the hall.


    In the center of the hall, three stone statues are worshipped side by side. In front of them, there are sacrificial tables and several incense candles that have long frozen into ice.


    Chu Xiong looked carefully at the faces of the three stone statues, and none of them knew him.


    I don''t know how long the magic ice palace has existed. It''s not surprising that Chu Xiong doesn''t recognize the stone statue.


    There is nothing else in the hall except three stone statues.


    "It seems that this hall is coming in vain." Chu Xiong glanced and said helplessly.


    "I''ll search first." Lin An said with some indefatigability.


    But Lin''an''s words were just finished, and a group of people broke into the hall.


    Chu Xiong looked back and saw more than a dozen people in the hall. They were the friars at the top of the mortal body.


    It turned out that more than thirty friars of the top rank of fanti had the same idea as Lin''an and avoided the most important place. They divided into two waves and searched from the side halls on both sides.


    One of them came to the side of Chuxiong.


    Chu Xiong glanced at the crowd, but there was no figure of Xia Hou Tianlei.


    Xia Hou Tianlei must know that Lin''an went this side. For some reason, he went the other side.


    Chu Xiong didn''t recognize the rest of these people. At the time of the wanmiao Scripture, those who had fought with Lin an didn''t follow. Obviously, they all have their own considerations.


    "Master Lin!"


    "Master Lin!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as more than a dozen friars of fanti saw Lin an, they immediately bowed down and saluted.


    Lin an is their elder now. They dare not neglect the minimum courtesy. After all, Chu Xiong is watching


    "You came so fast!" Lin''an twitched slightly at the corner of her mouth.


    He asked Chu Xiong to break open the door. When a treasure was not found, the group followed. He was busy just now.


    The people looked slightly, peeped at everything in the hall, and were relieved to see that Lin''an had not moved anything.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t be idle. Go find the treasure by yourself." Lin an waved helplessly.


    Then Lin''an walked around the back of the stone statue.


    If there are treasures, there is a treasure hiding place behind the stone statue.


    A dozen people were overjoyed at the speech. They just swept around and scattered.


    Turn the table, turn the table, check the stone statue, and even the walls and icicles in the hall were knocked by hand.


    A moment later, Lin''an came out from behind the stone statue with a dejected face.


    "Chu Xiong, it seems that there is nothing good in this hall. Let''s go to the lower part." Lin An said in his mind.


    "OK!" Chu Xiong nodded calmly.


    At this time, a tall and thin man pulled out several frozen residual incense on the table and table, and his hands flashed and melted the ice on it.


    A fragrance spread through the house in an instant.


    Chu Xiong sniffed his nose and felt refreshed. Even his divine consciousness had a slight increase.


    Good thing!


    After Chu Xiong became a real animal, he hasn''t found any treasure that can improve his divine knowledge. Unexpectedly, so many residual incense have this effect. What a surprise!

 Chapter 558

    "How fragrant!"


    "Treasure!"


    "Good thing!"


    The monk who was closer looked at the tall thin man and exclaimed.


    Their voices drew the others in the temple to look over.


    The tall thin man was stunned, and then his face changed. With a flash of intelligence in his hand, he put several residual incense into the storage bag, and didn''t want others to see more.


    When they came in, the real people said that whoever found the treasure would be whoever, but people here understand that people with strength have that qualification. If they don''t have enough strength and still possess the treasure, it''s too long.


    At this time, the tall and thin man couldn''t help being annoyed. Why did he melt the ice on the residual incense just now? If he didn''t melt the ice, he wouldn''t have this aroma, and naturally it wouldn''t attract the covet of everyone in the hall.


    He clearly saw several guys who didn''t deal with him on weekdays looking at him covetously.


    "Damn it!" the tall thin man muttered in his heart and looked around vigilantly.


    Suddenly, a man''s eyes caught his attention and scared his heart to his throat.


    This man is no one else. He is the most powerful monk in this temple, Lin an.


    However, because Lin an was behind the stone statue, he didn''t see the residual incense. He just looked at it under the influence of everyone. Seeing that the tall thin man was empty handed, Lin an turned back and continued to explore.


    Others envied Gao for a moment and turned back one after another to look for the treasure even harder.


    When the tall thin man saw Lin an turn back, he was relieved and breathed softly.


    But as soon as his heart was down, Lin an came out from behind the stone statue and looked strange in front of the tall thin man.


    The tall thin man''s face changed and his heart lifted up again.


    "Dao you just found a treasure?" Lin an smiled.


    "Er..." the tall thin man''s lips trembled slightly, and his face hesitated. He didn''t know the purpose of Lin An''s sudden question. He couldn''t decide whether to tell the truth.


    But this idea just disappeared in a moment, because just now everyone in the hall knew that he had found a treasure, and it was meaningless for him to hide it.


    "To be honest with elder Lin, I did find a treasure." the tall thin man arched his hands.


    At this time, all the people in the hall stopped their work and looked at Lin an and the tall thin man.


    "Oh! Taoist friends are really lucky. I was the first one to enter the temple just now. I didn''t find any treasures, but Taoist friends found them first." Lin an touched her chin and smiled.


    Lin''an''s smile fell in the eyes of the tall thin man, but his heart trembled. His strength was much worse than Lin''an. He grabbed Lin''an''s front and found the treasure. It was clearly Lin''an''s face!


    Is he coming for trouble!


    The tall thin man glanced at the black bear at the door. Chu Xiong''s mouth opened, revealing several tusks, which frightened the tall thin man.


    "What I found is just a few residual incense sticks. They are natural treasures in my eyes, but they are not worth money in the eyes of master Lin. I think master Lin saw several residual incense sticks when he entered the door. He just disliked their low grade and didn''t take them." the tall thin man turned his head and reluctantly came up with a reason to say the past, hoping to calm Lin An''s anger.


    As soon as the onlookers saw that the tall and thin man was pressed by Lin''an, they couldn''t help gloating, with a happy smile on their faces.


    "Hey, you young man guessed right! When I entered the hall just now, I did see these residual incense. However, their grade was a little low, so I didn''t take them." Lin''an nodded with admiration. "As a result, you are poisonous in your eyes and quick enough to take it directly. Hey hey, I think the only treasure in the temple has fallen into your hands."


    "Good, good." Lin an smiled.


    After listening to Lin An''s words, the tall thin man''s brain jumped. He has practiced for decades. There is something in Lin An''s words. How can he not understand it!


    Lin an clearly took a fancy to the residual incense he got in his hand.


    The tall thin man''s face suddenly showed a tangled color. However, this tangle ended after Chu Xiong gasped for breath. He patted the storage bag with one hand, and several residual incense appeared in his hand.


    Then he handed the incense to Lin''an.


    "Master Lin, I''ll give this treasure to master Lin." the tall thin man said with a smile. His heart is dripping blood!


    He has never seen the treasure of residual incense before. It is obviously not used by ordinary friars. It is likely to be used by real strong people. This kind of treasure is also obtained for the first time by a tall and thin man, but he hasn''t covered his hands yet. In the twinkling of an eye, he will give it away.


    Who is willing to put it!


    If Lin an didn''t have a real animal black bear staring at him, he really planned to turn around and run. This trip, only a few residual incense would be enough to make his trip worthwhile. But this idea can only be thought in my heart. If I really do it, I''m afraid it will be patted into meat patties by the black bear in a moment!


    "Hmm!" unexpectedly, the tall thin man handed over the treasure. Lin''an didn''t see any joy on her face, but her face was heavy.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I want your treasure? What kind of person do you think I am? Just now, the beast Taoist friend in town made it clear that the treasure in the magic ice palace belongs to whoever finds it. Do you want me to break the rules!" Lin An said angrily.


    No one in the hall expected the tall thin man to offer treasure. Lin an not only confiscated it, but also scolded the tall thin man.


    The crowd blinked, a little confused.


    People who practice Taoism are guys who want to get rich, and Lin an is such an honest man?


    Lin An''s words stunned the tall thin man. He opened his mouth. Several residual incense in his hand weighed more than a kilo. He neither handed it nor received it.


    The idea in his brain suddenly turned, and he tasted Lin An''s words carefully. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his brain.


    "Elder Lin, I don''t think so. I dare not let the elder break the rules! There are many dangers in the magic ice palace. I''m just a top rank friar of fanti. It''s difficult to survive in the magic ice palace with my strength. Therefore, I''m going to give this treasure to the elder so that he can take care of me when I encounter danger." the tall thin man said slowly.


    "Oh! You are a younger generation. As an elder, I will take action when you are in danger. The treasure is not needed. Take it back." Lin an looked a little slower.


    "If you don''t accept it, I''m upset. Please accept it!" the tall thin man handed over some residual incense again and gave a deep gift.


    "This..." Lin an looked embarrassed on her face, looked around at the people, smiled bitterly and said: "since you are so worried about your own safety, I will help you deposit these residual incense first. When you get out of hopeless mountain, you will ask me to go back. I must not be greedy for your treasure."

 Chapter 559

    Lin an looked embarrassed. For a moment, he brought Chu Xiong a slight illusion, as if Lin an didn''t want each other''s treasures.


    But Chu Xiong knew that Lin an was hard to get, and his original intention was to get these residual incense. Because the reason why Lin an suddenly talks to a tall and thin man is the voice in Chu Xiong''s brain.


    Seeing that residual incense was useful to divine knowledge, Chu Xiong immediately told Lin an to take residual incense from each other''s hands. However, Lin An''s means were really clever. He spoke in a few words and didn''t have to take the initiative. The other party offered the treasure.


    "Thank you, master Lin!" the tall thin man looked grateful, but if you look carefully, you can see a feeling of flesh pain in his eyes.


    The people around looked at their performances and looked different. The envy of the tall and thin man was gone, but there was more sympathy. After all, Lin''an is obviously blackmail!


    "Well, don''t waste time here. Let''s do what we should do." Lin''an waved his hand. Suddenly, Lin an remembered that he had not asked each other''s name. "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Younger generation, Liu Yu," said the tall thin man quickly.


    When Lin an knew his name, Liu Yu suddenly had some confidence in his heart.


    "Well, I remember. Remember to come to me when you go down the mountain." Lin''an stressed again.


    Of course, everything Lin an does is pretending. If he really wants to rob, he will have some trouble if it is spread to other real people. Now the other party takes the initiative to give something to him. Even if other real people later understand this situation, they can''t say anything.


    "Hey, Chuxiong, I''ve done what you asked me to do." Lin An''s proud voice came from Chuxiong''s brain.


    "Yes, better than I thought." Chu Xiong nodded.


    Lin an looked around and saw that the people were involved in a more intense treasure hunt. He raised his hand and passed some residual incense to Chu Xiong.


    Chuxiong received it with one hand and put it in the storage bag. Chuxiong didn''t recognize the residual incense. He still needed to go back and check the classics.


    "There seems to be nothing here. Let''s go down." Lin an looked at the people in the hall and frowned.


    Chu Xiong had already swept the hall with his divine knowledge. There was really no treasure, so he nodded.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an hurried and left.


    When they saw Chu Xiong and Lin an leaving, they immediately thought. A moment later, most people left with Chu Xiong and Lin an. Only then two people still don''t give up and continue to look for it.


    Around the back of the palace, there are many palaces, large and small, high and low, still crystal clear.


    "So many!" Lin''an was stunned. He looked at the surrounding palaces and said sadly, "where do you start now?"


    Lin an was still hesitating. With a burst of footsteps behind him, those mortal friars followed.


    They looked ecstatic when they saw so many palaces.


    The people looked at each other. Although they were very excited at the moment, Lin an was present. They didn''t dare to rush out to find it by themselves. They can only wait for Lin an to choose one place before they can find others.


    Walking with Lin''an, they have too much chance of being blackmailed by Lin''an. Now they have more goals, and they have a much greater chance of getting treasure.


    "The one in the front." Chu Xiong''s voice was heard in his head.


    The palace in front is the highest and largest, and Chu Xiong has used his special vision to see the plaque of the palace.


    Library!


    This is actually a place for collecting books in the magic ice palace. There must be many skills and secret scripts. In the past, Chu Xiong didn''t pay attention to the power of the ice system, but now he has the blood of the water system and needs some power methods that can give full play to the power of the water system.


    Sleepy pillow, almost this feeling.


    Chu Xiong has a feeling that as long as he cultivates some water system supernatural powers, his strength will be further.


    "OK!" Lin an replied happily.


    Therefore, Chu Xiong and Lin Anhua became two escape lights and shot at the palace in the distance.


    As soon as more than a dozen fanti friars saw Lin''an gone, they hurriedly drove dunguang to the place they had been staring at for a long time. None of them was the same as Lin''an.


    In this regard, Lin an glanced back and his face changed. Now he didn''t have to go to other places.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an fall in front of the hall. Lin an looks up.


    "Library hall!" Lin An''s eyes lit up and swept away the haze in her heart.


    Chu Xiong didn''t talk nonsense, so he took pictures directly.


    Boom!


    Chu Xiong slapped the door open. Except for the main door of the magic ice palace, the defense of other doors was much weaker.


    Chu Xiong and Lin an flashed into the library.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Chu Xiong swept his eyes and was stunned.


    There is nothing else in the hall except a few ice slips on a few bookshelves.


    The secret script of the skill in the hall in Chu Xiong''s mind did not appear.


    "So little!" Lin an was stunned and surprised.


    Chu Xiong took a few steps to a bookshelf, picked up an ice Jane and showed it gently.


    Um!


    Chu Xiong blinked, and there was no word above the ice Jane.


    Lin an also opened an ice Jane and frowned.


    "Why didn''t you write anything?"


    Chu Xiong touched the ice slips with his bear''s paws. The cold on the ice slips was very cold, and there was a trace of Qi in them!


    Really angry!


    It can''t be true!


    Chu Xiong''s heart moved slightly. The ice slips contained real Qi, which showed that this thing was not for friars of mortal body.


    Is it


    The ice slips here are "true level" skills or magical powers!


    Chu Xiong''s breathing suddenly became heavy.


    Chu Xiong pasted the ice slips on his forehead and swept away his divine knowledge.


    Boom!


    A lot of information poured into Chu Xiong''s brain.


    "Ice Armor," Chu Xiong whispered.


    The content of this ice slip is a defense magic power, ice armor.


    Ice armor can form a small ice shield around the caster. If you cultivate it to a great degree, you can protect yourself like armor. It is a very comprehensive defense magic power.


    "Do you need to stick the ice slips on your forehead to read?" Lin''an saw Chu Xiong''s behavior and learned to stick the ice slips on his forehead.


    But Lin an didn''t read any information at all except the coolness on her forehead.


    "Still not!" Lin an frowned and took the ice Jane down.


    "Your accomplishments are not enough." Chu Xiong said, taking Lin An''s ice Jane and sticking it to his forehead.


    Cold ice skill!


    This is an ice skill. However, the aura in Chuxiong''s Dantian hasn''t turned into true Qi. He can''t practice this skill for the time being.


    Chu Xiong took a few steps to the next ice Jane and pasted it on his forehead.


    Ice fog skill!


    Another skill! Chu Xiong frowned and picked up the next ice Jane


    Magic ice skill!


    "This skill is so similar to the name of the magic ice palace. Is it our major skill?" Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    In general, the major skills of Taoist temple are stronger than other skills. With this skill, other true level skills don''t need to be practiced.

 Chapter 560

    Chuxiong happily put the magic ice skill into the storage bag and continued to explore the remaining ice slips with divine consciousness.


    Chu Xiong just looked at the general attack type of magic power and put it away, but Chu Xiong paid special attention to one of the magic powers.


    Cold pulp palm!


    Once this kind of magic power is cultivated successfully, it can make Chu Xiong hit a special cold, freeze his opponent, and improve Chu Xiong''s palm strength attack. It is a good auxiliary magic power.


    However, even this kind of magic power can''t be refined in a moment. Chu Xiong put it away.


    Watching Chu Xiong put ice slips in the hall on his forehead and put them away again. Lin an doesn''t know that Chu Xiong is reading the content!


    "Chu Xiong, what is written in these ice slips?" Lin an asked nervously.


    "Kung Fu is only practiced by real people. Your strength is not enough and you can''t practice it." Chu Xiong glanced at Lin''an and said slowly.


    "Only real people can cultivate!" Lin''an''s eyes stared round, and her breathing became much heavier in an instant.


    Chu Xiong blinked. He got a lot of skills and magical powers, but he didn''t need much. The useless ones can be given to Lin an.


    Chu Xiong patted the storage bag, and several spiritual lights shot at Lin''an.


    Lin an was stunned. He quickly made a move with one hand and grabbed several spiritual lights in his hand.


    When he saw some ice Jane, his face was surprised and happy, "don''t you want it?"


    According to Lin An''s understanding of Chu Xiong, Chu Xiong is the owner of all the treasures. Why is he suddenly generous today.


    "The contents of these ice slips can only be read when you become a real person. You can''t read them now. Put them away first." Chu Xiong ignored Lin an and said faintly.


    "Immortal..." Lin''an breathed. He stared at the ice slips in his hand and looked depressed.


    "There are no other treasures here. Let''s go to the next place quickly." Chu Xiong''s Fairy voice fell, and a powerful aura wave came from the direction of the main hall.


    The whole earth is shaking slightly.


    "What''s the matter! Earthquake!" Lin an exclaimed without feeling the aura fluctuation.


    "The prohibition of the main hall is broken. They should enter the main hall." Chu Xiong frowned slightly.


    "Ah! So fast! We have to hurry up, or they should go to the surrounding side halls after exploring the main hall. If we meet them, it will be much more difficult for us to get the treasure." Lin an looked anxious.


    "Go!" Chu Xiong whispered.


    So Chu Xiong and Lin an flashed and left the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed, Chu Xiong and Lin an searched around the palaces.


    As a result, after looking for a long time, I found only a few magic tools, but none of the real tools.


    Suddenly, the whole hopeless mountain shook violently.


    Boom, boom!


    The huge roar sounded in the sky, and the faces of the people still searching in the halls changed. I don''t know what happened.


    "What happened?" Lin an calmed down and asked Chu Xiong in surprise.


    "It should be the beast Zhenzhen immortal. What did they do there? I can feel that they caused the vibration of hopeless mountain." Chu Xiong narrowed his eyes slightly, separated a wisp of divine consciousness and flew into the air. From a distance, he saw a huge aura burst out in the center of the whole magic ice palace.


    "What did they do? Is there any treasure there?" Lin''an''s eyes lit up.


    "Even if there is a treasure, do you still want to take it from them?" Chu Xiong''s mouth tilted.


    "Well..."


    "Well, let''s act separately. I''ll go there and have a look. You can continue to explore the treasure yourself." Chu Xiong thought about it and said.


    Chu Xiong is also curious about what happened to Zhen beast immortal. After all, it can shake Wuwang mountain. Don''t think about it. Zhen beast immortal must have touched a very important prohibition.


    It''s an important thing in the venerable Dojo!


    "Split up!" Lin an was stunned. Then he looked around nervously.


    "Real people and strong people are in the center of the magic ice palace. There are some guys with ordinary body cultivation around, which can''t pose a threat to you." Chu Xiong''s divine knowledge glanced around and said.


    "Ha ha, I''m just worried about your safety. What can these ordinary guys do to me." Lin an smiled and covered up her worry.


    "Time is pressing. I''ll go first. Be more careful yourself. I''ll come to you when the matter over there is handled." Chu Xiong said, turning into a yellow light and leaving here.


    Lin an looked at Chu Xiong who had flown away and was stunned for a moment. Then she looked around, summoned her magic weapon and danced across her knees. When Chuxiong was there, he naturally didn''t need defense, but when Chuxiong wasn''t there, there was still some danger in the magic ice palace.


    ¡­¡­


    There is a forbidden space over the magic ice palace. Chu Xiong can''t fly. He can only go around the original road.


    With Chu Xiong''s speed, he came to the main hall in a moment.


    At this time, the gate of the main hall had long been broken into pieces, and a statue stood upright in the center of the hall.


    Chu Xiong deliberately stopped to observe the statue carefully. The main hall of the magic ice palace is dedicated to such a statue. Needless to ask, the statue must be the owner of the magic ice palace!


    However, what surprised Chu Xiong was that the statue was a woman. Although it was only a statue, it was also as beautiful as heaven.


    It''s not generally difficult to cultivate a venerable person as a woman. After all, Chu Xiong met so many real people, basically all men.


    At this time, the magic ice palace made several loud noises.


    The earth trembled violently again.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body flashed and continued to run forward.


    He passed through several palaces one after another. These palaces had already been searched, so Chu Xiong didn''t stop for a minute.


    Not long after, Chu Xiong came to a huge square. In the middle of the square was a huge palace, and around the palace stood four huge columns, two of which had been broken.


    In addition, a dozen real people, many of them, all surrounded in front of a pillar and kept attacking.


    Boom, boom


    Chu Xiong''s pupils shrunk slightly, hesitated, hid in the corner of the wall and restrained his breath.


    The real people are going all out to attack the pillar, but they are not aware of Chu Xiong''s arrival.


    Boom, boom


    The firmness of the column was beyond Chu Xiong''s imagination. So many real people fought together for a long time, but the column didn''t move.


    However, the real people were not discouraged, but took turns to urge the supernatural powers and attack continuously.


    With the passage of time, Chu Xiong could obviously feel that the aura on the column was weakening.


    Why are these people attacking this pillar? Chu Xiong looked at the broken pillar suspiciously.


    After watching for a moment, Chu Xiong suddenly realized that these four pillars should constitute a defense array. If someone rushes in, he will be attacked by the pillar.

 Chapter 561

    The replaced real people were chatting. Chu Xiong listened to them in an instant.


    "Fortunately, Taoist friends of Fulin recognize this defense prohibition. If I come here, I can only hope Baoxing sighs and fail." immortal Luochen exclaimed.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the legendary four elephant cage array to appear here. The appearance of this array is only mentioned in the classics. As for the method to crack this array, I haven''t seen it at all." immortal Qingchun said.


    The two real people were amazed. Of course, their words were not in vain, because they were standing opposite Fulin real person.


    "I''ve read about the four elephant cage array in an ancient book, so I probably know how to break it. Fortunately, there are many of us today, I can arrange these people to attack and slowly consume the defense power of the four elephant cage array. If there are fewer people, even if I know how to break it, I can''t break it. After all, this array is used by the venerable to protect the cave, or Those who hold some powerful monsters, "immortal Fulin said modestly with a look of satisfaction on his face.


    "Oh? Listen to the meaning of Taoist friend Fulin, can there still be monsters, not treasures!" immortal Luochen asked with a slight pick on his eyebrows and some surprise.


    "I only know the function of this array from the classics, but I think it''s more likely that there are treasures inside. After all, who will trap monsters in the most important palace!" immortal Fulin smiled and shook his head.


    "Oh!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, many cracks appeared on the thick column.


    "Soon!"


    "Let''s work harder!"


    As soon as the real people who were attacking the pillar saw it, their faces showed great joy.


    A more violent attack fell on the pillar, and the pillar shook slightly.


    With the shaking of the column, the whole hopeless mountain also shook.


    "So this is the reason for the earthquake!" Chu Xiong''s eyes flashed and muttered in his heart.


    A moment later, the spiritual light on the column flashed and burst out a dazzling spiritual light.


    Seeing this, all the real people quickly dodged back and grabbed the Dharma decision to protect themselves.


    Then the pillar broke in two with a bang.


    A strong aura wave rushed around and swept like a strong wind.


    Hoo Hoo


    All the real people have already performed defensive Taoism. They are not afraid of the strong wind at all, but Chu Xiong has not performed any magical powers!


    No!


    Chu Xiong frowned, and a gust of wind had rushed on him.


    Bear!


    Chu Xiong whispered in his heart, and his whole body instantly exuded a faint metallic luster.


    Pop pop


    A burst of explosion sounded on Chu Xiong''s body surface. Although the power of the column explosion was not small, it spread around and really fell on Chu Xiong.


    However, what really bothers Chu Xiong is not the power of the column explosion, but a dozen real people!


    Because the strong wind can''t help Chuxiong, but the sound of the strong wind hitting Chuxiong startled all the real people!


    The cultivation of real people is much higher than that of ordinary friars. Naturally, they can hear and see clearly. Even if Chu Xiong is hundreds of meters away from them, they still find traces easily.


    "Black bear!" immortal Luochen was stunned!


    "Why is it here?" Qingchun was also stunned.


    "Is Taoist friend Lin here? Since Taoist friend Lin has come, why don''t you come out and help me?" immortal Fulin frowned.


    Chuxiong is Lin''an''s real beast. Naturally, everyone knows it, but Lin''an didn''t come with them, and they all know it.


    Now Chu Xiong is here. They take it for granted that Lin an is also here. People come but don''t come out. There''s more fishiness


    All the people present were crafty and crafty. They were dissatisfied, but they were very kind.


    More than a dozen real people all looked in the direction of Chu Xiong.


    What should I do?


    What should I do?


    Chuxiong''s head was sweating. He wanted to sneak in and get some benefits. Unexpectedly, he exposed his whereabouts after a while.


    What a surprise!


    "Taoist friend Lin, since you are here, you''d better come and walk with me." Zhen beast immortal''s eyes flashed and said slowly.


    Chu Xiong still stood where he was, not that he didn''t want to move, but that Lin an didn''t come at all. What did he take out?


    And Chu Xiong is a black bear. In addition to being able to communicate with Lin an, he can''t communicate with these real people at all.


    When Chu Xiong was in a dilemma, immortal Guiyun came out.


    After all, immortal Guiyun and Lin''an are a Taoist temple. Seeing that Lin''an can''t come out, immortal Guiyun also asks what is difficult for Lin''an. So he smiled at everyone.


    "There must be something wrong with Taoist Lin. I''ll go and have a look," said immortal Guiyun, who flashed and flew to the direction of Chu Xiong. Of course, the so-called flying is just a few meters above the ground.


    Soon, immortal Guiyun came to Chu Xiong.


    Um!


    Immortal GUI Yun was stunned.


    Because he only saw a black bear standing alone in front of him. As for Lin an, there is no half shadow!


    "What''s the matter? Where''s Lin an?" immortal Guiyun frowned slightly.


    "By the way, you don''t understand me." immortal Guiyun patted his forehead and said depressed.


    "Fortunately, I have a way." immortal Guiyun smiled and patted the spirit beast bag with one hand.


    A flash of light flashed, and a huge eagle appeared in front of Chu Xiong.


    Real beast, thunder Eagle!


    Chu Xiong looked a little moved, and some understood the intention of immortal Guiyun.


    After the thunder Eagle came out, he flapped his wings and saw Chu Xiong.


    "Black bear!" thunder Eagle said.


    "Yes, it''s me." Chu Xiong said.


    Guiyun immortal can''t communicate with Chu Xiong, but his real beast can communicate with Chu Xiong. Immortal Guiyun plans to let his real beast find out Lin An''s movements.


    "My master asked me to ask you, where has your master gone? Why can''t he feel your master?" thunder Eagle said while listening to the words sent to it by immortal Guiyun.


    "This..." Chu Xiong''s eyes turned slightly. If he told the truth, it would be a little bad.


    At this time, you have to lie.


    "My master was exploring treasure just now. Suddenly, there was a violent noise here, but he was separated and lacked skills. He could only order me to come here to have a look." Chu Xiong said helplessly and tried his best to look like he didn''t want to come.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether an eagle can see the expression of the black bear.


    At least, Chu Xiong can''t see the expression of the thunder Eagle opposite.


    The thunder eagle''s eyes flashed and sent a message to immortal Guiyun.


    Immortal Guiyun was stunned. He really didn''t expect this.


    "My master asked you, will your master come? Or do you want to go back to your master now?" the thunder Eagle asked again.

 Chapter 562

    "Er." Chu Xiong touched his chin, and his mind turned rapidly.


    While breathing, Chu Xiong had an idea.


    "My master said let me see the situation first, and then he will arrive." Chu Xiong replied.


    Although Chu Xiong doesn''t recognize the title of master, he can only upgrade Lin Ansheng in order to hide from others.


    Jinglei eagle turned back and shouted at immortal Guiyun.


    "I see." immortal Guiyun touched his chin and stared at Chu Xiong thoughtfully.


    At this time, the real people in the distance were impatient.


    After all, the four elephant cage array still needs a pillar to break. Now it hasn''t completely broken the array.


    "Taoist friend Guiyun, why didn''t Taoist friend Lin come out?" said the real beast Zhen Lang.


    Immortal Guiyun heard the words of Zhen beast immortal, looked moved, and with one hand, he put the thunder Eagle into the spirit beast bag.


    "Since your master asked you to see the situation first and he will arrive later, you should follow me first." immortal GUI Yun said, turned into a light and flew to the direction of immortal beast town.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and his heart was overjoyed.


    His original intention was to follow these people. Originally, he thought it was too far away and inconvenient. Now, he was called by immortal Guiyun directly.


    Chu Xiong did not show his magic power, but took a step with his legs and ran over. He is a real beast now. He is very fast. After several breaths, he came to the public.


    At this time, Guiyun immortal was whispering in front of zhenshou immortal, while other immortal listened.


    When they knew Lin an didn''t come and just asked the black bear to come and have a look, everyone''s look changed in an instant.


    Some people''s faces were stunned, and some people''s faces showed some joy.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the faces of these people, thinking constantly in his brain.


    "Ha ha, Taoist Lin found something else, so he sent his own real beast to see the situation." the beast immortal laughed.


    "Since Taoist Lin won''t come, let''s continue to break the array. It''s been a long time. I''m afraid there will be some changes in this array." immortal Fulin said aside.


    Immortal Fulin''s words made everyone relaxed. There was only the last pillar left in the four elephant cage array. If something changed at this time, it would be bad luck.


    "What Taoist friend Fulin said is that everyone should start according to the plan quickly and don''t delay time." Zhen beast immortal looked very solemn.


    "Good!"


    "The last one!"


    "I''m finally going to see the treasure."


    ¡­¡­


    All the real people said, gathered next to the last pillar again and showed their magic powers.


    Between breathing, everyone exudes a strong genuine Qi.


    Boom, boom


    A column of light shot on the column and immediately burst into a loud noise.


    This time, the defense on the column was obviously much weaker than before. After only a moment of effort, cracks appeared on the column.


    Chu Xiong guessed that three of the four pillars of the four elephant cage array had been broken, and the defense power was far from being compared with that just now.


    "It''s about to break!"


    "I want to see what treasures are in the magic ice palace."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said excitedly, but Chu Xiong was stunned.


    Because, he suddenly felt that the magic power displayed by the people was much weaker, and the power was only half as strong as before.


    What''s going on?


    Chu Xiong glanced at the people and saw that although they were using their magic powers to attack the pillars, they had already glanced at the palace in the middle.


    However, the four elephant cage array was not broken, and there was a layer of mist in front of the palace, which sparsely covered everyone''s eyes, so that they couldn''t really see it. This can''t stop the urgency of the people. Once the four elephant cage array is broken, I''m afraid they will enter the Palace first.


    Now they have kept their hands, which is the best performance.


    Boom, boom


    The explosion continued, but the pillar still didn''t fall.


    Um!


    Everyone was stunned. According to the previous experience, the column should have been broken long ago!


    Chu Xiong''s divine knowledge swept away, and his eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    Because he clearly felt that the aura of the four elephant cage array was recovering rapidly, and the attack power of the people was not as fast as that of the column.


    The crack on the post is being repaired bit by bit.


    "No! This array has the ability of automatic repair. All Taoist friends must not keep their hands. Once this array is completely restored, we will go to heaven if we want to break it!" immortal Fulin frowned for a moment, and suddenly his eyes stared round and said in a hurry.


    Fulin is the only array master among the real people present. He said that everyone was shocked by this change.


    Therefore, the people''s looks changed several times, and finally did not dare to listen to Fulin''s words. The release of genuine Qi in their hands immediately increased.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a huge roar, the last pillar of the four elephant cage array fell down.


    Four elephant cage array, broken!


    People''s eyes lit up and they couldn''t help looking at the palace excitedly.


    Suddenly, a blue light shot out, as fast as lightning.


    It is clear that someone is going to enter the Palace first and rob the treasure!


    "No!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Shit!"


    ¡­¡­


    Even real people are angry. When real people are angry, they will swear.


    Chu Xiong pulled at the corner of his mouth. It''s really fast enough. He had guessed that someone would rush out first. He didn''t expect the action to be so fast.


    However, the blue light had just come to the gate of the palace. On the plaque of the palace, there was a flash of light and a white light.


    The figure in the blue light reacted very quickly. As soon as he saw the white light, he immediately called out the magic weapon, and his body was covered with a dazzling blue light.


    Pop!


    With a dull noise, the white light knocked down the blue light.


    Then, something happened that made all the real people cold on their backs.


    The blue light was struck by the white light, and the aura dissipated, and the figure disappeared!


    "Qingmeng Taoist friend!" one exclaimed.


    The person who was hit was a real person of Huang Tiangong power. Chu Xiong didn''t recognize it, but someone recognized it.


    "How is that possible?"


    "What is that white light?"


    The real people took a breath, and their faces changed color one after another.


    A real person with the same accomplishments as everyone else did not carry one face to face in the white light emitted from the plaque, which was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face became dignified.


    It shows that the white light emitted from the plaque has the power of a blow by the venerable!


    No one present has the ability to resist the power of the venerable blow.


    "Taoist friends, there are many prohibitions in the magic ice palace. We''d better not walk around. Otherwise, once the prohibition is touched, there will be only one way to die!" Zhen beast immortal took a deep breath and reminded him.


    Because Qingmeng immortal was killed in a second, for a moment, they no longer had the idea of preempting the past, and all stood in a daze in the distance.


    The words of the beast Zhenzhen immortal made everyone slow down, and their faces showed bitterness.

 Chapter 563

    "Friend Fulin, look, what shall we do next?" Zhen beast immortal thought about it and asked.


    "Let''s go and see what the prohibition is first." immortal Fulin touched his beard and thought for a while.


    Everyone looked different, but there was no objection.


    So they came to the square in front of the palace and stood still.


    The four elephant cage array was broken, and the fog in front of the hall naturally dispersed.


    Chu Xiong looked at the plaque in front of the palace. He saw that it was a plaque made of blue ice with several big characters carved on it.


    Extreme cold hall!


    Due to the example of immortal Qingmeng, Chu Xiong knows that this plaque is a powerful treasure.


    The beast immortal watched for a long time and didn''t see the way out.


    "Fulin Taoist friend, you see, how can we get in?" the Zhen beast immortal still asked Fulin Zhenren.


    Although everyone present knows some array methods, such a wise prohibition can''t be broken at all. Naturally, everyone looked at immortal Fulin, the most skillful real person in the array.


    Immortal Fulin frowned slightly and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I need to observe carefully again. I seem to have some impression of this array." immortal Fulin said slowly.


    "Oh! Have an impression! Just have an impression!" a trace of joy appeared on the face of the real beast Zhen.


    After all, if Immortal Fulin can''t break the ban, people can''t enter the hall.


    Chu Xiong''s divine sense glanced at the plaque and found nothing except the biting cold. He is not good at breaking the formation, so he can only wait aside.


    Immortal Fulin looked at it for a while and his eyes lit up.


    "Friend Fulin, but have you figured out a way?" immortal Zhang Tian asked when he saw the expression of immortal Fulin.


    "I have seen this array from an ancient book, and a very cold array should be engraved on this plaque. If I guessed correctly, this extremely cold array should be disposable, and now the plaque should have no power." immortal Fulin smiled.


    "Disposable!" immortal Zhang Tian was stunned.


    "One time!"


    "The power of one-time is so great!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was also stunned.


    The prohibition of such a great power is a one-off. It''s too wasteful. Chu Xiong picked his eyebrows and sighed at the magic ice palace.


    "The meaning of Fu Lin Taoist friend, are we in the past now? Is there any danger?" immortal Qingchun hesitated and asked.


    "I don''t think so." Fu Lin nodded.


    "Should..." immortal Qingchun looked at the plaque and the place where immortal Qingmeng disappeared. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    "Since immortal Fulin said it was a one-time defense, let''s go in." Zhen beast immortal glanced at the humanity.


    But this time, something strange happened.


    Zhen beast immortal finished his words, and none of the more than a dozen real people moved a penny.


    People, look at me, I look at you, no one moves.


    The reason is very simple. Immortal Fulin said it was a one-time array, but what if Immortal Fulin read it wrong?


    You know, immortal Fulin only saw this array from the classics. It can kill a real person. No one wants to be the Pathfinder!


    Everyone hesitated, and immortal Zhang Tian was happy.


    "Hehe, you Taoist friends just argued for me to rob. Why don''t you rob now? Don''t you want the treasure in the temple?"


    "You were in such a hurry just now. What are you talking about now?" a Taoist snorted coldly.


    "Of course, I won''t just talk but do nothing. If all Taoist friends are not in a hurry, I''ll go first." immortal Zhang Tian said with a smile.


    Under the gaze of everyone, immortal Zhang Tian stepped forward.


    Chu Xiong looked at the immortal Zhang Tian, and there was a trace of doubt on his face.


    Everyone doesn''t want to be a Pathfinder. Is immortal Zhang Tian willing?


    No matter what people think, immortal Zhang Tian came to the stone steps in front of the hall.


    He patted the spirit beast bag around his waist with one hand, and a three meter high giant wolf appeared beside him.


    Medium level spirit beast.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes lit up and he immediately understood the intention of immortal Zhang Tian.


    "Go!" immortal Zhang Tian said coldly.


    The medium level spirit beast is certainly not the life spirit beast of immortal Zhang Tian. Therefore, even if the wolf is killed by the plaque, he will not feel heartache.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s eyes fell on the waist of immortal Zhang Tian. There were three spirit beast bags hanging there, one of which was for the middle-level spirit beast, but the other two didn''t know what to put.


    If the blue ice is in the hands of immortal Zhang Tian, it is likely that the blue ice is in the other two spirit beast bags.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and he thought of the spirit beast bag.


    The giant wolf was obviously forced by the power of immortal Zhang Tian, and moved slowly towards the front of the hall with a frightened face. A moment later, the wolf came to the temple.


    All the people held their breath and watched quietly.


    The giant wolf looked back at immortal Zhang Tian under the plaque. He didn''t know what immortal Zhang Tian asked him to do here.


    "Push the door." immortal Zhang Tian said again.


    The wolf''s eyes flashed, soon understood his meaning, slowly came to the door and pushed hard.


    Click... Click


    The huge ice door seemed frozen for many years. With the great force of the wolf, the ice on the door cracked and fell one after another.


    The huge ice door opened slowly!


    don''t worry!


    The wolf is safe!


    The gate of extreme cold hall is open!


    A series of messages stimulated everyone''s brain, and everyone''s breathing became heavy.


    Even if everyone wanted to fly into the hall, they still suppressed the agitation in their hearts, looked at each other warily, and didn''t move forward.


    The root of all this is still the death of Qingmeng immortal!


    There are not many dangers in the magic ice palace, but each danger is enough to kill a real person. The extremely cold hall is absolutely an important place in the magic ice palace. If there is no prohibition in such an important place, I''m afraid no one believes it.


    Everyone waits for others to go first and himself to go second.


    As long as one person rushes out first, it is bound to be another round of competition.


    Immortal Zhang Tian took back the wolf, turned back and smiled.


    "All Taoist friends, I have pushed the door open. You don''t want to stand here all the time. Let me go to the hall to take treasure. If so, I''m not polite." immortal Zhang Tian''s mouth turned up and his face showed a sneer.


    "Since the Taoist priest in charge of heaven opened the door of the extremely cold hall, I''ll go in and have a look." just then, immortal Guiyun spoke.


    Immortal ZhangTian represents the Huangtian palace. If the Feiyun palace doesn''t speak again, the subsequent treasure taking will inevitably lose out. Therefore, immortal Guiyun thought about it and stood up.


    "Ha ha, I said, there will always be Taoist friends who don''t want me to be the best." immortal Zhang Tian smiled.

 Chapter 564

    At this time, an old man came out of the lineup of Feiyun palace. It was Xiaoyao real person.


    "Guiyun Taoist friend, it''s so dangerous in front of the extremely cold hall. I''m afraid it''s even more dangerous inside. You must be more careful!" immortal Xiaoyao told with a dignified face.


    "Don''t worry, you Xiaoyao. Since I''ve taken this task, I''m sure." immortal Guiyun nodded lightly.


    "OK! I wish Taoist friend Guiyun success. By the way, I have a spell here. It''s good to bring it for emergency when it''s critical. I''ll give it to Taoist friend." then immortal Xiaoyao took a spell from his arms and handed it to Taoist friend Guiyun.


    Chu Xiong swept his eyes and planned to see what level spell immortal Xiaoyao gave to immortal Guiyun, but the magic light in immortal Xiaoyao''s hand flashed and covered his exploration.


    Of course, the real people around don''t know what spell immortal Xiaoyao gave immortal Guiyun.


    Immortal Guiyun was stunned at first, then looked down, and his face suddenly showed a happy look.


    "Xiaoyao Taoist friend, this is too precious." immortal Guiyun hurriedly pushed the spell towards Xiaoyao immortal.


    Xiaoyao immortal smiled and didn''t answer, "Guiyun Taoist friend takes risks on behalf of everyone. I should do something. Although Taoist friend takes it away, no matter how good the spell is, it''s not as important as Taoist friend."


    "So, I don''t respect it." immortal Guiyun put the spell into his sleeve and arched his hand.


    Xiaoyao immortal smiled.


    Then, immortal Guiyun turned back and walked towards the extremely cold hall.


    Soon, he came to the front of the hall, and the plaque did not emit white light.


    Chu Xiong couldn''t help sighing. Sometimes when he was fast, he didn''t have strength, but died fast! They don''t live as long as those who move slowly.


    Immortal Guiyun looked up at the plaque and breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the spirit beast came here without being attacked, which doesn''t mean that people are fine.


    Only when he came here without being attacked did he really make it clear that the plaque is indeed disposable.


    Speaking of it, Guiyun immortal took a lot of risks.


    But this is not over. Entering the palace is the real test.


    Seeing that Guiyun immortal was safe and sound, the real people under the steps immediately showed great joy on their faces, and turned into escape light and flew to the gate in front of the hall.


    Chuxiong didn''t fly, but he also came to the door with steps.


    Immortal Guiyun glanced at the people in Huangtian palace and picked a few eyebrows.


    "Be careful, Taoist Guiyun. The magic ice palace is so dangerous, and the extreme cold palace is even more dangerous!" immortal Zhang Tian said with a solemn look.


    "Hey hey, immortal Guiyun''s accomplishments are great. There''s no problem going in." immortal Qingchun smiled low.


    Immortal Guiyun snorted coldly and made a move with one hand.


    He saw an ape flying out of his spirit beast bag. One man came high. Chu Xiong glanced at it and judged its cultivation. It was a medium-level spirit beast.


    It turned out that immortal Guiyun saw that immortal ZhangTian was exploring the way with a spirit beast, so he also did so.


    "So there are Taoist friends returning to the clouds!" immortal Xiaoyao brightened his eyes and laughed, and all his worries disappeared.


    "You..." Qingchun was stunned.


    "Spirit beast..." Zhen Zhen Zhen Zhen''s immortal took a slight draw from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ha ha, the Taoist priest in charge of heaven just used the spirit beast to explore the way. I saw him and thought it was a good way. Just now, there are several spirit beasts in my spirit beast bag that can''t be used. Now it''s just right to use them." immortal Guiyun said with a smile.


    "Go." immortal Guiyun said faintly.


    All the real people talk and laugh about the wind, but the apes tremble with fear. You know, here are real animals except real people. For a spirit beast, this pressure is really great.


    Immortal Guiyun said, but the ape had straight eyes and curled up, unable to move.


    "Ha ha, Guiyun Taoist friend, your spirit beast doesn''t listen to you."


    "The strength of the ape is too poor. We have too much authority here. I''m afraid it''s useless."


    "Guiyun Taoist friend, it seems that you have to risk yourself."


    Several people on the side of Huangtian palace spoke sarcastically one after another.


    Immortal Guiyun''s face flushed slightly, and anger appeared on his face. He pinched it with one hand and hit the ape with an aura. The ape trembled and felt much better.


    "Go quickly!" urged immortal Guiyun.


    The ape was staggering. Just about to move forward, immortal Zhang Tian gave a wink to several people in Huangtian palace.


    The corners of their mouths turned up, and they immediately sent out a terrible smell


    The ape trembled and couldn''t move again.


    "You!" immortal Guiyun raised his eyebrows and turned around angrily.


    "Taoist friend, don''t worry. It''s dangerous in the extremely cold palace. We also want to make some preparations. Unexpectedly, Taoist friend''s spirit beast is so useless that we give out a little breath and it can''t stand it." immortal Zhang Tian said with a smile.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at both sides. He didn''t want these people to waste time here. It happened that he could help immortal Guiyun.


    Thinking in his heart, Chu Xiong sent out a breath of real animals and jumped on the ape, which made the ape tremble and couldn''t help looking at Chu Xiong.


    "Don''t be afraid. Go in and see if there is any danger. Report back to me." Chu Xiong said in animal language.


    The ape was stunned at first, and then the feeling of fear disappeared.


    "Yes!" replied the ape.


    Then the ape turned and walked slowly towards the gate of the extremely cold hall.


    "Hmm!" immortal Zhang Tian was stunned, glanced and noticed Chu Xiong in an instant.


    Chuxiong speaks animal language. These people can''t understand it, but Chuxiong can''t hide their divine knowledge by shaking them away.


    "Lin Daoyou''s real beast is really powerful. Just one word made my spirit beast move." immortal GUI Yun glanced at Chu Xiong with a surprised look in his eyes, but he smiled.


    "Lin Daoyou''s real beast is powerful, but if he leaves the real beast here, he''s not afraid of any danger." immortal Qingchun picked his eyebrows and said in a deep voice.


    "Although Lin Daoyou hasn''t become a real person yet, he can cope with the general situation, so he doesn''t have to worry about him." immortal Guiyun smiled.


    "Hum!" immortal Qingchun snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    At this time, all eyes looked at the ape.


    Click, click.


    The ape gently pushed the two ice doors several meters high to both sides, so that everyone''s eyes could look into the hall.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes were shining slightly. In the middle of the extremely cold hall was a huge throne, which stood high on the platform, with many lamps on both sides. Of course, they were all made of ice.


    The furnishings inside are like the palace of a secular emperor, but everything in the palace is made of ice.


    The eyes of all the real people also twinkled, trying to find the treasures in the hall.

 Chapter 565

    The ape looked around, and the cold around made it tremble all over. Since the extremely cold palace dares to name itself extremely cold, the temperature here is naturally much lower than that around it.


    The ape is only a spirit beast, and its ability to resist the cold can not be compared with that of Chu Xiong.


    Seeing this, immortal Guiyun gave an aura to the ape. A layer of flame immediately appeared on the ape to help it isolate the cold.


    The ape was blessed by immortal Guiyun. He was refreshed and walked towards the throne in the middle.


    However, he had just taken a few steps, and suddenly his whole body flashed and disappeared in front of everyone!


    Ah!


    The people suddenly opened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    You know, the people present are real people. It''s strange that an ape disappeared before their eyes.


    Chuxiong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a divine sense separated from his body and shot into the hall.


    When Chu Xiong''s divine sense came to the place where the ape had just disappeared, a barrier blocked his divine sense.


    "This is..." Chu Xiong raised his eyebrows and looked thoughtful.


    "Did it touch the prohibition?"


    "There is a barrier in front that can block the divine consciousness. There should be a prohibition there."


    "But what exactly is the prohibition there? Who can see it?" the people''s eyes swept around and soon fell on the face of immortal Fulin.


    Only immortal Fulin was deeply immersed in the way of array. In addition, on the way ahead, immortal Fulin really showed a few hands. Now when he is in trouble, people naturally want to see him.


    "You see, Taoist friend Fulin?" asked the real beast.


    "Well, let me see." immortal Fulin took a few steps towards the gate. Of course, there was the temptation of the ape in front, and he didn''t directly enter the hall.


    Immortal Fulin stood outside the hall and looked for a while. He pinched the Dharma with both hands and hit a light in front.


    As like as two peas of the ghost, the temple disappeared and disappeared as it was just now.


    At this time, immortal Fulin turned back and looked at immortal Guiyun.


    "Guiyun Taoist friend, I wonder how your ape is now?" immortal Fulin said slowly.


    Immortal Guiyun was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect immortal Fulin to ask him. He blinked and said slowly, "to tell you the truth, the connection between the ape and me is still alive."


    "Oh..." immortal Fulin nodded gently and looked at the people: "according to my observation, a magic array should be arranged in the extreme cold hall. The ape just entered the magic array, so we can''t see its trace."


    "Magic array! It''s troublesome." the beast immortal frowned.


    "The four elephant cage array is so difficult to break, I think this magic array must be more difficult." an old man said.


    "Fu Lin Taoist friend, you may crack this array?" immortal Zhang Tian said in a aside way.


    Due to the excellent performance of immortal Fulin in the past few times, everyone looked forward to it all at once.


    Immortal Fulin touched his beard, looked at the hall and thought for a moment.


    "The level of this magic is very high. I''ve never seen such a powerful magic in my life. I''m afraid it''s difficult to break it." immortal Fulin sighed and shook his head gently.


    "Ah!"


    "It''s difficult for friends of Fulin road to break!"


    "Are we going to fail here?"


    "I really can''t. I can only go to other places to see what I have gained."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that immortal Fulin said it was difficult to break the battle array, many real people immediately talked about it and were very depressed.


    Immortal Zhang Tian smiled, "Fu Lin Taoist friend, since you said it was difficult, there must be a way to crack it. Everyone has come here. No one wants to return empty handed. Please do your best. If you break this magic array, you can let Fu Lin Taoist friend choose one first."


    As soon as they heard it, their eyes lit up, stopped talking, and all looked at Fulin.


    "Yes, yes, but it''s really difficult. I''m afraid all Taoist friends don''t want to!" immortal Fulin shook his head with a bitter smile.


    When they heard this, they looked different.


    "Fu Lin, Taoist friends, no matter how difficult it is, as long as we can let everyone into the temple, we must fully cooperate with Taoist friends." immortal Zhang Tian looked at everyone and said.


    "Yes! Fu Lin Taoist friend, you say so."


    "We are all here. As long as we have a chance to enter the temple, there is no reason to turn back."


    "Taoist friends just say that we will fully cooperate."


    ¡­¡­


    Not only the people in Huangtian palace responded, but also the people in Feiyun palace responded. At this time, everyone is seeking money. As long as we can get the treasure, all disputes can be stopped temporarily.


    "Since everyone agrees, I''ll say it." immortal Fulin nodded slightly when he saw that all the people were excited to break into the hall, and he wanted to go in.


    All the people were overjoyed at the speech and listened with their ears up.


    Chu Xiong also pricked up his ears and listened carefully.


    "According to my observation, the magic array in the extremely cold hall should be a ''Zun level'' array." the first sentence of immortal Fulin drew everyone''s breath.


    Zun level array, which is one level higher than the "true level" array that real people can set. The stone elephant cage array they broke together just now is only a top-level real level array, which has not reached the "respect level".


    Zun level array is an array that can kill the venerable. Its power is far beyond the imagination of outstanding people. After all, none of the people present had seen the Zun level array.


    Hearing that what we are going to face is such a terrible array, many people''s hearts suddenly beat a retreat drum.


    No matter how good a treasure is, you must have life to enjoy it. It''s an array that can kill the venerable. It''s not hard to kill the real person


    However, the words of immortal Fulin didn''t finish. Even if some people had a retreat in their hearts, they still kept on listening.


    "It''s reasonable that I can''t break this array at all. But it''s a coincidence today that there are many people here, and there is a magic array in front of us. If we gather all our divine senses to attack this magic array, there is a chance that we can break this array." immortal Fulin said again.


    Gather the power of everyone''s divine knowledge to attack the magic array!


    Everyone''s eyebrows could not help but frown slightly.


    The reason is very simple. Divine knowledge is the greatest reliance of real people. It is very difficult to practice. Once you use up some, you can''t do it in a short time if you want to practice again.


    If a real person wants to break through the realm, it all depends on cultivating divine consciousness.


    Therefore, the value of divine knowledge is even higher than ordinary treasures.


    I don''t know what treasures are in the temple. Now I have to consume my divine consciousness. The real people looked at each other and looked embarrassed.

 Chapter 566

    Do you want to return without success?


    Chu Xiong blinks. He can''t see the magic array in front. If all the real people go home here, Chu Xiong won''t get any benefits.


    However, Chu Xiong''s worry is superfluous.


    Although all the real people looked pale, they still looked at the throne in the temple from time to time.


    "Taoist friends, don''t you really want to leave here empty handed?" immortal Zhang Tian frowned and said loudly: "I don''t know how many years the magic ice palace has existed here. I don''t know how many powerful people want to think about it, and even the door can''t come in. We have such an opportunity and break the ban outside. It''s obviously an opportunity for Taoist friends. What else do you think?"


    "You are right!"


    "Yes!"


    "The words of Taoist friends are the same as those of poor Tao."


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal Zhang Tian''s words attracted a group of people behind him to nod frequently. Of course, these do not include people in Feiyun palace such as Guiyun immortal.


    Immortal Guiyun and others can''t help looking at immortal Xiaoyao. Immortal Xiaoyao is the person with the highest cultivation in Feiyun palace. At this time, everyone still depends on his decision.


    "What do you think I''m doing? If you can''t do it, you have to decide by yourself. If you do it, I won''t stand by, but you don''t have to expect me to be an idle person when you come up with ideas." immortal Xiaoyao twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and said with a depressed face.


    The people in Feiyun palace looked at each other and exchanged ideas in an instant.


    "I''d like to find out." the people arched their hands at the carefree immortal.


    "Since everyone wants to go in, let''s cooperate with these guys in Huangtian palace again." immortal Xiaoyao nodded.


    Then Xiaoyao turned his head and looked at the beast immortal not far away.


    "Fellow beast, let''s cooperate again."


    "Ha ha, we are originally practitioners, but we have a chance that is hard to meet in ten thousand years. The decision of all Taoist friends is really wise." Zhen beast immortal laughed.


    "Friend of Fulin Taoist priest, now everyone wants to go in, and you have to worry about it." Zhen beast immortal looked solemn and arched his hand at Fulin immortal.


    "It''s just a little effort. It''s nothing." immortal Fulin waved his hand. "Next, I''ll arrange the array. Please give me some time."


    "OK."


    "Taoist friends, just do it."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Taoist friends of Fulin were going to arrange the array, the real people were divided into two groups, retreated to both sides of the hall to rest, and completely emptied the door of the hall.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get in for the time being, Chu Xiong also found a clean place and sat down cross legged.


    Taking advantage of the array arranged by immortal Fulin, Chu Xiong closed his eyes and studied several magical powers he obtained in the library. Different from the accumulation of skills over time, supernatural powers are only the use of true Qi, so as long as you get the corresponding cultivation method, it won''t take long to really practice it.


    Once the prohibition in the hall is broken, there may be some trouble. Chu Xiong urgently needs to improve his strength. And the true level magic power, now it''s right to understand.


    Chu Xiong recalled his new magical powers and soon decided to practice "Ice Armor" and "cold pith palm" first. There are many people here, so they can''t use them, but it''s still possible to understand them in the brain.


    When Chu Xiong understood the supernatural power, immortal Fulin had found a large number of colored materials from the storage bag again. Some materials he didn''t have, he would ask people for them.


    Fortunately, there are many people here. They have gathered all the materials needed by immortal Fulin.


    At this time, except immortal Fulin arranged the Dharma array in front of the hall, all the others found a secluded place to recuperate.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, the day passed.


    From time to time, some people open their eyes to see the progress of Fulin real person, and their faces show an impatient color; Some people are calm and unhurried.


    The arrangement of the array is only made by immortal Fulin. It takes a long time and is natural. Fortunately, everyone has nothing to do. In addition, there are no big enemies here. They are not in a hurry.


    Chu Xiong is not in a hurry to understand the divine power.


    Time passed quickly, and two more days passed.


    Strange to say, although the magic ice palace covers a large area, three days later, no mortal friar came to the location of all the real people.


    Lin an is the same. I don''t know what she''s busy with.


    At this time, Chu Xiong''s body trembled slightly and slowly opened his eyes.


    Ice Armor technique and cold marrow palm have been comprehended by him now. He just needs to find a time to verify it.


    "OK! Finally!"


    Just then, the happy voice of immortal Fulin came from a distance.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked and stood up one after another.


    "Friend Fulin, you can arrange what we need to do next." immortal Luochen looked excited and came together.


    Immortal Fulin looked at the people in Huangtian palace and Feiyun palace, smiled and said, "since you can trust me, then you are so..."


    Immortal Fulin granted the urging method of the array to everyone.


    People from both sides came to the door of the temple and divided into two teams, each surrounded by a small blue flag.


    Although Chu Xiong didn''t surround the flag like everyone else, he also stood not far from the door of the hall and quietly observed everything.


    At this time, immortal Fulin pinched the Dharma with his hands, and his mouth was full of words, and his body flashed a dazzling light.


    After a few breaths, a powerful divine consciousness shot out of him and landed on two blue flags.


    The small flag shook and sent out a special wave.


    "Taoist friends, help me quickly!" immortal Fulin shouted as soon as he showed his magic power.


    Urging divine knowledge consumes a lot of real people. Immortal Fulin doesn''t want to waste his precious divine knowledge in vain.


    Everyone looked tight and understood the situation of immortal Fulin. They didn''t dare to delay. They pinched the Dharma and gave a dazzling aura.


    Hoo Hoo


    Bursts of powerful waves flew out of the real people and landed on the green flag.


    Boom!


    The small blue flags on both sides were shocked in an instant, expanded several times, and became two flags three meters high. They stood straight there, emitting dazzling blue light.


    Immortal Fulin was overjoyed and pinched his hands again.


    In an instant, a powerful wave spread from the two flags.


    Chu Xiong''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. He felt from the fluctuation that the power contained in the flag might have reached the limit of a real person.


    Go!


    Immortal Fulin gave a big drink and one hand.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Two blue lights shot out from the flag and went straight to the throne in the temple.


    Everyone''s expression became nervous. Whether they could break the magic array depended on the green light.


    Boom!


    The dazzling blue light came out of the hall, which blocked the sight of the people for a moment.